《Life Changing System》 Chapter 1 Do You Want To Change Your Life? Winter in China was rather cold. White snow fell from the sky, painting all roads and roofs white, and making themuting quite difficult. Inside the Beijing Central Prison, there stood a middle-aged man with an old shovel in his hand. He was bending over, scooping pale snow from the stairs with an ever-gloomy expression. His attire was that of a prisoner. The number on it was 1106. Prisoner 1106 was Bai Chen, who was turning 30 this year. Twelve years in prison had transformed him from a kind-hearted young man into the hardened middle-aged man that he was today. Even in a merciless frostiness of winter, the prison made no exceptions for the convicts. The prison uniforms were made of thin fabric, which meant Bai Chen was freezing all over. Days after days of manualbour under harsh weather had morphed his skin into a deep shade of tan, yet it was still visible that his hands were red and painful from frostbite. But at this point, he acted as if all he felt were numbness and indifference. Each day, other convicts were tasked with different chores. Today, Bai Chen¡¯s was to sweep snow off the prison¡¯s staircase. While Bai Chen was busy plowing snow away with his shovel, an overweight prison guard approached. He paused to look at Bai Chen and smiled faintly. ¡°Prisoner Bai, you¡¯re always diligent, aren¡¯t you? If you keep this up, you might get an early release.¡± Bai Chen halted doing his chore, turned to look at the guard, then shook his head lightly. ¡°Warden Cheng, please don¡¯t joke around. My sentence was too severe. Even if I spend the remainder of my days here, it wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ve heard of your crime. How canmoners like uspete with the powerful families from Beijing? The fact that we¡¯re still alive is enough of a blessing,¡± the bulky guard said and shook his head slightly. ¡°But do keep on trying, Prisoner Bai.¡± As he finished his sentence, the burly warden¡¯s face turned into a faint smile. He then left stomping through the snowy prison grounds. With sorrow, Bai Chen watched him walk away. No one knew how much vengefulness was hidden behind those eyes. ¡°Wang Chengye!¡± He ground his teeth loudly. The man dropped his shovel onto the ground. Both hands that were heavily frozen and numb clenched into fists so tight that blue veins popped up along his two arms. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that bastard, I wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer in this damn jail for twelve whole years!¡± His face turned brutal. He would give anything to kill Wang Chengye. The nightmare from when he was eighteen years old resurfaced to haunt his memories again. At the age of eighteen, Bai Chen was a young man with a pure heart. He was kind to everyone. His family owned a small Chinese steamed bun restaurant, and his parents worked hard every day to afford his education. To make his parents proud, Bai Chen¡¯s focus was school and school only, making him the top of his ss throughout the first two years of high school. The boy believed that once he graduated, getting into a prestigious university was definitely not out of reach. But everything changed with the appearance of Wang Chengye¡ªthe youngest son of the Wang family, one of the top five most influential families in Beijing. Wang Chengye wanted to turn the business district where Bai Chen¡¯s home was located into a high-end supermarket. He offered huge payments to Bai Chen¡¯s parents and other homeowners in the district in hopes of buying up their property. At first no one was willing to give up their homes. But when Wang Chengye came back with a bunch of hooligans to destroy their belongings and properties, everyone had no choice but to give in. There was only one shop remaining, which was Bai Chen¡¯s. His parents were very steadfast in not selling as this was the family home passed from generation to generation. No matter what methods Wang Chengye used, Bai Chen¡¯s parents were never going to sell off their home! Atst, Wang Chengye lost his patience and resorted to evil means. His parents were murdered in what appeared to be a car crash, and Bai Chen, their only son, was sentenced to a 200-year life sentence for a crime he did notmit! The nightmares that resurfaced made Bai Chen¡¯s blood boil with vengefulness. He despised both Wang Chengye and his n which is one of the most powerful n in Beijing. If the Wang family had not existed, the purely evil Wang Chengye who had torn his family and his life apart would have not been born. Cold harsh winter wind hit Bai Chen¡¯s face, and tears streamed down his cheeks. Even though he was thirty, thinking of his parents gave him sorrow so deep that rivers always ran from his eyes. Life had been so unfair to him. Bai Chen wanted to see God face to face and ask him why he would divide people into different sses like this. Why must there be opulence and poverty? And why should inequality exist? Bai Chen raised his head to look at the sky beforeughing derisively. He did not mock anyone but himself and his pitiful life. The thought of suicide had struck him many times. He wanted to end it all but had never brought himself tomit such a deed. He knew the life given to him by his parents was precious. He would continue to live, even though living meant rotting away behind bars. And even though living meant harboring in his heart a fervent grudge towards Wang Chengye and the whole Wang family! --- [Do you want to change your life?] ,m Option: (Yes) (No) --- Everything looked as if it was a mere illusion. A translucent white window appeared before him; on it was a sentence written in gold. Bai Chen blinked several times, but what struck him as a delusion did not go away. The man shook his head a few times before smiling bitterly. Who would have thought that he would hallucinate and see this nonsense? Regardless, he could not help but press to choose the answer (Yes). After he pressed the answer, the sky he was looking at turned foggy. White light nketed his body, embracing and consuming him whole. Before long, Bai Chen¡­ vanished into thin air! End of Chapter 1 Chapter 2 The Life Changing System ? Inside a properly-ventted adequate-sized room, on a wooden bed with a sleeping mat on top, an 18-year-old boy was sleeping, drooling from the corner of his mouth. It was not hard to tell that he was having a rather good dream, judging from a subtle smile on his lips. But his sweet dreams did notst long; an rm clock on a small bedside table started to screech. Ring¡­ ringgg¡­ ringgg¡­ The sudden sound of the rm clock made the boy jolt awake like a scared cat. His eyes widened drowsily. The scene in front of him looked slightly blurry at first, but when he saw everything clearly, his body shook intensely. ¡°This¡­ this is¡­!¡± Bai Chen was speechless. He scanned the room with its familiar atmosphere with great caution. ¡°A dream?¡± He suspected that the scene in front of him right now was a dream. Because if not, what else could it be? The absurdity of this situation was truly inexplicable. His heart drummed loudly in his chest without reason. Bai Chen pinched his cheek¡ªonly to find that the throbbing pain he felt was so real, his eyes became slightly watery. ¡°D¡­ don¡¯t tell me that this is all real?!?¡± Bai Chen found this extremely hard to believe. Could it be possible that he had traveled back in time? He rushed to the mirror and saw a boy of 18 staring back with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Th¡­ this¡­this¡­this¡­¡± He opened his mouth wide, but all that came out were three consecutive utterances of ¡°this¡±. Like a ferocious storm, his heart was beating even faster. Bai Chen¡¯s breathing quickened as he inhaled deeply. He slowly turned to look at a calendar hung on a wooden wall. His eyes fell on the date, month, and year printed on the page. ¡°June 16, 2017!¡± He nearly stopped breathing. He stood there, rooted motionless to the ground for a while before letting out a roar ofughter. ¡°Hahaha, this is not a dream. It really isn¡¯t. I traveled back in time to 12 years ago. I really did!¡± Tears streamed down his cheeks. Endless streams of emotions flooded Bai Chen¡¯s mind. ¡°Little Chen! Shut it and go get ready for school right now!¡± A rough voice can be heard through a closed door¡ªthe voice that made Bai Chen¡¯s body tremble violently. His lips quivered before letting out a hoarse sound, ¡°Dad¡­¡± That was his father¡¯s voice! It was really his! Bai Chen tried to calm down. He took a deep breath, sucking in trails of snot. The boy wiped tears off his face with his hand before looking up at the ceiling and speaking with the most heartfelt gratitude. ¡°Thank you, heaven. Thank you for letting mee back here!¡± He paused momentarily. The tone of his voice shifted from being grateful to somber and hostile. ¡°This time I won¡¯t let anyone tear my family apart again. I¡¯m going to kill Wang Chengye. I¡¯m going to destroy the whole Wang family. My parents are going to live lives of happiness. I swear it!¡± As soon as his words died down, a sound rang in his head, and a translucent white window appeared. Ding! --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 1 (0/100) Description: You still need 100 points to level up. Instructions: If you wish to change your life to what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 1: Feed a mysterious man sitting next to a garbage pile (15 points) Mission 2: Feed stray cats at the park (10 points) Further instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! --- Bai Chen blinked rapidly. He stared at the translucent white window with gold lettering in front of him, dumbfounded. But then his heart skipped a beat when he thought of the time when he was standing on the prison grounds staring at the sky. It was just like that time! Agitation rose within him. He did not have the faintest idea what this system was or how it appeared in front of him. But he was thankful from the bottom of his heart that it helped him to travel back in time¡ªback to the time that he dreamt of changing the most! ,m Bai Chen calmed down a little. He was a man with a sharp mind. He knew that the Life Changing System was anything but ordinary. With it, he surely stood a chance of killing Wang Chengye and destroying the whole Wang family¡ªone of the top five families from Beijing. He took a good look at the window of the Life Changing System in front of him beforeing to a realisation. This system was quite simr to some of the novels he had read. Bai Chen was beside himself with anticipation. He felt lucky¡ªlucky that he persevered until the age of thirty until he received this wondrous system. ¡°First, I need toplete the missions. The rest can wait. This system is the only trump card that will help me to get rid of Wang Chengye and his n.¡± Bai Chen mumbled to himself, eyes gleaming with strong determination as he raised his fist to the sky. He closed the Life Changing System by tapping the red X button, then hurried off to shower and get ready for school, while trying to find a way to take revenge. After leaving his bedroom, Bai Chen walked down the five-step stairs to the first floor. He lived in a two-storey house made of wood. His and his parent¡¯s bedrooms, as well as the bathroom, were on the second floor. The first floor was a tiny Chinese steamed bun shop¡ªsmall but just enough to feed a normal family such as his. ¡°Come eat your breakfast, little Chen. Mummy has prepared all these dishes for you.¡± When he reached the first floor, Bai Chen saw his father, Bai Chang, who was sitting on a chair reading a newspaper. Bai Chang was a middle-aged man of 50 years with salt-and-pepper hair. In front of him was an adequate-sized dining table with rice bowls and several dishes on top. End of Chapter 2 Chapter 3 First Mission Bai Chen looked at his dad, trying to hold back tears. He felt the outer corner of his eyes dampen. His heart was hit with a turmoil of varying emotions. ¡°Why are you just standing there? Come have your breakfast now.¡± Bai Chang lowered the newspaper to look at his son with a faint smile. ¡°Yes, dad,¡± Bai Chen nodded hard twice before walking over to the chair opposite his father and taking a seat. It had been 12 years since he and his dad had met each other face to face and dined together like this. The boy looked at the warm rice bowls on the table in front of him. Along with them were omelets, eggs stewed with five-spice powder, and steamed eggs. Today¡¯s dishes were the three egg dishes which were his mother¡¯s specialties. Bai Chen gulped. His throat was dry. He felt hunger rise within him inexplicably. He did not know if it was because of how much he missed his mother¡¯s cooking, or because he had not yet had anything to eat. But the corners of his eyes made it clear that it was probably the former because they were still damp. ¡°Dad¡­ where¡¯s mum?¡± Bai Chen did not start eating right away. He calmed himself down and raised his head to ask his father. Bai Chang, who had put down the newspaper and was preparing to have breakfast, looked at his only son. ¡°Your mum¡¯s in the kitchen making steamed buns and dim sum. Don¡¯t ask too many questions. Just eat up and go; otherwise, you¡¯ll bete.¡± ¡°Okay, dad.¡± Bai Chen nodded energetically. He started having breakfast. His hand held a long spoon tightly before using it to scoop up one stewed egg and putting it on his rice. He opened his mouth to savour it. ? ¡®What a nostalgic taste. Mum is good at cooking as always,¡¯ he thought while chewing. Bai Chen could feel the delightful taste spreading all over his mouth and the familiarity of it. Though it had been 12 years since he had had such a meal, he had never forgotten. Ten minutester, Bai Chen and his dad finished having their meals. He volunteered to do the dishes. Once done, he drew in a deep breath and walked into the kitchen. Bai Chen opened the kitchen door lightly and looked inside the room, he saw the familiar sight of his mother¡¯s back. She was 45 years old and was wearing a white apron, waiting for the steamed buns and dim sum to be fully cooked. ¡°Mum¡­,¡± Bai Chen called her softly. His heart raced in excitement at seeing his mother again. Bai Yu turned to look at her son with a smiling face. ¡°What¡¯s going on, little Chen? Hurry up and go to school, will you?¡± Just hearing his mother¡¯s voice threw Bai Chen into momentary silence. He stared at her for a long time before smiling atst. ¡°I¡¯ll go right now, mum. But can I take two steamed buns with me?¡± ¡°This boy. Didn¡¯t you just have a full meal? But yes, of course, I¡¯ll pack them for you. Please wait for a bit.¡± Bai Yu looked at her son with a smile before shaking her head slightly. She then put two warm steamed buns into a bag and handed it to Bai Chen. With a bag of warm steamed buns in his band, Bai Chen walked to the side of his house and ced the bag into his bicycle basket. He then hopped on his bicycle and sped away. His house was in Xing Seng Business District¡ªa moderate-sized business district with a lot of pedestrian traffic. The economy in this area was good for the whole year, and the majority of residents had their own shops. As he cycled through the district, Bai Chen was greeted with warm smiles from many people. He liked this atmosphere and was genuinely happy from the bottom of his heart that he had gotten toe back. After about five minutes of cycling, he reached the main fourned road. Many cars of various brands could be seen traveling on the road, which was amon sight. Bai Chen pulled over to look left and right. He could not afford to be careless because he did not want any idents happening to him. While looking around, his eyes stumbled upon an unkempt man in a torn ck outfit. His hair was so extremely messy that his face could not be seen. This man looked like a beggar through and through. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s this man?¡± Bai Chen spected. With just a thought, the Life Changing System reappeared. --- [Mission Dashboard] Mission 1: Feed a mysterious man sitting next to a garbage pile (15 points) Mission 2: Feed stray cats at the park (10 points) Further instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! --- This time he only called out the Mission Dashboard. After going through how the system worked, his understanding of it deepened gradually. Bai Chen chose the first mission to see more details. --- [Mission 1: Feed a mysterious man sitting next to a garbage pile.] Instruction: A mysterious man is sitting next to a garbage pile, feeling hungry. If you give him food, he will be very grateful and admire your kindness considerably. Reward for sess: Win 15 points Penalty for failure: None --- Bai Chen inspected the mission detail window thoroughly. After seeing a green arrow popping up and pointing towards the man who was sitting next to the garbage pile, he became confident that this was the one. He parked his bike at the side of the road without hesitation and took out the bag with two Chinese steamed buns. He then made his way towards the mysterious man. ¡°You¡¯re hungry, right? You can have this.¡± As he was standing in front of the mysterious beggar-like man, Bai Chen got straight to the point. He bent down a little and offered the man his bag of Chinese steamed buns. The mysterious man looked up. His eyes, which werepletely hidden behind his long hair, glowed with a strange light. He slowly reached out to take the bag. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± he said softly. ¡°No big deal.¡± Bai Chen smiled at him warmly. Did this mean his first mission wasplete? End of Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Low-Grade Dimension Ring Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 1: Feed a mysterious man sitting next to a garbage pile (Sess) Reward: You have received 15 points and the opportunity to receive special skills or items at random! --- Bai Chen¡¯s eyes glimmered with radiant light, like a fervent fire. His heart skipped a slight beat. The first mission was a piece of cake for him, and he still got himself a chance to receive special skills or items randomly. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡± He smiled at the mysterious beggar-like man, turned around, and walked towards his bicycle. The boy sped away with excitement frompleting his first mission. Even though he did not quite understand why the Life Changing System had given him such a mission, he did not spare it much thought as he felt deeply grateful towards the system. Actually, Bai Chen wanted to use the system to randomise the skills or items as soon as he finished the mission, but he held it all in. He still had time to do that at school. The mysterious beggar-like man looked at the bag of warm steamed buns in his hand for a while before turning to where Bai Chen left on his bicycle. The corners of his mouth lifted into a faint smile. ¡°This boy is quite considerate. I¡¯ve pretended to be a beggar at this ce for a month, and no one has given me any food,¡± he mumbled to himself. The man slowly rose up to his feet, looked left and right for a bit, and walked towards a certain direction. He marched forward for about ten minutes before reaching a luxurious ck limousine parked on the roadside. A middle-aged man in a butler¡¯s uniform with a stern face opened the car door from the driver¡¯s side. The butler looked at the mysterious man before bowing his head slightly. ¡°Wee back, Master.¡± ¡°Open the door.¡± The mysterious man did not say much. He did not want to waste any time because if anyone saw him with his beggar-like appearance stepping into a luxurious limousine like this, it would definitely stir up big news. ¡°Of course.¡± The butler nodded. He opened the limousine door for the mysterious man to enter. If Bai Chen had witnessed this with his own eyes, his mouth would have been agape with a dumb expression. The mysterious man, who appeared to be a beggar that he gave his steamed buns to, was being treated like this by a butler and driver of this magnificent limousine. The mysterious man took a seat inside the car before taking a steamed bun out of the bag. He smiled faintly and pulled off his messy hair, which was actually a wig. Once it was removed, the handsome face of a middle-aged man appeared. His eyes were deep and prudent, making it very obvious that he was anything but ordinary. He took a bite of the bun in his hand and muttered, ¡°Not bad.¡± The butler, who had now resumed the driver¡¯s position, looked at his master in the rear-view mirror with a confused expression. He did not understand why this person would have to pretend to be a beggar for the past month. ¡°Tang Kong, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and drive back home.¡± After finishing the two buns, the mysterious man stared at his middle-aged butler with a cross face. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The middle-aged butler Tang Kong nodded, appearing to be a little bit nervous. He started the engine and sped away at once. The mysterious man did not think about the butler any further. He stroked his chin for a bit, eyes gleaming with strange light when he thought of the boy who had given him Chinese steamed buns. ¡°This boy is not bad at all. He has what it takes to be¡­,¡± he mumbled to himself. His thoughts remained unknown to the rest of the world. .............................. Bai Chen arrived at the school; it was named Xing Xian. The school itself was a mid-tier school with not much space, unlike other famous top-tier schools. Xing Xian School taught pupils from kindergarten to senior year of high school. It was the most appropriate choice for working ss to middle ss students. Those from rich families would never care to enter such a school. And if there were any, the number would be extremely negligible. As soon as he arrived, the first thing Bai Chen did was to park his bicycle in the parking lot and run to the bathroom. He locked the door and opened the Life Changing System at once. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 1 (15/100) Description: You still need 85 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 2: Feed stray cats at the park (10 points) Mission 3: Solve a math problem in ss (15 points) Further instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! [You have 1 opportunity to receive special skills or items at random.] --- Bai Chen was beside himself with excitement. The more familiar he got with how the Life Changing System worked, the more he felt that the system was just like the novels he had read. That meant the skills and items that he¡¯d get would surely be extraordinary! He tried to calm down and decided to choose the randomise option. He pressed his finger onto the randomise feature window. Suddenly, the window transformed into a circle¡ªlike a roulette wheel with alternating red and ck pockets. On those pockets were the names of skills and items. ¡°Please give me a special item!¡± Bai Chen made a wish in his heart before pressing the button in the middle of the roulette wheel. The roulette wheel started spinning at great speed. After a while, it began to slow down and stopped at the pocket of¡­a special item! Ding! --- [Congrattions, you have received a low-grade dimension ring!] ------ End of Chapter 4 Chapter 5 My Best Friend, Ba Guan Bai Chen blinked with excitement. He stared at the in white ring that appeared in front of him before reaching out to take hold of it. He also read through the details about the low-grade dimension ring at the same time. --- [Low-grade Dimension Ring] Description: This ring contains a dimension within it. Simply think, and the stuff you want will be put into it in an instant. However, this is not of good quality. This ring was made by an artisan who was not so savvy, making the number of dimensions contained within the ring rather limited. Grades of Special Items: Low, Medium, High, Supreme --- ¡°This is the dimension ring!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s lips quivered a little. His eyes widened with excitement. He felt as if he was living in a dream. Who would have thought that the first special item he got would be the dimension ring that he had once read about in fantasy action novels? The man suppressed his excitement without hesitation. He took a deep breath and put the dimension ring onto his right index finger. ¡°This really is a dimension ring!¡± He inspected the ring with thoughts and found that there was one dimension in there. The size of the dimension was the same as his bedroom¡¯s, which was 4 by 4 square meters. Even though the description said the dimension ring was of low grade, to Bai Chen, it was a priceless item! ¡°I need to hurry up andplete more missions. I must get myself special items that can be used inbat. Otherwise, there will be no way for me to get rid of Wang Chengye and the Wang family,¡± he said to himself with determination. Right now, he was not very worried about Wang Chengye as he would make his first appearance around half a year after this. He remembered it clear as day that Wang Chengye arrived one month before he graduated from his senior year of high school. Though Bai Chen was not worried right now, he still could not afford to be careless. He would never waste this chance he was given. He would never, ever let history repeat itself! Thinking of speeding up his missions, Bai Chen called out the mission window. --- [Mission Dashboard] Mission 2: Feed stray cats at the park (10 points) Mission 3: Solve a math problem in ss (15 points) ,m Further instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! --- Bai Chen stared at the mission window for a while and noticed that a new mission had popped up. It was Mission 3. A while ago he did not notice it because he was too excited over randomising special items and skills. The boy quickly tapped the third mission to see more details. As for the second mission, he could notplete it just yet because he had to go to ss first. Bai Chen nned toplete the second mission after school, which was around 4 o¡¯clock today. --- [Mission 3: Solve a math problem in ss.] Instruction: Your first ss today is math. Your teacher will give the ss a math problem of medium difficulty. You have to volunteer to solve this before anyone else in ss to create a good impression with your teacher. Reward for sess: Win 15 points Penalty for failure: None --- After checking out the details of Mission 3, Bai Chen could not help but smile. This was because this mission was just as easy as the first one. He closed the window and left the restroom, making his way towards his ss. The ssrooms for high school seniors were in the third building of the school. He had to walk up several floors. Bai Chen saw many junior students at different spots inside the building. Some were walking up or down the stairs like him. Bai Chen reached his ssroom within just five minutes. He opened the door and looked inside to see a familiar sight that he had greatly missed. The scene reflected in his eyes was not so different from his memory of 12 years ago. ¡°Yo, Bro Chen.¡± As soon as he opened the door, a familiar greeting struck him. A man in a gangster-like outfit waved slightly at him. Bai Chen looked at that guy and forced a smile onto his face. He knew this person. His name was Ba Guan, who had then been his closest friend. But that was then. A few months after the appearance of Wang Chengye, this Ba Guan would turn into a different person. He was the one who ced 200,000 tablets of illegal drugs in Bai Chen¡¯s bedroom, resulting in his imprisonment with a life sentence of 200 years! This Ba Guan was one of the people Bai Chen had to take revenge against! Bai Chen looked at Ba Guan. He had to force a smile while his heart was filled with vengefulness and hatred, ¡®Just you wait, Ba Guan. I¡¯ll make sure you pay the price for what you did!¡¯ ¡°Hey, Bro Guan. Early, aren¡¯t you?¡± Bai Chen said and walked over to his desk, which was in the second row next to a window. He clearly could not care less about Ba Guan right now. Ba Guan stared at Bai Chen as he walked past. He could not help but curse in his heart, ¡°Darn it! This wimpy bastard! How dare you greet me with that attitude. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you let me copy every subject, I would have smashed you to a pulp by now!¡± With his nasty attitude, it was clear that he did not consider Bai Chen his good friend at all. The closeness Bai Chen assumed regarding their friendship waspletely one-sided. But that was when Bai Chen was still a kind and pure-hearted boy¡ªnot the hardened man who had been through the cruelty of the world that he was now! End of Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Solving The Math Problem After stationing himself at his desk, Bai Chen did not care about any other souls in the ssroom. He looked outside the window with eyes full of reminiscing thoughts. Though his memories had faded a little bit, the familiar sight gave him an instant reminder of what he had forgotten. Time passed until it was 9 in the morning; a middle-aged teacher in a suit walked into the room. His face was quite physically unpleasant, with freckles and sunken eyes, and he had a body that was scrawny to the point of appearing malnourished. When the head of the ss said, ¡°Everyone, please stand up to greet the teacher,¡± everyone in ss immediately followed the order. Bai Chen¡¯s ssroom did not have many students in it. There were only thirty and all were present today. After everyone had taken their seats once again, the middle-aged teacher with a hollow face gave them a few greetings and started to call out their names in order. When thest person on the list confirmed their attendance, the teacher then put down the textbook he had carried in onto the teacher¡¯s desk in front of the ssroom. After that, he flipped through the math textbook for a little while. ¡°Everyone, please turn to page 105. Today, we¡¯re going to go through equations, which happens to be a new lesson from chapter five.¡± The middle-aged teacher held the book in his hand while scanning all the faces. Everyone did as the teacher instructed. This was the middle of the academic year before graduation from the senior year of high school, so everyone paid attention to the lessons. If not, there would be no guarantee of what the future held. Especially during this period when jobs were hard to find, everyone had to work harder. Bai Chen also followed the instructions of the hollow-faced middle-aged teacher. He remembered this teacher quite well. His name was Hai Bo, though everyone called him Teacher Hai, due to the fact that the name itself was quite funny. Bai Chen did not have many friends in his ss. Before serving his sentence, his only close friend was Ba Guan. He had also never thought about love because he had been focusing too much on school, although there were many cute 18-year-old girls in his ss. At the desk in front of him, there was an extremely adorable girl with a doll-like face. Her big round eyes were crystal clear like twinkling stars in the night sky. ? Her ck hair was shoulder length and looked extremely silky, exposing her elegant, long fair neck. Her name was Li Lin. She was from an extremely wealthy family, the richest family in Xing Zhou City, where they lived. No one knew why she attended this school, but her academic record had always ced her in the top two every year. In his previous life, Bai Chen had never uttered a word to her. There were rumours though that this Li Lin hated his guts because he was top of the ss. The boy did not know how much truth was in it, but he had not cared about it at all in his previous life. Now that he was given a chance to fix his past, his interest in her was kindled. It was not that he was in love with her¡ªit was more wanting to know if she truly hated his guts. To be frank, the Bai Chen of now still could not care less about love like in his previous life. His only goal was to avenge himself against Wang Chengye and the Wang family, and also Ba Guan. While his mind was busy with many thoughts, Teacher Hai picked up a whiteboard marker and turned his back to everyone in ss. He walked towards the huge whiteboard hung on the ssroom wall and started to scribble down a math problem. No one uttered a word. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on Teacher Hai and the whiteboard. Some took out notebooks from the storage space under their desks to jot it down. Teacher Hai was rather proficient in his writing, though his handwriting was peculiar. Many minutester, he stopped and turned around to look at all the faces in ss. ¡°Who can solve this problem?¡± he asked in a calm voice. The problem he wrote down was only of medium difficulty; it was not a hard one. With a solid foundation in equations, students could solve it without breaking a sweat. Many looked confused with what was written on the board. But understanding was also dawning upon many. One of the sharpest minds of all was Li Lin. She was about to raise her hand to volunteer. But it was toote. Bai Chen, who was sitting behind her, raised his hand first. ¡°I can do it, Mr. Hai.¡± ¡°Oh, the top of the ss for the past two years. Come quickly and solve this problem.¡± Teacher Hai nodded with a content look on his face. From freshman to sophomore year, Bai Chen had always ranked number one, making him quite a memorable character. Teacher Hai also knew and admired this boy. Li Lin halted. She ground her teeth with frustration in secrecy but did not say anything. Li Lin could only me herself for being one step toote and letting this nasty person steal her limelight again. Bai Chen left his seat and walked over to the whiteboard. He took the marker from Teacher Hai¡¯s hand. With the marker in hand, the boy started solving the problem right away. The problem written on the board by Teacher Hai was really of medium difficulty. He pressed the tip of the marker onto the board and started solving the problem. In about two minutes, he was done answering the question. Teacher Hai swept his gaze across the board before nodding with approval. ¡°That¡¯s correct. You arrived at the right answer, Bai Chen. You did really well.¡± End of Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Magic Glasses ? Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 3: Solve a math problem in ss (Sess) Reward: You have received 15 points and the opportunity to receive special skills or items at random! --- Bai Chen heard a sound in his head. He looked at the pop-up window with satisfaction, then tapped to close it before walking back to his desk. It was obvious that he was the only one who could see the Life Changing System. All the students in the ss did not find Bai Chen¡¯s ability to easily solve the math problems from Teacher Hai out of ce. This was because he was already known to be quite a brain, as he ranked first every year. Bai Chen took a seat and reopened the Life Changing System to see new missions and use the randomise feature he had just gotten. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 1 (30/100) Description: You still need 70 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 2: Feed stray cats at the park (10 points) Mission 4: Save a genius youngdy who is going blind (30 points) Further instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! [You have 1 opportunity to receive special skills or items at random.] --- Bai Chen looked at the window with excitement. It had been barely a day and he had already gained himself 30 points. Seventy more and he would move to level two, along with getting new skills and items through randomisation. However, his excitement soon vanished when he saw the new mission. Mission 4, which had just popped up, seemed rather strange, though the number of points it gave was as high as 30! With curiosity, Bai Chen chose not to use the randomise feature yet, but selected Mission 4 instead, in order to see its details. --- [Mission 4: Save a genius youngdy who is going blind.] Instruction: A young woman, who is aputer science genius, is going blind. Her temperament is very gloomy right now. Vision is her life. If she loses her ability to see, the woman will have suicidal thoughts. If you go to Xing Xiang Park and give her magic sses, she will be very grateful. Reward for sess: Win 30 points Penalty for failure: Lose 30 points --- As soon as he finished reading the details for the fourth mission, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened in panic. It seemed like a difficult mission had surfaced. ¡®Magic sses? What are they?¡¯ He thought long and hard about the mission. He clearly did not have the magic sses that the mission required, let alone know what they were. The mission also had a penalty of a 30-point deduction. If he failed, he would lose all 30 points he had obtained so far. Bai Chen¡¯s expression turned solemn. He pondered the fourth mission seriously for a while before letting out a sigh. The boy then remembered that he had one chance of randomising special skills and items. ¡®Though the chance is slim, I might happen to get this magic whatever from the random feature by chance!¡¯ he thought to himself before deciding to try it out. He pressed his finger onto the randomise window without hesitation. A roulette wheel with alternating pockets of red and ck appeared. Each colour in front of him wasbeled with either the word ¡®skill¡¯ or ¡®item¡¯. ¡°I hope it gives me magic sses,¡¯ he wished yearningly for the item from the bottom of his heart¡ªeven more yearningly than the first time he had made his wish. He then pressed the button in the middle of the roulette wheel with a shaky finger. The roulette wheel spun at great speed. After a while, it began to slow down and came to aplete halt at the pocket called¡­special item! Ding! --- [Congrattions, you have received low-grade magic sses!] --- Bai Chen blinked with incredulity when he saw especially beautiful transparent sses with gold frames appear in front of him. He stared at them for a while, almost forgetting to breathe. He did not imagine that he would really get magic sses. His heart was beating fast in his chest with overwhelming excitement. The Life Changing System was clearly highly proficient as it had camouged the sses, making them transparent and invisible to everyone else¡¯s eyes but his. ¡®M-magic sses! These are magic sses!¡¯ If he had not been in ss at the moment, Bai Chen would have let out a loud whoop. He tried to suppress his excitement and slowly reached out to grab the transparent magic sses. At the same, he inspected their features. --- [Low-grade Magic sses] Description: These magic sses were invented by a mad scientist, who was crazy about futuristic gadgets and technology from ten thousand years ahead in the future. He was a genius far ahead of his time, but sadly he made these sses when he was gravely ill, which is why the quality is of a low level. Nevertheless, the sses¡¯ characteristics are absolutely extraordinary. If normal people put them on, they will have super vision several thousand times better than ordinary vision. If blind people put them on, they will gain back their sights as if they were not blind. After some time of usage, their vision will revert to normal. Grades of Special Items: Low, Medium, High, Supreme --- ¡®No wonder why the system wants me to give her these magic sses.¡¯ Understanding about Mission 4 dawned on Bai Chen more. He also thought that he was born with luck. Otherwise, he would have never gotten magic sses at random like this! End of Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Supermarket Time passed and the school day was over. Bai Chen did not pay attention to anyone in the ssroom. He left hurriedly right after thest ss ended. Bai Chen walked to the parking lot and pedaled his bicycle straight to the supermarket. He was heading there to, of course, buy some cat food. The boy checked out the details of Mission 2, which were actually not very much. --- [Mission 2: Feed stray cats at the park.] Instruction: There are so many stray cats nowadays. It is easier for them to bear offspring as they live more freely than house pets. This means the number of stray cats is increasing. Xing Xiang Park is one of the ces where stray cats reside. Your task is to feed them. After you¡¯re done giving them food, some of them will be more friendly towards you. Reward for sess: Win 10 points Penalty for failure: None --- After reading through the details of Mission 2, Bai Chen knew right there and then that it was the same park as the one in Mission 4. He felt lucky that the park for this mission was not one of the other ones that were farther away. While cycling to the supermarket near Xing Xian School, he thought many things about the points he was going to get forpleting Mission 2 and 4. Mission 2 would award 10 points, while Mission 4 would award 30. Completing both missions would earn him 40 points. Adding them to the 30 points he already had, the total amount would be 70 points! After realising this fact, Bai Chen could not help but feel excited. Seventy points were really close to a hundred. When he leveled up, the Life Changing System would improve significantly for sure. The reason he had to believe this was all the novels with systems simr to this Life Changing System that he had would introduce new interesting features to users when they leveled up. Bai Chen had quite high expectations for this. The supermarket was not really far away from Xing Xian School. The distance he had to cover was only half a kilometre. He arrived and parked his bicycle in the supermarket¡¯s parking lot. After 4 o¡¯clock, the supermarket was quite crowded. Most shoppers were housewives who were buying meat, vegetables, and seasonings to cook for their husbands and children. There were many vehicles in the parking lot. Cars were the minority, followed by motorbikes. Out of all the vehicles, bicycles were the most abundant. Bai Chen saw as many as ten bicycles parked in the parking lot. Most were ones with baskets in front. He did not care how crowded the supermarket was. If it was before, when he was still a na?ve young man, Bai Chen would have felt a little embarrassed. But now everything was different. Bai Chen was 30 years old. He had been transformed into a middle-aged man who had spent 12 years in prison. He could not care less about being at the supermarket when it was crowded with people. This ce was called ¡®Hu Yang Supermarket.¡¯ The owner was the Hu family, which was one of the wealthy families of Xing Zhou City. The city itself was quite big. However, Xing Zhou was nothingpared to Beijing, for it was the capital city of China that covered a great area. Every school and business district in Xing Zhou all had the word Xing as the first syble. The reason for that was simple: because the name of the city was Xing Zhou. Bai Chen walked into the supermarket. An automatic door slid open with a sound as he walked through. The inside of the supermarket was also quiterge. It was by no means an exaggeration to say that Hu Yang Supermarket was the biggest hypermarket in town. Bai Chen did not spare anything else a nce as soon as he entered. He ignored the swarms of people here and there inside the supermarket and headed straight to the pet food zone. The pet food zone was in thest aisle nearly at the back wall of the supermarket. He walked over at a moderate pace and soon reached his destination. Bai Chen saw a colourful dangling sign, which was a print advert promoting a type of product. The wording on the sign said, ¡®Marvelous Dog & Cat Food.¡¯ Bai Chen thought the advertisement was quite interesting, but he also looked past it without much care. He marched forward and turned to the cat food corner. Once he made a turn, his eyes fell on an unexpected person. It was the girl, Li Lin. She was quite small with a height of only 158 centimetres, making her look even more like a doll. Li Lin was in a blue dress, looking dazzling and adorable. The dress suited her quite nicely. She was holding a red basket in her hand¡ªthe supermarket basket for customers to store products in before checking out. ¡°You nasty person!¡± Bai Chen saw her at the same time as she saw him. Her big round eyes widened slightly, having never imagined that she would run into this horrible person here. Bai Chen frowned a little, his face puzzled. He had no memories of doing anything bad to her. Why did she call him a nasty person? When he remembered the rumour that this girl hated his guts, Bai Chen was suddenly enlightened with the ways of the world. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m nasty? Have I ever done bad things to you?¡± His tone was inquiring. He really wanted to know if that rumour had any truth in it. If she really did despise him just because she could not beat him in ss, that would make her one of the most narrow-minded persons ever. End of Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Xing Xiang Park ¡°You don¡¯t recall anything?¡± Li Lin¡¯s doll-like face turned aggressive as soon as she heard Bai Chen¡¯s questions. She gritted her teeth and red fiercely at him as though he had demolished her house. ¡°Recall what? I don¡¯t recall ever doing anything to you. Is it because of my academic record?¡± Bai Chen looked puzzled. Though he was a 30-year-old man, he had nevere close to deciphering women¡¯s minds. This was because he had been imprisoned since he was 18 years old for possessing 200,000 amphetamine pills. ¡°You really are disgusting. I can¡¯t stand you. Just you wait, one day I¡¯ll make sure you cry like a baby like when you bullied me back in kindergarten!¡± Li Lin red at him with a savage look on her face as if she was going to breathe fire. She then turned her face away abruptly and left without even looking back. Bai Chen, whose expression had been perplexed, came to a sudden realisation, ¡°Kindergarten? Could she be that chubby girl?¡± He seemed to remember that there was one time in kindergarten when he took snacks from a chubby girl for himself. She cried like a baby. He did not really remember her name though, because it was a long time ago. ¡°So, it was her. Looks like she chose to go to this school just to get revenge against me. What a weird person.¡± Bai Chen did not know whether tough or cry. He had never imagined that Li Lin was that girl, let alone her specifically choosing to attend the same school just to get back at him. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll just buy her some snackster to apologise.¡± He decided to shelve this matter for now. Bai Chen resumed his hunt for cat food, especially the cheap one, as he did not have much cash. In a day, Bai Chen received only 50 yuan from his parents for daily expenditures. After buying himself lunch, he was left with 40 yuan, which was enough money to buy cat food. Bai Chen swept his gaze swiftly across the array of cat food on disy, trying to scan for a big and cheap one. He had no idea how many cats were at Xing Xiang Park, so buying a big bag would be a better bet. Then his eyes fell on one huge bag from a certified number-one brand in the industry. The price of this whole bag, which weighed 1.5 kilograms, was 30 yuan. Bai Chen made up his mind at once. He reached out both hands to take the bag, finding it quite heavy in the process, though not so much that he could not handle it. The boy then walked to the counter to check out. There were several people queuing. This Hu Yang Supermarket only had two check-out counters, and neither was free. Both counters were upied with shoppers who were waiting to pay. Bai Chen chose the counter with three people in the queue. He stood there patiently waiting. The boy did not seem to notice that a girl, whose height was at his chest level, had walked over to wait in line behind him. ¡°Nasty person, what are you buying that cat food for?¡± The girl was none other than Li Lin. The basket in her hand contained a medium-sized cat food bag and crispy snacks. She looked at the huge packet of cat food in Bai Chen¡¯s hands with curiosity. Bai Chen turned around to look at her and smile faintly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m buying this for stray cats at the park. Care to join?¡± ¡°You¡­ you wish!¡± Li Lin sulked at Bai Chen with disgust. She hated his smile. The girl quickly turned away and walked over to the other counter. Bai Chen blinked rapidly. He could feel that this girl truly hated his guts, but that could not be helped, because he really did take her snacks in kindergarten. He retracted his gaze and kept on waiting in line. Not long after, his turn approached. Bai Chen put the bag onto the counter. An aunty in a supermarket uniform spun the bag around to look for a barcode. She pressed the machine to scan. A ¡®beep¡¯ rang out once. ¡°30 yuan, young man,¡± thedy said with a service smile. Bai Chen took out his 30 yuan and handed it over to the aunty. She epted his payment, keyed in the amount, and gave him the receipt. The boy took the receipt and a huge stic bag with the cat food inside and walked out. Bai Chen put his bag inside the front basket of his bike, hopped on, and sped to Xing Xiang Park. The park and the supermarket were quite near one another. The distance itself was merely half a kilometre, and both were quite close to the Qing Sheng Business District where his house was located. Bai Chen took only a brief moment to arrive. He parked his bicycle under a tree and opened the Mission 2 window. When he saw a green arrow pointing towards a certain direction, Bai Chen walked with the cat food bag in his arms to where it directed. Xing Xiang Park was extremely sizable. The centre of it had a square-shaped murky pond, with some trees on the side. There were also long benches here and there. Many people were lounging in the park. Some were picking with their families. Some were jogging to break some sweat. And some were just sitting there, taking in the fresh air. Though Bai Chen did not look at anyone in particr, he still could not help but sweep his gaze around with nostalgia. It had been 12 years since he hadste here. Thest sight he had of the park was when the prisoner transport vehicle journeyed past while making its way towards Beijing Central Prison. End of Chapter 9 Chapter 10 Sometimes You Won’t Get To Try Your Luck Bai Chen had not been walking for long when he reached his destination. He saw 10 cats hanging out in a group. Some were lying down with carefree attitudes, while some were chasing each other under a big tree. These stray cats were not at all frightened by people. Even though he had taken several steps closer to them, none moved an inch. They were still rxing and ying just the same. The man stopped in front of the group of stray cats, which came in many colours and breeds. He estimated that there were at least three breeds present among the ten cats. Most were of mixed breeds. He looked at them for a while and saw that there were both small and big cats¡ªthough the majority were big ones. There were only three small kitties. Bai Chen was not a cat person, who would fall heads over heels for these furballs. If he were a cat person, he would have rushed in to pet them already. The man did not want to wait. He wanted to get this mission over with. He prepared the food for the stray cats, then realised that he did not have a tray to put the food in. ¡°I would have bought it if I knew,¡± he could not help but mumble to himself. His face showed regret from having not thought of this while at the supermarket. But luck seemed to be on his side when his eyes fell on a tray ced next to a tree trunk behind the group of cats. ¡°Looks like it belongs to someone who had fed the cats and forgot it. Should be okay if I borrow it.¡± Bai Chen did not hesitate. He sidestepped that cats and walked towards the tray at once. He stopped in front of the tray and saw that it was actually quite big. The tray was in fact one meter long. The eyes of the cats watching Bai Chen from behind gleamed in an instant. They quickly ran to the tray to wait¡ªall of them. This scene was surprising to Bai Chen. He lowered his head to look at the stray cats with an odd look in his eyes, never have thought that they would be so smart as to know that he was about to feed them and rush here to wait. Bai Chen did not give it much thought though. He quickly opened the bag and poured everything out. The man dumped it all out on the tray at once until a small mountain was formed. He used his hands to spread the food evenly onto the tray and stepped several steps to the side, letting the cats have their meal. When they saw that the human had pulled back, ten stray cats started munching delightfully, not paying any attention to Bai Chen who had brought them food. Bai Chen looked at them with anticipation in his eyes. He was waiting for a ¡°Mission aplished!¡± sound to ring out. Barely five minutester, he heard the sound that was music to his ears. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 2: Feed stray cats at the park (Sess) Reward: You received 10 points. --- Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened a little as he stared at the window that had popped up. ¡°There¡¯s n-none! There¡¯s no randomisation feature to get special skills or items!¡± His lips quivered slightly. He gazed at the window that was saying ¡®Mission Complete!¡¯ with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Does this mean they¡¯re only avable for some missions?¡± Bai Chen thought of this possibility. He shook his head to snap himself out of the confusion, then nodded with understanding in his mind. ¡°Very likely.¡± While he was standing there, two small cats walked in to nuzzle his legs. Bai Chen looked down and smiled slightly. ¡°So, this is the friendliness that the mission was talking about.¡± Though he was not a cat person, Bai Chen still squatted down to stroke their silky fur. Their reactions to his petting were quite cute. Bai Chen yed with the two cats for a while before walking away in search of a vending machine as he was getting thirsty. He did not have to spend much time locating it. There was one machine next to a long bench, wide enough for three people to sit on. The man walked over to the side of the machine and tossed the empty cat food package into the bin next to it. He then walked over to the front and put in 10 yuan to buy a can of ice-cold c. With the c costing 5 yuan, Bai Chen got another five in change. Now 5 yuan was all he had left. He had used almost all of his money today. He opened the soda can and walked to the long bench, which had a back to rest against. Bai Chen took a seat and drank many gulps of c. His expression turned livelier right away after being refreshed with the cold drink. After having drunk quite an amount, Bai Chen opened the system window to check details. He wanted to see new missions and also locate the girl who was about to go blind so that he could get the missions done. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 1 (40/100) Description: You still need 60 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life to what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 4: Save a genius youngdy who is going blind (30 points) Mission 5: Take a night¡¯s rest (5 points) Further instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! --- End of Chapter 10 Chapter 11 The Genius Lady --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 1 (40/100) Description: You still need 60 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life to what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 4: Save a genius youngdy who is going blind (30 points) Mission 5: Take a night¡¯s rest (5 points) Further Instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! --- Bai Chen read the screen with satisfaction. He only needed 60 points more to level up. He was surprised about the fact that Mission 5 was really easy though. What a piece of cake. The boy tapped to see more instructions for Mission 5. --- [Mission 5: Take a night¡¯s rest.] Instruction: You¡¯vepleted many missions today, so your body might be worn down. You need to have enough sleep. Reward for sess: Win 5 points Penalty for failure: None --- After reading through the details, Bai Chen smiled faintly. It appeared that this Life Changing System really did care about his well-being. He proceeded to check out the instructions for Mission 4 to see the whereabouts of thedy who was going blind. --- [Mission 4: Save a genius youngdy who is going blind.] Instruction: A young woman, who is aputer science genius, is going blind. Her temperament is very gloomy right now. Vision is her life. If she loses her ability to see, the woman will have suicidal thoughts. If you give her magic sses at Xing Xiang Park, she will be very grateful. Reward for sess: Win 30 points Penalty for failure: Lose 30 points --- He focused his attention to where the green arrow was pointing without sparing the mission details another nce because he had seen them before. After giving thisdy magic sses, there was nothing else to be done. Just another easy mission like the rest he hadpleted. Where the end of the arrow pointed was right in front of him. Bai Chen gazed at what was in front. Suddenly, he saw a woman in a white suit. She was sitting on a long marble bench, appearing absent-minded. Though thedy was several metres away, Bai Chen could clearly see that she had a wless figure. Her legs were long and slender under ck stockings. She wore a white skirt slightly above knee length. Her face was so beautiful, like an angel in heaven. Her skin was pale and spotless. Her two eyes were a breath-taking caramel brown. Her long hair was also brown and tied back. She was a beautiful youngdy with a ponytail. ¡°Pretty¡­,¡± Bai Chen opened his mouth wide in astonishment. His eyes widened while staring at her with a dumb expression. This woman made his heart beat fast. It was the first time in his life that Bai Chen had seen a woman this beautiful. After a while, he returned to normal. The man exhaled a little. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Bai Chen admitted that he had never seen such a breath-taking woman in his life. After he turned 18, his life was spent in prison. How could he havee across a beautiful woman? He thought that anyone who got to marry this woman would be a very lucky man indeed. She was both beautiful and a genius. If the guy who would get to marry her was not called lucky, then it would be very strange indeed. ¡°Too bad we¡¯re living in different worlds,¡± Bai Chen mumbled softly to himself. Even though he had never fallen in love or dated a girl, it did not mean that he did not want to have a girlfriend or get married. Back then, he was just too focused on studying to make his parents proud that he did not pay attention to this type of thing. When he was in prison, the thing that he realised¡ªwhich was one of the things he had regretted the most¡ªwas the fact that in this lifetime, he would never get to have a loving family of his own, like how his parents did and how he was born: As the oue of love between two people. What he uttered to himself was true. He and this geniusdy really were living in different worlds. She was really out of his league, from economic status to looks. There was nothing that would make Bai Chen an equal match to her. This was the reason why he had sighed previously as well. Bai Chen shook his head and chose to stop thinking about this matter. ¡°Let¡¯s get this mission over with and go home.¡± He chugged down the rest of the c in one go and stood up from the bench. Bai Chen threw the can into the bin and looked left and right for a bit. When he saw that no one was there, he sent his thoughts to the white dimension ring that he was wearing on his index finger. Suddenly, beautiful gold-framed sses appeared in his hand. It was clear that after Bai Chen had obtained the sses, he had put them inside the dimension ring. The sses were not in a transparent state anymore. They appeared right now as a normal object that anyone could see, like normal sses through and through. Bai Chen stared at the sses for a little while. He put them in the sleeve of his jacket. The top he was wearing today was a long-sleeved ck jacket over a t-shirt. His lower body was in ck jeans. The cost of his outfit today was only 300 yuan. Bai Chen could be characterized as a normal 18-year-old young man with a slightly good-looking face. End of Chapter 11 Chapter 12 Care For Some Fortune-Telling, Sister? Bai Chen stared at the geniusdy who was still daydreaming on the marble bench, not moving anywhere. He looked at her for a while before deciding to approach her to get the mission over with and go home. Not long after, Bai Chen was near the marble bench where the genius woman was sitting. Seeing her up close made him fall under her spell even more. She was truly beautiful¡ªeven more beautiful than when he was looking at her from afar. Being closer to her, Bai Chen could roughly estimate her age. In his perception, the woman was probably around 20 to 21 years old, not much older. His heart pounded a little faster as he could smell a refreshing scent. This scent was the scent from the genius woman¡¯s body; Bai Chen was confident about it. He shook his head a little to get rid of the feelings. The boy tried to adjust his manner to be as normal as possible before walking up to her slowly. ¡°Sister, can I sit with you?¡± When he reached the long marble bench she was on, Bai Chen smiled and spoke with a normal tone of voice. The reason that he called her sister was that he was in the body of an 18-year-old boy, not a 30-year-old man anymore. Calling her ¡®sister¡¯ would make approaching her easier, he thought. The geniusdy snapped back from zoning out. She looked up at his face before lowering her head again without paying any attention to him anymore. Bai Chen got chills down his spine from locking eyes with her earlier. Her eyes were extremely icy¡­ so icy that even his 30-year-old self could not help but freeze. He had never expected that someone who looked like an angel when absent-minded would be an ice queen upon looking. But he managed to calm down quickly. Bai Chen took a deep breath and said to himself softly in his heart, ¡®I need to get this done and go home quickly. Looks like this pretty girl is not in a good mood.¡¯ ¡°If you won¡¯t say anything, then I¡¯ll just take a seat,¡± Bai Chen said without waiting for her to speak a word or raise her head to look up again. He did not choose to sit next to her but left an arm¡¯s -length of distance for fear that it would anger her if he got close. The geniusdy did not pay attention to him at all. She just sat there, looking down at the grass, her mind filled with sadness. After she had woken up, she found that her vision got blurry wherever she looked. She tried putting on her sses, but they did not help at all, so she went to the famous hospital of Xing Zhou City to get her eyes checked. After consulting a renowned physician, she learnt that both of her eyes were losing their vision. Putting it in simple terms, she was about to go blind. The only way to cure this was to have an organ transnt, which she did not at all want, though the physician said someone had donated their eyeballs before passing away. The reason for her refusal was because she did not want to change the eyes her parents had given her, even though that meant not being able to see again. This woman seriously did not want to have an eye transnt! This matter made her so depressed and down-spirited that she could not carry on working. She stopped everything she had been doing and went out for a change of atmosphere at Xing Xiang Park. ¡®In one week, I¡¯ll lose my ability to see. What should I do?¡¯ The genius woman thought to herself with sadness. Her angelic face was painted with sorrow. Even the grass in front of her right now looked blurry. ¡°Sister, what are you doing here?¡± While she was beside herself with sadness, the woman heard the voice of the stranger who was sitting next to her. She turned to look at him a little but paid no attention to him all the same. She thought that this young man was just trying to hit on her like the ones before him. It was clearly not the first time she had experienced this, but it had been recurring quite often. Every time she would pretend not to notice. Bai Chen was not at all surprised that the genius woman did not pay attention to him. He knew very well that this was what usually happened when people were approached by strangers. They would act in this very same manner. The worst-case scenario would be to call the police on them. He pondered things for a while, trying to find a way to give her the magic sses. If he just gave them to her out of the blue, she might not take them. Besides, that would seem suspicious. Suddenly, it was like a lightbulb went off in his head. Bai Chen immediately came up with a n. He turned to look at the geniusdy. Even while turning her profile to him, she still looked unwaveringly beautiful. ¡°Sister, do you want to have your fortune told? I¡¯m very good at it.¡± This time she would not even look at him. The woman kept looking down without taking her gaze off the grass in front of her. Her beautiful eyebrows, however, furrowed, showing her dissatisfaction towards this boy who was trying to court her. Bai Chen did not care much about her attitude because he knew how he was going to y this. He believed that the sess rate would be 100% with this one! He stood up and said casually, ¡°Too bad you¡¯re not interested, sister. I saw a sorrowful auraing off you, so I wanted to help a little.¡± After having said that, he turned around and gradually walked away while mumbling softly, ¡°Too bad this prettydy is going blind.¡± His voice made the wlessly beautiful body of the geniuszy shudder violently. She looked up right away. Her eyes were fixed on the back of the boy who was walking away. She cried out at the top of her lungs, ¡°Stop!¡± Her loud voice made Bai Chen halt. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. It was obvious that this had been part of his n all along. End of Chapter 12 Chapter 13 Rage Bai Chen slowly turned around to look at the geniusdy. Her face was extremely solemn at this moment. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, sister? Change of heart?¡± ¡°How¡­ how did you know that I was going blind?¡± the genius youngdy asked. Her cold gaze was locked on Bai Chen¡¯s face, though what she was seeing was quite blurry. Her mind was filled with suspicion and panic. She wondered how this young man had discovered that she was losing the ability to see, because she had not told anyone about this, not even her parents. She was the only one who knew. Her reason for not telling anyone was that she did not want anyone to worry. So, when Bai Chen told her that he knew she was going to lose her vision, how could she not be suspicious? Panic and incredulity rose up within her as well. She might have believed this man was stalking her if she had known him previously. Bai Chen blinked several times. He looked at the genius woman and smiled a little. ¡°I¡¯m a fortune teller, sister. Just checking your destiny a little is not a hard thing for me.¡± The woman turned quiet. She did not say anything for many seconds. Her eyes remained locked on Bai Chen, not knowing if he had lied or told the truth. She did not know him, so she was not sure how trustworthy this man was. Above all, she thought he was approaching her with a romantic interest. If he had not mentioned her going blind, she would not even have spared him a nce. ¡°Sister, if you don¡¯t have anything more to say, I¡¯ll have to excuse myself. It¡¯s half past five now. I won¡¯t be home on time for the evening TV drama,¡± said Bai Chen. Of course, he did not really want to go home now. He only wanted to spur her on a little. Bai Chen wanted her to ask him to tell her fortune, for which he was going to say random things and give her the magic sses. Afterwards, he was nning to tell her that fate had brought them together. The geniusdy showed hesitation on her face. ¡°You can really predict the future?¡± ¡°Of course. If you let me check your fortune, you might not go blind.¡± His words were like adding fuel to the fire. The woman¡¯s body shook a little, though she still did not believe what he said. Even a famous physician could only give her an eye transnt; how could a mere 18-year-old young man have a better way to cure her blindness? He was clearly just making things up. There was no way she was going to believe him! ¡°Fine then. You can give it a try and tell me my fortune.¡± But in the end, she gave in to her curiosity. Thedy epted Bai Chen¡¯s offer to tell her fortune as she wanted to know what he was going to say about her future. Bai Chen smiled at her before walking over to sit beside her. This time he chose to sit very close to her, with only a hand¡¯s length of distance between then. This made the geniusdy frown. She red at him with icy cold eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to read your palm. How can I check your fortune if I¡¯m far away from you?¡± Bai Chen exined calmly. He had seen several shows featuring famous fortune tellers, so he knew that there were several ways to tell someone¡¯s fortune. Palm reading was one of them. To boost his credibility, Bai Chen had to sit close to her. The geniusdy remained silent, though her eyes and demeanour were enough to express her displeasure that he was sitting so close. ¡°Show me your palm. I won¡¯t take long. And for a beautifuldy like yourself, I won¡¯t charge you for my services either. Usually I¡¯m quite expensive though,¡± Bai Chen told her with a smile. He was also trying to behave himself. Sitting this close to her, he was able to breathe in her sweet smell, which made his heart beat fast and threw his emotions into a turmoil. He felt that it was very not befitting for a 30-year-old man like himself to lose his cool just because of a sweet scenting from of a woman, who happened to be many years younger than him. However, he was not to me. Bai Chen had never been close to a woman before, much less a beautiful one. The genius woman frowned a little. She felt that she did not like this boy for some reasons, but she still did as she was told, extending her silky pale palm towards him. Bai Chen looked down at her pale delicate hand. He found it very beautiful, and if he could touch it, it would definitely be very soft. The boy shook his head to push away impure thoughts. After reading her palm for a few moments, he looked up to meet her cold gaze and said in a neutral tone of voice, ¡°Sister, your luck is indeed good. You¡¯re not going to go blind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Are you just messing with me?¡± The woman erupted into anger at Bai Chen¡¯s words. She felt that it was indeed a mistake to let him tell her fortune. He was only spewing nonsense out of his mouth. How could it be that she was not going blind? Everything was so obvious that it did not require a second thought¡­ his words were just rubbish! Bai Chen was not at all surprised by her wrath. Anyone would have been as angry as she if caught in a simr situation. He did not say anything, merely pulled the beautiful gold-framed sses out of the pocket of his jacket. He stood up and at the same time, prepared to hand them to her. End of Chapter 13 Chapter 14 Bewildered Though she saw Bai Chen stand up from the bench he was sitting on, the genius woman¡¯s rage did not decrease at all. She stared at him coldly as if he had been enraging her for several years. ,m Bai Chen did not care about her icy gaze though. He held the magic sses in his hands and asked, ¡°So you don¡¯t believe what I told you?¡± ¡°Who on earth would?!? Do you think I¡¯m dumb?¡± The woman stood up from the long marble bench. She widened her eyes to re at him with anger and prepared to turn around and walk away. But before she could do that, Bai Chen said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, sister, there¡¯s nothing I can do. But don¡¯t leave yet. I have something for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not talking about those sses in your hand, right?¡± She did not take her leave but remained there to listen to his words. The sses in his hand were exceedingly eye-catching, which was why she took notice of them. ¡°You¡¯re right. These are magic sses. I made them with the magic spells that I know. If you wear these, you''ll be able to see like a normal person even though you''re blind. And if you continue to wear them for a while, your sight will return to normal. You won¡¯t be blind anymore.¡± Bai Chen told her calmly, but at the same time was prepared to deal with her wrath. ¡°Rubbish!¡± the geniusdy bursted out in a cold voice. She felt that the more time she spent with this boy, the angrier she became. It looked like he was toying with her emotions about her impending blindness. ¡°Do you take me for a three-year-old who would believe this nonsense?!?¡± ¡°Calm down. Just wear these and you¡¯ll see. If they don¡¯t do as I¡¯ve imed, you can just throw them away. I¡¯m just asking you to give them a try,¡± he said while offering her the magic sses. For Bai Chen, just this woman taking the sses would be enough. His mission would beplete, and he would be rewarded 30 points. Therefore, it was not at all peculiar that he would cope with her bad temper with great patience. The geniusdy did not answer. She went quiet, eyes locked on the beautiful gold-framed sses in Bai Chen¡¯s hand. She stared at them for a long while because her sight was now all weak and blurry. Everything was so unclear. After taking a closer look, the woman was ovee by a sense of awe¡ªall because she saw that the sses¡¯ frames were made of pure gold. She did not greatly enjoy wearing essories, but she was knowledgeable enough to realise what was genuine and what was not. She had never imagined that this 18-year-old boy would have sses made of pure gold. ¡®He must be the son of a rich family whose wealth is in its second generation; otherwise, there¡¯s no way this guy would have customised sses made from gold like these,¡¯ the geniusdy thought to herself. At the same time, the woman felt disgust towards Bai Chen. She clearly had the misunderstanding that he really was the son of a rich family whose wealth was in its second generation pretending to wear normal clothing worth a few hundred yuan just for the purpose of courting her. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take them.¡± She still took his sses. In her eyes, they were quite beautiful, and it was also one of the ways to alleviate her anger. Taking the sses meant she would get to make the boy in front of her lose something precious without getting anything from her in return. She reached out her hand to take the gift. After handing over the magic sses to the woman, Bai Chen turned around and bolted. He ran away quite fast, disappearing from the blurry sight of the geniusdy in a sh. He fled was because he did not want to run intoplications after handing over the gift. That very problem was the effect of the magic sses. After the woman wore them, she would definitely feel bbergasted. Then, Bai Chen would definitely be interrogated about how he made the sses, even though he had already lied to her about making the sses with his magic spells. Bai Chen could only hope that he would never run into her ever again, because he did not want to tell her anything about the Life Changing System. The geniusdy felt sudden shock when she saw Bai Chen speeding off like that. She could not see him in her field of vision any longer because her eyesight was very hazy. ¡°What on Earth¡­?¡± Thedy could only make her remark with confusion. She could not follow through with what was happening. The woman did not understand why Bai Chen would hurriedly escape after giving her the gold-framed sses. After a while, she shook her head helplessly. It looked like this guy she had met was actually bonkers. She lowered her head to look at the gold-framed sses in her hand, flipping them around to study them and realising that they were indeed made from real gold. ¡°That guy is really the son of a rich family whose wealth is in its second generation. Or else, there would be no way he could have had these sses custom-made,¡± she mumbled before pulling apart the temples of the sses and putting them on. As soon as she put them on, her eyes almost doubled in size with bewilderment. Her vision was no longer cloudy, but clear as day. ¡°W¡­ what¡¯s this?!?¡± Her lips parted slightly, letting out a raspy sound. She could now see very clearly; her vision was no longer blurred. The genius woman blinked multiple times to make sure that what she was seeing was real. The scene in front of her was indeed a confirmation that she was not wrong. Her heart raced and her breathing grew heavy. The woman inhaled deeply, trying to calm down. She took the sses off and found that her vision reverted to its cloudy state. ¡°What happened exactly? What are these lenses made of? How can I see everything so clearly?¡± Her eyebrows knitted with curiosity and bewilderment. She could not understand how only these sses could clear up her vision, unlike the many other expensive eyesses she had tried on today! End of Chapter 14 Chapter 15 Low-Grade Martial Arts Technique Bai Chen got back home at a little bit past six in the evening. He parked his bicycle at the side of his house and went in with a deep frown; this was because the mission-aplishment window had not popped up yet. He could only wonder why it did not pop up. Could it be that he had notpleted his mission after all? ¡°Little Chen, what made you return sote?¡± As soon as he entered, his mum, who was decluttering and cleaning the house, shouted out a question. ¡°I went for a stroll at Xing Xiang Park, mum,¡± replied Bai Chen. ¡°Oh, you were walking around the park. Okay then, hurry up and go take a shower first before youe down for dinner,¡± his mum responded. ¡°Okay, mum.¡± The boy nodded to at his mother before walking upstairs. He showered hurriedly, changed his clothes, and went down to have dinner with his parents. After finishing their meal, Bai Chen returned to his room on the second floor. He was feeling quite down because it looked like Mission 4 was notplete yet. The sess window still had not popped up. He sat on his bed and was about to open the system to see what was going on, but a mission-aplishment window suddenly appeared. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission4: Save a genius youngdy who is going blind (Sess) Reward: You have received 30 points and the opportunity to receive special skills or items at random! --- Bai Chen blinked, looking at the transparent white window that had appeared with a relieved expression. He sighed a little. He could not help but feel excited. This time he had gotten himself a lot of points and one chance for randomisation. Not wanting to waste any more time, Bai Chen quickly opened the Life Changing System window to check. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 1 (70/100) Description: You still need 30 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life to what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 5: Take a night¡¯s rest (5 points) Mission 6: Solve a problem you encounter in the morning (10 points) Further Instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! [You have 1 opportunity to get special skills or items at random.] --- After checking the detail window, the corners of Bai Chen¡¯s mouth lifted up into a smile. ¡°Thirty points left, and I¡¯ll level up. Now, please give me a nice item.¡± He chose the randomise feature without hesitation. Bai Chen pressed his fingertip onto the roulette wheel. A roulette wheel with alternating red and ck pockets appeared, with the words ¡®skills¡¯ or ¡®item¡¯ written on them. ? Bai Chen did not waste time. He quickly pressed the button in the centre of the roulette wheel. The roulette wheel began to spin rapidly. Many secondster, it started to slow down and stopped at the¡­skills tab! Ding! --- [Congrattions, you have received a low-grade martial arts technique!] --- Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. He had never thought that he would gain a special skill. This was all quite different from his expectation, as he wanted special items more. ¡°Never thought I would get a special skill.¡± He, nevertheless, could not help but check the description of the low-grade martial arts technique, because this was the first time that he had ever received a special skill. --- [Low-grade martial arts technique]? Description: A long, long time ago, a young master of the Hua Xan Sect created this martial arts technique. It has powerful punching and kickingbat moves. Those who practice this technique are believed to have a strong steel-like body that cannot be hurt either by knives or by swords. However, it is just a small part of the whole technique, thus making it of a low grade. Grades of Special Skills: Low, Medium, High, Supreme --- As soon as his eyes swept across the description, his brain was flooded with different types ofbat moves. There was quite a lot of knowledge, and it made him feel as if he had been trained with this technique for a really long time. ¡°So, this is what it¡¯s like getting a special skill,¡± he mumbled to himself with great surprise. Bai Chen had never imagined that this was how it would be. Now he was quite sure that he would be able to take down 20 to 30 hooligans very easily. His eyes were filled with joy. Having the ability to fight would help him protect both himself and his parents. If he had to fight Ba Guan, who had previously hidden illegal drugs in his room in ordance with Wang Chengye¡¯s orders, it would definitely be a piece of cake! After learning the low-grade martial arts technique, Bai Chen clicked to see details of the new mission. He chose to look at Mission 6, but not Mission 5, because he had already seen it. --- [Mission 6: Solve a problem you encounter in the morning.] Instructions: You''ll run into a problem tomorrow morning. Please resolve it. Reward for sess: Win 10 points Penalty for failure: None --- Reading through the details of the mission made him frown a little, because this mission did not clearlyy out specific details about what he had to do like the previous ones. It told him to solve a problem, but would not tell him what the problem would be. ¡°But it probably won¡¯t be that difficult because it¡¯s only worth 10 points.¡± Despite being a bit curious about the new mission, Bai Chen did not think that it would be hard to solve, because the reward that he would get was only 10 points. The past missions had made him more aware of how the mission mechanics worked, with one of the rules being: the more points given, the tougher the mission would be. End of Chapter 15 Chapter 16 The Four-Eyed Nerd, Qian Bei Bai Chen went through his morning routine like how he usually had every day 12 years ago in his previous life. He got up, showered, changed, went downstairs for breakfast with his parents, helped with preparations in the shop, and left home for school. He left his house on the same bicycle, traveling the same road he used yesterday to get to Xing Xiang School. Today was also like yesterday. He was greeted with warm smiles by many people in the business district. Bai Chen also smiled back. The weather today was quite nicer than yesterday, so the boy pedalled his bicycle slowly to enjoy today¡¯s pleasant atmosphere. When he cycled past the spot where the mysterious man was yesterday, he was nowhere to be seen. Bai Chen rode past without giving it much thought, though. He thought that once his mission ended, he had no reason to care about the mysterious guy anymore. As he was about to reach the school on his bicycle, Bai Chen heard a sound in his head. A mission window popped up all of a sudden. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 5: Take a night¡¯s rest (5 points) Reward: You have received 5 points. --- Bai Chen pulled over on the side of road, looking at the system window that had popped up with a hint of disappointment that he did not get the roulette offer of the roulette wheel this time. He knew though that getting such an opportunity was not always the case. Nevertheless, he was quite happy because he had been waiting for this mission to be over since he had gotten up this morning. ¡°Only 25 points left.¡± Bai Chen thought to himself that he would definitelyplete missions today to earn 25 points so he could level up. He then called up the mission window to see the details of the new mission. --- [Mission Dashboard] Mission 6: Solve a problem you encounter in the morning (10 points) Mission 7: Apologise to a resentful woman (15 points) Further Instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! --- Bai Chen stared at the mission dashboard with an odd feeling. He found the new mission quite bizarre. Apologise to a resentful woman? What in the world was this mission? With burning curiosity, he didn¡¯t waste time in pressing to see the details of Mission 7. --- [Mission 7: Apologise to a resentful woman.] Instruction: A cute girl has harboured ill feelings and anger towards you in the past. If you don¡¯t hurry up and apologise to her now, your rtionship wille to an end. Reward for sess: Win 15 points Penalty for failure: Your rtionship with her will be severed! --- After checking out the mission details, an image of an adorable girl popped into his head. Bai Chen could not help but smile. The girl in his mind right now was Li Lin. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t get this mission, I would¡¯ve apologised to her anyway,¡± Bai Chen said to himself while shaking his head. But he thought that this would work too since it was like killing two birds with one stone. ¡°Wait, if this mission rewards 15 points, then whenbined with Mission 6, I would get exactly 25 points!¡± When he realised this fact, Bai Chen had to smile happily. It was now certain that he would reach Level 2 today. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go to school toplete more missions then,¡± said Bai Chen. He continued to ride his bicycle to school, which was already quite nearby. A few momentster, Bai Chen arrived at the school. He hurried off to park his bicycle in the parking lot first. After he had parked, Bai Chen prepared to walk up to ss. It was at that moment that the mission window appeared in front of him, with a green arrow pointing in one direction. --- [Mission 6: Solve a problem you encounter in the morning.] Instructions: You''ll run into a problem tomorrow morning. Please resolve it. Reward for sess: Win 10 points Penalty for failure: None --- ¡°I was waiting for this.¡± Bai Chen was already itching toplete a mission. When one appeared, how could he not be eager? He hurriedly followed where the arrow pointed. After turning the corner of a building, he was stunned by what he saw. Five schoolboys had surrounded a boy with sses, who looked frightened. One of the boys in the gang was someone he knew very well¡­ Ba Guan! Bai Chen did not intervene to stop this problem right away. He hid himself around the corner of the building to observe what was happening. ¡°W-what do you guys want?¡± the boy with sses said timidly. His face was slightly pale when he looked around at the five guys surrounding him. Ba Guan, who appeared to be the leader of the pack this time, smiled a little. ¡°The four-eyed nerd, Qian Bei, I heard you are extremely wealthy. Won¡¯t you share some of your cash with us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard you are quite wealthy. Sharing with us a little bit won¡¯t hurt, will it?¡± As Ba Guan finished speaking, a boy with an ugly face spoke. This guy was called Yong Gua. He was one of Ba Guan''s most loyal sidekicks. ¡°As Boss Ba Guan and Yong Gua said, hurry up and give us cash!¡± ¡°Yeah, if you don¡¯t, you know what will happen to you, right?¡± The other three made their threats as well. Their eyes were ck with greed when they looked at the meek chubby sheep called Qian Bei. ¡°H-how dare you guys threaten to extort me? I¡¯ll never give you anything!¡± Qian Bei¡¯s face lost even more colour. He felt that today was indeed an unfortunate day for him. Never had he thought that these ssroom thugs would try to extort him like this. Even though he did have cash, he would never, ever want to give it to them! End of Chapter 16 Chapter 17 Extortion ¡°You¡¯re not gonna give us your money?¡± Ba Guan¡¯s face darkened when he heard Qian Bei¡¯s words. In his view, Qian Bei choosing to surrender the cash to him and his sidekicks was the right thing to do. ¡°How dare you refuse to give us your money? You want us to beat you to a pulp, huh?¡± Yong Gua spoke while cracking his knuckles with a dissatisfied expression. He did not expect Qian Bei to still refuse to give up his cash, despite being caught in the middle of this gang of five. Others would have handed it over on a silver tter by now. The other three thugs¡¯ facial expressions were as unhappy as Yong Gua¡¯s. They walked a little closer to Qian Bei. One of them said threateningly, ¡°Are you giving us the money or not!¡± Qian Bei¡¯s face went even paler. He waspletely terrified of these people in front of him, but he still did not want to give up the money. If he surrendered, he would not have enough cash to buy the action figure of Nami-chan from One Piece. ¡°I... I¡¯m not gonna give you the money!¡± Qian Bei screamed. He started to find a way to escape by finding a gap in the circle. When he found one, Qian Bei bolted. However, he could not get through. Ba Guan¡¯s lips twisted into a cold smile as he stuck his leg out to block Qian Bei¡¯s escape. In the end, Qian Bei staggered and fell to the floor after hitting Ba Guan''s leg. His sses were covered in dirt. ¡°Ouch¡­ that hurts!¡± Qian Bei screamed with pain. He hit the ground hard, both hands scratched and wounded until they reeked of blood. ¡°This bastard. You¡¯re not gonna give us the cash and run? How simple-minded!¡± Yong Gua jeered and walked over to kick Qian Bei¡¯s stomach. The unfortunate boy shrieked and curled up into a ball. ¡°A-aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯m gonna report you to the teachers? Why are you doing this?¡± Qian Bei tried not to cry out; he tried to speak instead. He looked up at Ba Guan and his gang with fear. ¡°Teacher? Which one? You think the teachers would believe you? There¡¯s only one of you, but there are five of us. Where are you going to get your evidence from?¡± Ba Guan smiled faintly. He thought this four-eyed nerd Qian Bei was really dumb. ¡°So, you¡¯d better give us the money. That way, we¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡°You lot¡­¡± When he heard what Ba Guan said, Qian Bei was at loss for words. The nerdy boy thought that what Ba Guan said was right. Even if he went and told on these thugs, the teachers would never believe it. The worst- case scenario would be the teachers using him of being a liar. In the end, Qian Bei sighed. He was left without a choice. He really had to give these people his money. Otherwise, they would beat him to a pulp, which he clearly did not want. ¡°How much do you guys want?¡± Ba Guan, Yong Gua, and the others smiled. They were certain that their extortion would also be sessful this time, because Qian Bei was not the first person they had done this to. There were many predecessors, and all gave Ba Guan''s gang what they wanted. ¡°Give me 10,000 yuan then. Your family¡¯s rich, after all. It¡¯ll barely be a drop in the bucket for you.¡± Ba Guan¡¯s lips curled up into his greedy smile. Qian Bei¡¯s eyes widened in panic. He shrieked loudly, ¡°10,000!? Are you out of your mind!? How would I have that much money? I only have 500 yuan on me!¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re thinking of giving us that 500-yuan petty cash? Boss Guan, let¡¯s beat this bastard up, shall we?¡± Yong Gua''s heart pounded fast in his chest when he heard that Qian Bei had 500 yuan with him. This was because every time they extorted someone, they only got 50 to 60 yuan. The best they did was 80. He only said what he had to scare the living daylights out of Qian Bei. And Ba Guan¡¯s demand of 10,000 yuan was, of course, a lie. It was his regr demand when extorting people, as it was really useful for getting other students to urately reveal the amount of money they had. ¡°Five hundred yuan? Not bad at all!¡± Ba Guan could not help but feel pleased with his ill-gotten gains today. This was his best return since he established a gang with his sidekicks to extort other students. Qian Bei sighed when he heard Ba Guan¡¯s words of satisfaction regarding his 500 yuan. If these hooligans really wanted 10,000 yuan, it might be better if he just let them beat him up. There was no way he could have that much money. Even though his family was really well-off, his daily spending limit was still 500 yuan. Ba Guan¡¯s other sidekicks did not say anything; they only smiled. It looked like today they were going to have many nice things from their ill-gotten gains. Qian Bei slowly stood up and stuck his hand into the pocket of his trousers. He was about to give his money to Ba Guan when someone¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Robbing other students? Bro Guan, my friend, you must have a lot of free time.¡± Everyone turned around to see who that voice belonged to. Ba Guan¡¯s pupils contracted when he saw who it was. ¡°Bro Chen?¡± The owner of that voice was, indeed, Bai Chen. Now he knew what problems they were having. It could not even be called ¡®their problems¡¯, because the troublemakers were Ba Guan¡¯s crew, who were trying to rob Qian Bei blind. At first, he was fine with just observing. When things went downhill to the point of physical abuse and Qian Bei having to give up his money, he was no longer able to stand still. If that was the case, his mission would definitely fail! ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m gonna give you ten seconds. If you don¡¯t hurry up and get out of my sight, you¡¯ll definitely get your beating!¡± Bai Chen walked over and stopped in front of Ba Guan. He spoke with confidence, which was rooted in his recent obtainment of the low-grade martial arts technique. Without this martial arts technique, there would be no way Bai Chen could feel this self-assured. He would not be able to handle the five of them otherwise. End of Chapter 17 Chapter 18 Severed ¡°Bro Chen, what did you just say?¡° Ba Guan thought he was mistaken. He stared at Bai Chen, while Yong Gua and the others frowned unhappily. ¡°Never thought you would be deaf, Bro Guan. I told you and your crew to bugger off!¡± Bai Chen was ready to take his revenge. He knew very well that Ba Guan would not leave like he¡¯d told him to. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ba Guanughed when he heard Bai Chen''s words. Never had he imagined that this day woulde¡ªthe day when Bai Chen dared to talk to him like this, which was, in fact, not a bad thing for him at all. Actually, he thought that he was done using Bai Chen. It was now time to teach him a lesson. And what time would be more fitting than now when Bai Chen was the one who started it? This was the best excuse for him to easily beat him up. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts. Boss Guan, should we just beat him up?¡± Yong Gua was very upset at Bai Chen¡¯s words. His face was hostile when he saw Bai Chen¡¯s nonchnt expression. Of course, it was not only Yong Gua who was upset. Ba Guan¡¯s three sidekicks were also dissatisfied. Their faces signalled that they were ready to smash him to a pulp. As for Qian Bei, he was dumbfounded. He had never thought that anyone would step in to help. And this guy was actually a person he knew well¡ªit was the forever top of ss, Bai Chen. He had never spoken a word to Bai Chen before, so he did not know why Bai Chen would save him. Nevertheless, Qian Bei felt grateful to Bai Chen from the bottom of his heart for what he had done. He was about to tell the guy not to jump in. From the look of things, there was no way Bai Chen could take down Ba Guan¡¯s gang of five. However, Qian Bei did not get a chance to speak his mind because Ba Guan had already rushed towards Bai Chen. His face was no longer smiling. There was only rage painted on it. ¡°You really want to get pulverized? Piece of trash!¡± It was obvious that Ba Guan did not want Yong Gua and his other sidekicks to beat Bai Chen up¡ªbecause he wanted to do it himself! Today was the day their friendships came to an end! Bai Chen watched as Ba Guan¡¯s body approached. He did not feel any fear; he only found Ba Guan''s speed to extremely slow, like slow motion. It looked like this was the ability from the low-grade martial arts technique he¡¯d obtained. ¡°Take this fist of father¡¯s fury!¡± Ba Guan shouted before swinging his fist at Bai Chen¡¯s face. He gave it all he had without holding back. Yong Gua and the other three smiled in satisfaction at Ba Guan¡¯s action. They all thought that Bai Chen would be nothing more than a mere rag after being assaulted by Ba Guan. ¡°S¡­ stop it!¡± Qian Bei screamed in panic. His thought was the same as that of Yong Gua¡¯s crew. He thought Bai Chen would definitely be gravely injured after taking Ba Guan¡¯s punch to the face. However, an unexpected thing happened. Bai Chen slowly reached out to take Ba Guan¡¯s fist. Thud! The sound of the fist and the palm crashing against each other rang out. Ba Guan¡¯s expression changed. He felt as if he had just punched metal. His fist shook violently. He felt great pain. His fist loosened up and drooped down. It was clear that he had broken his wrist¡ªjust like that, only by punching Bai Chen¡¯s palm! ¡°Ackkkkkk!¡± Ba Guan shrieked and fell to his knees on the ground. His face was pale and colourless from great pain. ¡°Bo¡­ Boss Guan!¡± Yong Gua and the other three screamed in panic. They could not quite believe what they had witnessed. How could a person as strong as Ba Guan be finished off by Bai Chen? ¡°Avenge our boss!¡± Yong Gua shouted. He chose to ignore Ba Guan¡¯s condition and assumed the role of leader, fearing that Bai Chen would run away. The other sidekicks also understood his intention. They all followed Yong Gua''s lead and rushed out to circle Bai Chen, their faces solemn. Anyone who could deal with Ba Guan should be quite skilled inbat. But they all thought one person would lose against their number, so they were not too concerned. The four of them thought they could beat Bai Chen up easily to avenge their boss. Bai Chen also acted like he did not care about being surrounded. He looked at Ba Guan, who was holding his wrist with a pale face and a twisted, painful expression. The boy spoke in a cold voice. ¡°Get this in your head, Ba Guan. Don¡¯t show your face to me ever again. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be just your wrist that is broken. I¡¯ll make sure to break your leg and arm too!¡± After speaking his mind, Bai Chen did not wait for Ba Guan¡¯s reply. He kicked Ba Guan¡¯s face, sending the boy flying tond on top of one of his sidekicks, pushing them both to the side. Ba Guan¡¯s and his sidekick¡¯s bodies flew over and hit the wall. Both of them were...knocked out cold! ¡°How dare you! Let¡¯s get this bastard!¡± Yong Gua was slightly caught off guard. But he quickly pulled himself together and shouted out in haste. The other two nodded and rushed over to beat up Bai Chen. Unfortunately, their punches were too slow. Bai Chen¡¯s fistnded on each of their faces, sending them flying towards the wall and passing out just like Ba Guan. ¡°Damn it!¡± Yong Gua saw the situation unfold before his eyes and thought helplessly about escaping. He spun around, preparing to bolt, not caring about taking revenge for Ba Guan anymore. Looking at how Bai Chen had dealt with three of his crew, it was not hard at all to finish him, too. If that was the case, why bother staying and getting hurt? But before he got the chance to run, Yong Gua¡¯s vision went cloudy with twinkling stars. Bai Chen¡¯s punch hadnded directly on his face! End of Chapter 18 Chapter 19 Apologise Yong Gua''s body slowly fell to the ground. Hended on his back and cked out. Bai Chen looked down with a faint smile, never having thought that receiving the low-grade martial arts technique would improve hisbat abilities like this. He could not help but think of other skills he would acquire in the future. Perhaps they would be even more surprising. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 6: Solve a problem you encounter in the morning (Sess) Reward: You have received 10 points. --- The mission window popped up in front of him. Bai Chen stared at it with slight regret that he had not gotten the roulette bonus. However, he was still happy with the additional 10 points. He had 85 points now. Only 15 more and he would level up. Bai Chen closed the mission-aplishment window before opening the dashboard to check out new missions. --- [Mission Dashboard] Mission 7: Apologise to the resentful woman (15 points) Mission 8: Catch the snatch thief in the Xing Seng Business District (15 points) Further Instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! --- After seeing the new mission, Mission 8, Bai Chen¡¯s eyebrows knitted a little. He had no idea there was a snatch thief in Xing Seng Business District, where he lived. He could not help but click to see the mission details. --- [Mission 8: Catch the snatch thief in the Xing Seng Business District.] Instruction: Recently, a snatch thief has been appearing in the Xing Seng Business District, causing many people to suffer the loss of their belongings. Reward for sess: Win 15 points Penalty for failure: Customer traffic decreases --- Bai Chen ground his teeth loudly. The fact that there was a thief in the Xing Seng district alone was enough to anger him a little. This was because his house was a small Chinese steamed bun shop in the business district itself. His parents had to get up at three in the morning to make Chinese steamed buns and the dim sum so that they could give him a good life and a good education. How could he not be mad? Having a thief lingering around the district meant there would be fewer customers! ¡°You nasty thief. Just you wait till my school day ends. I¡¯ll take care of you!¡± Bai Chen said this before closing the system window. He then spun around and walked away without sparing a nce at Qian Bei, who was sitting on the ground with wide eyes and his mouth agape. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Qian Bei acted as if he had just snapped back to reality. His facial expression had stayed like that for a long time, from when Ba Guan was crying in pain until now. Qian Bei quickly got up, shouted, and ran after Bai Chen. ¡°Wait for me, Boss Bai!¡± Bai Chen halted and turned around to look at Qian Bei. The boy frowned a little ¡°What did you just call me?¡± ¡°I called you Boss Bai. I am very impressed and in awe of your prowess after seeing you take down Ba Guan''s gang of five. From now on, I¡¯m gonna call you Boss Bai. Thank you very much for helping me. Otherwise, I would have had to give that crew my money,¡± Qian Bei said with great enthusiasm. ¡°Whatever floats your boat then.¡± Bai Chen decided not to make anyments. He only helped Qian Bei because it was the mission he had been given. He could not care less what Qian Bei called him. Bai Chen turned around and continued walking. As he saw Bai Chen walking away, Qian Bei went back to stomp on the five poor unconscious members of Ba Guan¡¯s gang, marking their faces and clothes with his footprints. ¡°You lowly thugs! Remember the footprint of this high and mighty Qian Bei!¡± After satisfactorily leaving footprints on them, Qian Bei spoke happily and quickly ran after Bai Chen. Bai Chen did not go up to ss immediately but went to a shop inside the school. He bought a huge 10-yuan pack of crisps and made his way towards the ssroom. He was not alone though. The four-eyed nerd Qian Bei was always with him, babbling nonsense like...do you watch anime? Do you like Nami-chan from One Piece? Or things of that sort. Bai Chen only absent-mindedly went along with what Qian Bei was saying without paying much attention to him because he had to be careful with whom he made friends with from now on. Otherwise, there would be the second and third versions of Ba Guan. After a while, he and Qian Bei arrived at their ssroom. Many people were already there when they entered the room. Li Lin was also present. Qian Bei told him that he would treat him to lunch, then walked over to his desk. Bai Chen nodded in acknowledgment before walking over to Li Lin. She looked at him with an extremely stern and stone-cold face. It looked like she really despised his existence. ¡°Li Lin, can I have a word with you?¡± Bai Chen stopped in front of Li Lin and asked in a formal, polite tone of voice. Li Lin nced at him indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you. Can you just stop trying to talk to me?!?¡± Many students in the ss were observing this incident with interest.¡¡All the boys and girls liked juicy gossip. From their point of view, Bai Chen was definitely trying to court Li Lin. That was because she was really pretty. Many boys in the ss had tried to court her, but no one had seeded. Every single one had been rejected in the most humiliatingly face-shattering manner. Bai Chen sighed. He had never thought that what had happened during childhood would affect him now. ¡°What do you want me to do to make you stop being angry with me? I¡¯m sorry for what happened in kindergarten. I was really naughty back then.¡± Li Lin was taken aback for a moment. She had not thought that Bai Chen would ask to talk to her so he could apologise. She had a confused expression on her face, clearly feeling helpless in this situation. End of Chapter 19 Chapter 20 You Mean A Date? Li Lin did not say a word, so Bai Chen thought she had not forgiven him. But he had to make that happen, partly because of the guilt and partly because of the mission. ¡°What do you say? What do I have to do to make you forgive me?¡± he said while putting a bag of snacks in front of her. ¡°Would this count as a redemption for stealing your snacks back then?¡± When Li Lin heard what Bai Chen said, her pretty round eyes blinked rapidly in confusion. She still honestly did not know how to act in this situation. Li Lin found herself in a helpless position. Suddenly, a jeering voice sounded. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Li Lin is not happy with this, yet you still dare to court her? By the way, what¡¯s with your tactic anyway? You bought her a cheap bag of crisps?¡± A boy in a nice-looking expensive outfit walked into the room with a huge bouquet of red roses in hand. His face was slightly good-looking, but not too much. He would be ssified as having moderately good looks. Bai Chen turned to look at the guy who had spoken and was walking into the room. He instantly remembered that the other party was Ao Song. He was the son of a well-to-do family, though not extremely wealthy. He, however, very much liked to show off and often insulted his ssmates. Ao Song had been trying to court Li Lin for a very long time. He nned to marry up. Li Lin¡¯s background, in terms of both her looks and financial status, made her the one and only priceless flower of Xing Xiang School. Whoever got to be her boyfriend would be a lucky man indeed. This made Ao Song want to catch her. And by ¡°catch¡±, he meant bing richer through marriage. He wanted to be one of the wealthy¡­ and being able to live an opulent life without having to flex a muscle for the rest of his life. Li Lin hated Ao Song¡¯s guts. She hated this boy even more than Bai Chen because he kept following her around like an annoying fly that would never go away. ¡°Sorry, I was not trying to court her,¡± Bai Chen told Ao Song calmly before turning back to look at Li Lin and saying, ¡°If you won¡¯t forgive me, then that¡¯s fine.¡± As soon as he was done speaking, he immediately left the room. He left Li Lin staring with a confused expression. Ao Song was just as confused. He actually thought that Bai Chen would say something back. But the boy did not do anything. He just left. Other students in the room had a different view on this, though. From their perspective, there was only one exnation. Bai Chen had been rejected by Li Lin, and he could not bear the embarrassment, so he left the room. ¡°Boss, wait up!¡± Qian Bei, who had been observing what had gone down, felt really sorry for his Boss Bai. He shouted after him and rushed out of the ssroom to console Bai Chen. ¡°What a coward.¡± Finally, Ao Song snapped out of his confusion. He forced himself to speak and put on a smile while walking towards Li Lin. ¡°Li Lin, look. Today, I bought you another huge rose bouquet. Have you decided to be my girlfriend yet?¡± Li Lin snapped out of her confusion as well. She ignored Ao Song and rushed out of the room after Bai Chen. After thinking this matter through, she now knew that it was just some kindergarten stuff. What would she hate him for? He had just apologised to her sincerely. If she still refused to forgive him, that would make her a narrow-minded person, wouldn¡¯t it? When Ao Song saw Li Lin walk past without paying him any attention, the boy felt a rush of anger in his heart. He could only grind his teeth loudly, sulkily, and sullenly, though there was no way to release that anger. Bai Chen walked quite fast. He had already reached the stairway to the lower floors, but he had not yet walk down them, because he could hear Qian Bei''s voice calling him from behind. Qian Bei¡¯s voice made him turn around to take a look. The nerdy guy was rushing toward him with great speed, beforeing to a halt in front of him. ¡°Boss Bai, don¡¯t be sad. There is plenty of fish in the sea.¡± The first thing Qian Bei said was words of constion. Bai Chen did not know whether tough or cry. He wanted to tell the guy that he was not trying to court Li Lin, he only wanted to apologise to her about something that happened when they were kids. But thinking it through, there was no need for Bai Chen to exin himself to Qian Bei, so, in the end, he chose to stay quiet. The reason that he walked out of the room was none other than trying to get Li Lin to chase after him. From a 30-year-old man''s perspective, Li Lin was but a young girl. She surely would not want to feel guilty for not forgiving him. He truly believed this. And it was exactly like that. Li Lin really followed him out. Bai Chen told Qian Bei, who was trying to console him, softly, ¡°You go back first.¡± Qian Bei was silent. He was momentarily stunned, before following Bai Chen¡¯s line of sight past him. The boy could not stop from turning around to see Li Lin making her way towards them. He was speechless then. It seemed that his thoughts were too simple. Qian Bei could not help but give Bai Chen a thumb-up before walking past Li Lin to return to the ssroom. Li Lin stood still in front of Bai Chen. She reached her delicate, snow-white hand out. ¡°Where is it?¡± Bai Chen smiled and willingly gave her the bag of crisps he was holding. ¡°So, does that mean you forgive me now?¡± ¡°Yes... but this isn¡¯t over yet. Tomorrow you will have to go shopping with me. I want you to be my servant for the day, then I¡¯ll truly forgive you,¡± Li Lin said. Bai Chen did not expect Li Lin to say this. He thought about it a little before feeling excited. ¡°You mean a date?¡± ¡°A date? What are you talking about?¡± Li Lin¡¯s pretty round eyes widened when she heard what he said. She quickly hit him with the bag of crisps. ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± Bai Chen couldn¡¯t help but rub his face. He was not at all hurt. The reason he got excited over dating was that he had never hung out with any girls before in his life. End of Chapter 20 Chapter 21 Catching The Thief ¡°Of course not!¡± Li Lin shouted like an angry little kitten. ¡°It¡¯s not? Okay then, tomorrow, right? Where should we meet?¡± Bai Chen stopped thinking about dating. If she said it was not a date, then it was not. Li Lin thought for a bit before replying, ¡°In front of Xing Xuan Station, 10:00 AM. Don¡¯t bete!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Bai Chen did not give it much thought and nodded in reply. Li Lin did not say a word. She spun around and walked back to ss. At the same time, she was thinking that she would make Bai Chen work hard to serve her to make up for all the anger she had been holding on to since childhood. Bai Chen smiled a little. Even though Mission 7 had not beenpleted today, it sure was going to be tomorrow¡ªbecause tomorrow, Li Lin would really forgive him. ¡°Though this mission is not done today, I still have another one left. Catching the thief will earn me 15 points as well,¡± he said he said to himself. From his calctions, he would still level up today anyhow. He stood there for a little while before following Li Lin back to ss. Time passed until the school day was over. Bai Chen walked to the parking lot. He hurried to his bike, preparing to go back to the Xing Seng Business District to catch the snatch thief in the area. But before he could speed off, Bai Chen found himself amid a circle of as many as ten students. He looked at one of the guys and immediately recognised it as Ba Guan. Ba Guan had not shown up in ss the whole day. No one had had to tell him why. Bai Chen knew right away that it was because of the fight that broke out between them in the morning. ¡°What do you guys want?¡± He got off his bicycle, parked it, and asked them. Ba Guan, Yong Gua, and the other three he¡¯d beat up that morning disyed hostile facial expressions as soon as they heard Bai Chen''s words. The faces of the five new guys remained quite normal since they had not gotten beat up that morning. However, unfriendliness still showed on their faces. The five new guys were also Ba Guan¡¯s men. The guy had nine sidekicks in total, and all of them were present here and now. ¡°Darn it! You¡¯re still asking why? If Father doesn¡¯t get to beat you to a pulp today, this Father will not use the surname Ba anymore!¡± Ba Guan seemed extremely angry. He spat that out with great contempt while waving his left hand to give the gang the green light. His right hand was splinted, which, of course, was the result of his snapped wrist that morning. If it were not Bai Chen, Ba Guan would have led the team himself. But this was different. He could sense Bai Chen¡¯s prowess, so he did not dare take things on by himself anymore. Yong Gua and eight other students did not hesitate but rushed towards Bai Chen right away. Each of them sent their fists and elbows flying; some were leading with kicks. ¡°Too slow.¡± Bai Chen saw them approach in slow motion. He was not at all agitated by this situation. Ten? Hell, he could easily take down twenty. Bai Chen retaliated with a punch, whichnded directly on Yong Gua¡¯s face. The guy''s face copsed inward slightly¡ªhis nose broke, blood trailing out of it. Yong Gua¡¯s body flew backward and hit Ba Guan, who had been standing there. Ba Guan did not get a chance to duck out of the way. He was hit directly by Yong Gua¡¯s body and was knocked unconscious again as his head hit the ground violently. Luckily, there was no physical wound. Otherwise, he would definitely need lots of stitches. Before the others were aware of what had happened, Bai Chen sent them a series of machine-gun punches. All of them were left in simr conditions to Yong Gua and Ba Gun. The ten of them fell unconscious! After taking care of the whole gang, Bai Chen wiped his hands together to clean them while shaking his head. ¡°There were only ten of you and you thought you could finish me off. Try again 50 yearster!¡± Of course, he thanked the Life Changing System in his heart for giving him the low-grade martial arts technique. Otherwise, he would never have been able to take down Ba Guan¡¯s gang of ten thugs. He then rode back to the Xing Seng Business District. Because the distance was not that far, he arrived at the entrance of the business district not long after. As soon as he arrived, Bai Chen heard someone yell, ¡°Help! A thief!¡± Bai Chen immediately pulled over. He scanned the area for the thief. The whole ce was quite chaotic, with the crowd being agitated from the snatch theft incident. ¡°Move!¡± As he was looking, Bai Chen saw a guy in a ck helmeting in his direction with great speed. He was holding a bag in his hand. ,m ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± This guy was most definitely the snatch thief, without a doubt. Bai Chen did not move to the side but stuck out his leg to block the man who was running at high speed. Thunk! Having bolted really fast without looking, the thief¡¯s legs hit Bai Chen¡¯s leg, causing him to lose bnce. The guy slid onto the concrete ground. Luckily, he was wearing a helmet; otherwise, there would have been blood. Bai Chen did not wait for the man to get up but got off his bike hurriedly without caring if it would fall or not. He jumped and kicked the thief in the chin. The thief¡¯s head, along with the helmet, snapped upward violently. His body flew up into the air; hended on his back and passed out! Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 8: Catch the snatch thief in Xing Seng Business District (Sess) Reward: You have received 15 points and the opportunity to receive special skills or items at random! --- Ding! --- [You have leveled up!] Description: Youpleted the missions and sessfully collected 100 points. Your level has gone up by one. --- Bai Chen was ted and extremely excited at the sight of the two transparent white windows that popped up at the same time. He believed the system would reward him with newer and better things if he leveled up. He had, without a doubt, be a Level 2 user! End of Chapter 21 Chapter 22 Low-Grade Piano Skills Bai Chen stared at the two transparent white windows for a while before closing them. At that same time, he saw a middle-aged woman rushing his way. She was rather plump. If he had to guess, Bai Chen assumed that this woman was definitely the owner of the stolen bag. ¡°Ah¡­ my bag!¡± The middle-aged woman eximed when she saw her handbag on the ground next to the unconscious thief. She rushed to pick up the bag nervously. Other people in the business district who had witnessed the whole incident slowly gathered. A middle-aged man in a shop uniform walked towards Bai Chen and smiled at him. ¡°Chen Boy, you did really well catching that thief.¡± Bai Chen smiled faintly. He knew this middle-aged man well. He was none other than the fishmonger, whose shop was at the entrance of Xing Seng Business District. ¡°It was nothing, Uncle Chang. That¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to do anyway.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, boy. If it weren¡¯t for you, my bag would have been taken away by this thief!¡± The middle-aged woman approached him to say thank you while pointing her finger at the unconscious robber. Bai Chen smiled in return. ¡°No problem at all. Please hurry and call the police to lock him up. Now, if you would excuse me.¡± ¡°Understood. I truly do thank you.¡± The middle-aged woman nodded before she took out her mobile phone to call the police to handle the still-unconscious thief. After seeing her make a call, Bai Chen walked back to his bicycle and sped home, amid the admiring looks from the people in the business district. When he got back, the first thing he did was to greet his parents. Then, he went back to his room. ¡°Let¡¯s see if there are new things in the system.¡± He smiled with anticipation¡­ expecting that Level 2 would give him ess to new and better things in the Life Changing System. Bai Chen quickly called the system window out to see. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 2 (0/100) Description: You still need 100 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life to what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 7: Apologise to the resentful woman (15 points) Mission 9: Give a flower to your date tomorrow (10 points) Further Instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! [You have 1 opportunity to get special skills or items at random.] --- Bai Chen could not help but feel disappointed looking at the system window. Everything looked the same. However, his disappointment did notst long. He thought that even though there was nothing new in Level 2 if he leveled up more, there would eventually be new features in the system for sure. Bai Chen stopped thinking about this and shifted his attention to Mission 9, which was new. He frowned a little as he read the title. ¡°Give a flower to your date tomorrow?¡± he said to himself in confusion. Bai Chen did not know who his date was. He then clicked on Mission 9 to see more. --- [Mission 9: Give a flower to your date tomorrow.] Instruction: Tomorrow you have a date. You will have to give your date a flower to make her happy. Reward for sess: Win 10 points Penalty for failure: Your date is upset with you. --- Bai Chen came to a realisation as soon as he went through the mission details. It was very likely that the date the system talked about was Li Lin. But he had not believed it to be a date, because Li Lin had told him so herself that it was not. ¡°So it really is a date. My first date¡­¡± Bai Chen mumbled to himself. He felt excited about going on a date for the first time in his life. And this mission was really easy. He would only have to buy a flower and give it to Li Lin, then the mission would beplete! Bai Chen closed the mission window, then chose to use the randomisation feature. Having witnessed the brilliance of them with his own eyes, Bai Chen wanted to obtain new skills or items. A roulette wheel appeared. Bai Chen did not hesitate. He pressed the middle of the roulette wheel right away. The roulette wheel spun rapidly beforeing to a halt at the pocket...special skills! Ding! --- [Congrattions, you have received low-grade piano skills!] --- ¡°Low-grade piano skills?¡± Bai Chen stared at the pocket with surprise. He did not expect that he would get something like this. He felt excited nevertheless. Whatever special skills he got, he regarded them all as extraordinary. Bai Chen quickly checked the details of the low-grade piano skills. --- [Low-grade piano skills]? Description: These low-grade piano skills were invented by the best pianist in the world. They are truly remarkable musical skills. However, the skill set is notplete, making it of a low-grade. Grades of Special Skills: Low, Medium, High, Supreme --- After reading through the description of the low-grade piano skills, knowledge of how to y the piano flooded Bai Chen¡¯s head. It was just like the time when he received the low-grade martial arts technique; he felt as if he had been a trained pianist for a very long time. ¡°The low-grade piano skills could make me a professional pianist if I desired to be one.¡± Bai Chen smiled, thinking it would not be hard to be a professional pianist if he wanted to. End of Chapter 22 Chapter 23 A White Rose In the morning, Bai Chen left the house at nine in a very normal-looking outfit. He wore a pair of grey jeans and a white t-shirt with English words printed on it. He also wore a grey jacket on top. Today was not a school day, so he did not have to show up there. He had helped his parents prepare the Chinese steamed bun shop for opening in the morning before he left the house. Bai Chen rode his bicycle to Xing Xuan Station. The front of the station was not very far from Xing Seng Business District. The distance was barely half a kilometre, which was not tough at all to cycle. More than half an hourter, Bai Chen finally arrived at the front of Xing Xuan Station. He parked his bike at the paid parking lot, which cost only about 2 yuan. Once he had parked, Bai Chen began looking for a florist¡¯s shop. The front of Xing Xuan Station was quite crowded. Some people were there for work, some for leisure. After searching for a while, he found a florist¡¯s shop and immediately walked over. The shop was actually quiterge with luxurious decor. It was so luxurious that Bai Chen did not dare enter. He only had 100 yuan with him today, so if the flower was too expensive, he would not have enough money left for anything else. Thus, he could only lounge around hesitantly, debating whether or not to enter. As he was caught up in his own indecisiveness, the door of the florist¡¯s shop opened. A girl, who looked about 10 years old or so, walked out with a basket of white flowers. The basket was filled with a bunch of white roses. Bai Chen looked at the 10-year-old girl, then his eyes widened in bewilderment! She was extremely cute. Her long ck hair was tied in twin tail. She was wearing a white dress that looked very cute and suited her very well. Her pretty eyes were round and big. ¡®So adorable!¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but say in his heart. If no one else was around, he would have rushed over to give this girl a hug. After exiting the shop, the cute little girl looked left and right before noticing Bai Chen, who was standing there with a dumb expression. She smiled at him and walked over. ¡°Brother, are you here to buy flowers?¡± the girl asked, theshes of her big eyes fluttering. Bai Chen looked down at the little girl before nodding hesitantly. ¡°Yes¡­ but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s going to cost too much.¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, brother. The auntie of this shop is really nice. I buy from her all the time. The price starts at five yuan per flower,¡± said the little girl with a smile. ¡°Are you buying one for your girlfriend?¡± ¡°No, not for my girlfriend. Thank you so much for telling me this.¡± When he heard that the price started from five yuan, Bai Chen immediately felt relieved. ¡°So, you¡¯re trying to court her?¡± The girl seemed to sense something was going on. Bai Chen blinked and shook his head a little. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m only buying one for my friend.¡± The girl only looked at him without saying another word. It was then that she saw a Mercedes-Benz pulling over on the side of the street. ¡°I have to go. I hope you win her over.¡± She uttered this as herst remark and ran past Bai Chen to get into the Mercedes-Benz. ? After that, the car departed. Bai Chen looked at the departing Mercedes-Benz and thought that the girl must be the daughter of a wealthy family. Her look, her clothes, and her car pointed towards that conclusion. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and buy a flower.¡± When he realised that it was almost 10:00 AM, Bai Chen ran into the florist¡¯s shop. The first word that he heard as soon as he pushed the door open was, ¡°Wee.¡± Bai Chen turned to where the voice came from and saw a middle-aged woman in a floral apron. She was arranging flowers in a vase. The woman had a gentle face and appeared to be somewhere around 40 to 50 years old. ¡°What kind of flowers are you looking for, young man?¡± the middle-aged woman looked up and asked him. She seemed to be a nice person who did not care if a guy with a 100-yuan outfit like Bai Chen stepped into her upscale and spacious shop. Bai Chen went quiet for a little while. He was thinking of buying a flower but did not know what kind. Suddenly, he thought of the flowers that were in the cute girl¡¯s basket earlier. ¡°White roses, please. Can I just get one? I don¡¯t have much money,¡± he told her, though it was quite embarrassing to admit. The middle-aged woman smiled. ¡°Sure. One white rose it is.¡± She then walked over to pick up a white rose and handed it to Bai Chen. ¡°Five yuan, please.¡± Bai Chen quickly grabbed five yuan and gave it to her as he spoke. ¡°Thank you so much. You¡¯re just as kind as that little girl told me.¡± ¡°You mean Er Er?¡± The shop owner seemed a little bit surprised that the boy in front of her knew the happy little girl who was a frequent buyer at her shop. Bai Chen smiled shyly. ¡°I don¡¯t know her name. She only talked to me for a bit.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The middle-aged woman smiled. ¡°If you want more flowers, make sure toe by.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± He nodded in reply. Bai Chen took the white rose from her hand and exited the shop. Seeing the young man walking out, the middle-aged shop owner could not help but say, ¡°Never thought that that girl would talk to strangers.¡± After that, she shook her head with a smile, before resuming arranging flowers in the vase. End of Chapter 23 Chapter 24 A Date After leaving the shop, Bai Chen walked back to the front of the station. The area was still crowded. He was standing by a pole, waiting for Li Lin to arrive. It was almost ten in the morning, but Li Lin was nowhere to be seen. Bai Chen had not thought much about this, though. He knew that girls tended to arriveter on a date than guys. When it was exactly 10 o¡¯clock, Bai Chen saw a girl walking towards him. She was wearing a ck dress with some white stripes on it. There was a little bit of makeup on her face, which made her look even cuter. She was also carrying a fabric tote bag with her. This girl was none other than Li Lin. Her shoulder-length hair fluttered slightly with the gentle breeze, making Bai Chen stare at her with wide eyes. He felt that Li Lin was even prettier than when she was at school. ¡°Have you been waiting long?¡± That was the first question that Li Lin asked. She stopped in front of Bai Chen, amid passionate stares from all the men nearby. When they saw that she was meeting Bai Chen, their faces crumpled. All of them felt that he waspletely out of her league, like a beautiful flower stuck in a pile of dung. Bai Chen did not know that he was being cursed at by men in front of Xing Xuan Station. He snapped back to his normal state and smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived, too.¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s fine then,¡± she said casually. Li Lin did not seem to care if he had arrived a long time ago or not. Then, she saw that he was holding a white rose in his hand. ¡°Who is that for?¡± ¡°For you, of course.¡± Bai Chen smiled faintly and offered her the rose. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll ept this.¡± Li Lin¡¯s pretty round eyes showed a faint sign of happiness before it quickly disappeared. She let out a ¡®hmmph¡¯ before taking the flower. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll ept it then.¡± Ding! ? --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 9: Give a flower to your date tomorrow (Sess) Reward: You have received 10 points. --- A sound rang in Bai Chen¡¯s head along with a mission-aplishment window popping up He did not pay attention to it and quickly tapped to close it because right now, he was only focusing on the date with Li Lin. Bai Chen did not even check out the new mission. ¡°Where should we go?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course, it has to be the Xing Yuan Department Store. Have you forgotten that you have to be my servant today when I shop?¡± Li Lin said in an adorable manner. Bai Chen nodded fervently. ¡°Right, right. Let¡¯s get going then.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Lin nodded as well. She put the white rose in the tote bag she was carrying. Then, the two of them entered Xing Xuan Station. The functionality of this ce was quite clear¡­ from what its name suggested. Xing Xuan Station was the biggest underground station of Xing Zhou City, and Xing Yuan Department Store was the biggest shopping mall in the city, as well. The fact that the mall was located many kilometres away from the station meant they had to travel by tube. Having bought their tickets, Bai Chen and Li Lin entered the underground train, which was very crowded. Today was probably a day off for most people, so the train was packed. ¡°Don¡¯te too close.¡± Li Lin blushed as she said that. Bai Chen could only smile wryly. ¡°What can I do? It¡¯s so crowded in here.¡± Li Lin had her back against the wall of the train, and Bai Chen was leaning against the wall with his two arms to support his body. The girl was locked in the middle. Their faces nearly touched. They were breathing on each other as well. Bai Chen''s expression changed somewhat when he caught a whiff of Li Lin''s scent. ¡°D-don¡¯t you dare do weird things, or I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡± Li Lin warned him in a shaky but stern voice. She feared that Bai Chen would take this opportunity to kiss her. Of course, Bai Chen was not that kind of guy. He quickly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kiss you.¡± ¡°Good,¡± she replied and turned her face to the side. Both of her cheeks flushed, making her appear very appealing. Barely twenty minutester, Bai Chen and Li Lin got off the crowded tube. They did not waste time and made their way to Xing Yuan Department Store. Xing Yuan Department Store was a huge mall with all kinds of products and services, from home appliances and food to entertainment venues like a movie theatre, a skating rink, and many more things. ¡°What are you going to buy?¡± Bai Chen could not help but ask Li Lin. They were now inside the mall that was buzzing with people who were walking here and there to shop. She turned to look at him a little. ¡°I want clothes.¡± ¡°Clothes. If my memory hasn¡¯t failed me, it should be on the second floor,¡± said Bai Chen. Thest time he was at Xing Yuan Department Store was back when Wang Chengye appeared at the Xing Seng Business District. ¡°Then, what are you loitering here for? Go.¡± ¡°I know, I know. But this is a date, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a date! Haven¡¯t I told you that?!?¡± While going up an esctor to the second floor of the mall, Bai Chen could not help but ask Li Lin about the date. The result was that she appeared mad and had a flushed face, which was very cute to see. Bai Chen had never dreamt that he would have this sort of moment. Going on a date with Li Lin, a girl who was as cute as a doll, made him feel like he was falling in love with her. ¡°First love?¡± Bai Chen said softly with a smile. He thought it would be very nice indeed to be in a rtionship with Li Lin for real. End of Chapter 24 Chapter 25 A Clothing Store Bai Chen and Li Lin arrived at a clothing store on the second floor of Xing Yuan Department Store. This store was for a premium fashion brand. The front of the store was beautifully and stylishly decorated. There were about four to five customers inside. All were dressed in expensive outfits, be they guys or girls. ¡°You¡¯re gonna shop for clothes here?¡± Bai Chen could not help but ask Li Lin because this clothing store was very luxurious and probably very expensive too. Li Lin did not look at him but walked into the shop and said, ¡°Yes. Follow me quickly.¡± Bai Chen was helpless. He could only follow her into the store. This store was full of many styles of clothing, just how it was meant to be. Bai Chen snuck a nce at the price tag of one of the clothes and the colour drained from his face because the price tag was for 2,000 yuan! He did not know whether tough or cry. His family earned 4,000 yuan at most; this merchandise cost half of his monthly household ie. ¡°What are you standing there for? Come here quickly.¡± Li Lin turned to look at him a little when she noticed that he did not follow her. Bai Chen nodded. He decided to stop paying attention to the price tags here. He was not the one buying; Li Lin was. He knew her family''s financial status. Buying clothes from this store must be nothing to her. Li Lin was shopping around for clothes. Her eyes were sneaking nces at Bai Chen. If she had to guess, he must have never been to a clothing store like this one before. ¡°Bai Chen, you¡¯ve never been to a store like this, right?¡± she asked. ¡°Never.¡± Bai Chen nodded. He did not n on refuting that. ¡°As you may already know, my family only owns a small Chinese steamed bun shop. How can I afford to shop at such an expensive ce?¡± Li Lin did not utter another word. She continued to look around. She finally picked out three outfits and turned to Bai Chen. ¡°I¡¯ll try these on. I need you toment on which one suits me.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Bai Chen had no thoughts of refusing her. Li Lin was a very attractive girl. Seeing her in different outfits would make him very happy. Li Lin led Bai Chen to the fitting area of the shop. There were four fitting rooms in total and all had curtains in ce of doors. She stepped into one of the empty rooms and pulled the curtain shut. Bai Chen just stood there, waiting for Li Lin to try on the clothes and step out for him to review them. He was not waiting for long. The curtain parted, revealing Li Lin in a different outfit. She was now wearing a white cotton dress that looked fashionable. Bai Chen stared at her with wide eyes. He found her even prettier than when she was in the outfit she was wearing before. ¡°How¡¯s this one?¡± Li Lin turned in a circle and asked. Bai Chen calmed himself down and nodded with a smile. ¡°This one suits you very well. You look really pretty in this dress.¡± ¡°Of course I do!¡± Li Lin blushed when she heard hispliment. She shut the curtain once more. Her face was still red, and her heart was racing in her chest. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me?¡¯ she could not help but ask herself. She had been having strange feelings towards Bai Chen since yesterday¡ªafter he had apologised to her to be precise. ¡®Do I like this nasty guy?!?¡¯ This thought immediately shed into her mind. Her big round eyes widened, and her breathing quickened. But she quickly shook her head. ¡°Impossible! There¡¯s no way I would fancy that guy!¡± Li Lin quickly tossed away that crazy idea and changed into the second outfit that she had picked. She did not realise that¡­ previously, she had considered him the person she hated the most. When the hatred had started to fade, some other feelings resurfaced. It could be because she had been observing him for far too long, so it was not at all strange that she had started developing feelings for this boy. After trying on two more outfits, Li Lin decided to buy all three of them. She paid for the outfits and handed the paper bag with them in it to Bai Chen, her servant for the day. The boy took the paper bag willingly without saying any words of objection. After they left the clothing store, Li Lin asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. Are you?¡± Bai Chen replied, then put the question back to her. ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Lin nodded. She had not had anything to eat since morning. Bai Chen pondered things for a short while. He only had 95 yuan with him right now. He should be fine if he treated her to a meal. But, of course, what he could buy for her had to be something cheap. He could not afford something expensive. ¡°Let¡¯s go get some food then. There¡¯s a ce on the first floor,¡± said Bai Chen. ¡°Sure.¡± Li Lin nodded and went ahead of him. She made her way towards the esctor that led to the first floor. Bai Chen followed her with the bag of clothes in his hand. It was not heavy at all for him because they were only light clothes. Bai Chen and Li Lin soon arrived at an extravagant, expensive-looking restaurant. ¡°You¡¯re gonna eat here?¡± Bai Chen was standing next to Li Lin in front of the restaurant. He could not help but ask her this. Li Lin nodded without much care. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m gonna eat here. Why? You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, but I don¡¯t have much money. I can¡¯t buy you food here. Let¡¯s go to a cheaper restaurant,¡± Bai Chen exined. ¡°You¡¯re going to buy me food?¡± Li Lin smiled faintly. This was quite unexpected. She¡¯d thought that Bai Chen would expect her to treat him a meal since he knew she had a lot of money. But her thoughts and reality were very different, so it was natural that all of this was unforeseen. End of Chapter 25 Chapter 26 A Bet Bai Chen took Li Lin to a much cheaper restaurant. He escorted her to an empty table while calling over a waiter to order some food. The boy ordered a few dishes without asking Li Lin¡¯s opinion because if he let her order by herself, he thought it very likely that she would get the most expensive dish in this entire ce, which he obviously could not afford. Thus, he resorted to not letting her order in the first ce. Li Lin did not care about this at all. The fact that Bai Chen was going to treat her to a meal alone made her slightly happy, so she did not care about the dishes and let him take care of things. The waiter left to prepare food for them after they had finished ordering. ¡°You can eat the things I ordered, right? I ordered rice and a few side dishes.¡± Bai Chen asked Li Lin. She smiled. ¡°Of course, I can. You think I¡¯m different from you?¡± Hearing that made Bai Chen smile as well. Even though Li Lin was from a very wealthy family, she did not live a life so much different from a middle-ss person like him. Otherwise, she would have rejected dining at this cheap ce in the first ce. They did not have to wait for long. A few dishes along with two bowls of rice arrived. ¡°You¡¯re hungry, right? Let¡¯s dig in then.¡± ¡°I get it already.¡± Both of them started eating. They did not spend much time eating. Barely thirty minutester, both Bai Chen and Li Lin were full. Bai Chen paid the bill and took Li Lin out of the restaurant. The cost of the whole meal was not much, only 40 yuan. Now, he had 55 yuan left. ¡°Where do you want to go next?¡± Bai Chen asked Li Lin after they had both left. Li Lin stood there in silence for a little while to think before answering. ¡°I want to check out the musical instrument zone.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Chen did not linger on the issue. He was willing to go wherever she¡¯d take him anyway. Today was his first date, so he naturally wanted to please Li Lin. The musical instrument zone was on the fourth floor of Xing Yuan Department Store. Both of them traveled up to the upper floors. The fourth floor was indeed a music zone through and through. Wherever one looked, there was a shop that sold musical instruments. ¡°You y an instrument?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask her. ¡°I y piano and violin,¡± she replied calmly. Bai Chen was not expecting that. ¡°I also y a bit of piano.¡± ¡°What? You?¡± Li Lin¡¯s beautiful eyebrows rose. Her facial expression was full of incredulity. Bai Chen smiled a little when he saw her face. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Who on earth would?!?¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you know how to y!¡± Li Lin thought that Bai Chen would definitely not know how to y the piano. That was because a piano was really expensive. There would be no way he could have touched one. And if he had not, then how would he have learned how to y? Even she had only one at her house; it was a really expensive one, though. The cost of it was 500,000 yuan. Bai Chen also thought it was natural that she would not believe him, because he did not really know how to y. Until he had gotten himself the low-grade piano skills. Now he was, without a doubt, someone who could y the piano, and on a professional level even! ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet then?¡± Bai Chen smiled secretly in his heart and offered to make a bet. Li Lin¡¯s brows knitted slightly. ¡°What sort of bet?¡± He had to give this some thought, though. Even though he was the one who had made the suggestion, it was clear that he had not thought what the stakes for the bet would be yet. A brief momentter, his eyes shone. ¡°If I can y the piano, you¡¯ll let me kiss you. Deal? If I can¡¯t, then you can do whatever you want with me,¡± Bai Chen said. The idea of kissing had suddenly popped into his head. He remembered very well that he had never kissed anyone before. He wanted to give it a shot at least once in his life, so he said that to Li Lin. Li Lin¡¯s big round eyes widened. She stared at Bai Chen¡¯s face with a shaky expression. Her cheeks flushed red. ¡°Y¡­ you¡¯re a pervert!¡± she said with a voice that trembled slightly. She was also a little angry. ,m ¡°What? You don¡¯t have the guts?¡± Bai Chen thought Li Lin was very adorable when she was angry. He looked at her challengingly, though he felt slightly guilty that a 30-year-old man like himself was making this sort of bet with Li Lin, an 18-year-old girl. He, however, thought that there was no choice¡ªbecause Li Lin was just so pretty! Furthermore, he also thought that he wanted to have a rtionship with her for real. A person like him would never date her just for fun; he was thinking all the way to marriage. Of course, all of these things could not be done now because the archenemies Wang Chengye and the Wang family, who had made his life no better than a living hell, still existed. He had to take care of that first, then it would be the time for him to ask her out and look towards marriage. He did not know if she would agree to this though. But that was what he was nning now! ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have the guts? Sure, let¡¯s make a deal! If you lose, you¡¯ll be my servant until we graduate high school!¡± Li Lin spoke with anger. Her face was still flushed a faint red. She was both angry and embarrassed, never having thought that this nasty person would turn into a pervert! ¡°Deal. Let¡¯s head off to the piano shop then. Just asking to try out a piano would probably be allowed by the staff.¡± Bai Chen smiled an evil smile in his heart. He thought he was behaving exactly like the big bad wolf who was trying to lure Little Red Riding Hood into a trap. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Who cares!¡± Li Lin calmed down and revealed her cute smile, though with a glint of evil in it. She truly believed that she was going to win this bet and would get Bai Chen as a servant until she graduated high school. This made her quite happy. The two of them walked towards a piano shop. End of Chapter 26 Chapter 27 The Old Man, Chou Mo The piano shop was not very far from where Bai Chen and Li Lin were. They arrived at the ce after a little bit of walking. This ce was called the ¡®Chou Mo Shop¡¯. It was quite a big piano shop. Looking from outside the shop, there were many pianos from different brands avable. ¡°Looks like the owner of the shop is named Chou Mo,¡± Bai Chen said as he looked over at the store sign. Li Lin nodded. She had been here once and knew that the owner of the shop was a man named Chou Mo; she usually called him Grandpa Mo. The reason that she had been here once was that she had been buying a piano with her parents. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside,¡± Li Lin said and took the lead. Bai Chen followed her into Chou Mo¡¯s piano shop. As he walked inside, Bai Chen saw a staff member in a store uniform approaching. His face sported a service smile. ¡°Which type of piano are you looking for?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just look around first,¡± Li Lin told him politely before taking Bai Chen further inside to check out pianos of different brands. The shop staff, knowing the customers would not need any assistance, walked back to his station looking a little bit disappointed because he would get amission if customers chose a piano that he¡¯d rmended. ¡°Isn¡¯t that little Lin?¡± As Li Lin was taking Bai Chen around to see pianos, the voice of an old man sounded. She quickly turned around and saw an old man sitting in front of a piano in a casual outfit. His hair was all white, including his eyebrows and beard. The old man¡¯s face was also full of wrinkles, indicating his old age. ¡°Grandpa Mo,¡± Li Lin eximed in surprise. She had not thought that she would be here and now run into Grandpa Mo, the owner of Chou Mo¡¯s piano shop. From what her dad had told her, this grandpa used to be a professional pianist. Meeting him was not easy, not even at his own store. The old man, Chou Mo, smiled at Li Lin. Even though he¡¯d only met her once, he remembered her very well. This was because her dad was the president of Li Group, a leadingpany in Xing Zhou City. He observed Li Lin for a while before noticing Bai Chen, who was standing next to her. The old man, Chou Mo, noticed that this boy was wearing a more economical outfit, which probably meant that his family was not well-off. He did not care about this, though. Chou Mo turned back to Li Lin with the same smile. ¡°This must be your boyfriend, right? Why haven¡¯t you introduced me to him before?¡± ¡°N¡­ no!¡± Li Lin objected with a reddened face. She shook her head violently. ¡°He¡¯s just a friend!¡± Bai Chen observed Li Lin¡¯s manner with a smile. He found her action like this quite lovely as well. The boy looked at the old man, Chou Mo, and greeted him. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bai Chen, Li Lin¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°Oh, hello.¡± Chou Mo smiled in return. ¡°You can call me Grandpa Mo as well.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll call you Grandpa Mo then.¡± Bai Chen did not give this issue much thought, thinking that he would never get to be here again. He was only here to show Li Lin his piano skills, so he could win the bet and kiss her. ¡°Good, good.¡± Chou Mo smiled. ¡°By the way, what are you two doing here? Are you looking for a piano to buy?¡± ¡°No, Grandpa Mo. We¡¯re here to y some piano. Would that be okay?¡± Li Lin said quickly. Chou Mo nodded casually. ¡°Of course, little Lin, you can try this one I¡¯m ying. This one is just as nice as the one you bought.¡± He got up from the piano stool and stood to the side. The old man clearly did not n to go do something else. He wanted to check out Li Lin¡¯s piano skills to see how she had been progressing. Some advice from him might be useful to her as well. But the person ying was actually Bai Chen, not Li Lin. ¡°You go. If you can¡¯t y as you imed, don¡¯t forget what we agreed on.¡± Li Lin looked at Bai Chen with a smile of victory. Bai Chen smiled back. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I¡¯ll get if I can y though¡­¡± ¡°Of course.¡± She nodded casually. Li Lin thought there was no way Bai Chen would know how to y. She was definitely the one who was going to win this bet! Li Lin only thought it was because he could not afford to lose face, which was why he had refused to surrender earlier. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s not little Lin who¡¯s ying?¡± Chou Mo said with a hint of surprise. He did not foresee that it was Bai Chen, not Li Lin, who was going to y. ¡°Yes, Grandpa Mo. He¡¯s the one ying,¡± said Li Lin. At the same time, she signaled Bai Chen with her eyes to get it over with. Bai Chen did not say a word. He only smiled, walked over to the piano stool, and took a seat. As he sat down, he saw a music score in front of him. Though he did not know what this piece was about, he still understood all of it and knew how to y. Bai Chen did not wait for Li Lin to tell him to start. He ced the paper bag on hisp and ced both hands onto the keys. The boy started ying with what he saw right away. A smooth melody, tinged with sadness, sounded. This melody was like the ringing bells of heaven that could hypnotise their listeners. The first part of the melody was sad and mellow. But when he reached the second part of the piece, the intensity of emotion heightened into intense pressure¡­ An unstoppable tide of sadness came rushing in! This melody¡­ inflicted great pain within the heart of its listeners. The words most befitting for it were¡­ immeasurable gloom! End of Chapter 27 Chapter 28 Kiss After Bai Chen took his hands off the piano, not a sound could be heard. The ce was filled withplete and utter silence. Everyone in the store, except for Bai Chen, had shocked expressions on their faces. Li Lin had her eyes wide and her mouth agape for a really long time as well. Tears streamed from the old man Chou Mo¡¯s eyes. He shut his eyelids, his face clearly weighed down with sorrow. The shop staff could not stay calm down as well. Their eyes almost popped out and mouths were wide open. Bai Chen slowly rose up from the piano stool. He stood up, holding Li Lin¡¯s bag in his hand just like before. He did not know the reactions of the other people in the shop. Bai Chen only turned to look at Li Lin. As soon as he saw her, Bai Chen smiled at the hrious sight. He found her cute face quite funny with that expression. He walked up and stopped in front of her, waving his hand in front of her face. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong, little girl?¡± ¡°Y¡­ you!¡± Li Lin snapped back to reality. Her face flushed slightly red. She felt very embarrassed and could guess that Bai Chen was probablyughing at her internally for her funny expression. p ¡°What? You haven¡¯t forgotten our bet, right?¡± Bai Chen said with a smile. He licked his lips a little. His heart was also pounding in his chest when he thought about kissing Li Lin, this pretty girl. Li Lin shuddered. Her facial expression froze and her face started to get warmer. Both of her cheeks were obviously flushed. She had no idea what to say. It looked like she had lost this time. And when the oue was like this, she would have to let Bai Chen kiss her because they had made a deal. This made Li Lin feel helpless. She had seriously believed that she would have been the one to win this bet, not lose it! It was obvious that Li Lin had not prepared herself for this situation at all! ¡°Your name is Bai Chen, right? You yed really well a moment ago.¡± It was then that Chou Mo approached Bai Chen. He had wiped the tears off his face. What he said was the absolute truth. Bai Chen had yed really well. The boy¡¯s skills even surpassed Chou Mo, who was a professional pianist. If Bai Chen chose the career path of being a professional pianist, he would surely be world-famous. Bai Chen turned to look at the old man, Chou Mo. The boy had not been paying attention to him earlier, so he did not know that the old man had shed tears over his tune. ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, sir.¡± Bai Chen smiled. He was especially happy now, so how could he not smile? Chou Mo smiled as well. ¡°You¡¯re a very talented young man. The song you yed earlier is called ¡®August Gloom¡¯. By being able to touch the souls of your audience through music, you will rise to the top of the piano world.¡± He paused for a bit before continuing in a solemn voice. ¡°Do you want to be a professional pianist? I can get you into the field myself.¡± ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, sir, but I¡¯m not interested in being a career pianist.¡± Bai Chen shook his head. He had no aspirations to be a professional pianist at all. ¡°What a shame.¡± Chou Mo could only shake his head in disappointment, but he did not try to persuade Bai Chen to give it a second thought though. He knew that each person had different dreams. Bai Chen gave Chou Mo an apologetic smile in response to his good intentions. After that, he turned to look at Li Lin. But she was gone. Li Lin was no longer standing where she had been. ¡®Fled, did she? She chose to run away?¡¯ Bai Chen immediately realised this fact once he saw that she was long gone. She had probably decided to run away. The boy shook his head with a smile on his face. ¡°Grandpa Mo, I will have to excuse myself.¡± Bai Chen said goodbye to the old man before turning to ask a question of a male staff member. When he learned that Li Lin had run out of the shop, the boy immediately left as well. ¡°Such a shame.¡± Chou Mo walked to the front of the store as well. He looked at Bai Chen who was walking away until he could see the boy no more. The old man sighed a little and walked sorrowfully back into the shop. Actually, the song ¡®August Gloom¡¯ was the song he had written in remembrance of histe wife, who had passed away in August. ...................... Bai Chen quickly left the fourth floor. He took the esctor to the third floor but did not stop there. He proceeded to the second floor and then, down to the first floor. Before long, the boy had already exited Xing Yuan Department Store. He looked around a little and suddenly saw Li Lin, looking to the left and right next to a vending machine with a cautious expression. The corners of Bai Chen¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. At the same time, he rapidly approached her. ¡°You!¡± Seeing Bai Chen making his way towards her, Li Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought she had sessfully escaped and had not imagined at all that she would be found like this. ¡°You lost a bet. Are you not keeping your word?¡± Bai Chen stopped in front of her. His smile widened, showing his pearly white teeth. ¡°No!¡± Li Lin said with an extremely red face. She was acting like a bullied cat. ¡°Who said I would not keep my word? Fine, it¡¯s a kiss you want? What are you waiting for then?!? Kiss me!¡± She closed her eyes and pouted her lips a little. Both of her cheeks were so rosy that they could not get any pinker. It was obvious that Li Lin was feeling extremely embarrassed. Bai Chen looked left and right a little. When he saw that no one was around, he ced both hands on Li Lin¡¯s small, trembling shoulders. The boy lowered his head¡­ and ced his lips on Li Lin¡¯s. The sensation of a soft and gentle touch, together with a sweet scent, bathed his lips at that moment. Bai Chen¡¯s heart raced faster with this sensation that he had never felt in his life. He found kissing very pleasant. End of Chapter 28 Chapter 29 Two New Missions ¡°E¡­ enough.¡± Li Lin staggered a few steps backward. Her pretty face was all red. She looked at Bai Chen with mixed feelings, abination of embarrassment, anger, and some other strange feelings. The girl had never dreamt that she would lose her first kiss to the person she had hated all these years. And that hatred she had been harboring was now gone, too. For her, it was a feeling that could not be put into words. ¡°Thank you for keeping your word.¡± Bai Chen licked his lips a little. He looked at her cute face that was all pink now with a smile. He felt very pleased with the preceding kiss, which, of course, was his first. Li Lin looked at Bai Chen¡¯s face. When their eyes met, she had to turn away because her heart skipped a beat for no particr reason. She did not reply but chose to say something else instead. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m gonna head back.¡± As soon as she was done, Li Lin turned around and ran away without waiting for Bai Chen to say anything. She looked exactly like a rabbit that was trying to flee from a lion. Bai Chen did not chase after her; he looked at her back with a smiling face instead. He then found that she had forgotten the bag of clothes he was holding, so he smiled and ran after her. ¡°W¡­ why are you following me?!?¡± Li Lin heard quick footsteps after her and turned around to see who it was. When she saw that it was Bai Chen, her face went even redder. She was thinking all sorts of things about how this guy was trying to steal a kiss from her again. ¡°You forgot your stuff,¡± he said and gave her the bag. Li Lin sighed with relief. She was obviously overthinking things. The girl quickly took the bag and turned around to run away again. After a few steps though, she stopped and said, ¡°First kiss¡­ that was my first kiss.¡± Then she bolted and left Bai Chen¡¯s sight in a rush after having said what she said. Bai Chen felt happy in his heart. He had spected that it must be her first kiss too, but hearing her dering that out loud made him happy nevertheless. He shouted, ¡°Mine too.¡± Li Lin heard what he¡¯d said, but did not stop her from running. Her heartbeat quickened as she raced and her face turned even rosier, the colour spreading to her ears and pale smooth neck. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 7: Apologise to the resentful woman (15 points) Reward: You have received 15 points and the opportunity to receive special skills or items at random! --- Bai Chen heard a sound in his head and saw a mission-aplishment window had popped up. He smiled with happiness. Today was indeed a profitable day for him. He had not onlypleted a mission but had gotten his first kiss from the cute girl, Li Lin. If this was not profit, then he did not know what was! Bai Chen opened the system window to see some information. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 2 (25/100) Description: You still need 75 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 10: Get rid of the enemy you encounter (20 points) Mission 11: Pick up the trash in Xing Xiang Park (10 points) Further Instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! [You have 1 opportunity to receive special skills or items at random] --- After checking out the Life Changing System window, Bai Chen smiled a little. He calcted that the points added from missions 10 and 11 would give him 55 points in total today. Bai Chen obviously wanted toplete both missions 10 and 11 today. He wanted to level up faster, which was why he had to hurry up with the missions. The boy swept his gaze over the two missions for a while, before pressing to see the details of both. --- [Mission 10: Get rid of the enemy you encounter.] Instruction: Your enemy has brought forth a strong army to get rid of you. You have to obliterate them all. Reward for sess: Win 20 points Penalty for failure: You will be gravely injured. --- [Mission 11: Pick up the trash in Xing Xiang Park] Instruction: Many people visit Xing Xiang Park, but not many try to keep the area clean. The entire park has more litter than the cleaners can handle. You have to help out by trying to clean up some of the trash from Xing Xiang Park. Reward for sess: Win 10 points Penalty for failure: The park will be more littered. --- After reading the details of both missions, Bai Chen decided that he would go with mission 11 first. As for mission 10, he would deal with itter, knowing full well who the enemies for this mission were. Of course, the army of enemies had to be Ba Guan¡¯s gang. Bai Chen had not upset anyone other than that gang. He made up his mind and closed all the system windows. The boy walked back to the station to board a train to return to Xing Xuan Station. He would head over to Xing Xiang Park toplete the mission. As for the roulette bonus, he would try his luck after he got home. End of Chapter 29 Chapter 30 Meeting Once Again At some time in the afternoon, Bai Chen arrived at Xing Xiang Park on his bicycle. It was midday, so the park was not as crowded as it was in the evening, even though many people were on their break today. The thing more abundant than people were garbage. Bai Chen saw many pieces of trash scattered around the park entrance. He could not help but shake his head, seeing all that rubbish. The boy could only wonder why people could throw it on the ground and not in the bin. But there was not much useining, because people like that were everywhere around the world. After parking his bike under a tree, Bai Chen made his way into Xing Xiang park. He was, at the same time, picking up trash and putting it into a ck garbage bag that he¡¯d bought from the supermarket. This was his mission after all. The boy kept picking up trash without a hint of exhaustion. Though the sun was quite bright, it was not enough to tire him out. There were many people lounging under the trees as well. When they saw Bai Chen picking up trash, they could not help but be surprised. Because the boy that they saw was not in a Xing Xiang cleaner¡¯s uniform. Although they were surprised, they did not care much about it. These people continued to do what they wanted to do without caring if the park was going to be full of garbage or not. There was no doubt that these people were some of the litterbugs. Bai Chen did not have time to care about these people though. He continued to pick up trash all around Xing Xiang Park toplete the mission. When he was done, he would get 10 more points. As for the randomisation bonus, he had not given it any thought for this mission. He realised now that the randomisation bonus was only avable for missions that awarded 15 or more points. There might be a few in some of the missions with 10 points, but the chances were very slim. Like how he got the bonus with a 10-point mission earlier. With these mechanics, he knew he could not expect much from this 10-point mission he was doing. ¡°Y¡­ you!¡± While Bai Chen was picking up trash, he heard a voice shouting from the front, so he turned his head to look. When he saw who it was, he was stunned. The owner of the voice was none other than the genius youngdy. She was also in a white suit that suited her wless body perfectly. The woman was also wearing the same hairstyle. The only thing different about her was the gold-framed sses she was wearing. They were the magic sses that Bai Chen had given her. Bai Chen looked at her for a while and could only smile wryly. He was hoping that they would never meet again because he did not want to tell her anything about the sses. ¡°Hey, sister, long time no see.¡± He could only greet her with a smile as dry as the desert. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Why didn¡¯t youe here yesterday? You know what? I was waiting for you in the park all day!¡± the geniusdy said angrily. ? After she had learned what Bai Chen¡¯s sses could do, the woman had gone crazy with excitement. It was just like he¡¯d said. When she put the sses on, her vision returned to normal. When she took them off, her eyesight had gradually improved just like he¡¯d said. When things had turned out this way, her attitude towards him had flipped 180 degrees. Her disgust towards him vanished¡ªthe disgust which had stemmed from the belief that he was the son of a rich family whose wealth was in its second generation who had been trying to court her. But she still thought that he was trying to court her nevertheless. Otherwise, he would not have given her these wonderful sses. She was waiting for him the next morning to express her gratitude. As for the magic sses, she now truly believed that they were made from magic. Because if not, then how else could anyone make this type of sses? For twenty years of her life, she had never believed in magic. But her mindset had shiftedpletely now. The woman wholeheartedly believed in this type of sorcery. She was waiting to meet him but did not see even a hint of his shadow yesterday, which threw her into a rage. This rage was also the motive that had pushed her into waiting for him again today. But the odds were still in her favour though, as she was seeing him again. The woman did not expect that the guy would be walking around the park picking up trash like this. Looking at the garbage bag that was almost full, she knew he had probably been walking around the park to clean up the ce. ¡°I went to school yesterday and had lots of homework to take care of, so I didn¡¯te.¡± Bai Chen did not expect that she would be waiting to meet him, so he lied. The reason that he had not shown up yesterday was none other than the fact that he had not had any need to. ¡°School? Homework? You¡¯re still in school?¡± The geniusdy calmed down her rage when she heard his reasonable excuses. ¡°Yes, sister. I¡¯m only 18. I¡¯m going through my final year in high school now.¡± Bai Chen did not feel the need to hide anything from her regarding this matter, so he did not leave out even the smallest details. ¡°Which school?¡± she asked curiously. Bai Chen blinked at her. He did not know why she¡¯d asked, but he still replied. ¡°Xing Xian School.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± She continued to interrogate him. ¡°Bai Chen,¡± he answered and inquired back, ¡°Yours?¡± ¡°My name¡¯s Long Xu In.¡± She told him her name without concealing anything and proceeded to say, ¡°Come with me.¡± Long Xu In walked up to him and took his arm with her soft, fair hand, wanting to drag him to where she wanted to go. But before she could do that, Bai Chen stopped her. ¡°Wait, wait, sister, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Just follow me,¡± she said. End of Chapter 30 Chapter 31 Long Xu In Bai Chen had never thought that this Long Xu In would be this dictatorial, but he still refused to follow her. ¡°I¡¯m not done picking up trash yet.¡± ¡°Stop picking up trash ande with me!¡± Long Xu In stared angrily at Bai Chen, making her look very attractive. He shook his head. ¡°No, I have to clean the park up first.¡± She hesitated a little when he insisted. Long Xu In pondered things for a little while. She did not understand why Bai Chen was picking up trash here, but eventually, she nodded. ¡°Fine¡­ I¡¯ll help.¡± ¡°You¡¯re gonna help?¡± Bai Chen felt surprised. He did not expect this woman to help him pick up litter. But he did not want her help, because if she did, the system might not count this as his progress. ¡°No, no, it has to be me. If you want me to follow you after this, just go wait for me on the bench over there,¡± he said and pointed to a long marble bench nearby. Long Xu In¡¯s beautiful eyebrows knitted together. She blinked her beautiful eyes while staring at Bai Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Why?¡± The boy did not know what to say; then, an idea shed in his mind. He instantly spoke with a serious voice. ¡°Because your beautiful hands will be dirty.¡± ¡°O¡­ okay, I¡¯ll sit over there to wait,¡± she said and let go of his arm. Long Xu In walked with her head down towards the nearby bench. Bai Chen did not notice that Long Xu In was blushing right now. She was obviously affected by his words. Long Xu In confirmed her belief that he was courting her. His words seemed to indicate that he was. So, she could only do as she was told and chose to wait on a stone bench nearby. When he saw Long Xu In sitting down on the bench obediently, Bai Chen let out a sigh. He was actually not trying to court her, despite having said what he¡¯d said. He¡¯d only used a trick he¡¯d seen in a TV series. Bai Chen then continued to pick up rubbish in the park. About fifteen minutester, he heard a sound in his head. A mission-aplishment window popped up. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 11: Pick up the trash in Xing Xiang Park (Sess) Reward: You have received 10 points. --- Bai Chen looked at the mission-aplishment window with satisfaction before closing it and throwing the garbage bag away in a trash can. When he was done with that, he walked back to the bench where Long Xu In was seated. He could tell that she had looked for him today to ask about the magic sses, but that was something he did not want to tell her about. Nevertheless, he had to follow her to where she wanted him to go. If he refused to do so, she would be a bother in his life for sure. That was why he had not made a run for it when she was waiting for him on the bench. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Long Xu In stood up from the bench as soon as she saw him approaching. ¡°Where to?¡± Bai Chen asked. Although he was willing to follow her, he still wanted to know where she was taking him. Long Xu In looked at him and answered, ¡°My ce.¡± ¡°Your ce?!?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened a little when he heard that she was going to take him to her ce. He became vignt in an instant. ¡°What for, sister?¡± ¡°Stop calling me sister. Just Xu In would be fine,¡± Long Xu In said. ¡°You¡¯ll know as soon as we arrive.¡± She did not let Bai Chen ask any more questions and walked over to cling to his arm, causing her ratherrge breasts to touch it. Bai Chen became slightly dazed when he felt the softness against his arm. Before he realised it, Long Xu In had already dragged him to her luxurious BMW. Long Xu In did not seem to realise that her breasts were touching his arm. Otherwise, she would have turned red with embarrassment because she had never been this close to a man before. Bai Chen sat down in the passenger side of thetest model BMW, not knowing whether tough or cry. Because Long Xu In, who was driving, did not exin why they were going to her house. She only said that he would find out soon. Bai Chen could not do anything but sit still. As for the new mission, he was not in the mood to check it out right now, so the boy only sat in the passenger seat without saying anything. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± After noticing that Bai Chen did not try at all to have a conversation with her, Long Xu In, who was driving, could not help but make the query. With just the two of them hanging out together, she thought Bai Chen would not let this chance go to waste and try to talk to her. If asked where she had conjured up this idea, the woman would definitely have replied that it was because she knew he was trying to win her over. From her point of view, this moment was like winning the lottery for him¡ªbecause she had never spared a single nce at any guys who had tried to court her before. But this time, it was very different for her! Bai Chen was the lifeline that had pulled her up from the darkness. He¡¯d offered Long Xu In a hand and help when she was helpless as a result of her impending blindness. Combining that with the magic sses and his fortune-telling, how could she not be interested in him? ¡°Nothing,¡± Bai Chen replied, then asked at the same time, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking things over a little bit. By the way, Xu In, why are you taking me to your house again?¡± He was not calling her ¡®sister¡¯ anymore, because he was actually ten years older than her. After getting permission to call her ¡®Xu In¡¯, Bai Chen did not hold back. Long Xu In felt happy. This was the first time she¡¯d allowed any man, other than her father, to call her Xu In instead of Long Xu In. End of Chapter 31 Chapter 32 A Luxurious House At the entrance of an extravagant residential estate in Xing Zhou City, a BMW drove inside at a constant, moderate speed. Bai Chen, who was inside that car, widened his eyes a little. He looked out the vehicle¡¯s window and saw gigantic and beautiful houses along the way. He had never thought that Long Xu In would be living inside this extremely luxurious estate. ¡°Xu In, you live here?¡± Bai Chen calmed down and turned to ask this question of the driver, Long Xu In. She looked at Bai Chen a little with a frown. Judging from his demeanour, he was probably faking his astonishment. Long Xu In understood that Bai Chen was a son of a rich family whose wealth had reached its second generation. She seriously took this as fact. And the magic sses were the cause of it. The sses were made from pure gold, which confirmed her belief even more. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded in reply. ¡°We¡¯ll arrive soon.¡± Bai Chen gulped when he heard her answer. It looked like this Long Xu In was really wealthy. When he thought of the fact that she was actually aputer science genius, Bai Chen came to realise why she had her wealth. Barely five minutester, the BMW car reached a dead-end. In front of them was a massive and beautiful silver-coloured stainless steel sliding gate. Next to it was a small gateman¡¯s box. There was a middle-aged man inside. He was watching a YouTube video on his phone. When the man saw the BMW in front of the silver-coloured stainless-steel gate, he quickly put his phone down and pressed a button to open the gate. The silver-coloured stainless-steel gate slid open all the way in a blink of an eye. Long Xu In drove in as soon as the gate was wide open. Bai Chen stared at the gate with a dumbfounded expression. He thought it was really like the movies he had watched. A rich person¡¯s house had an automatic front gate like the one in front of him now. Having driven inside, Long Xu In parked the car in the garage. There were several other luxury cars inside. Bai Chen got out of the BMW with Long Xu In. He could not help but think about how rich she was, because just the four cars that she had cost about twenty million yuan. ¡°Follow me.¡± Long Xu In did not care much about the expression on his face. She said what she said and walked out of the garage. Bai Chen could only shake his head to get rid of his thoughts. The boy decided that he would not care or feel anything about whatever he saw in Long Xu In¡¯s extravagant house. He followed her to the front door, which was made of luxurious ss. The woman did not open the door herself. It was a middle-aged woman who did it for her. The middle-aged woman was in a housekeeper¡¯s uniform. She looked at Long Xu In and smiled. ¡°Wee back, miss.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie Hui. Can you ask the chef in the kitchen to prepare the best dishes? I have an important guest today.¡± Long Xu In smiled saying this. When she heard Long Xu In¡¯s words, the gaze of the housekeeper called Auntie Hui fell on Bai Chen automatically. She nced at him with slight interest, since she had never seen her young miss bring any boys home before, let alone throwing one a feast. ¡°He is¡­?¡± she could not help but turn to inquire of Long Xu In with curiosity. This housekeeper had raised Long Xu In since she was little when her mother was away for work. This meant that she and Long Xu In were very close. ¡°Hi, Auntie Hui, please call me Bai Chen. I¡¯m Xu In¡¯s friend.¡± Bai Chen introduced himself to Auntie Hui without waiting for Long Xu In to say anything. ¡°Young miss¡¯s friend¡­¡± Auntie Hui¡¯s lips parted. She mumbled softly. p She was shocked to hear what he¡¯d said. He¡¯d called her young miss ¡®Xu In¡¯ and said he was her friend. This was a situation she had never found herself in before. ¡®Who is this man? Why did the young miss let him call her by that name?¡¯ She could only wonder that in her heart but did not dare ask. The housekeeper quickly went back into the house to tell the chef Long Xu In¡¯s order. After Auntie Hui had gone in, Long Xu In took Bai Chen into her luxurious home. The house was full of beautiful decorations no matter where one looked. He was taken into a luxurious living room. The sofa made from fur that he sat on was soft andfortable beyond belief. In front of him was a huge television, whose width he did not know. ¡°Drink the lemonade first.¡± Long Xu In looked especially energetic. She walked to the refrigerator and put lemonade in a ss for him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Chen took the ss of lemonade from her hand and took a sip. The coldness of the lemonade passed down his throat, making him feel extremely refreshed. Long Xu In looked at him. A rare smile lit up her face. But it was fleeting, which made Bai Chen unaware of it since he was drinking the lemonade. After drinking half of the ss, Bai Chen put the lemonade on a ck ss table in front of him. He asked, ¡°So why did you bring me here again?¡± ¡°I wanted to thank you, so I brought you to my home to host a feast,¡± Long Xu In answered calmly. ¡°Just that?¡± Bai Chen frowned. He was not expecting that she would invite him over without telling him why just to throw him a small party as a thank you gift. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I want to know about your magic!¡± she said with her eyes glowing. End of Chapter 32 Chapter 33 Our Secret ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I want to know about your magic!¡± When he heard Long Xu In¡¯s words, Bai Chen secretly let out a sigh. It was just as he had predicted. She wanted to ask about the magic sses, which were connected with the magic that he lied to her about. No matter what, Bai Chen could not tell her that he¡¯d obtained the magic sses and given them to her because of the Life Changing System, the system that had helped him travel back in time. The Life Changing System was like a trump card that he would use to get rid of Wang Chengye and the Wang family. He would never let anyone know about this, not even his own parents! And even though he confessed about it to others, people might only think he was out of his mind. He was the only person who could see the Life Changing System¡¯s windows. No one else could. Long Xu In¡¯s glowing eyes gradually dimmed when she saw Bai Chen staying silent without uttering a word. He did not even respond to her statement. Seeing this, it was not hard to determine that Bai Chen seriously did not want to talk about the magic that he had. Bai Chen did not see her facial expression. He only lowered his head to think about ways to lie about his magic to Long Xu In. If he continued to avoid telling her anything, he was afraid that she would continue to bug him about it. Atst, an idea popped into his head. If he wanted to lie about magic, he would have to perform something that looked like a magic trick. What Bai Chen could do right now was to use the white ring on his finger to perform. He believed that if he used the ring and told Long Xu In to keep it a secret, she would not bug him with questionster on. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m gonna tell you. But you have to keep this between us,¡± Bai Chen said and raised his head to look at Long Xu In¡¯s beautiful face. Having thought that Bai Chen would not tell her anything, Long Xu In suddenly felt anticipation. Her beautiful brown eyes shone again. ¡°I swear I won¡¯t tell a soul about it!¡± Bai Chen nodded and pointed his finger at the ss of lemonade he had just drunk earlier. ¡°Look at this ss carefully.¡± Long Xu In did not say anything. Her face was filled with excitement. She quickly locked her gaze on the ss of lemonade as Bai Chen had told her to. Bai Chen did not say anything else. He only moved his hand towards the lemonade ss while sending his thoughts to the dimension ring. The lemonade ss suddenly disappeared. He had put it inside the dimension ring. Long Xu In¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She had not imagined that the lemonade ss would vanish into thin air like this. ¡°So, this is magic!¡± After a while, she sucked in a deep breath and gave a soft exmation. From what she had seen earlier, it was indeed magic. She thought it could not be anything else. Although it seemed like a magic show, she was sure that it was not, because Bai Chen had not touched the lemonade ss at all when it vanished. His hand was actually one palm¡¯s length away from the ss. Seeing this made her confident that it was not trickery¡ªit was really magic! Bai Chen looked at her astonished face with satisfaction. He then put the ss back in ce. This made her both feel astounded and be in awe! Long Xu In took many minutes to calm down. She took her eyes off the lemonade ss to look at Bai Chen. The woman stared at him for a while, with hesitation in her heart. She was indecisive about asking Bai Chen to teach her how to use magic. She wanted to have it for herself, too. But she was also afraid that Bai Chen would refuse. This threw her into a dilemma. In the end, she decided not to ask for a magic lesson. She had made the right call. Even if Long Xu In asked, Bai Chen would not be able to teach her anyway. Because what he¡¯d used earlier was not magic, but the dimension ring that he¡¯d gotten from the Life Changing System. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone, Xu In.¡± Bai Chen told her again to keep this just between them. Long Xu In nodded firmly with a serious expression. ¡°I will never tell a soul!¡± Bai Chen nodded with contentment. He believed her. He was certain that she would not tell anyone about it. Otherwise, many problems would follow for eternity! ¡°Young miss, the food is ready.¡± Auntie Hui walked into the room right at that moment to inform her about the food. Long Xu In could only put this matter aside. She believed that there was still much time to talk to Bai Chen because he liked her and was trying to court her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Long Xu In said and got up. Bai Chen nodded. He was actually quite hungry as well. He quickly got off the sofa. Long Xu In then led him into the dining room. Bai Chen could not help but be in awe of the dining room''s elegance upon entering. The dining room was big and beautiful, just like the ones he had seen in movies. He was more startled by the dishes lined up on a huge, round wooden table. There were at least ten dishes in total. The ten dishes were also exquisite and expensive! Bai Chen could not help but drool. He had never eaten anything so extravagant and exquisite in his life. ¡°Take a seat,¡± said Long Xu In. ¡°O¡­ okay.¡± Bai Chen took a seat in an instant. End of Chapter 33 Chapter 34 The Minions Of The White Tiger Gang After he was done having a grand and delightful meal with Long Xu In, the woman drove Bai Chen back to the entrance of Xing Seng Business District. Though she was quite surprised as to why he wanted to be dropped off here, Long Xu In did not ask. She left in her BMW. But before leaving, she made an appointment to see him tomorrow. Bai Chen did not have anything important tomorrow, so he said yes. He was a bit suspicious about why she wanted to see him though. And it was not like he did not ask her too. He did, but the answer was¡­ ¡°You¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡± It was five o¡¯clock now. Dusk was slowly settling in, and the sky had turned slightly darker. The colours of it right now were entirely different from daytime. Bai Chen did not go into the district as soon as he got out of Long Xu In¡¯s car. He stood there to watch her car leave his sight. After she had vanished from sight, Bai Chen prepared to go home. However, the mission dashboard window popped up in front of him, and at the same time, there was a small arrow pointing behind him. --- [Mission 10: Get rid of the enemy you encounter.] Instruction: Your enemy has brought forth a strong army to get rid of you. You have to obliterate them all. Reward for sess: Win 20 points Penalty for failure: You will be gravely injured. --- Bai Chen looked at the mission window and the green arrow that had appeared for a while. It was not hard for him to understand that Ba Guan¡¯s gang was probably waiting for him at the entrance of the Xing Seng Business District. Otherwise, how could they just appear right when Bai Chen arrived? Without having to turn around to look, he heard a familiar voice. It was Ba Guan¡¯s voice without a doubt. His tone was filled with vengeance and hatred. ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Bai Chen. I have been waiting to settle the score with you!¡± Bai Chen heard what Ba Guan said loud and clear, but he did not feel panic or fear. That was because he had beaten the guy and his gang up twice. This time it would probably be the same. Even though the men that Ba Guan brought today were much stronger, he believed that he would be able to beat them up with the low-grade martial arts technique. It would probably be a piece of cake. ¡°So, you haven¡¯t learned your lesson yet, have you?¡± said Bai Chen as he turned around slowly to look. As soon as he did that, Bai Chen noticed Bai Guan¡¯s slightly bruised face. Other than Ba Guan, there were also two men present. These two men appeared to be about 25 to 30 years old with unfriendly, cruel faces. They were in white sleeveless undershirts with ck jeans. ¡°Talk all you want! You¡¯re done for good this time. I¡¯ll tell you what. I asked my boss who¡¯s in the White Tiger Gang for help. You¡¯re definitely going to die today!¡± Ba Guan said with a cocky expression. The two men who were with Ba Guan smiled coldly while looking at Bai Chen. Their eyes were like those of predators watching prey. ¡°Young Guan, is it this guy? The one you want us to kill?!?¡± one of them said while cracking his knuckles. ¡°This guy looks like a weakling. Just a wimp. I¡¯ll break his two legs and feed them to a shark!¡± The other guy spat out his extremely cruel idea. There were no passersby at that moment, which meant no one heard what this guy had said. Anyone who overheard his words would definitely be scared out of their wits. ¡°If you don¡¯t wanna get beaten to a pulp, follow us.¡± Ba Guan said this arrogantly again. Although he saw that Bai Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged even after hearing what the other two guys had said earlier, Ba Guan did not think it was bizarre. He guessed it was because Bai Chen was so scared out of his mind that he¡¯d be frozen and could do nothing. Bai Chen was not like that, of course. He thought other people would panic and gather to watch if he tried to get rid of the hooligans here. The problem would definitely escte into a bigger one, which he clearly did not want to happen. ¡°Move.¡± Ba Guan red at Bai Chen and walked to the side. The area had thick shrubs and bushes, making it rather dark. The two men were unhappy that Ba Guan flexed and acted like their boss, although they could not beat the guy up either, because he was quite close to their big boss. If asked who their big boss was, they would answer that it was Ma Jong, who was one of the most influential criminals in the White Tiger Gang of Xing Zhou City. To be precise, Ma Jong was the fourth most powerful member of the gang. He was under only the top three. The two men did not follow Ba Guan right away but used their hostile and cruel stares to threaten Bai Chen. This was to tell Bai Chen that if he ran away, they would take action immediately. Of course, Bai Chen would not make a run for it. He followed Ba Guan without hesitation. This was one of the missions given to him by the Life Changing System. Furthermore, it was worth 20 points and included a roulette bonus. If he did not get rid of these guys, those things would not be made avable to him. When they saw Bai Chen following Ba Guan willingly, the two men from the White Tiger Gang only jeered in their hearts at how stupid Bai Chen was. Who on earth would walk into danger without thinking of running away?!? They turned to look at each other¡¯s faces before revealing cold smiles to one another. At the same time, they followed behind Bai Chen. The two men clearly feared Bai Chen might find a way to escape, so they had to trail closely behind him. As soon as they reached the area where prying eyes could not prate, one of the two men from the White Tiger Gang pushed Bai Chen from the back. The boy nearly tripped and fell before Ba Guan. End of Chapter 34 Chapter 35 The Mighty Fist Bai Chen almost fell as he was pushed by one of the White Tiger Gang members. But he could only smile. Right now, he was acting like a pig waiting to be ughtered by a tiger. If he wanted to evade the hand of one of the gangsters that was pushing him, it was not a hard thing to do. Ba Guan, who was standing there waiting, smiled icily at Bai Chen. He looked at his enemy with contentment. After getting beat up by Bai Chen twice, all he could do was feel bitterness in his heart¡ªbitterness that he could not let go of. But today was different because he was with two White Tiger men. Their names were Dong Gou and Lun Her. These two men had brought guns with silencers with them. Even if Bai Chen were the God of Combat, he would still lose his life to bullets! ¡°Kneel and lick my shoe. If you do that, I¡¯ll let you walk out alive,¡± Ba Guan said with a deliberately cold voice. It was not only his voice that was icy, but his gaze was too. He said what he said, not because he truly intended to let Bai Chen go. He only wanted to strip the guy of his dignity before murdering him. It was obvious that after getting beaten up by Bai Chen, Ba Guan had developed a grudge that ran deep within him. He wanted to kill Bai Chen and had already put his name down in his mental ount of people to be killed. Dong Gou and Lun Her had been engaged in activities outside thew for a long while, so they knew what Ba Guan was trying to do. They could only smile to express their approval, though they still disliked Ba Guan in their hearts. Bai Chen did not do as he was told. Twelve years in prison had given him a great deal more experience than Ba Guan, Dong Gou, and Lun Her. It was impossible for him to not know that Ba Guan wanted to strip him of his dignity with those words before killing him. ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡± he said. The corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile. Bai Chen did not even feel a hint of pressure in this situation. ¡°If you don¡¯t, then just die here!¡± Dong Gou said in a voiceced with cruelty. He put his hands behind his back, lifted his shirt a little, and pulled out a gun with a silencer on it. ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you do, I¡¯ll blow you to smithereens!¡± After pulling out a gun with a silencer on it, Dong Gou started to threaten Bai Chen right away. Bai Chen was filled with panic when he saw the gun with a silencer on it in Dong Gou¡¯s hand. He had not imagined that these people would actually bring guns. But he quickly calmed himself down. With the low-grade martial arts technique that he had, he believed he could take care of Dong Gou before the other party could pull the trigger. Lun Her looked at Dong Gou a little and nodded with satisfaction. He then turned to look at Ba Guan. ¡°Young Guan, what are you waiting for? Quickly get your revenge and beat this guy to a pulp. After that, we¡¯ll kill this wimp and throw his corpse into the sea to feed the sharks!¡± Dong Gou and Lun Her obviously wanted Ba Guan to beat Bai Chen up before killing him. Ba Guan had not thought of this before, so he smiled at the two men to show his gratitude. ¡°Bro Dong, Bro Lun, thank you guys so much. You¡¯ve really saved me this time. I¡¯ll tell Big Boss Ma how good you¡¯ve been to me.¡± ¡°Good, good.¡± Dong Gou and Lun Her had never thought they would hear such words from Ba Guan. They felt happy. If Ma Jong saw that they were doing their best with their jobs, they would definitely move up the ranks. Ba Guan did not say more. He looked at Bai Chen with vicious eyes. Then he bolted, intending to kick Bai Chen¡¯s face. Ba Guan thought Bai Chen would not retaliate for sure because Dong Gou was pointing a gun at him. But Ba Guan¡¯s idea was a dim-witted one. This was a very good opportunity for Bai Chen. He reached out to grab Ba Guan¡¯s leg, then threw Ba Guan¡¯s body at Dong Gou, who was pointing a gun at him. Thud! Dong Gou could not react in time. He was hit by Ba Guan¡¯s body and flew back. The gun with a silencer on it in his hand slipped from his fingers and fell to the ground. Lun Her was still someone from the criminal underworld. He had good eyesight, so he saw what happened quite well. Lun Her¡¯s face disyed a shocked expression. In the blink of an eye, he collected himself and sped to the gun with a silencer on it that had fallen on the ground near him. However, before he could reach it, Bai Chen kicked his chest and sent him flying. No one knew from where Bai Chen conjured all that force for his kick, but two bones in Lun Her¡¯s ribcage broke! Thunk! Lun Her¡¯s body fell next to a shrub. His face contorted. He was in extreme pain, so intense that he could hardly breathe. Lun Her could only let out a cry of pain. ¡°You!¡± No one knew when Dong Gou managed to stand up. He rushed towards Bai Chen without trying to pick up the gun on the ground in front of Bai Chen. Bai Chen turned to look at Dong Gou with eagle eyes. He did not care about the gun either, only believing in his fists. Bai Chen pushed off of the ground with his feet to leap at Dong Gou. Dong Gou saw Bai Chen approaching and the corners of his mouth twitched. He did not know who this boy was, where he came from, and where he¡¯d found the guts to fight him. But Dong Gou did not have time to ponder these issues. When Bai Chen reached him, he clenched his fist and punched out towards Bai Chen¡¯s face. Bai Chen blinked. The only thing he felt was how ¡®slow¡¯ this guy was; he returned the punch indifferently. Thud! It was a very horrifying sight. More than six of Dong Gou¡¯s teeth flew out of his mouth, along with a mouthful of blood. His body fell onto Lun Her¡¯s, who was crying on the ground in pain. ¡°Arggghhhhh!¡± Lun Her cried out with more pain when he was hit, as Bai Chen¡¯s mighty fist sent Dong Gou flying tond on top of his body! End of Chapter 35 Chapter 36 Peeing Their Pants Ba Guan witnessed everything that had happened earlier very clearly. His eyes widened, and his body shook with fear. He had stood up now, though his body was aching quite a bit. Ba Guan was not only afraid but also incredulous¡­ he could not believe that Dong Gou and Lun Her would get beaten to a pulp by Bai Chen. The two men from the White Tiger Gang could only wriggle on the ground with pain. They were, in fact, crying. Lun Her was the worse off of the two of them. He was already badly injured from breaking two ribs. When Dong Gou¡¯s bodynded on his violently, another rib broke, making the number of injuries three in total. With the situation having turned out like this, it would be the most bizarre thing in the world to say that he was unmistakably gravely injured. Lun Her was badly hurt, but Dong Gou was not any better. Six of his teeth were missing and his mouth was covered in blood. Dong Gou was basically swallowing blood instead of saliva. His face had lost its shape from being punched by Bai Chen. Apart from rolling on the ground and crying out in pain, there was nothing else they could do. The injuries they¡¯d gotten had exhausted the two of them to the point of almost losing consciousness. Bai Chen smiled as he looked at them. He was very confident with his low-grade martial arts technique. He turned to look at Ba Guan; the smile on his face vanished. Iciness resurfaced. He slowly approached Ba Guan. ¡°D¡­ don¡¯te over!¡± Ba Guan screamed in panic as he saw Bai Chen making his way towards him. The gangster¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet and covered in sweat¡­ He was dead scared. Suddenly, a yellow liquid with a strong smell started to spread from his trousers, until the entirety of the trousers was stained and soaked. He was¡­ wetting himself! That¡¯s right. Ba Guan was now so scared that he¡¯d peed his pants! ¡°Hahaha!¡± When Bai Chen saw Ba Guan wetting himself, he burst intoughter and stopped short. This scene made Bai Chen very happy. Ba Guan did not respond to Bai Chen¡¯sughter. He did not care if he wet himself or not. He was scared, after all. He only had one thought in his heart¡ªto escape from here. ¡°Ba Guan, get out of my sight. If you dare to mess with me again, you¡¯ll be dead meat!¡± Bai Chen said this with an absolutely ice-cold voice. It was clear from his tone that he really had thoughts of killing Ba Guan because this guy was extremely evil. He was responsible for shredding his life into pieces. Ba Guan was about to reply that he understood. But the chance for that never came. Bai Chen kicked the gun next to his foot right into Ba Guan¡¯s forehead so violently, Ba Guan copsed and fell unconscious. After he had passed out, Bai Chen turned to look at the two White Tiger men. Dong Gua and Lun Her were also terrified out of their wits like Ba Guan. They had wet their pants as well. They had never dreamt that a mere 18-year-old boy would scare the living daylights out of them like this. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me again. Otherwise, even if I have to kill you, I will!¡± Bai Chen had long made up his mind that he would never show mercy to his enemies as it could cause him problemster. But his subconscious was not ready for murder right now, so he could only give out warnings. But if there was a next time, anything could happen. He had mingled with many murderers in the prison as well. Dong Gou and Lun Her could only nod repeatedly. Their minds were filled with bitterness and vengeance. Of course, they would not let this matter end here. When they returned, they would report this to their big boss, Ma Jong, right away. That would most definitely be when Bai Chen, the guy who hurt them, wouldpletely vanish from this world! Bai Chen said nothing more. He walked up towards the guys and thrash them into unconsciousness. He then walked towards the gun with a silencer on it and sent it into the dimension ring. Although he had the most brilliant Life Changing System with him, a gun was also somethingmonly used for homicide and he had to protect himself. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 10: Get rid of the enemy you encounter (Sess) Reward: You have received 20 points and the opportunity to receive special skills or items at random! --- Bai Chen had not even left the location when the mission-aplishment window popped up in front of him. He took one deep breath and stared at it with contentment. He got himself 20 more points and now he had 55 points in total. Bai Chen only needed 45 more to reach Level 3. The boy believed that if the two new missions equaled 45 points in total, he would likely reach Level 3 tomorrow. Another thing that made him extremely happy right now was the new randomization bonus. Adding that to the one he already possessed, how could he not be happy? Bai Chen could not wait to use them and see which types of items or skills he would get. Not wanting to wait, he hurriedly walked back to his house. He did not care to check the details of the new mission or the Life Changing System window right now. The reason for that was he wanted to take it all at the moment he was home. End of Chapter 36 Chapter 37 Two New Skills Bai Chen got home and was first called for dinner by his parents. They asked where he had been today. He replied that he had been hanging around in the park with a friend. After that, his parents did not make any more inquiries. After having dinner with his parents, Bai Chen went upstairs to shower and change into pajamas. He sat on his bed and called up the system window. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 2 (55/100) Description: You still need 45 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 12: Converse with a mysteriousdy (20 points) Mission 13: Do what Long Xu In wants (20 points) Further Instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! [You have 2 opportunities to get special skills or items at random] --- Seeing the system window, a smile appeared on Bai Chen¡¯s face. But after he had seen the two new missions, he frowned a little. He felt that the missions given by the systemtely were getting weirder and weirder. No, actually, it had been strange from the start. He clicked to see the details of the two new missions. --- [Mission 12: Converse with a mysteriousdy.] Instruction: A strangedy usually appears on full moon nights. You must find her and talk to her about what she wants to discuss with you. Reward for sess: Win 20 points Penalty for failure: Lose 30 points. --- --- [Mission 13: Do what Long Xu In wants] Instruction: Long Xu In made an appointment with you tomorrow and there is something she needs in mind. You have to do what she wants without question. Reward for sess: Win 20 points Penalty for failure: Your rtionship with her ends. --- After reading every syble of the two missions, Bai Chen became quiet. These two new missions were indeed really peculiar. Converse with a mysteriousdy? Do what Long Xu In wants? But Bai Chen did not give it much thought. His face showed excitement as he was about to use the roulette bonus. He was anticipating which skills or items he would get this time. Now that this time he had two chances, his excitement went through the roof. The boy pressed his finger onto the roulette bonus button instantly, not wanting to waste any more time. Suddenly, a roulette wheel popped up. Bai Chen pressed the button in the middle. The roulette wheel started spinning and then halted. This time, it stopped at the special skills pocket like thest time. Ding! --- [Congrattions, you have received a low-grade stargazing walker skill!] --- ¡°A low-grade stargazing walker skill?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. He was not surprised at the skill that he got though, but at its name, ¡°Stargazing walker skill? What is that?¡± Bai Chen had not expected that he would get this type of skill. He also did not know what it was all about. Its name was very different from the previous two skills¡ªa low-grade martial arts technique and a low-grade piano skill¡ªthat he had received before. Nevertheless, he was still quite happy. This was because whatever it was, this skill was definitely extraordinary. He inspected its description instantly without hesitation. --- [A low-grade stargazing walker skill]? Description: The low-grade stargazing walker skill is a skill passed down from ancient times. This is one of the skills that has vanished from the historical record. The name of its inventor is unknown, but it is a miraculous skill that allows its user to walk in the air, allowing the user of this skill to walk around and see stars up close. This might exin the name ¡®stargazing walker¡¯. Unfortunately, the skill is not in itsplete form, making it a low-grade skill. Grades of Special Items: Low, Medium, High, Supreme --- The knowledge of the low-grade stargazing walker skill suddenly appeared in Bai Chen''s head as he finished reading the skill description. His eyes widened and almost popped out when he gained knowledge of the stargazing walker skill. Didn¡¯t getting this skill mean he would be able to walk mid-air and in the sky like how martial arts experts in Chinese action movies could? ¡°It must be the same thing!¡± Bai Chen could not help but utter with excitement. He could not wait to try this skill out, but he quickly calmed down since he still had one more bonus left. Bai Chen hurriedly used it. The roulette wheel started spinning again. This time it also stopped at the skill pocket like before. Ding! --- Congrattions, you have received a low-grade thousand-face skill! --- ¡°A thousand-face skill!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened almost as wide as before. He sucked in a deep breath, feeling that this name was extremely familiar. It was just like the name of the thief grandmaster, the Thief with a Thousand Faces, who was the greatest criminal in history! Bai Chen took a deep breath again. If this was as he believed, this skill would be a very formidable one indeed, because it would allow him to change his own face into someone else¡¯s face. That would mean he could get away with anything! End of Chapter 37 Chapter 38 Ma Jong Receiving the thousand-face skill made Bai Chen extremely happy. With this skill in hand, killing Wang Chengye would not be a difficult task anymore. The boy quickly pressed to see the thousand-face skill¡¯s description. --- [A low-grade thousand-face skill] Description: The thousand-face skill belongs to the thief grandmaster. This skill allows users to change their faces and appearances without limits. It is a shame though that this is an iplete one, making the number of faces allowed only ten. Grades of Special Items: Low, Medium, High, Supreme --- After reading the description, Bai Chen almost stopped breathing. It really was the thousand-face skill. As he finished reading the skill description, he sessfully learned how to use it. The method was easy. He only had to think and stroke his own face. Bai Chen¡¯s heart raced like crazy. He could not wait to use this for real. He rushed to the mirror without hesitation; an image of his 30-year-old self resurfaced in his mind. At the same time, Bai Chen stroked his face with his hand. He blinked and what he saw in the mirror changedpletely. Though the person in the mirror was still him, it was not his 18-year-old self, but his 30-year-old self! ¡°This really is a great skill!¡± Bai Chen could not help but say it out loud. This thousand-face skill was indeed perfect. The 30-year-old self he saw in the mirror was really him: how he looked, his height, his build, everything. Luckily, his 30-year-old body had not grown much taller. His body was not very developed, and he looked skeletal, making what he was wearing right now okay. Ding! --- 9 faces left. --- A sound rang in Bai Chen¡¯s head together with a pop-up window. He stared at it and nodded with understanding. ,m The description he had read had stated clearly that this skill was a low-grade and iplete one, which meant he could only change his face ten times. This was why he did not feel surprised by the translucent white window that popped up to notify him. Bai Chen stared at himself in the mirror and sighed. Before he¡¯d gotten toe back here, he had truly been drowning in misery and vengeance. When he returned, everything had improved, even though he was holding a grudge against Wang Chengye and the Wang family. Of course, his ultimate goal of killing Wang Chengye and destroying the Wang family remained. He was only waiting for Wang Chengye to appear and was preparing everything for when the time came. Bai Chen stared at his 30-year-old self in the mirror for a while before changing back. With just a thought, his face and body changed back to that of an 18-year-old boy. Bai Chen then walked back to his bed. Hey down and closed his eyes with happiness. He¡¯d gained a lot today from the Life Changing System, both the points and the two skills. He obviously wanted to call it a day today, and he thought it was going to be a good night. ..................... In a luxurious hotel room in Xing Zhou City, a middle-aged man with a scar on his face was seated on a sofa, swinging his leg contentedly. He had a cigarette in his mouth, which was from one of the famous brands in China right now. He was in an extremely casual outfit of shorts and an undershirt. Behind the middle-aged man were two men in suits, who were standing there calmly. Both of them wore sunsses. They appeared to be the bodyguards of the middle-aged man who was having a smoke on the sofa. A man in a white suit was also sitting in front of the middle-aged man. His face was extremely handsome, and he was looking at the person in front of him with a smile. This good-looking man was also apanied by two bodyguards like the man who was having a smoke. ¡°Young Master Xi, how many do you want for this lot?¡± The middle-aged man used his fingers to take the cigarette out of his mouth. He blew out smoke and asked the question. The handsome man in a white suit smiled. ¡°Not much, Senior Ma Jong. I only want a hundred thousand!¡± ¡°A hundred thousand?¡± The middle-aged man who was called Ma Jong frowned a little, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too many? Last month, you only asked for about ten thousand.¡± This man¡¯s name was Ma Jong, so there was no doubt who he was. He was most definitely the fourth most powerful member of the White Tiger Gang. This Ma Jong guy was also the big boss of Dong Gou, Lun Her, and Ba Guan. ¡°Not too much, Senior Ma. I, Xi Dong, have gotten arge order,¡± the handsome guy replied. His name was Xi Dong. ¡°A hundred thousand it is. But the price is not cheap. Are you sure you can handle it, Young Master Xi?¡± Ma Jong said with a smile. ¡°Of course.¡± Xi Dong nodded. His expression remained unchanged. At the same time, he raised one of his fingers. ¡°One hundred million yuan!¡± Ma Jong smiled when he heard the price. The man nodded in agreement. ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°Senior Ma has never let me down.¡± After hearing Ma Jong¡¯s agreement, Xi Dong smiled with happiness. Ma Jong was also smiling. He then spoke in a joyful demeanour. ¡°I never thought that Young Master Xi¡ªthe heir of the Xi family, one of the five biggest ns in Beijing¡ªwoulde to engage in the drug dealing business with me in Xing Zhou City twice.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Xi Dong could not help butugh. ¡°I only want to have a lot of cash. Besides, I¡¯m visiting my fianc¨¦e here. Just killing two birds with one stone.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Ma Jong seemed to realise something. Usually, people from the five biggest ns in Beijing would never do something like this in Xing Zhou City. This Xi Dong likely engaged in the illegal drug trade with him only when he visited Xing Zhou City to see his fianc¨¦e. End of Chapter 38 Chapter 39 A Kill Order Ma Jong looked at Xi Dong for a while before asking curiously, ¡°Who¡¯s this fianc¨¦e you¡¯re talking about, Young Master Dong? Being your fianc¨¦e means she¡¯s anything but ordinary.¡± ¡°Her name¡¯s Li Lin. Someone at your level surely knows her.¡± Xi Dong did not try to hide this issue. He spoke of it with a smile. He was extremely satisfied with this fianc¨¦e of his. The Li Lin he was talking about was Bai Chen¡¯s ssmate, of course. ¡°Li Cong Tian¡¯s daughter!¡± Ma Jong¡¯s facial expression shifted when he heard this. Everyone in Xing Zhou City knew who Li Cong Tian was. The man was the founder of the Li Group, Xing Zhou City¡¯s leading businessman, and the wealthiest person in the city right now. Other than that, his sworn brother was a general in the military, which meant no one in Xing Zhou City dared to mess with him¡ªnot even the White Tiger Gang. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re Senior Ma. She¡¯s Li Cong Tian¡¯s daughter.¡± Xi Dong nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not surprised at why Young Master Xi traveled all this way to Xing Zhou City,¡± Ma Jong said. He also thought the Xi family''s reasoning for letting Xi Dong get betrothed to Li Lin had something to do with the general, the sworn brother of Li Cong Tian. Even though Li Cong Tian was the richest man in Xing Zhou City, his status was nothingpared to the Xi family¡¯s, as it was one of the five most influential families in Beijing. ¡°Have you met her, Young Master Xi? I saw her photo once. She¡¯s as cute as a doll,¡± Ma Jong raised his head to ask all of a sudden. He became more enthusiastic, knowing who Xi Dong¡¯s fianc¨¦e was. Xi Dong was not very surprised by Ma Jong¡¯s question. He smiled and answered. ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ve seen her photo. If she was neither cute nor beautiful, do you think I¡¯d get engaged to marry this girl, Senior Ma? Even if my family told me to.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Ma Jongughed softly. ¡°Of course, a girl worthy of Young Master Xi could not be an ugly one.¡± As he finished, his expensive iPhone rang. Rinngg rinnggg rinngggg... Ma Jong flicked the cigarette in his hand away and took the call. He did not even bother to see who was calling. ¡°What?¡± ¡°B¡­ boss Ma.¡± On the other end of the line was Dong Gou. His voice was shaky. ¡°What happened?¡± Ma Jong¡¯s eyebrows knitted together a little when he heard Dong Gou¡¯s shaky voice. ¡°M.. me and Lun Her, we got attacked. Most of the teeth in my mouth were broken. And Lun Her has many broken ribs¡­¡± Dong Gou said. His voice was full of clear anxiety and uneasiness. He thought that reporting this would make Ma Jong angry and punish both of them. ¡°What?!¡± As soon as he heard that, Ma Jon shouted out loud. His face changed immediately. ¡°Who attacked you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a guy Ba Guan wanted us to get rid of¡­¡± Dong Guo replied softly. Veins popped on Ma Jong¡¯s forehead. ¡°You idiot! It¡¯s just one boy and you got yourself beaten up? You piece of trash! What a waste of time!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, boss. But this guy is well-trained. Seems like he knows kung fu.¡± Dong Gou¡¯s voice held extreme fear. ¡°Kung fu?¡± Ma Jong¡¯s rage lessened. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. He clearly knows kung fu. Otherwise, he won¡¯t have been able to beat me and Lun Her, who had guns.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this then. Messing with you means messing with my White Tiger n!¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± Having heard that, Dong Gou sighed faintly with relief that Ma Jong was not totally enraged at him. He then hung up. ¡°Looks like someone is messing with a tiger. I don¡¯t know who it was that dared to enrage Senior Ma like this.¡± Xi Dong smiled as he spoke up. From what he¡¯d said, it was clear that he was specting from what he¡¯d heard and Ma Jong¡¯s disy of anger. Ma Jong changed his facial expression back to normal and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Young Master Xi doesn¡¯t have to care about this matter at all.¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to stick my nose in your business. I¡¯m gonna head off now. Hopefully, you will deliver every pill I order next week,¡± Xi Dong said and got up off the sofa. ¡°Of course, Young Master Xi, you¡¯ll get every pill. Please prepare the cash we¡¯ve agreed on.¡± Ma Jong stood up to shake Xi Dong¡¯s hand with a smile. Xi Dong nodded and exited the room with the two bodyguards that he¡¯d brought with him. After the guest had gone, Ma Jong¡¯s face darkened. He was angry the moment he heard Dong Gou¡¯s tale. Ma Jong had never thought that someone would dare challenge his White Tiger Gang by beating up his subordinates like this. ¡°He¡¯s got a death wish! Kung fu? Hmph! You¡¯ll know what¡¯s better, kung fu or a gun!¡± Ma Jong clenched his jaw. He raised his hand a little. One of his bodyguards, who was standing behind him, walked over to the front of the sofa to stand before his boss respectfully. ¡°Go and tell Hu to kill that kung fu bastard. If he wants information, go ask Dong Gou. Remember this and tell him. Tomorrow, I must have the body of that kung fu bastard!¡± Ma Jong said this cruelly. He looked absolutely merciless this time. ¡°Yes, boss!¡± The bodyguard took the order hastily. He did not dare to loiter around and hurriedly exited the room. He was heading to tell this guy, Hu, about the kill order. This Hu was the most proficient assassin in the White Tiger Gang. Once he had set his sights on someone, none of them remained breathing! End of Chapter 39 Chapter 40 Long Xu In’s Request The next morning, Bai Chen got up early. He helped his parents get the shop ready and had breakfast with them. The boy then followed his usual routine and left the house. It was eight in the morning when he left. When he got up, he¡¯d suddenly remembered that he¡¯d left his bicycle at Xing Xiang Park, which meant he had to travel there on foot. However, it was no problem at all for him since the distance was not that far. Long Xu In had also made an appointment to meet with him there, so it was all convenient. About half an hourter, Bai Chen arrived at the park. The first thing he did was to walk to the tree inside the park where he¡¯d parked his bicycle. When he saw that his bicycle was still there, Bai Chen felt relieved. No one had stolen it. He did not walk over to get his bike, though, because he had to meet Long Xu In. The meeting ce she¡¯d picked was the ce where they had first met, at the long bench where she had been sitting absentmindedly on that day. Many minutester, Bai Chen arrived. He saw her sitting on the bench. Long Xu In was not in a formal white suit today. She was wearing something simple: a pair of ck skinny jeans and a white round-neck t-shirt. No matter how simple her outfit was, her beauty still shone through. Long Xu In¡¯s brown hair was tied into a ponytail at the back of her head. The beautiful eyes behind the gold-framed sses were staring at the screen of a phone from a luxury brand. She was browsing on her phone while waiting for him. ¡°You¡¯re veryte!¡± When she heard a person¡¯s footsteps, Long Xu In looked up. She stared at Bai Chen¡¯s face with a slightly upset expression. Bai Chen could only smile. ¡°This is notte. It¡¯s not even nine yet. You¡¯re just early.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe early to wait then?¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t do that.¡± Bai Chen shook his head back and forth. ¡°I like to be right on time.¡± ¡°Never mind then.¡± Seeing that it was useless to continue this line of conversation, Long Xu In decided to let the matter slide. ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°I have,¡± Bai Chen replied and asked back, ¡°You?¡± ¡°Me too,¡± Long Xu In said. Her face took on a hesitant expression. She was clearly reluctant about saying something. Bai Chen saw this hesitation on her beautiful face, so he had to say something. ¡°Xu In, do you have something you want to say?¡± ¡°I...¡± Long Xu In did not know how to act when she heard his words. She obviously had something to say, and the topic made her hesitate. But that did notst long. In the end, Lung Xu In decided to speak up. She took one deep breath and said, ¡°I need your help with something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± asked Bai Chen. He was not too surprised because Mission 13 said he had to agree to her request, no matter what it was. Bai Chen had no problem with this because he would get 20 points in return once the mission was done. The woman hesitated again. She did not blurt it out right away. In the next moment, she started talking. ¡°Tomorrow evening is the birthday of a grandpa I know. I have to attend the party.¡± Bai Chen listened quietly without saying anything. But when he saw that she just stopped talking, he could only frown. ¡°Just say it. Whatever it is, I¡¯ll help.¡± Hearing this made Long Xu In feel like a great weight had been lifted off of her chest. She blushed a little. She proceeded with a shaky voice. ¡°I¡­ I want you to apany me to the party and pretend to be my boyfriend!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he heard that. ¡°P¡­ pretend to be your boyfriend?!?¡± He was clearly shocked. Bai Chen had never had this idea in his head¡ªthat Long Xu In¡¯s request would be this ¡®pretend to be my boyfriend¡¯ thing. ¡°Why are you shocked? You should be happy!¡± Long Xu In said with a red face. From her words, she still thought that Bai Chen liked her romantically and was courting her. He should feel happy at her request! Bai Chen tried to calm down. He asked a question in an unsure manner. ¡°You really want me to pretend to be your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded without hesitation. Her face was still red from embarrassment. She had never asked anyone to do this sort of thing for her before. Not being embarrassed was harder than China getting to y in the final World Cup. ¡°Or you don¡¯t want to?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Bai Chen shook his head hurriedly. ¡°I can.¡± How could he not agree to this? It was not a hard thing to do at all. He only had to y along and pretend to be her boyfriend. If he had to guess why Long Xu In had made this request, it was probably because she wanted to use him to steer clear of someone. This someone was probably none other than the wolves who would try to ask her out at the party she was going to attend. ¡°I knew you would say yes.¡± Seeing him say yes, Long Xu In felt unexinable happiness. She also felt relieved at the same time. ¡°What time will be it tomorrow and where? I have to get ready,¡± Bai Chen asked so he could prepare. Long Xu In looked at him and replied, ¡°The party will be at the ballroom of the Grand Xing Feng Hotel.¡± ¡°The Grand Xing Feng Hotel?¡± Bai Chen tried to think of where he had heard that name before. He suddenly realized that this Grand Xing Feng Hotel was the biggest and most luxurious hotel in Xing Zhou City. ¡°Yes.¡± Long Xu In nodded. ¡°The ce for tomorrow is the Grand Xing Feng Hotel.¡± Bai Chen had never been to that hotel. However, he did not feel at all panicked about it, the biggest hotel in the city, because he had zero interest in it. End of Chapter 40 Chapter 41 Li Lin’s Stubbornness ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at six in the evening tomorrow. Where do you want me to go?¡± Long Xu In asked. ¡°In front of the Xing Seng Business District,¡± Bai Chen answered without hesitation. It was the ce where his house was, so it was the most convenient for him to meet there. ¡°In front of the Xing Seng Business District?¡± Long Xu In frowned suspiciously. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your house is inside the business district?¡± ¡°Yes, my house is there.¡± He had nothing to hide from her, so he answered sincerely. Hearing that, Long Xu In¡¯s face showed a momentary sign of surprise. Her beautiful brown eyes blinked with incredulity. All this time, she had thought he was the son of a rich family whose wealth had reached its second generation. Why did he live there? ¡®Or is he trying to live the life of the ordinary to understandmoners?¡¯ She could not help but wonder this. Looking at the outfit he was wearing, the cost of it could not exceed 100 yuan, so Long Xu In thought that must be it. The woman clearly still believed that Bai Chen was the son of a rich family whose wealth had reached its second generation. That was because he had given her the sses with frames made from pure gold. It was quite a reasonable conclusion because someone from the lower or middle ss definitely could not afford to have sses custom-made from gold. ¡°Do you have a suit?¡± Long Xu In asked. She came to a realisation that if he really was trying to live as amoner, he would wear normal, inexpensive clothes like what he was wearing right now. If things were like this, him having a suit would be out of the question, which was why she had to blurt this question out. Bai Chen shook his head quickly. How could a person like him have a suit? There was no way. One of those cost many thousands of yuan. He was still in school and his financial situation at home was modest. How could he afford to buy one? ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you out shopping then.¡± Long Xu In felt really smart that she had asked that question. Otherwise, he would definitely have worn a normal outfit to join her at the party tomorrow. ¡°But I don¡¯t have money,¡± Bai Chen quickly said when he heard that she was going to go suit shopping with him. Long Xu In did not even frown. She thought he was really resilient in trying to live as amoner. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll buy one for you. Let¡¯s go now. I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Long Xu In nodded. ¡°I¡¯m free all day today. I¡¯m gonna take you out shopping. All right, let¡¯s get going.¡± After that, Bai Chen was dragged away by Long Xu In. She took him to her BMW and drove to Xing Yuan Department Store. .................................................. Inside a luxurious house, three people were inside a vast living room decorated extravagantly and with great care. The first person was a middle-aged man. The second was a middle-aged woman. And thest was an 18-year-old girl. The faces of these three people were tense. They were sitting face-to-face on an expensive white luxury sofa. The middle-aged man and woman were seated on the same side. ¡°How could you do this? I¡¯ve never once told you that I want to get married!¡± the 18-year-old girl said fiercely. She was none other than Li Lin. ¡°Little Lin, why are you behaving like this? We have already decided this. Your fianc¨¦ is Xi Dong from the Xi family. He¡¯s a young entrepreneur, who has just graduated from the US and has now taken on a management role. It¡¯s only been half a year and the Xi family¡¯spanies are growing exponentially.¡± The middle-aged man said this. His name was Li Cong Tian, a self-made entrepreneur and the founder of the Li Group. He was the richest man in Xing Zhou City right now. No one else couldpete with him. ¡°Little Lin, I¡¯ve met Xi Dong before. He¡¯s very polite and kind, not to mention very handsome as well. This man has it all, from wealth, family background, personality, and manners. He¡¯s good enough to be the Li family¡¯s son-inw. Most importantly, he¡¯s the most suitable for you.¡± The middle-aged woman who was sitting next to Li Cong Tian spoke up. She was Li Lin¡¯s mother and the businessman¡¯s wife. What she said clearlymunicated her contentment with Xi Dong. She undoubtedly wanted him to marry Li Lin, her daughter. Li Lin¡¯s face turned red with anger. She had never dreamt that her parents would matchmake her with a total stranger like this. ¡°I¡¯m not getting engaged!¡± she shouted. ¡°No!¡± Li Cong Tian felt that he had to be firm with her. ¡°You have to! I and your mum have always given you whatever you want. If you don¡¯t get engaged to this man now, then don¡¯t even call us mum and dad again!¡± Tears streamed down Li Lin¡¯s face. She felt extreme pain in her chest when she heard what her father said as if she had been struck by lightning. She had never thought that her father would say this to her, just to force her to get engaged to and marry Xi Dong¡ªa total stranger. ¡°So be it. From this day onward, the two of you are not my parents anymore!¡± Li Lin shouted, in tears. She had her own stubbornness. Li Lin would never let anyone determine who she was going to marry, not even her parents. After saying that, she wiped tears off her face and ran out of the living room. Li Cong Tian and his wife could only sit there in shock. They had never dreamt that their daughter would say something like this. ¡°Cong Tian¡­¡± Li Lin¡¯s mum wanted to say something. ¡°Don¡¯t. Just let her go. She¡¯ll calm down eventually.¡± Li Cong Tian took a deep breath and said this. He anticipated that Li Lin would ept this after a while. It was such a shame that his evaluation of his daughter was wrong. A man in a butler¡¯s uniform entered the living room with a panicked expression on his face. ¡°M¡­ Master! Miss¡­ Miss Li has left home. She said she would run away from home and never return again!¡± End of Chapter 41 Chapter 42 Aid ¡°M¡­ Master! Miss¡­ Miss Li has left home. She said she would run away from home and never return again!¡± The panicked statement from the butler, who had run into the living room, made Li Cong Tian and his wife change their expressions. Both of them stood up from the sofa instantly. ¡°Butler Zhang, what did you say?¡± Li Cong Tian looked extremely serious at the moment. He asked this question, wondering if he had misheard. Butler Zhang was short of breath when he responded, ¡°Miss has left the house, sir. The others and I tried to stop her, but it was toote. She left in a taxi.¡± ¡°Cong Tian...¡± The face of Li Cong Tian¡¯s wife went as pale as a sheet. She whispered hoarsely. ¡°Say no more. Send someone to get her back!¡± Li Cong Tian said. His facial expression was not very good right now. He had never thought that his daughter would run away from home without saying where she was going like this. But he knew that she had done this because she did not want to get engaged to Xi Dong. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Butler Zhang did not wait around; he ran out of the living room immediately. After Butler Chang had left, Li Cong Tian slumped onto the sofa, his facial expression still not very good. Li Cong Tian let out a sigh before looking at his wife, whose face was ridden with anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll bring Little Lin back.¡± His wife did not say anything. She only sat herself next to him with a worried expression. ......................... Bai Chen got back to Xing Xiang Park in the afternoon, with Long Xu In driving him to the ce. She then drove back after dropping him off there. But before she left, Long Xu In did not forget to warn him again that he should not bete tomorrow, to which he could only say yes. When he arrived at the park, Bai Chen walked over to where he had parked his bicycle to ride it home. He had a paper bag in his hands. Inside was, of course, a three-piece suit that Long Xu In had bought for him at Xing Yuan Department Store. Bai Chen felt that he was slightly in her debt. Long Xu In had not only bought him a suit that cost over 2,000 yuan, but she¡¯d also treated him to a meal. He could only think that if she asked for any more help in the future, he would help her to the best of his ability. Bai Chen walked to his bicycle which was under a tree, put the bag in the front basket, and hopped on. He then rode away from the park. The afternoon sky was not very sunny today, making it quite a lovely day. Bai Chen did not cycle very fast. He was slowly pedalling, taking in the pure air. However, the boy did not take long to arrive at Xing Seng Business District. He arrived at the entrance and was about to go in. It was then that Bai Chen saw a girl standing gloomily under a tree to the side. He had to hit the brakes to stop the bicycle. Bai Chen looked at the girl, who was standing there¡ªshe was not very tall and had a cute, doll-like face¡ªand immediately recognised that it was Li Lin. ¡°Li Lin,¡± Bai Chen shouted. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Having heard his shout, Li Lin, who was in a grey dress, looked up. She stared at the person calling out and quickly ran over to him. ¡°Bai Chen.¡± ? ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Bai Chen asked her. When he took a closer look, Bai Chen saw that the rims of her eyes were red and swollen. Adding that to the sadness apparent on her face, it was obvious that she had cried. Li Lin did not answer him. She only lowered her head, not knowing why she was here. When she chose to run away, Bai Chen was the first person she thought of. It could be because she was thinking of him, which was why she was standing under the tree near Xing Seng Business District, where his house was. When he saw that Li Lin did not reply, Bai Chen shook his head a little and sighed. He thought that she must have found herself in some sort of trouble. ¡°Hop on,¡± he said. Li Lin did not say anything. She looked down but still chose to get on the back seat of Bai Chen¡¯s bicycle. She used both of her hands to grab his t-shirt. When Li Lin had taken a seat on his bicycle, Bai Chen pedaled away without asking her a thing. He thought that she would tell him if she wanted to. The only thing he could do was to offer her help. This was because she was the person he was starting to like. He even thought of asking her to be his girlfriend and to develop the rtionship to the point of getting married. That was the n after he got rid of Wang Chenye and the Wang family. ¡°Holy cow! Bai Chen¡¯s taking a girl home today!¡± ¡°Party! Let¡¯s throw a party. This is the first time Chen has brought a girl home!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s close the whole district down and throw a party!¡± Loud teasing echoed as he cycled past. His face had the expression of someone who did not know whether tough or cry. But in his heart, he felt warmth. The people in the Xing Seng Business District were like this. This atmosphere made him happy from the bottom of his heart. Li Lin lowered her head, blushing unknowingly. She had never thought that people in the district would shout things like this. Her tiny heart raced as she heard what they yelled. Li Lin was not sure what she thought of Bai Chen right now. But at least she knew that when she was with him, she felt truly rxed. She felt different from the times before when all she did was hate him. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Bai Chen said, going to the parking area to the side of his house. Li Lin looked up and got off the bike. She stared at him, not knowing what to say. Bai Chen got off and parked his bike. End of Chapter 42 Chapter 43 A Big Problem Bai Chen parked his bike and took Li Lin inside the house. The Chinese steamed buns and dim sum were already sold out for the day, so his parents were cleaning up the shop. Their eyes widened in surprise when they saw their son walking in with a girl. And it was a petite girl with a pretty doll-like face. ¡°Little Chen, this is...¡± His father walked up to him and could not help but pose a question. His mother did not approach, but she was listening. ¡°Her name¡¯s Li Lin, dad. She¡¯s my ssmate,¡± Bai Chen said. He decided to tell the truth. He did not feel much about this situation. Taking her home was like inviting friends to visit. ¡°Hello, uncle, auntie,¡± Li Lin said with a soft voice. She looked down awkwardly, feeling uneasy for disturbing Bai Chen¡¯s parents like this. ¡°Wee, Li Lin. Please, feel at home¡± Bai Chang smiled at Li Lin and looked at his own son with a strange gaze. He clearly did not believe that they were just friends. ¡°Wee.¡± Bai Yu, who was a little bit further away, smiled in greeting to Li Lin. She had the same thoughts as her husband. ¡°You¡¯re cleaning up, right? Need my help?¡± Bai Chen did not notice his dad¡¯s strange gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just take Li Lin to do whatever you wanted to do.¡± Bai Chang waved his hand at Bai Chen. The boy quickly took Li Lin up to his room after hearing what his dad said. ¡°My love, what do you think? Is that Little Chen¡¯s girlfriend?¡± After Bai Chen took Li Lin upstairs, Bai Yu walked over and softly questioned her husband. Bai Chang looked around and replied with a smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°That must be it. I never thought that this boy would find himself a girlfriend this pretty.¡± Hearing that made Bai Yu smile faintly. ¡°I want it to be true. That Li Lin girl is really lovely.¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s clean up. You go prepare dinner. You have to show Young Miss Li Lin your cooking skills.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Bai Yu nodded. She hummed happily and walked back to finish cleaning up. Bai Chen had brought his girlfriend home for the first time. How could they not be happy? In Bai Chen¡¯s bedroom, Li Lin sat on Bai Chen¡¯s bed. Her face was visibly red as this was the first time she had entered a boy¡¯s bedroom. Li Lin looked at Bai Chen, who was sitting on a chair in front of her. She did not know what to say. ¡°Li Lin, can you tell me what¡¯s wrong? If I can help, I will,¡± Bai Chen said, breaking the silence. His heart could not help but beat fast when he realised that it was just the two of them inside the room. Moreover, it was his own bedroom. Li Lin felt hesitant when he heard Bai Chen¡¯s words. But when she thought about how her parents wanted her to get engaged to a total stranger, tears uncontrobly streamed down her face. Bai Chen did not know what to do as Li Lin started to cry. He blurted out, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t force you. But please don¡¯t cry.¡± When he finished, Bai Chen walked over to grab a handkerchief from inside his closet and handed it to her. Li Lin took the handkerchief from him. She wiped her tears with it and looked up to lock eyes with Bai Chen. ¡°Bai Chen, what should I do? My parents want me to get engaged.¡± ¡°What?!?¡± Bai Chen screamed in shock. ¡°Y¡­ you¡¯re getting engaged!¡± ¡°No!¡± Li Lin refuted his words. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but my parents are forcing me to, which is why I¡¯ve run away from home!¡± Bai Chen calmed himself down. When he¡¯d heard earlier that Li Lin was going to get engaged, his heart had nearly stopped beating. The boy¡¯s face turned solemn. Of course, how could he want Li Lin to be betrothed to someone else when he had started to like her? There was no way Bai Chen was giving her up to some other guy. ¡°What should I do?¡± Li Lin asked. The rims of her eyes were red and swollen from crying. Bai Chen went quiet. The gears in his head were turning quickly to solve the problem. He knew that Li Lin¡¯s family was really rich. Trying to get her parents to stop thinking of this engagement would likely be extremely difficult. Bai Chen thought for a while, but could not think of a solution. His face turned gloomy. This was indeed a big problem for him. Suddenly, he realised that he had just gotten the thousand-face skill. If he changed his appearance into that of Li Lin¡¯s fianc¨¦ and caused problems for Li Lin¡¯s parents¡­ then it might be possible that they would change their minds about the engagement. No! They would definitely reconsider! Realising this, Bai Chen felt rxed in an instant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± he said. ¡°Really?¡± Li Lin looked at him with apparent incredulity on her face. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen nodded. ¡°Do you have a photo of who your parents are matchmaking you with?¡± ¡°What are you going to do with it?¡± she asked. ¡°Trust me. Do you have it? I can definitely help you this time,¡± Bai Chen said. Li Lin hesitated for a moment before deciding to pick up her phone from a small pocket on the side of her dress. Though she had never seen Xi Dong before, she had heard from her parents that he was famous in Beijing. Baidu, the search engine, would definitely have results on him. She logged onto the Inte through her phone and opened up Baidu to search for images. Li Lin typed ¡°Xi Dong¡± and pressed ¡°search¡±. Then, photos of Xi Dong in a variety of poses showed up on her phone screen. End of Chapter 43 Chapter 44 An Assassin Li Lin stared at her phone screen, seeing for the first time the face of this Xi Dong her parents were matchmaking her with. She found him very handsome. But his handsomeness did nothing to make her like him more. She only felt indifferent. ¡°Look.¡± Li Lin looked up and showed her phone screen to Bai Chen. The boy took the phone. When he saw Xi Dong¡¯s good looks, his expression became slightly sorrowful, because he could notpare to the other party in terms of appearance. He looked up at Li Lin and asked once again with hesitation, ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t like him?¡± ¡°No,¡± Li Lin answered immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± Bai Chen sighed. If Li Lin liked Xi Dong, then there was nothing he could do, even though he fancied her. ¡°You¡¯ve seen his photo. How are you going to help me?¡± she asked. Bai Chen smiled mysteriously. ¡°You want to know?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you yet. But I can assure you that your parents will give up the idea of matchmaking you with this Xi Dong.¡± He knew Xi Dong¡¯s name from the Baidu search tab, so it was not odd that he would say Xi Dong¡¯s name. ¡°Liar!¡± Li Lin got up from Bai Chen¡¯s bed. Her face was extremely angry. ¡°You must be lying!¡± It was obvious that she did not believe Bai Chen, which was also not strange. From her perspective, even she could not do anything. How could Bai Chen convince her parents to change their minds? ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet, then?¡± Bai Chen did not tell her how he was going to pull it off but chose to make a bet with her instead. ¡°What kind of bet?¡± she asked. Her beautiful brows knitted together, and her pretty face appeared suspicious. ¡°A kiss,¡± Bai Chen said with a smile. ¡°Oh, you!¡± Li Lin¡¯s face reddened when she heard the word. She suddenly thought of yesterday when Bai Chen had kissed her. The girl¡¯s face grew hotter without her being able to do anything about it. ¡°Will you make a bet?¡± Bai Chen smiled and asked. Li Lin pondered it for a while with a blushing face. In the end, she nodded. ¡°But if you lose, you¡¯ll have to be my servant for half a year!¡± Having said that, it was obvious that she did not believe Bai Chen would win this bet; she expected him to be in her service for half a year. ¡°No problem.¡± Bai Chen smiled. He nodded without hesitation because no matter what, he would definitely win this bet. Bai Chen could not help but think of kissing Li Lin¡¯s soft, sweet lips again. He shook his head slightly to snap himself out of his thoughts. After checking out Xi Dong¡¯s information and finding out that the guy was from one of Beijing¡¯s big five families, his expression changed a little. But it changed back to normal very quickly. Bai Chen already did not like people from the big families in Beijing much. Now, he was determined to make Li Lin¡¯s parents hate this Xi Dong guy to the core of their beings! He gave the phone back to her. Li Lin took the phone and logged out of Baidu. Suddenly, she saw two messages. She scanned them and saw that they were notifications for missed calls. There were five from her dad and ten from her mum. However, she did not care about them and turned off her phone. ¡°Rest here. I¡¯ll go get you water,¡± Bai Chen said. He then left Li Lin alone in his room. After the boy left, Li Lin started to navigate her way around his room. ¡°This is Bai Chen¡¯s bedroom¡­¡± she muttered with a blushing face. Li Lin found the whole ce permeated with his scent. ............................................... Many hourster, the clock struck seven in the evening. Bai Chen secretly left the house without his parents or Li Lin taking notice. At 6 o¡¯clock, he, his parents, and Li Lin had had dinner together. When he told them that she was going to spend the night, his parents had panicked, fearing that he would do something with Li Lin before marriage. But his parents said yes. It was just that Bai Chen would have to sleep with his dad downstairs, while Li Lin would sleep with his mum upstairs. Bai Chen did not have a problem with this. He nodded in agreement with a smile. Now, he found himself at the entrance of Xing Seng Business District. Though it was only seven in the evening, most shops had already closed up for the day. The road was lit here and there withmp posts, making the night not very dark. The reason Bai Chen had to sneak out from home at this time was that he wanted to shapeshift into Xi Dong and cause trouble for Li Lin¡¯s parents. He was trying to get them to change their minds about matchmaking Li Lin with Xi Dong. As for the mission in which he had to talk with a mysterious woman, Bai Chen decided to do it after he settled this matter regarding Li Lin¡¯s marriage. A few moments after the boy reached the entrance of the business district, he walked to the bushes where he¡¯d taken care of Ba Guan¡¯s gang, then looked around a little just to make sure that no one saw him. He had to find a ce where no one would take notice because he had to use the stargazing walker skill. Bai Chen nned to use the stargazing walker skill to go to Li Lin¡¯s house, which was far away from here. The idea of using the stargazing walker skill made Bai Chen very excited because he would get to walk in the air for the first time in his life. He did not want to waste time, so Bai Chen prepared to use the stargazing walker skill right away. However, before the chance to do that arrived, a creepyugh sounded. ¡°Hahaha! I never thought that a mighty assassin like me, Hu Tong, would not have to break into a house to kill someone.¡± That voice made Bai Chen¡¯s expression change. He quickly spun around and found a man in a ck robe approaching from behind the bushes. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked in a serious voice. ¡°Who am I?¡± Hu Tong stopped in his tracks and said this scornfully with a cold smile. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the person who¡¯s going to take your life!¡± ¡°Take my life?¡± Bai Chen said. He did not seem even a little bit scared, just cautious. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Hu Tong. I was given an order to kill you for daring to challenge the White Tiger Gang!¡± Hu Tong grinned and said this with a cold voice. End of Chapter 44 Chapter 45 First Kill ¡°The White Tiger Gang?¡± When he heard what Hu Tong said, Bai Chen knew immediately that this guy had been sent by the gang that had had two of its members¡ªDong Gou and Lun Her¡ªbeaten up by him yesterday. ¡°Are you ready to die?¡± Hu Tong said. The corners of his mouth seemed to have twisted into a smile. At the same time, he took out a short knife that had been hidden under the ck robe. The assassin started spinning it in his hand. Bai Chen did not say anything. His face darkened. He could immediately tell from what he¡¯d said earlier that Hu Tong was really here to kill him. That was because Hu Tong¡¯s eyes were filled with an intent to kill. He had seen these eyes before in the Beijing Central Prison, where he had spent 12 years. He had never been in this type of situation before, but he was not at all afraid. Bai Chen¡¯s face and eyes grew serious. If Hu Tong was here to kill him, he would show the guy no mercy as well. Bai Chen would also decide to kill him! Even though he had never killed anyone before, Bai Chen had prepared himself for this situation since the moment he decided to take Wang Chengye¡¯s life. ¡°Not going to say anything? You¡¯re probably scared to death. But it¡¯s all right, don¡¯t worry. This big daddy will make sure you feel the least pain.¡± Seeing Bai Chen keeping quiet, Hu Tong¡¯s face twisted into a cold smile. He spun the knife in his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going kill you now. Anyst words?¡± Bai Chen still maintained his silence. His eyes were locked on Hu Tong, clearly waiting for the guy to strike so he could use that chance to retaliate and kill. ¡°Nothing? Fine, then!¡± Hu Tong obviously did not even care about that. He looked really cold and bored. The assassin leaped up off the ground by pushing off with his feet, rushing at Bai Chen. At the same time, Hu Tong thrust the short knife in his hand forward. If Bai Chen was stabbed by the knife, it would be directly to his heart, because that was the spot the assassin was targeting! ¡°Too slow,¡± Bai Chen said and dodged Hu Tong¡¯s short knife. He dodged it quite easily, just by taking two steps to the side. The assassin¡¯s eyes widened in an instant, seeing that his knife had missed its target. He stopped short and turned to look at Bai Chen. But as he was turning around to look, a strong fist was directed right into his eye socket. Thwack! Hu Tong¡¯s body was blown away like paper. He flew in the air and thumped into a tree violently. Thud! His body slid onto the ground. The assassin¡¯s face contorted, showing the pain he was feeling. He wriggled on the floor like a dog scalded by hot water. ¡°Arghhh!¡± It was then that a shrill cry due to pain sounded. The owner of that cry was, of course, Hu Tong. Bai Chen looked at Hu Tong quietly before making his way towards him. He sent his thoughts to the dimension ring and took the gun with a silencer attached to it out. The boy aimed the weapon at Hu Tong¡¯s head. The assassin seemed to have noticed the gun in Bai Chen¡¯s hand. He stopped squirming in the blink of an eye. His face was white as a sheet, and his heart was beating like crazy. He felt extremely terrified right now. ¡°D¡­ don¡¯t kill me. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± The assassin tried very hard to plead. He struggled to his knees, kneeling in front of Bai Chen, begging him to spare his life. It was very apparent how scared he was right now. Though he had taken more than twenty lives, it did not mean he was not afraid of death. In fact, Hu Tong really feared dying. He was not ready to leave this world; but, of course, most people did not want to die. Bai Chen looked at Hu Tong coldly and asked, ¡°Who sent you?¡± ¡°B¡­ Big Boss Ma Jong sent me,¡± Hu Tong replied instantly. His voice shook. He did not dare conceal anything. ,m ¡°Ma Jong?¡± Bai Chen frowned a little. ¡°He¡¯s from the White Tiger Gang?¡± ¡°Y¡­ yes, Big Boss Ma Jong is number four in the White Tiger Gang. There are only three people more powerful than him,¡± Hu Tong exined fearfully. Bai Chen took note of Ma Jong¡¯s name in his mind. He decided that this Ma Jong was one of the people he had to kill. He had not even done anything to the guy, but this Ma Jong still sent an assassin to take his life. Saying that this guy did not anger him would be absurd. ¡°I¡­ I have told you everything you wanted to know. Please let me go, sir. I swear I will never show my face in front of you again.¡± After seeing Bai Chen go quiet, Hu Tong was ridden with anxiety. He was obviously very afraid that Bai Chen would kill him. ¡°Of course,¡± Bai Chen said, his face cold. ¡°I will let you go to hell!¡± ¡°N¡­nooo!¡± Hu Tong¡¯s eyes were so red, they almost popped out. His body was shaking all over with fear when he heard Bai Chen¡¯s words and saw the muzzle of the gun with a silencer on it pointing at him. He decided to flee without hesitation. He jumped up from the kneeling position and chose to run away in the opposite direction. However, before Hu Tong could do that, a small sound rang out. Pew! A bloody hole appeared on Hu Tong¡¯s forehead. ¡°Ah¡­¡± His lips parted but he only managed to let out a single sound. That sound was thest thing he got to say. Hu Tong had stopped breathing. He was lifeless. The body of the assassin fell onto the ground and did not move anymore. Bai Chen¡¯s hand which was holding the gun with a silencer on it shook a little. His face was covered in sweat, his heart was racing, and his breathing had quickened. ¡°So, this is how it feels to kill someone!¡± Bai Chen muttered to himself. He took a deep breath, acknowledging that this feeling was not as scary as he had imagined. But it was not a good feeling, either. Bai Chen looked at Hu Tong¡¯s body before sending the gun with the silencer on it back into his dimension ring. The boy clearly did not care at all about Hu Tong¡¯s body. End of Chapter 45 Chapter 46 A Stargazing Walk Bai Chen nced at Hu Tong¡¯s body onest time before walking away. He did not need to get rid of the assassin¡¯s body, because even if someone discovered it and the police got hold of the news, there was no way they would know Bai Chen was behind Hu Tong¡¯s murder. The boy¡¯s emotions had calmed down a lot, unlike a while before when he had killed Hu Tong. He advanced deeper into the shrubbery. There was only the darkness of the night in front of him. He could barely see anything. Having arrived at a spot where it was really dark, Bai Chen stopped his steps. ¡°It looks like the White Tiger Gang and I are now officially enemies,¡± he mumbled. With him taking Hu Tung¡¯s life, there was no way the White Tiger Gang would not catch wind of it. Because the person who¡¯d sent Hu Tong to kill him was Ma Jong, the fourth-highest ranking member of the White Tiger Gang. Now Bai Chen wanted to take Ma Jong¡¯s life. If this was not him dering himself an enemy of the White Tiger Gang, there would be no other suitable word for it. ¡°I need to get this over with fast. Otherwise, there is a possibility that mum and dad will be dragged into it.¡± Bai Chen did not forget the fact that his parents might be forced to be involved. His facial expression turned extremely serious. ¡°I need to kill Ma Jong and eradicate the White Tiger Gang!¡± It was obvious that now Bai Chen had started to not feel a thing about killing people, even though he had only murdered one man. This was because he was actually a 30-year-old man who had experienced the cruelty of life. His mind was extremely strong, which was something an 18-year-old boy could never achieve. ¡°Let¡¯s think about this againter. Now I have to take care of Li Lin¡¯s stuff,¡± said Bai Chen. At the same time, he activated the thousand-face skill. Bai Chen stroked his face with his hand. All of a sudden, his face morphed into Xi Dong¡¯s handsome features. That was right! His face turned into Xi Dong¡¯s! Moreover, Bai Chen¡¯s body also got slightly bigger, turning him into Xi Dong through and through. If he were to stand next to the real Xi Dong, people would definitely think they were twins. Before leaving the house, Bai Chen made sure to wear clothesrger than normal, so his shapeshifting went smoothly and there were problems. ¡°Though what I¡¯m wearing is not expensive, my looks and my body alone will surely be enough to cause trouble for Li Lin¡¯s parents. I can make them dislike this Xi Dong guy.¡± Bai Chen felt that he would be sessful, though he was only wearing cheap clothes worth a few hundred yuan. ¡°Now the stargazing walk!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face showed excitement, thinking about how he was going to try out the stargazing walker skill. Li Lin¡¯s house was many kilometres away from the Xing Seng Business District, which meant he had to use the stargazing walker skill to get there. Traveling to her ce by bike would take several hours. Whoosh! As soon as Bai Chen activated the stargazing walker skill, his body felt light like a feather. The boy¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. He gradually stepped out onto the air in front of him, as though he was walking on the ground! ¡°Incredible!¡± Bai Chen roared with happiness. His heart was beating fast, his breathing quick. The boy clenched his fists tight. He could feel sweat dripping slightly down his back. He then took a deep breath and decided to run towards the sky. His feet did not touch the ground at all; they kept moving up and up and up in the air. Bai Chen ran fifty metres above the earth, then stopped. ¡°So, this is what it feels like to stand on air.¡± The boy could feel his heart beating hard in his chest. He swept his gaze around. Even though the view was only of darkness, he still almost stopped breathing. Bai Chen looked down. He saw the whole Xing Seng Business District below him lit up with lights from many different houses. ¡°What a fantastic view.¡± The boy could feel himself bing obsessed with the stargazing walker skill. He could not help but think that it was indeed a truly magnificent and astounding skill. ¡°I have to go higher. If someone looks up and sees me, there will definitely be trouble,¡± Bai Chen said to himself. He continued to run higher and higher. Every step he took was like climbing stairs. But it was different from normal stairs because these stairs were invisible. They could neither be seen nor touched. Having climbed 200 metres up, Bai Chen thought this would suffice, so he stopped his feet. Looking down, Bai Chen could barely see anything right now. He only saw small points of light and some of the houses that were still visible to his eyes. From where he was though, everything down below was so extremely small, it was hard to make anything out. Bai Chen took a deep breath, taking in pure air high up in the sky. It was spring now, so the weather was nice during both daytime and night-time. Fresh, cool breezes blew over his body from time to time. ¡®Now is not the time to appreciate the stargazing walker skill. I have to hurry up and get to Li Lin¡¯s house.¡¯ Bai Chen thought this to himself before starting to march in a certain direction. He was, of course, headed in the direction of Li Lin¡¯s house. Even though he had never been there himself, Bai Chen had heard of the whereabouts of her house, or rather, the house of Li Cong Tian¡ªXing Zhou City¡¯s wealthiest man. Li Cong Tian¡¯s house was a huge vi, located inside the Li Group¡¯s housing estate. The estate had been built by Li Group Company, and one of those vis was worth 100 million yuan! Bai Chen was running in the air. He enjoyed this feeling a lot, but he did not run too fast, fearing that it would make him exhausted. The distance was quite far away, so he had to conserve some energy. End of Chapter 46 Chapter 47 Causing Trouble With his stargazing walker skill, Bai Chen arrived at Li Lin¡¯s house in just 30 minutes. He walked towards the ground where no one would notice. The boy was standing in a narrow alleyway next to a huge vi. This vi was, of course, Li Lin¡¯s house. ¡°Let¡¯s see what her parents¡¯ faces are like.¡± Bai Chenughed softly before leaving the alley and marching towards the small gate of the vi, next to the security guard''s booth. Inside was a middle-aged man in a blue security guard uniform. He was watching a variety show on TV. When the guard saw that someone was at the gate of the vi, he took his eyes off the television and pushed open the ss window to the side. ¡°Young brother, what business do you have here?¡± the middle-aged security guard asked. Bai Chen¡¯s expression turned moody. ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡± Having heard impolite words from Bai Chen, who was wearing cheap clothes, the security guard¡¯s eyebrows twitched. His face instantly showed unfriendliness. ¡°Hahaha, how could I know if you won¡¯t tell me?¡± The middle-aged security guard said mockingly before letting out a threat, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, brother. Just get the hell out of here. I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone!¡± ¡°You dare threaten me?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face took on a cold smile. He walked towards the booth. ¡°So, you don¡¯t know me?¡± The face of the middle-aged security guard darkened. He had never thought that this young man in front of him would still be here after being threatened. And he still dared to behave in this manner. ¡°I¡¯m going to count from one to three. If you don¡¯t leave, just don¡¯t say I¡¯m brutal!¡± The middle-aged security guard spoke coldly. His patience had clearly run out, and so had his politeness. ¡°Ptooey!¡± Bai Chen spat on the middle-aged security guard¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m Xi Dong, Li Lin¡¯s soon-to-be fianc¨¦ and the son-inw of this house. If you don¡¯t want to get sacked, just quickly call out my inws to greet me right now!¡± ¡°What?!?¡± The middle-aged security guard¡¯s face changed when he heard what Bai Chen said. His eyes narrowed. He tried to study Bai Chen''s face closely, then he jumped out of his seat with surprise. ¡°Y¡­ Young Master Xi Dong!¡± he shouted with fear. How could he dare to threaten Young Master Xi Dong, the heir of the Xi family, one of the five biggest families in Beijing? He felt like he was going crazy! The middle-aged security guard could only me the darkness for making Xi Dong¡¯s face unclear to him. Otherwise, there would be no way he could have mistreated Xi Dong, even though the guy was impolite to him in every way. The security guard had clearly met Xi Dong before. He smiled apologetically, even forgetting to wipe off the saliva from Bai Chen¡¯s spit. ¡°Aiya! So, it was Young Master Xi Dong. I¡¯m so sorry for treating you impolitely. Please don¡¯t take me seriously. I¡¯ll call Mr. Li right now.¡± He said this and did not wait for Bai Chen to utter a word. The middle-aged security guard quickly pressed the telephone button to contact Li Cong Tian. Barely two minutester, the middle-aged security guard turned to Bai Chen and said, ¡°Master wants you inside. He¡¯s waiting in the living room.¡± ¡°Open the door.¡± Bai Chen spat on the floor. His facial expression looked extremely gangster-like. He was acting upset and moody. How could the middle-aged security guard wait around? He quickly pressed the remote button to open the small door in the gate for Bai Chen. Bai Chen did not spare the middle-aged security guard a second nce. He marched inside as soon as the door was opened, leaving the guard there with a relieved expression. At the same time, he was shaking his head helplessly and talked in a displeased voice. ¡°What a fake! So fake. He was acting all polite during the day, but at night he has changed his colours like a damn chameleon. Bastard Xi Dong, this big daddy hopes your life takes a turn for the worse. I hope you get bitten to death by a dog!¡± Xi Dong had zero idea he was being cursed at. And Bai Chen, who was the cause of it, had now stepped inside the vi. It was as huge and beautiful as Long Xu In¡¯s house. If he had not seen Long Xu In¡¯s house before, Bai Chen would have had his mouth agape staring at this luxurious ce. ¡°Young Dong, you¡¯re visiting at night. That means there¡¯s an important matter?¡± Li Cong Tian was sitting on a sofa in his pajamas. Next to him was his wife who was also in her pajamas. The two of them stared at Bai Chen in surprise. What he was wearing right now was very different from the outfit he had on during the day, when he was here to meet their daughter, Li Lin, and discuss the engagement. They firmly believed with the entirety of their hearts that this was the real Xi Dong. ¡°Cong Tian, I¡¯m here to see you. Why aren¡¯t you serving me tea yet?¡± Bai Chen said with a rather cold voice. His words were enough to show that he was really here to cause trouble and stir up discontent for Li Cong Tian and his wife. ¡°.....¡± Li Cong Tian was speechless for a bit before leaping off the seat like he had a spring attached to his body. His face turned red with anger. ¡°Xi Dong, this bastard, what did you say?¡± The form of address he used for Xi Dong changedpletely. Needless to say, Li Cong Tian was now enraged. His wife was shocked by Bai Chen¡¯s words. She stared at him with wide eyes. Her face expressed astonishment that this person in front of her was the polite Xi Dong they had met during the day. ¡°Cong Tian, you¡¯re an old man now. Actually, you should go seek medical help some time when you have nothing to do!¡± Bai Chen smiled coldly. He walked over and sat himself on the sofa, not caring how enraged Li Cong Tian was at his words. ,m ¡°You!... You!¡± Li Cong Tian nearly choked out blood. He had been insulted and cursed at many times in his life, but these words were so poisonous that he could barely keep standing! End of Chapter 47 Chapter 48 Li Cong Tian’s Regret Bai Chen looked at Li Cong Tian with a cold smile. He crossed his legs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I only told you the truth and you¡¯re already having a heart attack?¡± Li Cong Tian¡¯s face contorted. He was at loss for words, though, of course, his heart was filled with rage. His wife was no different. She had not imagined that this young, handsome man, who she had thought was a perfect match for her daughter, would actually be this type of person. He did not even respect her husband. She understood in an instant that he had only faked being a gentleman in front of her. This young man was showing his true colours now. ¡°Xi Dong, don¡¯t be ridiculous. Leave our house now. We won¡¯t wee you here any longer!¡± she said with a cold voice. Her eyes did not leave Bai Chen in Xi Dong¡¯s body. ¡°Hey, beautiful auntie, you dare to chase me out? Just think carefully. Do you wanna be an enemy of the Xi family, my n?¡± Bai Chen did not even flinch. He smiled and swung his crossed legs contentedly. ¡°Out!¡° Li Cong Tian yelled aggressively. ¡°Even if I have to dere the Xi family my enemy, I do not care and I have no fear!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Bai Chen looked up and let out a roar ofughter; his sneer was filled with intense mockery. ¡°Well, well, well, Cong Tian. In my eyes, you¡¯re just a tiny little ant, and you still have the guts to dere yourself an enemy of the Xi family¡ªone of the top five families in Beijing?!?¡± ¡°Xi Dong!¡± Li Cong Tian¡¯s wife could tolerate it no longer. She wanted to rush in to p his face but chose to control her emotions. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t me us for being ill-mannered!¡± ¡°Beautiful auntie, shut your mouth!¡± Bai Chen said nonchntly. ¡°But if you want me to leave, you must agree to one condition of mine.¡± Li Cong Tian tried to suppress his anger. His fists were clenched tight. He spoke through gritted teeth. ¡°And what is that?¡± The reason that made Li Cong Tian this tolerant was not that he was afraid of Xi Dong or the Xi family. It was actually because if he turned into an enemy of the Xi family, he would have to drag his sworn brother into this. Of course, that was not something that he really wanted to happen, which was why Li Cong Tian had to tolerate Xi Dong''s arrogance the best he could. His wife went quiet, although her eyes clearly indicated that she was also very angry. ¡°What condition? Say it right now!¡± she said in a cold voice. ¡°Hehe.¡± Bai Chen grinned widely. ¡°Where is my beloved Li Lin? I want her to sleep with me tonight.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± The husband and wife shouted almost at the same time. Their hearts were on the verge of exploding with rage. Now, the two of them were regretting the thought of arranging the betrothal and marriage of their daughter to this Xi Dong, who had turned out to be a very vile man. Thinking of Li Lin, Li Cong Tian¡¯s heart ached. He did not even know where his daughter had gone, even though he had sent his men out to track her down. This made him restless, though he could not do anything but sit around and wait. Li Cong Tian had not imagined that while waiting for news of his daughter, this bastard Xi Dong would invite himself in to create a disturbance in his home. He even went so far as asking Li Cong Tian¡¯s daughter to sleep with him! ¡°What?¡± Bai Chen smiled, not caring about Li Cong Tian and his wife¡¯s angry faces. He had chosen to go down this path and he was determined to go all the way until Xi Dong could not set foot in Li Lin¡¯s house anymore! ¡°I¡¯ll give you one hour. Deliver her to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll remove the Li family from Xing Zhou City once and for all!¡± Li Cong Tian did not say anything, and neither did his wife. Both of them had surpassed the boiling point and could only stand there, shaking with their own rage. Bai Chen got off of the sofa, turned around, and prepared to leave. But before he did that, he did not forget to leave some parting words. ¡°Oh, right, you know where I live right?¡± He did not get any response, though. In the end, Bai Chen walked out from the living room of the vi. He thought he had put on quite a show, even though it had gone a little bit too far. He did not have a choice, though. If he hadn¡¯t done it, Li Lin, the girl he fancied, would have to get engaged to Xi Dong. After the fake Xi Dong, or Bai Chen in disguise, had walked out, Li Cong Tian sank onto the sofa. His face was twisted with rage. His wife took a seat as well. Her expression was not very different. ¡°Will little Lin ever forgive us?¡± thedy said in a soft voice. She was also trying to suppress her anger towards Xi Dong. Li Cong Tian put on a bitter smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But one thing I know for sure is I have failed as a father. I never thought that I would be the one who picked that abhorrent Xi Dong as little Lin¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°What do we do now, my love?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give Brother Huang a call. Although I don¡¯t want to drag him into this, our Li family won¡¯t be able topete as an enemy of the Xi family,¡± Li Cong Tian said with a sigh. If he had known beforehand that Xi Dong was this kind of man, he would have never said yes to the Xi family¡¯s offer of an engagement. This had actually brought him bigger problems. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Brother Huang will definitely help us.¡± Li Cong Tian¡¯s wife nodded. Her name was Li Yu, n¨¦e Huang. Li Cong Tian¡¯s sworn brother was her older brother. ¡°I never thought that Xi Dong would be this kind of person. He¡¯s truly insufferable for fooling us!¡± she said, biting her lip. ¡°This bastard made me realise how people cannot be judged based on looks and family background.¡± Li Cong Tian sighed with regret. ¡°If little Lin ever returns to us, I¡¯ll make sure she marries the person she chooses for herself. I won¡¯t force her ever again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed what we should do.¡± Li Yu nodded in strong agreement. ¡°We have to apologise to her. No matter who she chooses to marry, rich or poor, we will not interfere with her choice.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Li Cong Tian nodded in agreement without hesitation. End of Chapter 48 Chapter 49 General Huang Qian ¡°I¡¯m going to give Brother Huang a call now. You should head off to bed first,¡± Li Cong Tian said. Though it was notte at the moment, he was worried that his wife would get too anxious, having experienced unpleasant situations today. Li Yu shook her head as soon as she heard what Li Cong Tian said. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Please call my brother.¡± Li Cong Tian did not say anything else. He picked up the phone on the ss coffee table in front of the sofa and searched for a certain contact. When he found it, Li Cong Tian dialed. Ring, ring... A few ringster, someone picked up. ¡°Brother Li, quite unexpected for you to call at this hour. Is there something wrong?¡± The voice of a middle-aged man sounded through the phone¡¯s speaker. Li Cong Tian did not reply right away. He put the phone on speaker and ced the device on the ss table. ¡°Brother Huang, sorry for disturbing you. I have something I need your help with. This is quite a big problem and it might cause you trouble.¡± Li Cong Tian said this with a guilty tone of voice. He did not want Brother Huang, or Huang Qian, to be involved in this. The Xi family, one of the five most powerful families in Beijing, was not an entity he could deal with. ¡°What is it?¡± Huang Qian asked, frowning. ¡°Just hurry up and tell me, Brother Li. I¡¯ll always help you whatever it is, big or small. Don¡¯t forget that we are sworn brothers. My sister is your wife. Not to mention that you¡¯ve saved my life.¡± Li Cong Tian sighed. He then told Huang Qian everything about Xi Dong¡¯s visit to his house and what he did. ¡°Xi Dong from the Xi family?¡± Huang Qian¡¯s face was extremely dark. He had never thought that this Xi Dong from the Xi family would dare to threaten Li Cong Tian and ask to sleep with his niece. His heart felt like there was about to be an eruption ofva. He was extremely angry. ¡°Big brother, please help us,¡± Li Yu said all of a sudden. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even though it¡¯s the Xi family, I would never let them bully your family like this,¡± Huang Qian said coldly. Listening to this, Li Cong Tian was filled with regret and shame. ¡°If I had known that Xi Dong was this revolting of a person, I would never have said yes to the engagement offer. I am the cause of this mess.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself, Brother Li. I guarantee you that Xi Dong will be rotting in jail tomorrow!¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Huang.¡± Li Cong Tian could only say thank you. ¡°Not a big deal at all. If the Xi family dares retaliate, I¡¯ll send an army to destroy them!¡± From what Huang Qian said, it was easy to see that he was a very powerful man. His rank in the military was that of a general. Now, he was one of the ten most powerful generals in the military as well! Huang Qian had arge number of soldiers under hismand. Anyone who dared to cross him would have to carefully weigh the pros and cons of their action. Otherwise, the consequences might be terrifying! Even though the other side of the conflict was the five most powerful families in Beijing, they all had to weigh the advantages and the disadvantages well. ¡°Brother Li and little Yu, please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of this as fast as I can,¡± Huang Qian reconfirmed before hanging up. Li Cong Tian looked at Li Yu and said, ¡°Thank God we have Brother Huang. Otherwise, our Li family might be destroyed because of that bastard Xi Dong!¡± ,m ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Li Yu nodded in agreement. She sighed with relief. ........................................ Inside a secret room in the biggest military base in China, a middle-aged man was seated on an exceptional office chair. His face had a scar from a long cut; it extended from his eyebrow to his chin. The man was wearing a green military uniform, with many medals and decorations attached to his shoulders and on his uniform cor. It was clear that the uniform he was wearing was that of a general. All the medals and decorations were a testament to who he was. This man was clearly a general of the Chinese military. There was no doubt about it. The general was Huang Qian, who was the sworn brother of Li Cong Tian and Li Yu¡¯s older brother. Huang Qian¡¯s face was full of anger right now. In front of him stood a lieutenant colonel, who was holding a file in his hand. Seeing the general¡¯s angry face, his heart withered. Sweat started to seep from his forehead. He did not know who it was that had dared to make General Huang Qian, one of the ten most powerful military generals in China, this angry. ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Zhou,¡± said Huang Qian, looking at the lieutenant colonel standing in front of him. The lieutenant colonel¡¯s body shook in an instant. He quickly replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Contact the police station in Xing Zhou City. Tell that station''s chief that I want him to do whatever it takes to put Xi Dong in jail!¡± Huang Qian issued this order angrily. Apparently, though a soldier himself, he had quite a lot of power in the police department as well. ¡°Y¡­ yes, sir!¡± Lieutenant Colonel Zhou did not dare to ask questions. He put the file on the desk in front of General Huang Qian, gave a salute, and hurriedly left the room. His heart was filled with anxiety. He could only feel sorry for the guy named Xi Dong, who had had the bad luck to make General Huang Qian angry. This Xi Dong guy would most definitely spend the rest of his life rotting in jail! After Lieutenant Colonel Zhou had left the room, Huang Qian tapped his fingers on the desk. He said with a cold voice. ¡°Now, let¡¯s see. Will the Xi family dare to retaliate? If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s fine. But if you do, don¡¯t say I¡¯m heartless. It was Xi Dong, your offspring, who started this!¡± End of Chapter 49 Chapter 50 The Mysterious Woman Bai Chen did not know that he had set General Huang Qian off and had brought disaster upon Xi Dong. Now, he was walking happily in the sky. Being 300 metres above the ground, there was no way anyone saw him with their naked eyes. Bai Chen was no longer using Xi Dong¡¯s appearance. He used the thousand-face skill to change his face back to that of his 30-year-old self. His body grew a little bit taller. But that did not affect the clothes he was wearing. His 30-year-old self was still quite a thin man. The reason that made him choose to use the skill to change himself into his 30-year-old self was nothing but peace of mind and familiarity. Now, he could only use the thousand-face skill eight more times to assume eight other appearances. ¡°It¡¯s a full moon today¡­¡± Bai Chen mumbled this as he walked across the sky. He was rather close to the moon and was able to see it up close and clearly. With the stargazing walker skill that he was using, Bai Chen could see the stars more clearly too. Though they were still far away, he was at least closer to where they were than when he was on the ground. It was clear that the reason he did not run back home was that he was feeling rather rxed regarding Li Lin¡¯s matter, making him want to walk in the air and take it all in. He looked down from time to time, seeing things he could not have seen if he was not standing where he was right now. ¡°Wait up, Elder.¡± As Bai Chen was taking step by casual step in the sky, feeling carefree, a calm voice rang out. It was a woman¡¯s voice. Even though that voice was very calm, devoid of any ripples of emotions, it was indeed a very beautiful voice. Bai Chen felt as though he had been electrocuted when he heard the woman¡¯s voice. He stopped short, realizing that the sound came from behind him. How could this be possible when he was walking in the air right now, in the vast sky 300 metres above the ground? ¡®Impossible!¡¯ Bai Chen cried in turmoil in his mind. His heart was beating a lot faster right now¡­to the point of almost bursting out of his body! The boy¡¯s face showed feelings of panic. He refused to believe what had just happened. To make sure that his ears were not ying tricks on him, he adjusted his expression to be a calmer one, took one deep breath, and turned around to see what was behind him. As he turned back, Bai Chen¡¯s body froze. His two eyes widened slowly. His body shook uncontrobly. ¡°An angel¡± was the phrase that popped into his mind. A breathtakingly beautiful woman was standing on a sword. Her face was pale and smooth, and her lips were pale pink, making this woman extremely attractive. Her two eyes twinkled brightly as if stars were drifting inside them. Her long, glossy ck hair reached the middle of her back. This woman was wearing the outfit of a female martial artist, typical in any Chinese martial arts movie. There was a long silver strip of cloth tied around her tiny waist. Her body was wless in every way. With her plump breasts and her long, slender arms and legs, this woman appeared as if she hade from a fairy tale¡ªan angel descended down to the earth from heaven! Bai Chen could not take his eyes off of her. He stared at her for a very long time. Even the pretty Li Lin and the genius Long Xu In could not drive him into this state. The word ¡®angel¡¯ was the most suitable for this woman. Saying that this was indeed the most beautiful woman Bai Chen had met in his life was not at all an exaggeration. ¡°Elder,¡± the woman said calmly. Her voice was beautiful beyond words, and her beautiful face was also as collected as her words. But the woman¡¯s beautiful eyes were flickering. There was a wave of turmoil inside. Her heart was beating fast inside her chest, despite her tranquil exterior. The tranquility that was presented did note from inside but was merely the result of the emotion control she was exercising. Hearing the voice of the beautiful angelic woman in front of him, Bai Chen was pulled out of his trance. His facial expression changed into one of panic and shock. He had just realized that this woman was standing on a sword that was giving off a beautiful, shimmering silver light. And that sword was keeping her afloat in the air! ¡®A flying sword!¡¯ These words suddenly popped into Bai Chen¡¯s head. He clearly knew what a flying sword was. It was obvious he knew of them from martial arts movies. But he had never thought that it would exist in real life until he saw what was in front of him today. Ding! --- [Mission 12: Converse with a mysterious girl.] Instruction: A strangedy usually appears on full moon nights. You must find her and talk to her about what she wants to discuss with you. Reward for sess: Win 20 points Penalty for failure: Lose 30 points --- While he was caught in panic and shock, the window of the twelfth mission popped up in front of him. It came with a green arrow, pointing towards the beautifuldy in front of him. ¡®S¡­ she¡¯s the mysterious woman!¡¯ Bai Chen understood in an instant that this was indeed the mysterious woman whom he had to talk to. What was different was the fact that he was not the person doing the searching as described by the mission. She was the one appearing in front of him on her own. End of Chapter 50 Chapter 51 Xu Xue Ning Bai Chen looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. She was indeed the mysterious woman he had to talk with in order toplete Mission 12. He tried to calm himself down regarding the flying sword matter. Despite how shocking it was, the sword was not enough to take his attention away from the mission he had received. Furthermore, now he had the amazing Life Changing System, which made him less flummoxed by extraordinary stuff like a flying sword. Out of the blue, she said, ¡°Elder.¡± Her voice was just as indescribably beautiful as before. Her demeanor was still calm and collected. No one knew how agitated and restless she was inside. Her heart was beating fast without pause. The person who had made her this way was the 30-year-old man in front of her. She looked at him and thought agitatedly, ¡®This man is definitely in the Sky Soaring stage. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way he could walk in the air without a flying sword.¡¯ Bai Chen blinked. He could not control his curiosity as to why the mysterious woman had been calling him her Elder. ¡°Uh¡­ what¡¯s your name?¡± he asked. ? Though he was curious, Bai Chen did not ask anything out loud to alleviate his curiosity. This was because his only duty was to talk to her to get the mission done. The mysterious woman bowed her head and bent down a little. She put her hands together the way martial artists in movies usually did to respectfully greet each other. ¡°Dear Elder, myst name is Xu and my first name is Xue Ning. I¡¯m from the Lunar Land Academy,¡± she told Bai Chen respectfully. ¡°The Lunar Land Academy¡­¡± Bai Chen¡¯s lips moved slightly. He did not know what to say. His brows knitted together. He did not have the faintest idea what the Lunar Land Academy was. Furthermore, the words that she used were rather archaic, like those that were used in ancient times or martial arts movies. ¡°Elder might not know our academy because we are quite small. There are only a few of us.¡± Xu Xue Ning looked at Bai Chen. Seeing his knitted brows, she could easily guess that he was running through the Lunar Land Academy in the list of academy names in his memory. ¡°Oh,¡± Bai Chen rxed his brows. He smiled a little. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the name, but I¡¯ll remember it from this day onwards.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a true honour for us that Elder will remember our academy¡¯s name,¡± Xu Xue Ning said with a calm face. But actually, she was quite excited deep down that someone who had trained themselves to reach the Sky Soaring stage would remember the name of her Lunar Land Academy. She clearly misunderstood that Bai Chen had trained himself to be at the level of those who could soar in the sky, with the number of people. or cultivators, who had achieved this level in China being so few that it barely exceeded two digits. Xu Xue Ning was also a cultivator, one of a few in China. As for what a cultivator was¡­ The answer was only known among the few. A cultivator was someone who was experienced inbat using the power of qi, which came from within a human body. There were seven stages of training, or realms, in total: the Nascent, the Foundation, the Formation, the Earth Solid, the Sky Soaring, the Legendary, and the Divine. The higher a person climbed the realms of cultivation, the stronger that person became. For example, a Nascent realm cultivator had a body many times stronger than a normal person, while a Foundation realm cultivator could use a flying sword to journey in the air. The Sky Soaring realm allowed its cultivator to walk in the air without a flying sword. Bai Chen only smiled in reply to Xu Xue Ning¡¯s words without saying anything else. He could only ponder things in his mind. ¡®She¡¯s from the Lunar Land Academy. If I had to guess, without a doubt, it must be an academy for cultivators like those in martial arts movies.¡¯ Other than this, Bai Chen could not conjure up any other idea, which was why his train of thought was heading this way. ¡°Elder, can I ask you something? What are you doing here? Or are you heading somewhere?¡± Xu Xue Ning asked. ¡°This elder is going home.¡± Bai Chen had nothing to hide from her since right now he was not in the guise of his 18-year-old self but using his 30-year-old body. Even if he and Xu Xue Ning met again in the future, she, for sure, would never be able to connect the dots that these two were the same person. Bai Chen also chose to refer to himself as an ¡®elder¡¯ instead of ¡®I¡¯ to y along with her. The reason for that was that he wanted to go with the flow, even though he still could not quite understand what she was calling him ¡®elder¡¯ for. Having heard what he said, Xu Xue Ning was slightly dumbfounded. She had not expected Bai Chen to be heading home. ¡°So, you¡¯re going home.¡± ¡°What about you? Where are you heading off to?¡± Bai Chen shot back all of a sudden. It was part of the mission he had toplete. He was not trying to flirt with her or anything, although she was really beautiful. ¡°I¡¯m learning how to use the flying sword. I have just broken through to the Formation realm not long ago,¡± she answered truthfully. Bai Chen went quiet. From what she said, he could deduce that the Formation realm she was referring to was a cultivation realm for cultivators¡ªlike something he had seen quite often in martial arts movies or novels. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Elder, I haven¡¯t learned your name yet. Could you tell me your divine name for my own knowledge?¡± Xu Xue Ning asked. She had just realised he had not told her what he went by yet. That was why she asked as part of her greeting. ¡°Bai¡­ Chen Bai,¡± Bai Chen opened his mouth to reply. But before he finished, he twisted his words halfway through. He suddenly thought that there was no need to tell her his real name. He was not even close to Xu Xue Ning. After the mission ended, it might be possible that he would never run into her ever again. End of Chapter 51 Chapter 52 Conversation ¡°Elder Chen Bai, I will imprint your name in my memory without fail in return for you telling me your name.¡± Xu Xue Ning said this respectfully to Bai Chen. She found him very down-to-earth. He was not like other Sky Soaring realm cultivators she had met, who were usually arrogant and looked down on those at lower cultivation levels. ¡°No big deal.¡± Bai Chen waved his hand a little. In the meantime, he was wondering when the mission-aplishment window would pop up, as he had been conversing with Xu Xue Ning, the mysteriousdy, for a while now. ¡°If Elder is all right with it, can I have your phone number?¡± Xu Xue Ning said. She would not let this opportunity go to waste. The chance to talk to and get to know a Sky Soaring cultivator, who was not arrogant, was rare, so she had to ask for his number. ¡°Phone number?¡± Bai Chen frowned a little. He had no mobile phone. His house was just a small Chinese steamed bun shop. How could he afford to buy himself such an expensive thing? Even though his dad had a mobile phone, it was a very old model. Seeing Bai Chen frown, Xu Xue Ning understood instantly that he did not want to give her his phone number. Though her expression remained calm, the woman could not help but feel disappointed. She did not insist on getting the number though. Xu Xue Ning said apologetically, ¡°I apologise, Elder. Please pardon my ill manners.¡± Bai Chen did not know what to say. He sighed. He did not know why she was the one apologising, when it was him who was at fault and needed to apologise. This was because she had asked for his number sincerely, but he had refused to give it to her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologise. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have a phone. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t give you my phone number,¡± he said atst. His tone was apologetic. ¡°You don¡¯t have a phone?¡± Xu Xue Ning felt surprised. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Bai Chen shook his head. He did not have any need to lie to her, not even a bit. Seeing his head shaking in confirmation, Xu Xue Ning went quiet for a while. She had not expected him to not have a mobile phone, and she did not think he was lying either. His face did not have a hint of a lie on it. ¡®Could it be that he has juste out of many years of seclusion? If so, is that why he doesn¡¯t have a phone?¡¯ she wondered in her mind. While she was pondering things, Bai Chen said, ¡°How about this? When I buy myself a phone, I¡¯ll give you a call. Just leave me your number.¡± The reason that drove him to say that was because she was sincerely asking for his number. He then felt the need to return that sincerity by asking her to leave him her number. As soon as he got himself a mobile phone, he would immediately give her a call. He did not know when that would happen though, because his family did not have so much money that he could buy whatever he wanted. After hearing what Bai Chen said, Xu Xue Ning went quiet for a little while. She then nodded. ¡°That would do as well. But, Elder, please don¡¯t forget to give me a call as soon as you have a phone.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Bai Chen smiled faintly. Getting himself the number of a beautiful woman like Xu Xue Ning quite pleased him. How then could he not smile? ¡°This is my number.¡± Xu Xue Ning gave Bai Chen her name card. She merely waved her hand lightly and her name card flew to Bai Chen. Bai Chen felt an instant panic when he saw Xu Xue Ning¡¯s action and the name card that was drifting his way. He felt panic for a short while before returning to a normal state of mind. Bai Chen reached out his hand to take the name card. If he had to guess, the thing that made the name card float towards him mid-air must be the power of qi. Xu Xue Ning must be wielding the power of qi, as he had seen many times before in martial arts movies. Bai Chen looked at the name card he had just grabbed. He saw the name ¡°Xu Xue Ning¡± and her number written on it and nothing else. However, the type of paper she had used to make the name card was quite extraordinary. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 12: Converse with a mysterious girl (Sess) Reward: You have received 20 points and the opportunity to receive special skills or items at random! --- As Bai Chen was checking out Xu Xue Ning¡¯s name card, the mission-aplishment window popped up in front of him. ¡®The mission¡¯s done!¡¯ Bai Chen felt really happy about this. He stopped paying attention to Xu Xue Ning¡¯s name card, put it in the pocket of his trousers, and looked at her before talking. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡± Bai Chen obviously wanted to head home because the mission was done. There was no need to talk to Xu Xue Ning ever again. It was not that he did not enjoy talking to her. He only feared that if he stayed a little while longer, he might end up falling in love with her. Xu Xue Ning was a strikingly beautiful woman; much more attractive than any other woman he had ever met in all of his lives. He had looked at her face directly only a few times during their earlier conversation. ¡°I won¡¯t hold Elder back then.¡± Xu Xue Ning cupped her fists towards him with respect. ¡°See youter.¡± Bai Chen nodded at her before turning around and walking away. Looking at his back, Xu Xue Ning could not believe her luck today in getting to converse with Bai Chen, whom she misunderstood to be a Sky Soaring cultivator. Even though that conversation had not touched on any important matters. End of Chapter 52 Chapter 53 Xi Dong’s Calamity (1) After having talked to Xu Xue Ning, Bai Chen was on his way home. Meanwhile, on the other side of the city, there was an Audi worth more than 3,000,000 yuan parked in front of a famous bar in Xing Zhou City. This Audi was bright red. Both the driver¡¯s seat and the passenger seat were upied. The person sitting beside the driver was Xi Dong. His face waspletely red from drinking. He had just left the bar after he was done having fun with the pretty girls inside. The driver was a high-skilled bodyguard sent by the Xi family to protect him. The 35-year-old bodyguard was called Heng Gong. He was an ex-soldier who hade to serve the Xi family after he was discharged. For the monumental amount of 1,000,000 yuan per month, the man had agreed toe protect Xi Dong. ¡°To the hotel,¡± Xi Dong, who was in the passenger seat, said after taking a puff from his expensive cigarette. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Heng Gong nodded before taking off. He steered the car towards the hotel ording to Xi Dong¡¯s order. Xi Dong exhaled a cloud of smoke through his mouth. He still felt a slight headache from the alcohol he¡¯d consumed previously. ¡°Heng Gong, do you think I should get more drugs from Ma Jong? I think a hundred thousand pills are too few.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. Even though the French mafia ordered a big lot from us, that was only a hundred thousand. We should wait for them to order more first,¡± Heng Gong said. The man was not only capable of fighting, but he was also very smart. That was why he had been chosen by the Xi family to take care of Xi Dong¡¯s safety. Xi Dong thought for a little while. He wanted to make more money from the drug business. But after hearing what Heng Gong had said, he thought it made a lot of sense. ¡°All right.¡± Eventually, Xi Dong nodded in agreement, then stopped thinking about ordering more pills from Ma Jong. ¡°Hmm? There¡¯s a police checkpoint up ahead?¡± Xi Dong raised his eyebrows when he saw a checkpoint on the road he was about to pass. He remembered there had not been one when he¡¯d arrived at the bar. ¡°They might want to target drunk drivers. Or check for something illegal,¡± Heng Gong said. In his mind, there were only two reasons for the police to be putting up checkpoints. ¡°Hmm, this should not concern us then.¡± Xi Dong immediately lost interest in the matter, because no police would dare mess with the heir of the Xi family, one of the five most powerful families in Beijing. Heng Gong nodded before slowing down the car, preparing to drive through the checkpoint, when suddenly, he saw a police officer signalling them with a light to pull their car over to be checked. Heng Gong turned the car in for police inspection even though he felt it was mildly annoying. Xi Dong kept quiet, because to him this was just ordinary. When the car was in the parking spot they had been signalled earlier to pull into, Heng Gong lowered the window and spoke. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The police officer held somebody¡¯s picture in his hand, looking past Heng Gong into the car. When he saw that Heng Gong was not the person in the picture, the officer turned to look at Xi Dong. Suddenly, he froze when he saw Xi Dong, who was smoking in the car with a facial expression that showed not a care in the world. The police officer stared at Xi Dong for a while before checking the picture in his hand once more. His face turned solemn all of a sudden as he quickly picked up his radio. ¡°All units, please be informed that we found him. The target is in an Audi. The coordinates are 44568.¡± ¡°What?!?¡± Heng Gong¡¯s expression changed instantly. He understood fully what the police officer meant from the words said on the radio. He used to be a soldier, so of course, at the very least, he was familiar with seeking someone out and informing all other units. ¡°Both of you, please step out of the vehicle.¡± The police officer put his radio away before speaking with a stern voice. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Heng Gong asked with a serious face. ¡°No questions, please. Get out of the car right now!¡± Seeing that Heng Gong and Xi Dong would note out, the police abandoned his polite manner, took out his gun, and aimed it at the car. ¡°What is going on?¡± Xi Dong, who had not been paying attention to what the police were saying earlier, now turned his head to look on with a frown when he saw a gun pointed at him. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± A harsher tone emerged in Xi Dong¡¯s voice. He had never been held at gunpoint in his life. It would be impossible to say that he was not livid. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re ying at, but you better not do something stupid. My Young Master¡¯s anger is not something someone like you can handle!¡± Heng Gong said coolly. Malice flickered in his eyes. The thing he hated the most was someone pointing a gun at him. ¡°Are you threatening our brothers?¡± A voice sounded. Six other police officers walked over. They stopped checking all the cars they had been inspecting previously and headed to the Audi as soon as they got the radio message. ¡°Surround them. If they won¡¯t get out of the car, so be it. We¡¯ll wait for the Superintendent to arrive and for his orders on what to do with them.¡± A police officer spoke up. It seemed he was of the highest rank among everyone there. ¡°Yes, Lieutenant Jong.¡± The five officers listened to his order. Each of them got their guns out and pointed them at the car before spreading around in a circle to surround the vehicle. ¡°Y... you!¡± Heng Gong¡¯s voice shook with anger because now not only one person, but multiple people were pointing their weapons his way. Xi Dong¡¯s face was just as furious. ¡°Do you wanna die?!?¡± End of Chapter 53 Chapter 54 Xi Dong’s Calamity (2) ¡°You wanna die?!?¡± Xi Dong¡¯s face was very dark right now. It was very obvious how enraged he was. ¡°I don¡¯t know who your daddy is that you¡¯d dare to say that sort of thing in front of police officers like us.¡± Lieutenant Jong, who was standing next to the Audi,ughed out loud as soon as he heard Xi Dong¡¯s words. He pretended to not know these guys, despite knowing fully well who they were. ¡°Let me give you some good advice from the goodness of my heart. If you don¡¯t want to die, put away your guns right now and let my Young Master pass through!¡± Heng Gong roared ferociously. He wanted to leap out of the car to kill every single one of the seven cops right now if he could. Unfortunately, that was not possible, as he might be shot dead. Though he was proficient inbat, dealing with seven people with guns in their hands was not something he could handle. ¡°As Heng Gong said, if you do as I said, I¡¯ll let this slide just once.¡± Xi Dong tried to calm his rage. He was not stupid. If these people got crazy and shot him to death, he would note back to life no matter what the Xi family did. This was the reason why Xi Dong agreed with Heng Gong¡¯s words and why he said what he said. Of course, Xi Dong would not do what he said. As soon as he got himself out of this situation, he would kill all the cops that were surrounding his car immediately. It was clear that Xi Dong was a very brutal man, as simply being angered by someone already made him want to kill that person! ¡°Nice speech.¡± Lieutenant Jongughed out loud again. ¡°So if we don¡¯t do as you say, you¡¯ll kill us, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Heng Gong said without changing his expression. ¡°This person in this car is Young Master Xi Dong from the Xi family, one of the most influential ns in Beijing. Just think about it. If you anger Young Master Xi Dong even more, what will happen to you?¡± ¡°Young Master Xi Dong from the Xi family in Beijing?¡± Lieutenant Jong¡¯s face did not change. He smiled at Heng Gong. ¡°I knew that from the start.¡± What Lieutenant Jong said made Heng Gong and Xi Dong¡¯s faces change. The two of them shouted nearly at the same time, ¡°What do you mean?!?¡± ¡°What else would that mean? This is an order from the upper echelon. I don¡¯t know what Young Master Xi Dong did to anger people up there, but with this order, nothing will ever change, even with the Xi family¡¯s help,¡± Lieutenant Jong said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Xi Dong and Heng Gong¡¯s faces went pale. The two of them could feel their hearts beating faster with panic. They did not know whether Lieutenant Jong was telling the truth or lying. However, that alone was enough to make the two of them anxious and terrified. ¡°Y¡­ you must be lying.¡± Xi Dong¡¯s lips quivered. He blurted this out in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s no way what you said is true. You¡¯ll pay for what you¡¯ve done, for lying like this!¡± Heng Gong quickly backed him up. ¡°Truth or lie, you¡¯ll just have to wait and see. Superintendent Yang will be here within ten minutes,¡± Lieutenant Jong said nonchntly. If he had not been informed by the upper echelon of Xing Zhou City¡¯s police station that Xi Dong was pretty much over, he would not dare treat the guy like this. That would only bring disaster upon himself. Xi Dong¡¯s and Heng Gong¡¯s faces went even paler. In their hearts, they thought what Lieutenant Jong said was ¡®not real.¡¯ Even so, seeing the self-assured face of the other party, they were starting to realise that it might not be a lie. Their hearts were beating restlessly and could only stay still, waiting for the police superintendent of Xing Zhou City to arrive. Ten minutester, a police vehicle arrived behind the Audi which Xi Dong and Heng Gong were in. The person who got out of the car was a middle-aged man dressed in aplete police uniform with a good-looking face. From his rank insignia, it could be seen that this man was a Lieutenant Colonel and had now assumed the position of Xing Zhou City station¡¯s police superintendent. This man got out of the car with another policeman, who was a police captain. ¡°Superintendent.¡± Seeing the police superintendent, the six policemen put their guns away and gave him a salute. Lieutenant Jong also followed suit, acting no different from the others. Police Superintendent Yang nodded to every officer present. His name was Yang Gao and the man apanying him was called Cao Song. Every police officer in the Xing Zhou Police Station called him Captain Cao. ¡°Superintendent Yang, what is the meaning of all this?¡± Xi Dong hurriedly opened the car door to get out and talk to the superintendent. His tone was filled with dissatisfaction. On the other hand, it was also full of worry. That was because of what Lieutenant Jong had said earlier. Superintendent Yang looked at Xi Dong and sighed. His rtionship with the young man was not bad actually. Even though Xi Dong was dealing drugs with Ma Jong, he had always let this matter slide. However, this time he really could not, even though he wanted to. Because this time, there had been a direct order from General Huang Qian, a very powerful man in the military. Superintendent Yang had not expected that Xi Dong would mess up big time until he had angered General Huang Qian, leading to this order being passed down. ¡°Young Master Xi Dong, you havemitted the crime of dealing drugs and possessing over a hundred thousand pills,¡± Superintendent Yang said. ¡°You have no alibi for this one. We found all the evidence at the hotel you¡¯re staying at!¡± ¡°What?!?¡± Xi Dong¡¯s eyes widened with shock. His face went pale. His heart was trembling violently, and so was his body. End of Chapter 54 Chapter 55 Xi Kong Hai’s Rage Superintendent Yang did not care how Xi Dong was feeling. An order was an order. Even though Xi Dong had the Xi family backing him up, his mind could not be changed. If he had to choose an enemy between the Xi family and General Huang Qian, he would choose to cross the Xi family without a doubt. Because right now, even though the Xi family was one of the five most influential families in Beijing, it was still in fifth ce. The Xi family was actually the weakest among all the five families, which had rtively equal influence. The order from General Huang Qian to give Xi Dong a life sentence meant that the General was trying to destroy the Xi family. If the Xi family retaliated, it was possible that the five most powerful families in Beijing would be history¡ªbecause there might only be four from now on! ¡°Superintendent Yang, are you sure you want to dere yourself an enemy of the Xi family?¡± Even though Xi Dong¡¯s face was white, his tone was threatening. He had clearly calmed down from his panic. ¡°Bing the Xi family¡¯s enemy? Of course, I wouldn¡¯t dare. But I have no choice,¡± Superintendent Yang said with a calm expression. ¡°Who gave this order? I want to know who I angered,¡± Xi Dong asked. He remembered Lieutenant Jong''s remarks quite clearly, which made him quite ridden with worry. Superintendent Yang sighed. He walked over to whisper into Xi Dong¡¯s ear. It was like the whisper of death. Xi Dong¡¯s knees weakened. He copsed onto the ground in an instant. ¡°I¡­ impossible! How could this be?!?¡± Xi Dong¡¯s lips quivered. He shouted with a hoarse voice. All the colour drained from his face until it was as pale as a sheet. His body shook uncontrobly. ¡°That¡¯s just how it is.¡± Superintendent Yang waved his hand at the other policemen. ¡°Lock him up at the station first.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Two policemen took Xi Dong by his arms to get onboard the police car nearby. The young man did not try to fight. It was as if his soul had been sucked out of his body. ¡°T¡­ this is not good!¡± Heng Gong started to realise that the situation was going downhill. He quickly retrieved his gun from a storage space in the Audi. ¡°Gotta make a run for it!¡± Heng Gong did not want to end up in jail. He jerked the car door open and leaped out of the vehicle, running off in one direction. At the same time, he pointed the muzzle of his gun at Superintendent Yang, preparing to shoot. Before he could do that, someone blew out his brains! The person who had done that was Captain Cao. He¡¯d noticed from the get-go that Heng Gong wanted to run away, so he handled the situation before Heng Gong had a chance to fire his gun. ¡°Well done, Captain Cao.¡± Superintendent Yang patted Captain Cao¡¯s shoulder and smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s my duty, sir,¡± Cao Song answered calmly, but in his mind, he could not help but feel proud. ¡°All right, everyone, carry on with your work. Captain Cao and Lieutenant Jong, follow me back to the station.¡± Superintendent Yang gave these orders. He then returned to the Xing Zhou City Police Station with Captain Cao, Lieutenant Jong, and the alleged offender, Xi Dong. Other policemen spread out to do their jobs. Some were taking care of Heng Gong¡¯s body. .............................. One hourter, in a room inside a huge house belonging to the Xi family in Beijing, an old man was sitting on an office chair, sipping tea. His name was Xi Kong Hai, and he was the current leader of the Xi family. Though he was at the advanced age of seventy, Xi Kong Hai still had not given up his position as the leader of the family to his oldest son, Xi Duan¡ªXi Dong¡¯s father. It was not that Xi Kong Hai did not want to give up the throne. The problem was that right now, the Xi family¡¯s situation was not very good. The family¡¯s status was in decline. Previously, it had been as powerful as the other four influential families. Now, they had be weaker. Due to this, Xi Kong Hai still could not give up his leadership. ¡°Dad! We¡¯re screwed! Something bad has happened!¡± Xi Kong Hai was taking a tea break after taking care of some documents when the door was thrown open. A middle-aged man in a suit ran in with a panicked expression. There were many characteristics on his face that looked like Xi Dong. Actually, to be correct, it was Xi Dong who looked like him. This man was none other than Xi Dong¡¯s father, Xi Duan. ¡°What happened?¡± Xi Kong Hai frowned. He looked at his eldest son with a slightly dissatisfied expression, as the other party was interrupting his leisure time after work. Xi Duan stopped short in front of Xi Kong Hai¡¯s desk. He was still panting with exhaustion. It was obvious that he had run with all his might to get here. ¡°Li¡­ little Dong, Little Dong was arrested by the police!¡± Xi Duan spoke with a shaky voice. His face was drained of colour. Xi Kong Hai blinked and asked with a tone of annoyance, ¡°It¡¯s just this trivial matter? You¡¯re fretting over this small stuff, Duan?¡± ¡°Dad¡­ no, this is not a trivial matter. Little Dong was arrested for dealing drugs and possessing over a hundred thousand pills!¡± ¡°What?!?¡± As soon as he heard what Xi Duan had said, Xi Dong Hai jumped off of the chair. His face changed drastically. ¡°What did you say?¡± Seeing Xi Kong Hai¡¯s changed expression, Xi Duan¡¯s heart shrank. It was beating furiously with fear. ¡°Little Duan is dealing drugs. He has been arrested by the police for possessing over a hundred thousand pills¡­¡± Bang! Xi Kong Hai¡¯s palm mmed on the desk in front of him. Some documents were scattered in the air. ¡°Xi Dong dared to deal drugs?¡± The corners of Xi Kong Hai¡¯s mouth twisted. He clenched his jaw. Green veins bulged out of his forehead. It was not hard to see how furious he was. The term he used to refer to Xi Dong was different, too. Instead of calling Xi Dong ¡®Little Dong¡¯ the way Xi Duan did, the old man was referring to his grandson differently now! End of Chapter 55 Chapter 56 Passed Out Xi Duan was terrified by the angry expression on Xi Kong Hai¡¯s face. The only person he feared was his father. Thus, the young man kept his mouth shut, as he did not dare say anything. Xi Kong Hai stared at Xi Duan for a while before heaving a sigh. He was trying to manage his anger. At the end of the day, Xi Dong was still his grandson. ¡°What did the police say? Have you talked to them?¡± ¡°I have. The only thing they promised was that they will cover it up to protect the Xi family. But regarding the release of Little Dong, they said it was impossible. Little Dong will be prosecuted and will be jailed for 100 years!¡± Xi Duan said this with a frustrated voice. Xi Dong furrowed his brow. ¡°Do the police not care about us at all? Have you contacted Gu Ming yet?¡± Xi Duan¡¯s face showed that he was at a loss. ¡°I did. But Uncle Gu said that this is beyond his reach. There¡¯s nothing he could do!¡± ¡°Does this mean somebody is targeting Xi Dong?¡± Xi Kong Hai was not stupid. He had been through enough to have some idea of what had happened to Xi Dong after learning that even Gu Ming, who was Police Lieutenant General, could not help him with the matter. ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°Gu Ming did not tell you anything?¡± Xi Kong Hai asked with a tired voice whilst massaging his temples. ¡°Uncle Gu said I should ask Little Dong who he had wronged.¡± Xi Duan said this with a degree of difficulty. He was afraid that his father would just get angrier when he learned that Xi Dong had crossed someone so powerful that even Gu Ming could not handle things. ¡°What are you waiting for then? Contact him now!¡± Xi Kong Hai let out a breath. ¡°Yes, father.¡± Xi Duan nodded before pulling out his phone and dialling the Xing Zhou City¡¯s police station. Before long, somebody picked up and put him through to Xi Dong. ¡°D... dad! You must help me! I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡± Xi Dong said. His face was as pale as paper because he was beyond simple fear. ¡°Tell me who have you wronged!¡± Xi Duan said with a gloomy expression when he heard his son through the phone. ¡°I... I did not... wrong him. I have no idea why he¡¯s doing this to me.¡± ¡°Who is this ¡®he¡¯?¡± Xi Duan frowned before he put the boy on speaker to let Xi Kong Hai listen in. ¡°G... general Huang Qian!¡± Xi Dong¡¯s voice was shaking very hard when he replied. ¡°What?!?¡± Xi Kong Hai sprang from the chair to his feet as though he had been stabbed by a hot piece of metal. His face showed clear shock. p Xi Duan was no different. He was astounded to the point that he almost forgot to breathe. His mouth opened and closed as he tried to catch his breath. ¡°Wh... what did you just say?¡± Xi Kong Hai screamed at the top of his lungs. ¡°G... grandpa!¡± Xi Dong almost passed out when he heard his grandfather. Just like Xi Duan, his father, the person he feared the most was his grandfather. The drug dealing,bined with wronging General Huang Qian (when he had wronged him, he had no idea) must have had his grandpa absolutely fuming. ¡°Answer me!¡± Xi Kong Hai¡¯s eyes werepletely red. He shouted once more. ¡°Speak quickly!¡± Even Xi Duan shouted. ¡°He... He is General Huang Qian!¡± When his fear was confirmed, as if struck by lightning, Xi Kong Hai¡¯s body swayed. He felt so faint, he copsed into the chair before passing out. Xi Duan was only slightly better. He did not pass out, but his face was paperwhite. His body shook, his heart pounding because of fear. His lips trembled as he did not know what to say. He hung up the phone before taking in a deep breath to calm himself down. He turned to look at his father bitterly. Seeing the old man passed out, he could already tell that it was from anger. And aside from the anger, there must have been fear, too. This was because General Huang Qian was one of the ten most powerful generals in the army. Terrible consequences were guaranteed to befall those who crossed any of them. Especially at this moment, when the Xi family was not as powerful as before, they should not be offending him. ¡°I will have to call General Huang Qian. At the very least, I need to find out what Little Dong did to wrong him.¡± Xi Duan made this decision before he called General Huang Qian. It seemed that Huang Qian was waiting for the call. Within two rings, there was a reply. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°General, it¡¯s me, Xi Duan.¡± Xi Duan tried to force a smile when he spoke, even though he was not face-to-face with General Huang Qian at present. ¡°Oh... it¡¯s you. What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m quite busy these days.¡± Huang Qian spoke with an ice-cold voice. Xi Duan shivered. He hesitated for a bit before deciding to ask his question. ¡°About Little Dong... I mean the matter with Xi Dong, I wanted to know what he did to offend you.¡± General Huang Qian did not reply right away. But not long after, he spoke coolly before hanging up the phone, ¡°See for yourself.¡± Once the phone call was ended, an e-mail notification popped up. Xi Duan looked down and saw an e-mail from Huang Qian. He looked at it with a heavy heart. Even though he did not know what General Huang Qian had sent, he had could guess it. It must be what his son Xi Dong had done to offend the general. Xi Duan clicked to open the e-mail and saw a video attached to it. He yed it right away without any hesitation. Five minutester, when he finished the video, Xi Duan¡¯s expression was so furious, it was as if he wanted to murder Xi Dong with his own hands. He had not thought that this was what Xi Dong had done to wrong General Huang Qian! For certain, the video that was sent was when Bai Chen had switched to Xi Dong¡¯s face and caused trouble with Li Cong Tian and his wife, Li Yu. And because Li Cong Tian¡¯s living room was packed full of CCTV cameras for safety, it was not a surprise they had this video. They¡¯d sent it to Huang Qian for him to then pass on to Xi Duan. End of Chapter 56 Chapter 57 I’ve Beaten You In the morning, Bai Chen woke up early to help his parents set up the Chinese steamed bun shop. Li Lin offered to help as well. His parents were really pleased to see Li Lin, their soon-to-be daughter-inw, helping enthusiastically. After finishing the preparations for the shop, they sat down to eat, before Bai Chen brought Li Lin up to his bedroom. He sat on the bed with Li Lin by his side. Her face was full of questions since she saw that Bai Chen had been smiling all morning. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± she could not help but ask. ¡°Have a guess.¡± Bai Chen did not answer, asking her a question instead. Li Lin lowered her head to think, but even after a short time, she could not figure things out. She then turned to Bai Chen and answered him. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve already forgotten our bet fromst night?¡± Bai Chen said with a smile. Regarding the bet he made with Li Lin, he had definitely won. ¡°Hmmph!¡± Li Lin pouted. Her pretty face showed discontent. ¡°So, you were smiling all morning because you think you¡¯ve already beaten me?¡± It was obvious that she was very sharp. Bai Chen had only just mentionedst night¡¯s bet, but she had already connected it to the fact that he had been smiling all morning. ¡°You are beaten,¡± Bai Chen said confidently. Li Lin frowned at him. ¡°Oh, am I?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen smiled happily. ¡°You must let me kiss you right now.¡± ¡°You shameless!¡± Li Lin¡¯s face turnedpletely red. She stared at him, feeling a little annoyed. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Why should I? Care to show me some proof?¡± Li Lin calmed her anger whilst asking for evidence. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any proof, then you¡¯ll be my ve for six months. You¡¯ve not forgotten that, right?¡± Bai Chen smiled brightly. ¡°I definitely have proof, and I did not forget that either. You have to honour the bet, okay?¡± ¡°Where is it then?¡± Li Lin felt indescribably irritated by his confidence. But in her heart, she also felt rxed and happy. She thought that spending time with him reduced her worries about the engagement more and more until they dissipated. ¡°Turn on your phone,¡± he said. ¡°Why should I do that?¡± Li Lin asked. She did not turn it on as he said because she did not want to receive calls from her parents. Li Lin knew they were going to call. If Bai Chen had not asked her to show him Xi Dong¡¯s picture, she would not have turned it on at all. p ¡°Trust me. You will see who the real winner of this bet is.¡± Bai Chen was smiling, speaking smoothly. Even though he felt partially guilty in his heart that a 30-year-old uncle such as himself had made a silly bet like this with Li Lin again, he also thought that it could not be helped. She was cute, and he had already fallen for her. It was obvious that the result was the same as the first time they¡¯d made a bet. The only difference was that he liked her already. ¡°Sure.¡± Li Lin hesitated for a bit before agreeing to it. She pulled out her phone and turned it on. The moment she turned her phone on, arge number of messages arrived instantly. Li Lin tapped on them and looked at each one. All of them were messages that informed her of missed calls when her phone had been off. There were two messages from her parents, another two from her friends. ¡°One hundred and forty-three missed calls?!?¡± Li Lin¡¯s big, round eyes widened when she saw that her father had called her 143 times. ¡®Why would dad call me so many times? I hope it¡¯s not to rush me into getting engaged to Xi Dong,¡¯ she thought before preparing herself to look at the message from her mother. But before she was able to check, her phone rang with an iing call. Somebody was calling her. ¡°Dad...¡± Li Lin looked at the name that appeared on the screen. She did not feel like answering. She was scared that her dad was calling to tell her toe home. But in the end, she picked up. ¡°Little Lin, where are you?¡± Li Cong Tian asked with an impatient voice as soon as his daughter picked up. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you!¡± Li Lin shouted back in answer. ¡°Little Lin, I¡¯m sorry. Pleasee home. I won¡¯t have you get engaged to that Xi Dong bastard anymore. I just learned that he¡¯s such scum!¡± Li Cong Tian spoke quickly again, fearing that his daughter would hang up. Li Yu was probably beside Li Cong Tian, for she spoke as well. ¡°Little Lin, pleasee home. From now on, we won¡¯t force you to marry anyone anymore. And in the future, no matter who you love, we will support you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I swear.¡± Li Lin was so stunned, she fell silent. She was speechless for a long while, as she¡¯d never expected to hear those words from her parents. She originally thought they were calling her toe back and to force her to get engaged to Xi Dong. But it seemed like whatever she had been thinking was off target. ¡°Are you both serious?¡± Li Lin finally asked. ¡°I swear that what I said is true.¡± ¡°Me, too, so please hurry home.¡± Both Li Cong Tian and Li Yu spoke. They both felt extremely guilty that they had almost pushed their own daughter off a cliff by marrying her off to Xi Dong. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll hurry home!¡± Li Lin was beyond excited now and very happy indeed. After hanging up, she even smiled. But she stopped smiling abruptly when she realized that Bai Chen was right.... she had lost the bet! ¡°I¡¯ve beaten you,¡± Bai Chen said with a smile whilst looking at Li Lin¡¯s enchanting lips. Li Lin¡¯s cheeks blushed uncontrobly. She turned to speak, but her voice was as quiet as a mouse. ¡°A-are you really going to do it?¡± End of Chapter 57 Chapter 58 A Passionate Kiss ¡°A-are you really going to do it?¡± Bai Chen could not help but smile. ¡°Or will you not keep your word?¡± ¡°F... fine!¡± Li Lin had to give in because she was the one who had agreed to a bet with him. But she still could not understand how he¡¯d won. She had been certain there would be no way that he could win. Aside from that, she thought that her parents calling to tell her things had turned out this way likely had something to do with Bai Chen. Otherwise, how could he have been so sure he¡¯d won? Bai Chen¡¯s heart beat a little faster whilst looking at Li Lin¡¯s pretty face. Now, both her cheeks werepletely red. She seemed like a cute little girl with a shy personality. ¡°K... kiss me! I need to hurry home.¡± Li Lin spoke in a shaky voice. It was not certain if she was nervous or just did not know how to act in the current situation. Her little heart was pounding, her breathing slightly quickened. ¡°All right.¡± Of course, Bai Chen was all right. Since the day he¡¯d first kissed her, he had been obsessed with her lips and kissing. He quickly moved towards Li Lin, who had already closed her eyes and lifted her face. Bai Chen ced both hands on Li Lin¡¯s thin shoulders to find that her body was shaking slightly. Bai Chen smiled. His eyes lingered on her pretty face for a while; his heart was beating faster, as though it was crying out for something. Bai Chen tilted his face to kiss Li Lin. Their lips met. Li Lin¡¯s dainty lips were gentle and feather-soft and possessed a particr sweet fragrance as well. Bai Chen felt as if he was flying. He kissed her for a while without letting go. To be honest, he was not very skilled at kissing. He had only kissed another person two times¡ªand both those times had been with Li Lin. Even when he was able to kiss her like this, Bai Chen still felt like it was not enough. Suddenly, he opened his mouth a little wider and slid his tongue into Li Lin¡¯s mouth. Her mouth was already defenseless, as it was half-open. Thus, it was not hard for Bai Chen to slip his tongue in when her guard was down. Li Lin¡¯s big, bright eyes opened as wide as they could. Her body shook violently as though she was being electrocuted. Her delicate hands clenched tightly. Her brain went nk for a bit before she pushed Bai Chen off with all her strength. ¡°Wh... what are you doing?!?¡± Bai Chen licked his lips before breathing out heavily. Even if it had only been for a short while, having slid his tongue into her mouth, Bai Chen had touched her tiny tongue and tasted her sweetness. Bai Chen¡¯s face turned red as well after she pushed him and spoke. ¡°I was just kissing...¡± he replied quietly. Frankly, he was quite scared Li Lin would get mad. What he had done was like taking advantage of her, as he had not asked for her consent beforehand. ¡°Kissing, my foot!¡± Li Lin¡¯s face had flushed bright red. Even her neck and ears had turned red too. It was not certain if the colour was from shyness or anger. She picked up a pillow and hit Bai Chen with it. Bai Chen did not feel a thing. The pillow was light and soft, so he was not hurt at all. ¡°You opportunist!¡± she scolded him. Bai Chen¡¯s expression was uneasy, but he still said, ¡°But you lost.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk rubbish! I lost to you, but I never agreed to your tongue entering my mouth!¡± Li Lin already seemed like she was very angry. She kept hitting him with the pillow without stopping. Bai Chen gave a sheepish smile. But as things hade this far, it was rather hard for him to stop. He grabbed both of Li Lin¡¯s hands and pushed her down onto the bed. At the same time, he took hold of both her arms before kissing her and slipping his tongue back in again. Everything happened very quickly. Li Lin could not even react in time. ¡°Ermm...¡± Li Lin¡¯s cute, round eyes opened once more. At the same time, her body stiffened, and she could not do a thing. Li Lin was feeling odd. She found his tongue was on hers. And no matter how much she moved it away, she could not escape Bai Chen¡¯s devilish tongue at all. And even though she tried to resist, she was powerless. It was fair to say that she could not oppose him at all. Right now, Bai Chen was feeling very good. The inside of Li Lin¡¯s mouth and her tongue gave him an unprecedented experience. Their kiss now turned into an impassioned kiss! Bai Chen continued for five more minutes, then stopped. He was breathing heavily. A bit of sweat had appeared on his face. Li Lin was not very different. She was also breathing heavily. Her body felt limp. She opened her mouth and spoke with a tired voice ¡°Y... you monster! You took advantage of me!¡± ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bai Chen could only apologize. He had been so overwhelmed with emotions earlier that he had not been able to control himself. ¡°Get off of me!¡± Li Lin said whilst pushing Bai Chen off with all of her strength. Her face was still red, but her voice was soft. Bai Chen got off of Li Lin. However, he felt enthusiasm in his heart. He had just learned today that kissing felt so good. No wonder other people liked it so much. After he got off her, Li Lin sat up, appearing out of strength. Her heart was still pounding without stop. Countless odd feelings shed through her. She turned to look at Bai Chen. The boy¡¯s face was full of shame, so she could not help but say, ¡°I¡¯ll put you on probation. When I think of something for you to do, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± ¡°S... sure.¡± Bai Chen quickly nodded. That was much better than having Li Lin hate him. ¡°I¡¯ll go home now...¡± Li Lin then left the room in order to head to her house. Her face was red with embarrassment up until thest second before she left the room. End of Chapter 58 Chapter 59 Drinking Technique After Li Lin left, Bai Chai let out a sigh of relief. He was so d she had not gotten mad at him. He had to raise his hand to touch his lips once before smiling. Bai Chen thought that even death could not make him forget this feeling. The feeling of sharing a passionate kiss with Li Lin. ¡°It¡¯s just seven-thirty. I can still make it to school,¡± Bai Chen murmured to himself before springing to his feet. It was clear that he wanted to go to school since it was Monday. ¡°After school, I need to attend the party with Xu In and pretend to be her boyfriend.¡± Bai Chen thought about this before changing and walking down to the first floor to get to school. When he came down, he opened up the Life Changing System¡¯s window. Last night, he hadpleted a mission but had not had time to check on it. He had been too tired, so he had chosen to check on it in the morning instead. --- [Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 Level: 2 (75/100) Description: You still need 100 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life to what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 13: Do what Long Xu In wants (20 points) Mission 14: ept Qian Bei¡¯s invitation (5 points) Further Instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! --- [You have 1 opportunity to receive special skills or items at random.] --- Bai Chen gleefully scanned the Life Changing System¡¯s window with his eyes. Now, he had 75 points. He only needed 25 more to go to level 3. Today¡¯s missions would give him the exact amount of missing points. He did not feel anything about having toplete mission 13, as it would be done tonight if he just went to the party and pretended to be Long Xu In¡¯s boyfriend. What piqued his interest was mission 14. Bai Chen¡¯s brows furrowed because he was wondering where Qian Bei would invite him to. Why would the mission tell him to ept the invitation? He pondered this for a while, but he could not answer that question. He had to shake his head to stop thinking about it. He thought it was likely not aplicated mission because the reward was just 5 points anyway. ¡°Please give me a special item.¡± Bai Chen wished it out loud with a hopeful voice. It was obvious that he was ready to use his opportunity. He used his roulette bonus without any hesitation. A roulette wheel appeared. Bai Chen pressed the button and the roulette wheel started spinning. It was spinning very fast at first, then it slowed down and came to a halt. The tab it stopped at was...special skills! Ding! --- [Congrattions, you have received a low-grade drinking technique!] --- Bai Chen blinked a few times. He was disappointed to have missed out on the special items. Aside from the dimension ring and magic sses, he had not received any other special items. But his disappointment did notst too long. Bai Chen looked at the system¡¯s window before clicking on the details of the new technique with a small amount of excitement. Since he knew that a technique received from the Life Changing System would definitely not be a regr one... --- [Low-grade drinking technique] Description: This low-grade drinking technique allows you to drink alcohol, whiskey, wine, and beer, without bing intoxicated. To the owner of this technique, drinking alcoholic beverages is equivalent to drinking water. The inventor of this technique was an old drunkard. Because he fell asleep while creating it, it remains only a low-grade technique. Grades of Special Skills: Low, Medium, High, Supreme --- The moment he saw the information on the low-grade drinking technique, Bai Chen had already acquired it. Bai Chen frowned a little. He had not thought he would receive a skill such as this, since he did not drink. Still, Bai Chen figured it would be beneficial for him to have this technique, just in case someone challenged him to a drink-off. Then, he clicked to see the information regarding Mission 14. --- [Mission 14: ept Qian Bei¡¯s invitation.] Description: Today, Qian Bei will invite you to a ce. You need to ept his invitation. Reward for sess: Win 5 points Penalty for failure: None --- Once he saw all the information about the mission, Bai Chen closed all the windows down. It seemed that Mission 14 was really nothingplicated. epting Qian Bei¡¯s invitation was very easy. ¡°This mission is not too hard.¡± Bai Chen smiled before saying goodbye to his parents. Then, he left the house, heading for his bike. But before he was able to leave, a young boy with sses gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°Qian Bei?¡± There was no way he could not recognize this guy. It was the bespectacled nerd Qian Bei. Qian Bei smiled and walked towards him. ¡°Big bro, you¡¯re so awesome. I had no idea you would dare to have Li Lin, our school¡¯s one and only lovely flower, spend the night at your home like this!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. What are you here this early for?¡± Bai Chen changed the subject instantly. His heart was pounding. He did not expect Qian Bei to see Li Lin leaving his house. ¡°Hahaha, no worries, big bro. I won¡¯t tell anybody.¡± Qian Bei seemed to know what Bai Chen was thinking, so he said this with a smile. His eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at Bai Chen¡¯s face. End of Chapter 59 Chapter 60 Ma Jong’s Rage ¡°So, what are you doing at my house this early in the morning?¡± It seemed like Bai Chen did not pay much attention to Qian Bei¡¯s words. Qian Bei smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re heading off to school, right, big bro?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Bai Chen nodded without hesitation. ¡°The thing is, big bro, our school is closed today, so I¡¯m here to tell you early in the morning.¡± ¡°School¡¯s closed? Where did you hear that? I had no idea of this.¡± Bai Chen frowned suspiciously. Qian Bei got out his phone and showed Bai Chen a message. ¡°The teacher sent out an announcement via Facebook. Take a look.¡± Bai Chen blinked. Not long after, he nodded with understanding. ¡°So, the teacher got into an ident, which is why we don¡¯t have to go today.¡± ¡°Yes, I know you don¡¯t have a phone, so I¡¯m here to let you know,¡± said Qian Bei. Qian Bei really thought of Bai Chen as his boss. Otherwise, he definitely would not have rushed to his house this early in the morning to tell Bai Chen that school was closed today. ¡°Thank you for telling me, or I would¡¯ve been there for nothing.¡± Bai Chen felt really thankful to Qian Bei because he might have travelled to school in vain if this guy had note here to inform him. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, big bro. This is nothingpared to when you saved me,¡± Qian Bei said. He could not help but think of the time when Bai Chen took care of Ba Guan¡¯s gang. Having thought of that, Qian Bei could not help but feel respect towards Bai Chen for his strength. Bai Chen smiled a little. ¡°I can¡¯t give you anything even if youpliment me.¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t need anything. By the way, are you free today?¡± ¡°Where are you inviting me?¡± Bai Chen knew that Qian Bei was going to invite him somewhere, based on what he said. He did not know where though, which was why he asked. ¡°I¡¯m inviting you to go y video games at my ce,¡± Qian Bei said while pushing his sses up. ¡°Wannae?¡± Bai Chen pondered this by himself a little before nodding. ¡°Yeah, sure. We don¡¯t have ss today anyway.¡± ¡°Great, let¡¯s go. My car is parked in front of the business district.¡± Qian Bei¡¯s happy face was on disy before he escorted Bai Chen out. ...................................................... The time passed until noon. Big news broke out in Xing Zhou City. Someone had found the body of a mysterious man murdered in a wood next to the entrance of the Xing Seng Business District. The police officer responsible for this case suspected that it was an assassination, but it was the assassin himself that had lost his life. The homicide left people in the district quite scared. ¡°Damn it! Who the hell killed Hu Tong?¡± Inside a room at a luxurious hotel in Xing Zhou City, Ma Jong was enraged. He mmed a remote control against his underling¡¯s face until his mouth was full of blood. The unfortunate guy cried with pain, but he did not say anything more because he feared that he would be hit again by Ma Jong. Ma Jong had clearly seen the news. What happened enraged him very much! Other than himself, there were two of his underlings in the room, so there were three people in total. After releasing some of his anger, Ma Jong took a deep breath. He then slumped onto the sofa. ¡°You two, who do you think killed Hu Tong?¡± Ma Jong asked his underlings in a tolerant manner. If the third, second, and first in rank of the White Tiger Gang heard of this news, he would have to pay a high price for this, because Hu Tong was no ordinary man. He was the best assassin in the gang. ¡°I think it was probably the kung fu guy that you sent Hu to kill,¡± the underling, whose mouth had not been hit by the remote control, said. ¡°The kung fu guy!¡± Ma Jong¡¯s eye twitched. How could he have forgotten this? He¡¯d wiped this from his memorypletely¡ªthe fact that he¡¯d sent his underling to order Hu Tong to kill the kung fu guy had been reported to him by Dong Gou. ,m ¡°It was him!¡± Ma Jong ground his teeth. He felt angry and regretted his own bad decision-making. If he had known Hu Tong would be killed, Ma Jong would have never said yes to Ba Guan¡¯s request. The trade-off was just too detrimental. His close rtionship with Ba Guan was nothingpared to how much Hu Tong was worth. But Ma Jong could only think to himself that, ¡®I should let bygones be bygones. There is no way I can fix this matter. I have to avenge Hu Tong; otherwise, the upper echelons will give me hell!¡¯ Having realised this, Ma Jong did not hesitate or wait around. He quickly gave orders to his two underlings. ¡°You lot. Go and gather about ten of our men. No, that¡¯s too many. Just gather eight. With you two, that will be ten. Tell them to get their guns ready. I¡¯m going to take you to avenge Hu Tong today!¡± ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Ma Jong¡¯s two underlings could not afford to be sluggish. They quickly ran out of the room to gather the other gang members. After the two underlings had left the room, Ma Jong took out his mobile phone and dialled a number. That number was Ba Guan¡¯s. He wanted to get Ba Guan here to ask about where Bai Chen, the ¡®kung fu guy¡¯, lived. Soon after, Ba Guan picked up the phone and said that he would be there as fast as he could. Barely ten minutester, Ba Guan arrived. He lived near where the hotel was, so it was not odd that he would arrive at Ma Jong¡¯s room within ten minutes. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Now, tell me where he lives right now.¡± When Ba Guan arrived, Ma Jong did not mince words. He asked his question directly. ¡°He¡¯s probably home because the school is closed today,¡± Ba Guan thought a little before replying. His face was still bruised in the spot where the gun had hit his face. Ma Jong nodded. ¡°Good then. I¡¯ll take you to kill him today!¡± ¡°Are you for real, Boss Ma?¡± Ba Guan could not help but feel excited at Ma Jong¡¯s words. Ma Jong grinned coldly. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m going to take you to kill that bastard today. That little shit is over!¡± End of Chapter 60 Chapter 61 Ba Guan Again At 5 o¡¯clock, Bai Chen arrived at the entrance of the Xing Seng Business District, dropped off by Qian Bei. He learned that Qian Bei came from a very rich family and lived in a veryrge house. Actually, Qian Bei¡¯s Qian family was second only to Li Lin¡¯s Li family in terms of wealth. Today, Qian Bei had taken him to y dating games, which made him not unsure of whether tough or cry. He had never dreamt that an old uncle like him would be ying one of these. But after ying one for real, he discovered that they were actually quite entertaining. By saying yes to Qian Bei¡¯s invitation to y video games at the guy¡¯s house, he hadpleted his mission. Bai Chen received 5 points. Adding that to what he already had, the total sum was 80. Bai Chen only needed 20 more points to move up to Level 3. Getting 20 points was not difficult at all, because he was going to attend a party and pretend to be Long Xu In¡¯s boyfriend to get those 20 points anyway. The mission he had justpleted did not provide the roulette bonus, of course, as it had been worth only 5 points. As for the new missions, he had not viewed them yet. Bai Chen would check them all out at home. Bai Chen had almost arrived at the entrance of the business district. He had heard the big news as well, but he was not panicked. That was because Bai Chen was the person responsible for Hu Tong¡¯s murder and had left the body there without a care. He knew very well that the police would never trace this homicide back to him. ¡®The White Tiger Gang will definitely send someone to kill me again,¡¯ Bai Chen thought to himself while walking. He had now be the official enemy of the White Tiger Gang, so it was natural that they would not let him be. The White Tiger Gang would definitely send someone to kill him again. Bai Chen had actually given the White Tiger Gang some thoughts, too. He was trying to find a way to get rid of this gang. If he just let them be, it was possible that they would turn their attention to his parents, which would put them in a dangerous position. Bai Chen would never let such a thing happen. He would never let history repeat itself! When the Wang Chengye incident had happened, there had been nothing he could do. But everything was different this time. He had the wonderful Life Changing System to assist him. Bai Chen believed that if he received special items like magic swords or guns, eliminating the White Tiger Gang would be a piece of cake. ¡°Hey, bastard Bai Chen, you¡¯re back atst!¡± A vengeful voice sounded. Bai Chen, who was walking and pondering the White Tiger Gang matter, raised his head to look. He stopped short. The corners of his mouth lifted up into a faint smile. It was just like he had anticipated; the White Tiger Gang had really sent someone to kill him again. He had not expected Ba Guan to be leading the people who were going to kill him, though. Behind Ba Guan stood two men in ck. Both of the men were very muscr. They were also holding guns with silencers. It looked like the White Tiger Gang was rather cautious when it came to murder. Otherwise, it would not be the guns with silencers they would be using, but normal ones. ¡®Ba Guan, I¡¯m gonna kill you today!¡¯ Bai Chen thought to himself. He had not killed the guy offst time because previously, he had not wanted to take a life. Everything was different today, though. Bai Chen had already killed Hu Tong. Finishing off Ba Guan or other criminals from the White Tiger Gang felt like nothing to him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Afraid to die?¡± Seeing Bai Chen became silent, Ba Guan jeered at him in a cold voice. He was acting all arrogant now that there were people backing him up. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, Bro Guan. Boss Ma said to bring this bastard to where he killed Hu Tong so that Boss Ma can finish him off for revenge!¡± one of the two guys behind Ba Guan dered. ¡°Understood.¡± Ba Guan nodded. Even though he had heard it was Bai Chen who had killed Hu Tong, he did not feel much about it. That was because he did not know who Hu Tong was. If he had known, Ba Guan would definitely have not acted all arrogant in front of Bai Chen. Hu Tong was, after all, the deadliest assassin in the entire White Tiger Gang. Yet, he¡¯d still lost his life at the hands of Bai Chen. ¡°If you don¡¯t wanna die now,e with us quickly.¡± The same guy spoke again, pointing his gun to the right, suggesting Bai Chen head over in that direction. The other guy continued to point his gun at Bai Chen. If he decided to make a run for it, he would definitely be shot dead. The eyes of the two guys holding guns made that evident. However, Bai Chen was not trying to run in the first ce. On the contrary, he felt quite happy when he heard that Boss Ma was waiting for him. If he understood right, the personing for him was Ma Jong¡ªthe person he so very much wanted to meet and kill. Bai Chen walked into the shrubbery, heading straight to the spot where he¡¯d killed Hu Tongst night. Luckily, at 5 o¡¯clock, no one was passing through the entrance of the business district. The customers were busy shopping, as it was prime time for discounts and sales. No one was there to witness Bai Chen walking into the bushes. Ba Guan and the two men followed along. Continuously advancing forward, Bai Chen saw tapebeled ¡®Keep Out¡¯ forming a perimeter all around the ce where he¡¯d killed Hu Tong. As many as nine people were inside the space created by the tape. With Ba Guan and the two men behind him, that would make twelve. Bai Chen could not help but smile coldly in his heart. He did not expect that the White Tiger Gang would bring twelve men just to take his life. ¡°So, you¡¯re Bai Chen?¡± As soon as he crossed the perimeter, a middle-aged man with a scar on his face spoke. ¡°So, you¡¯re Ma Jong?¡± Bai Chen did not answer but responded to Ma Jong in a simr manner. From his prison experience, he could easily tell who the leader of this group was. Bai Chen thought the boss of these people was Ma Jong, so it was not surprising why he said what he¡¯d just said. ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Ma Jong¡¯s face twitched. He eyed Bai Chen with malice. End of Chapter 61 Chapter 62 No Mercy Bai Chen felt nothing in regard to Ma Jong¡¯s malice-filled gaze. He surveyed the people behind Ma Jong. There were eight in total, and each had a gun with a silencer. Of course, all the muzzles were pointing at him. Even so, Bai Chen did not show any sign of panic. He seemed very calm. It was as if this situation was nothing out of the ordinary. The reason behind his calmness was because Bai Chen believed in his low-grade martial arts technique and the gun with a silencer that he¡¯d used to kill Hu Tong. There were ten more bullets left. With ten more bullets, if nothing went wrong, he would be able to kill ten of Ma Jong¡¯s men. The two left were not a problem, either. He could use the low-grade martial arts technique to kill them. ¡°Were you the one who killed Hu Tong?¡± Though he had a considerable desire to kill Bai Chen, Ma Jong did not jump into it right away. ¡°If that is the case, then what?¡± Bai Chen said, looking at Ma Jong with an indifferent expression. ¡°Good. Very good! You¡¯re quite a brave person. Such a shame that brave people usually don¡¯t live that long!¡± Ma Jong felt very angry when he heard Bai Chen directly admit to his crime. His demeanour was also nowhere near being afraid of the gang Ma Jong had brought, which made him all the more enraged. ¡°Kill him!¡± He waved his hand to give the order. The eight underlings behind him and the other two behind Ba Guan were about to fire their guns with silencers attached. Bai Chen perceived everything in slow motion. He sent his thoughts to the dimension ring and retrieved the gun with a silencer. His reaction was rapid. Not a single one of his enemies saw what happened. ¡°Die!¡± With the gun in his hand, Bai Chen used the stargazing walker skill to leap three metres into the sky and spun his body to face Ba Guan. He pulled the trigger twice in a row. Pew! Pew! Two bullets shot through the air andnded right in the chests of the two people behind Ba Guan. After having pulled the trigger at those two guys, Bai Chen spun around again and sprayed bullets mercilessly at the eight underlings behind Ma Jong. Pew! Pew!... Pew! The bullets hit eight men in the middle of their chests. Bai Chen aimed at these men¡¯s chests because they were quite big targets. His uracy was not very high, so he feared that he might miss the targets by aiming for their heads. Thud! Thud! As though they had nned it, the bodies of Ma Jong¡¯s ten men all fell onto the ground at the same time, their life drained out of them. Seven of the men were not breathing anymore. They had been shot dead on the spot! There were three men with some life left in them. They were not dead yet, but they nearly were. Blood kept spewing out of their chests uncontrobly, permeating the area with a strong, pungent odour. ¡°C¡­ crap!¡± Ma Jong¡¯s and Ba Guan¡¯s mouths were agape, so wide an egg could have been forced into them. Their eyes were also widened to the point that they almost popped out. They felt their breathing stop momentarily, along with their hearts. The two of them could not believe what they were witnessing. Everything happened in a sh, and none of them could react in time. Bai Chennded on the ground. He threw the spent gun at Ba Guan¡¯s face. Bang! The force from the throw caused Ba Guan¡¯s face to cave inward. Fresh blood sttered all over the ce. Ba Guan fell to the ground. He covered his face with his two hands as he let out a pathetic cry of pain. He was now screaming in pain like an animal being ughtered, wriggling on the floor. Ma Jong¡¯s face was drained of colour. His breathing grew heavy from terror. He had not expected that he would run into someone as skilled as Bai Chen. Moreover, this guy in front of him could kill without batting an eysh. He had already taken out ten of his men. That was right. The three men, who had still been breathing previously, had now perished! They had not been able to stand the severity of their wounds. Now Ma Jong truly regretted his decision. If he had known beforehand that Bai Chen was this terrifying, he would never have messed with him in the first ce. No, he would not even have dared to respond to Ba Guan¡¯s request. Ma Jong wanted to kill off Ba Guan because he was the guy who¡¯d brought cmity upon him. Under these circumstances, he knew that that was not an option. Ma Jong, instead, thought of running away. But how could Bai Chen not understand Ma Jong¡¯s thought process? He quickly approached the two dead bodies of Ma Jong¡¯s underlings next to Ba Guan and kicked two guns up off of the ground and into his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t move an inch, Boss Ma Jong,¡± said Bai Chen, pointing the guns at the fourth in rank of the White Tiger Gang. Cold sweat broke out and dripped down Ma Jong¡¯s forehead. He stared at Bai Chen with fear. ¡°D¡­ don¡¯t shoot. If you do, the White Tiger Gang will not leave you be. Just hear me out first. I¡¯m only the gang¡¯s number four. If the news that you kill me reaches the top three¡­ you will never walk out of this alive!¡± Though he was terrified, Ma Jong still spewed out threats. He believed that Bai Chen would not dare kill him, knowing the notoriety of the White Tiger Gang. ¡°So?¡± Bai Chen could not care less. He also did not have even the slightest amount of mercy as he was determined to eradicate every single member of the White Tiger Gang. ¡°Y¡­ you!¡± Ma Jong did not expect the absence of fear in Bai Chen. He turned around and ran for his life. Pew! The sound of the gun with a silencer on it rang out as Bai Chen pulled the trigger. The bullet sted through Ma Jong¡¯s back to his front. His body suddenly slumped onto the ground. Ma Jong moaned painfully on the ground for a time before he took hisst breath! End of Chapter 62 Chapter 63 The Grand Xing Feng Hotel After watching Ma Jong die, Bai Chen turned to look at Ba Guan, who was squirming on the ground in pain. He pointed the gun at Ba Guan¡¯s head and pulled the trigger. Pew! The bullet went straight through Ba Guan¡¯s head. He stopped moving. His life had ended. ¡°This is the end of you, Ba Guan. If you hadn¡¯t done that to me, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this,¡± Bai Chen said. He felt no regret killing off Ba Guan. Ba Guan deserved this for what he¡¯d done. Bai Chen put the gun with nine remaining bullets into his dimension ring. He then walked over to put all the guns scattered on the ground into the ring as well. The boy believed that he would surely get a chance to use them again in the future. He then left the area, heading back home. Bai Chen did not care about cleaning up the body this time, either, because no one would know he was the person responsible for killing Ba Guan and his crew. As soon as he got home, Bai Chen took a shower and changed. He dressed himself in the suit that Long Xu In had gotten for him. The outfit consisted of a navy suit jacket with navy trousers, together with a white shirt and a ck necktie. These clothing items made him look exactly like a high-profile businessman. Having gotten dressed, Bai Chen went downstairs. It was twenty minutes to five. The time he¡¯d made an appointment with Long Xu In was approaching. ¡°L¡­ little Chen!¡± As soon as he arrived on the first floor, his mother cried out in panic, seeing her son d in an expensive-looking suit and tie. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mum?¡± Bai Chen smiled a little as he walked over to his mother. He did not think his mum¡¯s reaction was weird at all because his family was not rich enough to afford an expensive suit. Seeing him dressed in a costly-looking attire would, of course, shock her. ¡°W¡­ where did you get this suit from?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s mother asked with a shaky voice. ¡°My friend. I have to attend a party with my friend.¡± Bai Chen chose to lie instead of telling his mother it was Long Xu In who¡¯d bought it for him. The reason was nothing more than not wanting to speak the truth. Knowing what had really happened would just make her worried about the fact that a beautiful girl had bought him a suit and invited him to a party. Bai Yu sighed when she heard what her son said. ¡°You look really sharp. Are you attending a party?¡± ¡°Yes, mum.¡± After seeing his mother ovee her shock, Bai Chen smiled. ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡± ¡°Your dad went out to buy something for me. He¡¯ll return soon. So, I don¡¯t have to prepare anything for you today, right?¡± Bai Yu looked over her son in the suit and smiled with satisfaction. He looked really handsome in a suit. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ll be off then.¡± Bai Chen nodded and said goodbye to his mother. He then walked out of the house. Along the way, many acquaintances teased him about his appearance, asking where he would be taking ady out today. Bai Chen only smiled in reply. When he exited the business district, he saw Long Xu In¡¯stest model BMW waiting for him. Bai Chen could not help but smile. It seemed like she had been waiting for him. He walked up to the car and knocked on the window lightly. Long Xu In lowered the window and smiled beautifully. ¡°You¡¯rete.¡± ¡°Late? I think there are five more minutes to six.¡± Bai Chen said this as he was checking out Long Xu In. She was in a blue dress. Her attractive figure made her look extremely lovely and enchanting. It made Bai Chen stare at her with widened eyes, but he quickly regained hisposure. ¡°Hop in.¡± Long Xu In smiled at him. Of course, she noticed his manner before, and it made her smile happily inside. Bai Chen did not wait around. He walked around the car to open the passenger door and get in. As soon as he closed the car door, he smelled something very nice and unique. Bai Chen did not have to give it much thought to know that it was Long Xu In¡¯s scent. He breathed in deeply and spoke. ¡°Nice perfume.¡± ¡°Um¡­ thanks.¡± Long Xu In blinked. She looked at Bai Chen with an odd expression. She had not expected him topliment her perfume instead of her outfit. She did not give it much thought, though. ¡°The suit looks good on you.¡± ¡°You chose this for me, so how could it not look good on me?¡± Bai Chen said, teasing her a little. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Long Xu In pretended not to hear him, but she smiled secretly in her heart. She drove off, heading for the Grand Xing Feng Hotel. Half an hourter, Long Xu In brought Bai Chen to their destination. The Grand Xing Feng Hotel was indeed the best hotel in Xing Zhou City. It was gigantic and absolutely gorgeous. After parking in the underground parking lot, Long Xu In took him to the third floor of the hotel. The hotel had five floors in total. The third floor housed a conference hall, which today had been booked by her friends for an older person''s birthday party. Long Xu In called this person ¡®grandpa.¡¯ Bai Chen was brought to the entrance of the hall. There were three members of staff at the front to wee the guests. They were also making sure everything operated smoothly. Long Xu In got out the invitation card and handed it over to the staff. They inspected the card and gave them friendly smiles. They were secretly watching Long Xu In as she walked past. In their eyes, she was a very beautiful woman, probably the most beautiful one attending the birthday party. They could not help but feel jealous of Bai Chen. He was not only apanying her today, but she was also walking arm in arm with him. That was right. Long Xu In was now walking arm in arm with Bai Chen. The boy did not know what to do. It was not only her sweet scent that was constantly tickling his nose, but it was also her pale, smooth breasts that were touching his arm. With the situation unfolding like this, Bai Chen did not know how to react. It made him feel both happy and troubled at the same time. End of Chapter 63 Chapter 64 Birthday Party ¡°Xu In, how long are you going to keep holding onto my arm?¡± Bai Chen could not help but ask this. Many pairs of jealous eyes belonging to men at the party were fixed on him. Long Xu In took him into a corner of the hall. Right now, the hall was filled with more than 40 people. All of them were dressed elegantly and in a well-to-do manner. It was certain that all of them were here to be a part of the birthday party. Long Xu In blushed for a moment before speaking out unhappily. ¡°You really think I want to cling to your arm? I¡¯m doing this to trick others into thinking we are a couple. Do not forget what I brought you here for.¡± Bai Chen could only nod to show his understanding. It was not that he disliked it. But it was that her hold was restricting his movement. ¡°Are you hungry? Have you eaten yet?¡± Long Xu In asked this whilst ncing over at the long dining table. Different types of food wereid out for the guests to pick from. There was also a wine table beside it with many kinds of expensive wines for the guests as well. ¡°I could use some food,¡± Bai Chen answered honestly because he was feeling quite hungry. ¡°Then wait here. Do not go anywhere. I will grab some food for you,¡± Long Xu In said before letting go of his arm and walking towards the dining table. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes followed her gorgeous back. He could not help but smile and think that she was quite good-looking. ¡°Hello.¡± While Bai Chen was waiting for Long Xu In, a voice spoke to him from the side. He had to turn to look and saw a handsome man in a white suit walking towards him with a smile. ¡°Hello.¡± Bai Chen had no idea who this guy was. But he said hello back just to respond and to be courteous. ¡°My name is Liu Feng. May I ask, what is your rtionship with Miss Xu In?¡± the man, who had now moved in front of Bai Chen, asked. Bai Chen blinked before scanning the man in front of him thoroughly. There was a high chance he was asking this because he was also after Long Xu In. ¡°I am her boyfriend,¡± Bai Chen replied. It was certain that he said this just because Long Xu In had asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend tonight. There was no doubt that he had to reply this way. ¡°Her boyfriend?¡± Liu Feng raised his eyebrow. ¡°Are you joking?¡± It was obvious that he did not buy any of it and was quite upset that Bai Chen had said he was dating Long Xu In. The fact was, Liu Feng had been after her for two years now. He knew very well that Long Xu In did not care for any man, not even himself. So how could he believe that she had a boyfriend? Especially one who was not half as attractive as him. Not to mention the suit he was wearing. To Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, the suit Bai Chen was wearing was quitemon¡ªunlike his suit, which was tailored and was worth more than a hundred thousand yuan. ¡°I am not kidding. You can ask her yourself when she gets back,¡± Bai Chen replied calmly, which was an indicator that he was not lying. Liu Feng narrowed his eyes before taking a step closer to Bai Chen. He whispered, ¡°If you¡¯ve lied to me, I will make you pay for it dearly. And even if you really are her boyfriend, I will break you guys up!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face twitched once. He looked at Liu Feng and smiled. ¡°Up to you then¡ªif you can do it.¡± ¡°You son of a¡ª!¡± Liu Feng was furious. He did not expect Bai Chen to dare talk to him like this. Liu Feng was the heir to the Liu family, which was a powerful family and the third richest one in Xing Zhou, after the Qian and Li families. Thus, when someone this lowly said something like that to him, Liu Feng could not help but feel livid. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Liu Feng asked coolly. Bai Chen stopped smiling. If nobody messed with him, he would remain idle. But when someone provoked him, with a threat no less, it was quite hard for him to let things go. It was certain that he was not just going to let this pass or just ept the threat passively. ¡°It¡¯s you who wants to die, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Why, you... you¡ª!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s lips trembled. He pointed his finger at Bai Chen¡¯s face, his eyes brimming over with malice. ¡°Hmmph! I will have you know that if you do not stop seeing Long Xu In, I will make sure you regret it for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°I will be waiting,¡± Bai Chan said without a care. ¡°You will see indeed!¡± Liu Feng spoke thesest words angrily before storming off. Bai Chen looked on at Liu Feng¡¯s back emotionlessly. If another party was causing problems for him, he did not mind retaliating. And if Liu Feng wanted to trouble him to the point where his parents might get into trouble too, Bai Chen would dly kill Liu Feng for it. Because he would not allow anybody to ever harm his family! Bai Chen would not let life reset back to how things were before he¡¯d discovered the Life Changing System! Bai Chen quit focusing on Liu Feng at the same moment that Long Xu In walked back. In one hand, she held a te filled with many kinds of food. In another, she had a ss of wine. ¡°Here you go.¡± She passed the te to him when she got back. Bai Chen took the te with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need. I was the one who asked you to act as my boyfriend,¡± Long Xu In said whilst sipping the wine. Her face was satisfied. ¡°This wine is not too shabby. You want to try some? I can get you some.¡± ¡°It is all right. I will go get it myself if I want to try it,¡± Bai Chen replied. It was clear that he did not want Long Xu In to just go and grab everything he needed. He spoke while eating the food on his te. End of Chapter 64 Chapter 65 Liu Ze Bai Chen finished the te Long Xu In had brought him. He¡¯d found the food to be very delicious. He rubbed his stomach with satisfaction. Even though he was not yet full, the food had partially satisfied his appetite. Long Xu In took another sip of her wine and said, ¡°What did Liu Feng just talk to you about?¡± It was obvious that she¡¯d seen their earlier interaction. ¡°Nothing much. He told me to stop seeing you,¡± Bai Chen said casually. He had no intention of telling her what Liu Feng had said to him because he could handle this matter on his own. He was no longer the weakling he had been before. If Liu Feng did not bother him, then all would be well and good. But if he did, Bai Chen could not say whether that guy would end up like Ma Jong or Ba Guan or not. ¡°Oh, really? And what did you say to him?¡± Long Xu In asked, curious. ¡°Nothing much. I just said I was your boyfriend, and then he got mad and left.¡± Bai Chen said this and then he thought of something else, so he continued talking, ¡°But don¡¯t you like him? He is a good-looking fellow. And it looks like hees from a wealthy family as well.¡± Long Xu In¡¯s face remained still. Her reply was indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. Who¡¯d like that Liu Feng guy? You have no idea how annoying he is. If I had not brought you with me today, I guarantee he would have followed me around non-stop.¡± Bai Chen said nothing more. He walked straight to the dining table, where a few people were choosing food. When he walked off, Long Xu In followed closely. He was her protector. How could she let him just wander off? Moreover, whenever she was with him, she felt rxed and peaceful. Bai Chen never worried her once. Even though she knew that he liked her, he kept his distance and acted very normally. Bai Chen grabbed a couple of expensive-looking sausages and put them on his te. Then, he added stir-fried vegetables before he started eating again. The few people who were around the dining table turned to him with jealous faces. Surely, they were jealous that Bai Chen had Long Xu In beside him. They knew very well that she was not an ordinarydy, but a beautiful genius. After she¡¯d spent less than two years in Xing Zhou City, she¡¯d managed to start apany. And due to her brilliance, thepany was a huge sess. It had already ended up Xing Zhou¡¯s number fourpany. If she had more time, it was not difficult for herpany to rise to the top instead of the Li Group. The men around the table wanted to get her attention as well, but it was a pity that she paid no attention to them whatsoever. Bai Chen felt the eyes looking at him, but he paid them no mind. He finished what was on his te and put it away. Then, he walked over to the wine table that was covered by expensive wine sses. Some of them were already filled. ¡°Tian He wine tastes pretty good. Even though it is not yet famous in our country, it is still considered to be among the top wines.¡± Long Xu In rmended this to him as soon as he got to the wine table. Bai Chen nodded before choosing the ss with Tian He wine in it. Its colour was red. It gave off an enchanting fragrance. Bai Chen was not a wine expert, but he could tell that this wine had been through proper fermentation. He put the ss to his lips and tasted Tian He wine. As soon as the red liquid moved down his throat, Bai Chen blinked gleefully. Even though it was his first time trying wine, he still realized that its taste was exquisite. ¡°How is it? Does it taste good?¡± Long Xu In asked. Her ss was already empty. She was preparing to grab another, but Bai Chen grabbed her arm. ¡°Xu In, you should not drink too much. You need to drive.¡± ¡°What? You think I¡¯m your chauffeur?¡± Long Xu In pretended to get offended. But of course, she knew he was right and stopped thinking about another ss of wine. ¡°Damn!¡± Liu Feng was standing beside an old man. He was around 70 years old. He wore a nice-looking Chinese outfit. His name was Liu Ze, and he was the person this birthday party was meant for. He was the grandfather who Long Xu In had mentioned to Bai Chen. Liu Feng saw every moment of Long Xu In and Bai Chen being together. ¡°Grandpa¡­grandpa, you must help me. Look, Xu In is with thatme guy!¡± Liu Feng said angrily whilst looking at his grandfather, Liu Ze. Liu Ze was turning 70 this year, but he was still very strong. He looked at the couple and spoke. ¡°Hahaha, no worries little Feng. I will handle it. Xu In is the granddaughter of one of my friends, whom I¡¯ve helped. She will listen to me.¡± ¡°Thank you, grandpa.¡± Liu Feng felt better after hearing Liu Ze¡¯s words. Liu Ze smiled towards all the passing guests before walking towards Bai Chen and Long Xu In, Liu Feng by his side. But even with Liu Ze¡¯s help, Liu Feng did not intend to let Bai Chen go. He¡¯d already hired the White Tiger Gang to beat him up. He just needed Bai Chen to leave the party by himself without Long Xu In by his side. This was one of the reasons why Liu Feng had asked his grandfather to separate the two. ¡°Hello, little Xu In. It has been a while.¡± Liu Ze smiled warmly when he arrived in front of the couple. Long Xu In turned to look. She ignored Liu Feng, greeting the old man with a smile. ¡°Good evening, elder Liu.¡± Then, she introduced Bai Chen. ¡°This is my boyfriend Bai Chen. Introduce yourself.¡± Bai Chen sneaked a look at her before saying, ¡°I¡¯m very pleased to meet you. I¡¯m Bai Chen, Long Xu In¡¯s boyfriend.¡± End of Chapter 65 Chapter 66 A Denied Request Liu Feng¡¯s face darkened when he heard their words. Even though before this, he had not totally believed what Bai Chen had said, now, he had to, because Long Xu In had said it herself. Liu Ze¡¯s brows furrowed. He did not see how a guy like Bai Chen, who was not even half as attractive as his grandson, could have won Long Xu In¡¯s heart. But he did not care much. Even if they really were dating, he could break them up. If one was to ask why? It was because Liu Ze had helped Long Xu In¡¯s grandfather before. Just one phone call to his old friend, Long Xu In¡¯s granddad, would lead to the order for them to break up. ¡°Oh, how is Mr. Quang doing? Is he doing all right?¡± Liu Ze said,pletely ignoring Bai Chen. It was clear that to him that someone like Bai Chen was not worth any interest. ¡°Grandpa Quang is doing well.¡± Long Xu In was a little insulted that Liu Ze ignored Bai Chen, but she had to keep talking to be polite. It was not because she cared about Liu Ze or anything. But it was because she cared about Mr. Quang, or Quang Guang, whom Liu Ze had just asked about. She respected him like he was her own grandfather, so she called him her ¡®grandpa¡¯. Quang Guang had been her driver since she was a child. Surely, Liu Ze did not know this. If he did, he would not have ignored Bai Chen, whom Long Xu In had introduced as her boyfriend. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that he is well. Oh, right. Little Feng, my grandson, has something he needs to talk to you about. Could you go speak to him for a little while?¡± Liu Ze said, expecting that Long Xu In would not be dare to disagree. But the old man overestimated his value. If it had not been for Quang Guang, Long Xu In would not even be talking to him. Long Xu In smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But I need to spend time with my boyfriend.¡± ¡°What? You deny my request?¡± Liu Ze¡¯s expression changed instantly. His brows furrowed together more tightly. He did not expect Long Xu In to say no. Even Liu Feng was caught off guard because Liu Ze always told him that Long Xu In would listen to him. But what was this? Long Xu In pretended not to hear Liu Ze. She turned towards Bai Chen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± Bai Chen nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Wait, Xu In, are you really turning down my request?¡± Liu Ze asked with a voice that was taken on a hard edge. Long Xu In¡¯s pretty brows knitted together. She did not like Liu Ze¡¯s words at all. She wondered to herself who Liu Ze thought he was that she had to listen to hismands. ¡°Grandpa Liu, what if I deny your request?¡± she said. Her patience was wearing thin. ¡°How dare you!¡± Liu Ze was furious ¡°Do you know I can call your grandfather?!?¡± He never thought Long Xu In would dare talk to him this way. Even Quang Guang never spoke to him in such a manner. ¡°My grandfather?¡± Long Xu In smiled coldly. In her mind, Liu Ze must think that Grandpa Quang was her actual grandfather, even though their surnames were different. He must think she was using her mother¡¯sst name. ¡°Suit yourself,¡± she said and dragged Bai Chen away from the scene. But she was not going for a walk; she was heading home. Long Xu In could not stand Liu Ze¡¯s behaviour any longer. ¡°Good, good!¡± Liu Ze spoke furiously. His two hands tightened into shaking fists. Liu Feng, standing beside him, was equally livid. ¡°Are you going to let her go just like that?¡± ¡°Of course not. Give me your phone. I will call Quang Guang. Let¡¯s see what she does when she faces her own grandfather¡¯s rage,¡± Liu Ze said, trying to calm himself down. Liu Feng quickly took his phone out of his suit pocket before passing it to Liu Ze. Liu Ze dialed the number. As old as he was, his memory was still brilliant. The call was picked up after a few rings. An old man¡¯s voice sounded from the other end. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± ¡°Quang Guang, it¡¯s me, Liu Ze,¡± Liu Ze said grumpily. ¡°Liu Ze, is it really you? How long has it been since west spoke?¡± Quang Guangughed. ¡°Never mind that. I have something to tell you. Your granddaughter, Long Xu In, refused my request. Do you know what you have to do?¡± Liu Ze spoke with an authoritative voice. Quang Guang frowned. ¡°Long Xu In? You mean the Long Xu In I introduced you to?¡± ¡°Yes, which Long Xu In could it be?!?¡± ¡°Sorry, Liu Ze. I can¡¯t help you with that. If she does not want to do something, nobody can make her do anything. But if you offend her, I will pull your bones out and drown the whole of the Liu family in the river!¡± Quang Guang screamed through the phone. ¡°You...you, why did you talk to me that way?¡± Liu Ze¡¯s mind switched from confusion to anger. ¡°Do you not remember how I helped you? What is this? Just for this one granddaughter, you have to disrespect me like this?!?¡± ¡°Liu Ze, yes, you did help me. But I returned the favour many times over. Do note asking for favours now. Let me warn you, if you do not quit bothering her, the Liu family will disappear from Xing Zhou for sure!¡± ¡°Y... You!¡± Liu Ze was so mad he was out of words. But he did not dare challenge Quang Guang¡¯s power. Quang Guang used to be a soldier, and he was a colonel. His influence in the army still remained. If he wanted, the Liu family of Xing Zhou could easily disappear! Liu Ze took a deep breath, calmed his anger, and asked a question. ¡°Quang Guang, I understand now. Long Xu In is not your real granddaughter, correct?¡± Obviously, Liu Ze was not dumb. From what Quang Guang had said, he had worked out the fact that Long Xu In was not Quang Guang¡¯s actual granddaughter. End of Chapter 66 Chapter 67 An Ignored Warning ¡°How can she not be my granddaughter? Liu Ze, your brain must be inside out.¡± Quang Guang was not going to admit Long Xu In was not his granddaughter. The reason was nothing more than he did not feel like it. And he had already warned Liu Ze that if he were to mess with her, the Liu family would be wiped out! No, actually, even if he did not take action, her own family would. At this point, there was no doubt that the Long family was also very powerful. Hearing Quang Guang said that Liu Ze frowned. He could not tell if Quang Guang was lying or telling the truth. But he did not dare cross the ex-soldier at this time. ¡°All right, I understand. I will leave your granddaughter alone. Please rest assured about that.¡± ¡°Very good. That is what you should do.¡± Quang Guang did not trust Liu Ze but chose not to say it. He hung up the phone with the thought of sending someone to observe the Liu family. If Liu Ze nned anything against Long Xu In, a disaster would befall the Liu family and it would be wiped out instantly! Liu Ze passed the phone back to Liu Feng, his grandson. Liu Feng took the phone back and asked worriedly, ¡°Grandpa, we wouldn¡¯t really just let her go like this, right?¡± Liu Ze thought for a while, then smiled coolly. ¡°Of course not. She made me angry. We need to teach her a lesson. You go contact the White Tiger Gang and have them send people to capture her. Then, you go y with her and record a video. Then, even if she wanted to tell anyone, she couldn¡¯t.¡± ,m Even though Liu Ze did not dare challenge Quang Guang directly, he was not going to let this pass. Liu Ze was an evil man. He was always holding grudges over trivial matters. If someone were to not listen to what he said, they would have to bear the consequences. Liu Feng was over the moon upon hearing what his grandfather had said. He nodded continuously. ¡°Thank you very much, grandpa.¡± He had already hired the White Tiger Gang to beat Bai Chen half to death; hiring them for another matter should not be a big problem, so he dialled the number right away. ¡°Hello, is that brother Tan?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s voice sounded through the phone. His name was Tan Tien; he was the third most powerful member of the White Tiger Gang. ¡°Brother, here¡¯s the thing...¡± Liu Feng stated his demands without hesitation. Tan Tien smiled at the other end of the line. ¡°Young Master Liu, please do not worry. That is no problem at all. I brought five guys with me. We are waiting in the Grand Xing Feng Hotel¡¯s parking lot. When theye down, everything will go as smooth as silk.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot, brother Tan. I¡¯ll pay you well for this.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Tan Tianughed heartily before hanging up the phone. ¡°Everything is settled, grandpa. I will take my leave now,¡± Liu Feng reported to Liu Ze excitedly. He had been waiting for the moment he would get to y with Long Xu In for a long time. ¡°Off you go now.¡± Liu Ze grinned evilly before he walked over to some other wealthy guests who were attending his party. ........................................ In the Grand Xing Feng Hotel¡¯s parking lot, Long Xu In was walking along with Bai Chen. Her expression was unusual. She said abruptly, ¡°If I had known this was going to happen, I would not have wasted my timeing here. Liu Ze¡ªwho does that old bastard think he is?¡± Bai Chen looked at her whilst walking towards her car. ¡°That¡¯s how rich people behave.¡± His voice was tinged with anger. He had experience dealing with those who were either wealthy or were supported by powerful families. Nobody would ever understand how painful it was! When Bai Chen saw Liu Feng and Liu Ze showing off their power, even though his reactions were normal, he had felt disgusted in his heart¡ªnot to mention angry. ¡°You¡¯re talking as though you are not rich,¡± Long Xu Inmented in regards to his speech before she adjusted her gold-framed sses. It was clear that she still had the idea that he was the son of a rich family whose wealth was in its second generation. ¡°How could I be r...¡± Bai Chen was about to finish exining but cut himself off before stopping his steps upon seeing six people standing around Long Xu In¡¯s BMW. ¡°Seems like we have got trouble,¡± he said. Long Xu In had just noticed that, too. She stopped walking as well. Her gorgeous face showed coldness. ¡°Surely, Liu Ze paid them. That old scum is vicious. It seems like I have to really wipe out the Liu family!¡± Bai Chen acted like he did not hear her words. He walked straight towards the six guys, who were dressed like gangsters. In particr, was the middle-aged man. He had dyed his hair blonde. His face was covered in facial hair and he¡¯d had his ears pierced in multiple spots. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Long Xu In held his arm. She was scared Bai Chen was going to get beat up if he got any closer. ¡°I will take care of them. It will not take long,¡± Bai Chen replied. He had a different idea than Long Xu In about these six thugs. He thought it must have been Liu Feng who¡¯d paid them to attack him because it was Liu Feng who¡¯d said, ¡®We will see about this.¡¯ If that was the case, he needed to handle it without involving Long Xu In. ¡°You?¡± Long Xu In asked, not believing her eyes. ¡°You do not believe me?¡± Bai Chen turned to ask. ¡°You want to make a bet?¡± ¡°What do you want to bet on?¡± Long Xu In was not afraid of gambling, no matter who dared to make a bet. Bai Chen smiled a little. ¡°How about you buy me a meal? I¡¯m not quite full yet.¡± Obviously, he was not going to make the stakes a kiss like he did when he bet against Li Lin. The reason was simple. He liked Li Lin. As for Long Xu In, even though she was pretty, Bai Chen only thought of her as a friend. ¡°No problem. You can eat your fill.¡± Long Xu In was never short on money. Of course, she could buy him just one meal. End of Chapter 67 Chapter 68 A Quick Match ¡°Be careful.¡± Even though she¡¯d said that she would treat Bai Chen to a meal if he could get rid of all these six hooligans, Long Xu In could not help but worry about him. She was not sure if he would be able to take out the six of them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Chen did not say much. After Long Xu In let go of his arm, he walked up to the gangsters nonchntly. He had killed all of Ma Jong¡¯s crew. Why would he be scared of these six hooligans? ¡°Hey, look at this. The target is approaching us,¡± Tan Tien said whilst looking at Bai Chen, who was heading their way. He also saw Long Xu In, who was standing some distance away. His eyes shone. ¡°So pretty!¡± It was not only he who found Long Xu In extremely gorgeous. His six men shared the same thought. Indeed, all men in the whole world would have a simr reaction if they were able to see her. Long Xu In was indeed a very beautiful woman. ¡°Boss, is it that wimp who Young Master Liu ordered us to beat to death?¡± one of Tan Tien¡¯s underlings asked curiously. Tan Tien waved his hand carelessly. ¡°It must be him. Capture that guy. And that woman too.¡± ¡°Got it, boss.¡± Two of Tan Tien¡¯s men smiled cruelly. They took several steps towards Bai Chen, cracking their knuckles in a way that made slight noises that reached Bai Chen. ¡°Kneel, if you don¡¯t wanna be hurt too badly.¡± Tan Tien¡¯s man spoke arrogantly. He did not even think Bai Chen was a match for him. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. You can¡¯t me us for this. You were the one who crossed the line with Young Master Liu Feng,¡± another one said. When he heard their remarks, Bai Chen reconfirmed his spection that this was Liu Feng¡¯s doing. ¡°Why do I have to kneel for you guys?¡± Bai Chen asked with an indifferent expression. The two men who served Tan Tien that were approaching Bai Chen grinned widely. ¡°Because we¡¯re stronger than you.¡± ¡°That may not be certain.¡± Bai Chen did not waste time talking. He was about to head over to teach these two guys a lesson. But before he could do that, the sound ofughter rang out from behind. It was not Long Xu In¡¯s voice, but Liu Feng¡¯s. ¡°Hahaha, how¡¯s it going? Do you know the consequences already?¡± Liu Feng sneaked up behind Long Xu In, causing her to quickly step away. ¡°Where are you going, my love? You¡¯re gonna be mine today anyway.¡± Liu Feng looked at her and licked his lipssciviously. Long Xu In looked at Liu Feng with disgust. She then took out her phone. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of calling the police!¡± Liu Feng¡¯s expression changed a little. He rushed towards her, trying to take the phone away. Long Xu In let out a ¡°hmmph¡± and kicked Liu Feng in the crotch. The guy started seeing stars right away. His balls were throbbing with immense pain. ¡°Arghhhh! Y¡­ you bitch! You dare hurt me?!?¡± Liu Feng fell to the ground with his two hands holding his crotch, squirming on the ground. Long Xu In did not pay any more attention to Liu Feng. She quickly walked away and dialed a number. Observing the situation, Tan Tien smacked his lips and said, ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Go. Don¡¯t let her call anyone!¡± In fact, he was not afraid of the police at all because the leader of his White Tiger Gang was a sibling of an inspector stationed at the Xing Zhou Police Station. He just did not want to go to the trouble of bribing that inspector, which was why he could not let Long Xu In call the police. The three men standing next to Tan Tien did not wait around. They rushed towards Long Xu In in an instant. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Bai Chen, of course, could not let them pass. He moved and raised his fists to punch the two guys in front of him until they fell onto the ground, unconscious after just a single punch. He then stepped over to block the way of the three gangsters. ¡°You!¡± Seeing Bai Chen knock the two guys out with just one punch, the three men abandoned the thought of approaching Long Xu In to stop her from making a call on her phone. They stared at Bai Chen and surrounded him. ¡°Finish him!¡± one of them said and ran to throw a punch at Bai Chen¡¯s back. Thud! Bai Chen did not even try an evasive move. His body was like steel, so how could a mere punch of one hooliganpare to that? ¡°Arghhh! My hand!¡± the hooligan screamed. His hand hurt terribly like he had just hit a steel te. Bai Chen spun around and kicked that gangster until his body flew away and struck a pole. His body slid down onto the ground and slumped there motionlessly, with him having obviously fallen unconscious. After taking care of that guy with his feet, Bai Chen did not wait around. He spun back and punched the faces of the two other guys who were throwing their fists at him. His two hands made them fly into the air and lose consciousness. ¡°Impossible!¡± Tan Tien screamed. He saw five of his men getting beaten to a pulp without being able to put up a fight. The worst thing was that they had all lost consciousness! ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Bai Chen jumped over the hooligans¡¯ bodies, rushing towards Tan Tien. ¡°Hmmph! Who do you think you are? Do you think you¡¯re invincible?¡± Although Tan Tien was shocked that Bai Chen could get take down five of his men in a sh, he did not fear Bai Chen at all. Tan Tien had lived his life in the underworld for a long time. He had also murdered as many as ten people. How could he be terrified of Bai Chen? He ran towards Bai Chen and took out a pocketknife from his trousers. ¡°Die!¡± He aimed it at Bai Chen¡¯s stomach. Bai Chen dodged quickly, and quite easily, too. At the same time, he swung his leg to kick the back of Tan Tien¡¯s neck. Thump! The guy saw countless stars together and felt intense disorientation. Bai Chen kicked him once more and Tan Tien fell to the ground and lost consciousness. The boy looked at his opponent, brushing his hands together for a bit. He then looked at Liu Feng, who was staring with his eyes wide, as if he had seen a ghost! End of Chapter 68 Chapter 69 The End Of The Liu Family ¡°H¡­ how could it be?¡± Liu Feng spoke with a shaky voice. He looked at Bai Chen as if he was seeing a ghost. He had not thought of this oue; an oue where Bai Chen had gotten rid of the whole of Tan Tien¡¯s gang. His crotch was feeling better now, so he could stand back up again. ¡°Liu Feng, you and the Liu family are going to vanish from Xing Zhou City today!¡± Long Xu In finished her phone call and walked up to Liu Feng. She kicked his crotch once again. She put in more force this time, breaking his balls in the process. ¡°Arghhhh!¡± Liu Feng screamed out in pain even more than the first time. His face was as white as a sheet. Liu Feng¡¯s face showed extreme agony. His balls had been broken this time, so the pain was a hundred times more, causing him to cry out. The guy fell onto the ground again. No one would be able to understand what he was feeling right now. The pain was simply too much! Seeing Liu Feng in this state, Bai Chen could not help but feel the pain as well. He did not dare to step closer to Long Xu In. He was afraid that if he angered her, he would end up in the same state as Liu Feng. Long Xu In did not pay further attention to Liu Fen. She walked up to Bai Chen, her face showing signs of excitement. Long Xu In had not expected that Bai Chen would be able to get rid of all of Tan Tien¡¯s men. Moreover, he had taken care of the matter very quickly. ¡°I lost. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m gonna buy you a meal,¡± she said, walking to her car. Bai Chen followed her, not even turning to look at Tan Tien¡¯s crew or Liu Feng again. Soon after, the BMW made its way out of the parking lot of the Grand Xing Feng Hotel. ¡°L¡­ Long Xu In! You slut! You¡¯ll pay for what you did to me!¡± Liu Feng clenched his teeth. His face was both white and blue, coloured with tension and twisting from intense pain. He tried to suppress the pain, took out his phone, and called Liu Ze. Barely ten minutester, Liu Ze arrived with two bodyguards. His face was very solemn. ¡°What happened?¡± Liu Feng was leaning against a pole. His face filled with pain and vengefulness. ¡°It was that slut Long Xu In and her boyfriend. They beat me and Tan Tien¡¯s crew to a pulp!¡± Liu Ze¡¯s expression shifted dramatically. ¡°This is not good. If Quang Guang learns of this, our Liu family will be done for!¡± ¡°W¡­ what should we do, Grandpa? Should we call my dad?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s anger dissolved into horror, having heard what his grandfather said. Liu Ze nodded in agreement. He also felt regret having made this decision. But what else could he do? He did not know that the situation would unfold this way. Liu Ze got out his phone, preparing to call his son, Liu Du. Before he could do that, a ck van approached at high speed. It stopped near the spot he was standing at. The colour left Liu Ze¡¯s face. His heart was beating furiously. He had never thought it would be this rapid. He had thought that something like this would happen. A car door banged open. Four men in ck suits rushed out of the van with shotguns in their hands. With the situation unfolding in this way, the two bodyguards behind Liu Ze hurriedly got out their guns. But they were very slow. One of the guys in suits who had just gotten out of the van had a gun with a silencer. Seeing Liu Ze¡¯s two bodyguards get out their guns, he did not hesitate. The guy pulled the trigger two times in a row. Pew! Pew! This person was a sniper, so there was no way he would miss. The two bodyguards¡¯ foreheads became riddled with bloody holes. Blood seeped out of them instantly. The two dead bodies fell to the ground, no longer moving. ¡°Y¡­ you!¡± Liu Ze was horrified. His heart almost stopped beating. He had never thought that these people would dare to kill people right here. From what he had seen, there were security cameras here. Committing homicides meant there was no running from the police if they decided to check the cameras. Liu Ze had no idea that Tan Tien¡¯s gang had disabled all the cameras. Even if the police were here, there would be no evidence to trace back to the murderers. ¡°G¡­ Grandpa, what should we do?!?¡± It was not only Liu Ze who was afraid; Liu Feng also found himself in a simr state of mind. He peed his pants, which exacerbated the pain he felt from his broken balls, even more, when the urine mixed with blood. ¡°Get them all in the vehicle!¡± said a man in a ck suit who appeared to be the leader. His name was Qin Jong. He was the person responsible for Long Xu In¡¯s safety and followed all hermands. He was here to take care of the business concerning Liu Ze and Liu Feng under her orders. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the three men in suits replied in unison. They put Liu Ze and Liu Feng into the ck van. Though they tried to resist, there was nothing they could do. Tan Tien and his five men, who were still unconscious, were also put into the van, along with the dead bodies of the two guards, who had been shot dead. ¡°You lot, go and kill them all. Dispose of the bodies well. Don¡¯t let anything get back to us,¡± Qin Jong ordered. ¡°I¡¯ll stay and clean this ce up.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss,¡± the other men in ck suits responded. The door of the van was shut, and off went the vehicle. Liu Ze and Liu Feng heard what Qin Jong had said and almost fell unconscious out of fear. They were in absolute despair. In their hearts, there was only regret. If they had known things would turn out this way, they would not have crossed paths with Long Xu In in the first ce. Qin Jong watched the van leave. He smiled callously. The Liu family was done now, once and for all. Liu Ze and Liu Feng were murdered, while Liu Du and the other members of the family were sent overseas. There was no way they would be able to set foot in China again! End of Chapter 69 Chapter 70 An Unexpected Encounter It had been about 20 minutes since they left the Grand Xing Feng Hotel. Long Xu In took Bai Chen to a restaurant that appeared very fancy. It was almost eight in the evening. She took him to sit by the balcony on the second floor so that they could appreciate the night view. ¡°Order whatever you want. No need to hold back,¡± Long Xu In said and gave Bai Chen the menu. A male staff member was waiting for their orders at their table. Bai Chen had, of course, never dined at such a restaurant before, which made him quite excited. He did not know what to order. ¡°Can you order for me? Please get me something good.¡± In the end, he let Long Xu In order for him. She did not refuse and ordered arge number of dishes. The male waiter who was taking the order could only look at Bai Chen with jealousy. He was not only with a woman, but she was also treating him to a nice meal. Apart from the food, Long Xu In also ordered a bottle of wine from the year 1990, which was really expensive. Bai Chen had actually told her not to, but she did not listen and ordered it anyway. The wine was the first thing that was served. A female staff member poured wine into sses for him and Long Xu In. ¡°Let¡¯s have a toast.¡± After the staff member took her leave, Long Xu In raised her ss towards Bai Chen. Bai Chen clinked his ss with hers and gave the wine a taste. He found it very smooth. ¡®Not surprising why it is so expensive.¡¯ He could only think this and wait for the food to be served. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be good at fighting too,¡± Long Xu In said. She had not seen thising at all. But having thought about his wonderful magic, his excellentbat skill was not surprising at all. ¡°I¡¯ve trained a little.¡± Bai Chen smiled. He did not exin that he could beat Tan Tien¡¯s gang because of the low-grade martial arts technique that he had gotten from the Life Changing System. Long Xu In said nothing more. She sipped the wine happily. Her fair, glowing skin became slightly rosy from the alcohol. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s that big bro!¡± Suddenly, a cute voice sounded in shock. Long Xu In and Bai Chen turned to look. They saw a small girl with a very adorable face. She was about 10 years old and was in a pink dress. The girl was standing not very far away. Her hair was in pigtails. Bai Chen remembered her right away. Was this not the little girl he had run into in front of the flower shopst Saturday? ¡°Wow! I knew it was you.¡± The cute little girl ran to him. She stopped next to the table Bai Chen and Long Xu In were sitting at. ¡°Er Er?¡± Long Xu In said and looked at the little girl. ¡°Eh?¡± The girl was quite surprised. She had not thought that the woman who hade with the guy she had run into in front of the florist would know her. She turned her small, cute face to look. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Sister Xu In.¡± The cute little girl changed from surprised to excited. She moved towards Long Xu In almost immediately. They obviously knew each other and had a great rtionship. ¡°Er Er, who are you with?¡± Long Xu In stroked the girl¡¯s head gently and asked. ¡°I¡¯m with my sister.¡± ¡°Sister? Which sister?¡± ¡°Big sister,¡± the little girl replied. ¡°Oh, Sister Xue Ning.¡± Long Xu In nodded with understanding. She turned to look at Bai Chen. ¡°Do you know this guy?¡± ¡°Not quite. We ran into each other in front of a florist¡¯s shop,¡± the girl replied dutifully. She smiled at Bai Chen. She thought that this brother must have been buying flowers that day to give to Long Xu In. whom she knew. He must have been courting her. But her thoughts were quite incorrect. The person Bai Chen had bought the flower for was Li Lin, not Long Xu In. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll introduce him to you then. This guy is called Bai Chen. He¡¯s my friend.¡± Long Xu In introduced Bai Chen to the little girl and vice versa. ¡°Bai Chen, this is Er Er¡­ Xu Er Er, my acquaintance.¡± ¡°Hello, little girl. Thank you for giving me advice that day.¡± Bai Chen gave Xu Er Er a friendly smile. Xu Er Er smiled widely too. ¡°It was my pleasure.¡± After introducing them to one another, Long Xu In questioned the little girl. ¡°Are you and your sister here for dinner? Have you finished? If not, care to join us?¡± Xu Er Er shook her head with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Big sister doesn¡¯t like appearing in front of other people much.¡± Long Xu In nodded with understanding. Xu Er Er¡¯s big sister was really pretty, even prettier than Long Xu In was. Every time she appeared in public, she always caught the attention of other people, no matter what age they were. This was the reason why she disliked showing herself in front of other people. Wherever she went, she would always wear dark sunsses, a face mask, and a hat. Bai Chen sat opposite Long Xu In, so he heard everything they were talking about. There was a name that he found to be quite familiar: ¡®Xue Ning.¡¯ Adding that to Xu Er Er¡¯sst name of Xu, and the fact that the little girl was calling her big sister, Bai Chen felt a strong familiarity with the name, as if he had heard it somewhere before, but when he thought about it, he could not recall it exactly. As he was pondering things, a woman walked up to them. She was wearing a white dress with a floral pattern. Her face was concealed by sunsses, a face mask, and a hat, so no one could see her face clearly. She stopped at the table where Bai Chen and Long Xu In were sitting. She stared intently at him, not moving her gaze elsewhere. Bai Chen looked at her. He felt her sweet scent was very familiar, though he still could not figure out who she was. Long Xu In and Xu Er Er looked at the woman in front of them and said one after the other, ¡°Big sister.¡± ¡°Long time no see, Sister Xue Ning.¡± The words of the two were somewhat different. End of Chapter 70 Chapter 71 It Was You? Having heard Long Xu In and Xu Er Er¡¯s voices, Xu Xue Ning took her eyes off Bai Chen to look at the two. ¡°Hi, Xu In, long time no see.¡± That was right. This woman was Xu Xue Ning, the same mysteriousdy Bai Chen had encountered and conversed with yesterday. ¡°Would you care to join us?¡± Long Xu In smiled. She rarely smiled, but whenever she met either Xu Xue In or Xu Er Er, she always smiled at them. Bai Chen looked at Xu Xue Ning and could only frown. He thought this woman looked very familiar. It could be because she was hiding her face, so he did not know who she was. Xu Xue Ning did not reply right away but turned to look at Bai Chen again. Xu Er Er¡¯s pretty round eyes blinked several times. She looked at her older sister with surprise, then looked back at Bai Chen in turn. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with big sister? Why is she staring at this big brother non-stop?¡¯ she wondered. Her sister had not once shown interest in a man in this way. It was not only Xu Er Er whose suspicion was triggered. Long Xu In also started to get suspicious, too. She noticed that Xu Xue Ning had locked her gaze onto Bai Chen. And the guy was staring at her without blinking as well. ¡®These two know each other?¡¯ Long Xu In thought. But thinking it through, it was highly unlikely. She knew Xu Xue Ning quite well. She had never shown interest in any guys in her life. Not even her male cousins. ¡°Xue Ning, do you know Bai Chen?¡± She gave in and finally asked about this. ¡°Bai Chen¡­¡± Under the mask, Xu Xue Ning¡¯s lips parted. She mumbled to herself. Her eyes behind the sunsses quivered. She had seen him earlier but had not quite been sure because right now he looked really young, unlike the person she had met yesterday who was in his thirties. But now that she had heard what Long Xu In said, she was very sure that this was the guy. The names ¡°Chen Bai¡± and ¡°Bai Chen¡± simply had the first andst names switched. How could she have failed to notice? Though Xu Xue Ning was sure that this was the elder she had run into yesterday, she was not quite sure how he hade to be in this younger version of himself. ¡®Or is this some sort of superior transfiguration spell?¡¯ Xu Xue Ning could not help but wonder. ¡®This elder¡¯s shapeshifting skill is beyond imagination,¡¯ she thought. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s respect for Bai Chen deepened. He was not only a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator but also possessed an advanced shapeshifting technique. ¡°I know him a little,¡± she turned to answer Long Xu In¡ªan answer that shocked Long Xu In considerably. She had never imagined that Xu Xue Ning would know Bai Chen. It was not only Long Xu In who was in shock, though. The cute little girl, Xu Er Er was also bewildered. Xu Xue Ning was her sister. How could she not know her sister¡¯s character? Bai Chen was confused. He asked Xu Xue Ning, ¡°Uh¡­ do we know each other?¡± He obviously did not know it was her, though he felt she looked a bit familiar. ¡°Elder,¡± Xu Xue Ning said softly. This word made Bai Chen stand up almost immediately with his eyes slightly widened. ¡°It was you?¡± He had never thought they would meet again. Moreover, he was sure that she would not remember him, because right now he did not look like his 30-year-old self. It seemed Bai Chen was too na?ve. Now that they were meeting again by chance, she still remembered him. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± Xu Xue Ning replied. She did not use thenguage of cultivators like she had before. There were others around right now, so it was not convenient for Xu Xue Ning to use it. Bai Chen took a deep breath; he did not know what to say. Seeing Bai Chen¡¯s reaction, Long Xu In was now sure that these two really did know each other. ¡°So, you two know each other. Care to join us then?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Xue Ning nodded and took a seat next to Bai Chen. The boy had aplicated expression on his face. He did not know whether tough or cry, having never thought that he would meet Xu Xue Ning again. ¡°Wow! Big bro, it¡¯s so awesome that you know my sister!¡± Xu Er Er beamed and said joyfully. From her point of view, the first man that had gotten acquainted with her sister meant that he was quite awesome. Having said that, she took a seat next to Long Xu In. ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered. Xue Ning, please feel free to order more. Er Er, too. It¡¯s my treat this time.¡± Though Long Xu In was quite curious about how Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning knew each other, she did not ask. The woman thought she could always ask Bai Chen the next time it was just the two of them together. Xu Xue Ning nodded and looked at Xu Er Er. ¡°Er Er, you can order whatever you want to eat.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Er Er nodded and looked over the menu. Long Xu In called over the staff to order more food. Xu Er Er ordered a few dishes, while Xu Xue Ning ordered one. She did not care much about dinner today; her eyes were locked on Bai Chen. The woman wanted to know why he had assumed this form instead of his real one. She clearly believed that his 30-year-old self was his real form, not this one he was using. ¡®Or, is he using this body to court Xu In?¡¯ Xu Xue Ning could not help but have this thought. Looking at how he dressed today and his younger appearance, there were no other exnations. ¡®That must be it. Xu In is a very beautiful woman.¡¯ Having thought of this, Xu Xue Ning still found it rather inappropriate. He was 30 years old but transfigured himself into an 18-year-old to fool Long Xu In. This was neither a right nor appropriate action! End of Chapter 71 Chapter 72 Problems Find You Bai Chen now had a splitting headache. He did not know how to exin this to Xu Xue Ning. He did not think he would be so unfortunate as to run into her like this. If she happened to ask him why he looked so young, unlike thest time they met, Bai Chen did not know how to answer. He was only hoping she would not ask. Xu Xue Ning did not say anything. She kept ncing at him asionally. Meanwhile, Xu Er Er chatted gleefully with Long Xu In. All the food was served after about five minutes. The food was all of the top quality and expensive, from Peking duck topped with sauce, stir-fried mapo tofu, shark fin soup, abalone, and much more. Long Xu In had truly gone all out with the order. The smell of food was greatly tempting Bai Chen. He swallowed hard, his stomach twisting with hunger. ¡®I will think about herter. Now, I¡¯ll eat the food,¡¯ he thought to himself. He decided to think about Xu Xue Ningter. Now, he had to eat. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Long Xu In said with a smile, inviting them all to eat. Bai Chen did not hesitate. He started with the Peking duck. The warm rice on the te in front of him quickly decreased. The cute little girl Xu Er Er had ordered some fried rice, which she ate with relish. Long Xu In and Xu Xue Ning did not have much appetite. They took a couple of bites and stopped. After about 20 minutes, all the food on the table was finished by Bai Chen. He was extremely full and happy to have eaten such delicious dishes. He drank a ss of cold water in one gulp. ¡°Are you full?¡± Long Xu In asked. If he was not, she would order more. It was clear she truly intended to treat him to a meal. ¡°I am.¡± It would have been weird to say he was not full, since he had eaten way too much. ¡°You really can eat a lot, big bro. Do you want to share my ice cream with me?¡± Xu Er Er said with a smile. She was holding a cup of vani ice cream and was eating it with a spoon. Bai Chen smiled and refused. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m already full.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you Bai Chen?¡± Once he finished talking, an unfriendly and insulting voice sounded. ¡°What are you doing here? How can a person like you afford to eat at this restaurant?¡± Bai Chen had to turn to look at the speaker. He saw a well-dressed gentleman who he instantly recognized as Ao Song. Ao Song was not alone. He hade with a bald middle-aged man with a big stomach who was wearing a suit. He seemed like a businessman and possibly Ao Song¡¯s father since their faces were simr in many ways. Xu Xue Ning turned to look at Ao Song. Her gaze was very peaceful. No one knew what she was thinking now. Long Xu In furrowed but did not turn to look, because she did not care about Bai Chen¡¯s problem. She believed he could handle it easily by himself. The cute little girl Xu Er Er puffed up her cheeks. She was not happy that they were saying bad things about Bai Chen, so she got up from her seat and turned to Ao Song. ¡°Who are you? How dare you insult big bro?¡± Xu Er Er stared at Ao Song and his dad. Ao Song¡¯s eyes widened a little when he saw Xu Er Er¡¯s cuteness. But he was not happy with what she had said. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t you try to protect him.¡± Ao Suan put up his hand to stop his son. ¡°Little Song, let¡¯s get going. I still have some business elsewhere.¡± It was clear that he did not want his son to get involved with someone who was not worth caring about like Bai Chen. In truth, he did now know Bai Chen. But yesterday his son had told him about how Bai Chen had tried to flirt with Li Lin using potato chips. That made him know of and look down on Bai Chen greatly. Ao Song made a disgruntled sound at Bai Chen. Nevertheless, he listened to his father. ¡°You loser. Don¡¯t you mess with Li Lin again or I will get you!¡± Bai Chen blinked his eyes. He did not care about Ao Song¡¯s words at all. It would be good if Ao Song did not mess with him. But if he messed with his parents and caused them trouble, he would certainly not hesitate to kill Ao Song! ¡°Er Er,e sit down.¡± Long Xu In did not pay attention to Ao Song. She turned to speak to Xu Er Er. The cute little girl rolled her eyes a little but eventually sat back down as she was told. ¡°So beautiful!¡± The father and son¡¯s eyes widened with surprise once they saw Long Xu In¡¯s face. If she had not turned, they would not have known that Bai Chen was sitting at the table with a beautifuldy. ¡°How is this possible? How could a loser like Bai Chen have the chance to dine with such a beautifuldy?¡± Ao Song eximed incredulously. Ao Song was not the only one. His father did not want to believe it either. ¡°Little Song, didn¡¯t you say he was poor?¡± ¡°He really is poor, dad. But from what he is wearing today, it seems like he¡¯s surely disguised himself to trick this beautifuldy. How else could she be dining with him?!?¡± Ao Song eximed this moodily. He felt discontent and extremely jealous of Bai Chen. ¡°I need to get this girl!¡± he suddenly decided. He licked his lipssciviously before walking towards the table where Bai Chen and the others were sitting. Ao Suan did not say anything. He nodded in agreement. He himself also wanted Long Xu In. He believed that with his wealth, he would never lose to someone like Bai Chen. ¡°Hey, beautiful. Would you like to go for a ride with me?¡± Ao Song did not pay attention to Bai Chen, or to Xu Xue Ning, whose face was covered. Nor did he pay any mind to Xu Er Er. The only person he was interested in was Long Xu In. End of Chapter 72 Chapter 73 Dealing With The Father And The Son ¡°Like my son just said, would you like to go for a ride with him and me?¡± Ao Suan smiled, showing his yellow teeth whilst walking towards them. Long Xu In¡¯s gaze suddenly changed. She looked at the disgusting father-son pair coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Ao Song was taken aback. People did not often say no to him. He was ready to throw a tantrum, but his dad stopped him. Ao Suan looked at Long Xu In. The corners of his mouth twitched up into a smile. ¡°Come with us and you can name your price. Honestly, I can give you as much as 10,000 yuan.¡± Bai Chen shook his head. He felt that this father and son had great audacity and were quite shameless. Even though Long Xu In had already said no, they still would not budge, and instead, said disrespectful things to her. ¡°What are your names?¡± Long Xu In asked coldly. Ao Suan¡¯s words had made her angry. Even if Xu Er Er was only a cute little 10-year-old girl, she was more clever than other kids her age. She felt angry on Long Xu In¡¯s behalf when she heard what the ugly, bald, big-bellied man said. She was ready to curse him. But before she could do so, Xu Xue Ning lowered her sunsses a little, signaling her to stay still. Though she was discontent, she obeyed her big sister and sat still. Hearing what Long Xu In asked, Ao Song¡¯s mood lightened. ¡°My name is Ao Song. Come with us, beautiful. Guaranteed that 10,000 yuan will surely be yours.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If 10,000 yuan is not enough, I will make it 20,000 yuan. Oh, my name is Ao Suan. I¡¯m the owner of Ao Suan Construction Company.¡± Ao Suan could not help rushing to introduce himself. ¡°Ao Suan and Ao Song, right? Very good. Hold on while I make a call.¡± Long Xu In was about to take out her phone. However, Bai Chen stopped her. He turned to look at Ao Suan and Ao Song before saying, ¡°Ao Song, I think you should take your dad on a ride on your own.¡± It was obvious he could not just sit by and watch. Otherwise, he would be ashamed of having been born a man. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Ao Song¡¯s expression suddenly turned furious. He turned to re at Bai Chen. ¡°Try saying that again!¡± ¡°You brat. Who am I? And who are you? Don¡¯t you dare speak for me?¡± Ao Suan was angry at Bai Chen¡¯s words. Bai Chen¡¯s brows furrowed. It seemed like speaking nicely was not an option with these two; they wouldn¡¯t listen. Since things had turned out this way, he would need to use a bit of violence. He was about to get up when a hand reached for him. The owner of that hand was Xu Xue Ning. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do it yourself,¡± she said while raising her other hand. Suddenly, two men in ck suits walked in. The two of them approached Ao Song and Ao Suan. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Ao Suan bellowed loudly, making everyone eating at nearby tables turned to look. In fact, some people were already staring because it looked like there was about to be a fight. But Ao Suan¡¯s shout called even more attention to them. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ao Song turned to scream at the man in a ck suit standing near him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? I¡¯m Ao Song!¡± Smack! The man in a ck suit hit Ao Song¡¯s face with full force, twisting his face to the other side. Two bloody teeth fell out of his mouth. ¡°How dare you hurt my son!¡± Ao Suan was enraged when he saw Ao Song being hit until two of his teeth fell out. He raised his fist before mming it into the man in a ck suit. The man in a ck suit ducked and punched Ao Suan hard in the stomach. Ao Suan¡¯s eyes widened. His body bent over with pain. Without time to do anything else, he was dragged out by the man in a ck suit. Ao Song too was in pain. He cried out but was dragged out as well. There was no need to guess what fate awaited the despicable father and son. They were sure to be beaten badly! Bai Chen saw everything that happened. He could guess who the two men in suits were. They must be the bodyguards Xu Xue Ning had brought along. Xu Xue Ning and Long Xu In, too, saw everything. They said nothing but thought Ao Suan and Ao Song deserved what they had gotten. Xu Er Er was the only one who saw nothing. Since the men in ck suits had walked in, her eyes had been covered by Long Xu In¡¯s hands. Nheless, she heard noises and could guess some of what happened. Other customers nearby turned back to their food, feeling that the way the father and son had been handled was very appropriate. ¡°You must have known those people, right?¡± Long Xu In asked Bai Chen. ¡°I know them a little, especially Ao Song,¡± he said this without hiding anything since there was nothing to hide. ¡°They were really aggravating, big bro. You better stay away from them,¡± Xu Er Er said with some anger in her voice. Bai Chen smiled when he heard the cute little girl. ¡°I get it.¡± Xu Xue Ning turned to look at Long Xu In and said, ¡°Xu In, I have to talk to you about something.¡± Long Xu In was surprised by Xu Xue Ning¡¯s words, but she nodded. ¡°What is it, Xue Ning?¡± When he heard that Xu Xue Ning had to talk to Long Xu In, he hurriedly got up from his chair. ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± He then went to ask the nearby staff for directions to the restroom. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s highly puzzled gaze followed Bai Chen¡¯s back. She thought it would have to be her and Long Xu In who excused themselves to go to the restroom to talk. She obviously had not expected him to excuse himself like this. End of Chapter 73 Chapter 74 Who Is He Exactly!? ¡°Xue Ning, what do you want to talk to me about?¡± Like Xu Xue Ning, Long Xu In¡¯s eyes followed Bai Chen¡¯s back. But it was only for a second before she turned back to look at Xu Xue Ning. Xu Xue Ning looked at Long Xu In, her face expressing caution. Her hand suddenly moved to put up a qi barrier, which was invisible to ordinary people. The reason she had to put up a qi barrier was that she was afraid Bai Chen would use his power to eavesdrop on what she had to tell Long Xu In. However, she knew she could not stop him if he really wished to listen in on her, because a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator was a lot stronger than her. But at least she was certain that if he were to do it, she would feel it instantly because the qi barrier she had put up was excellent at detection. In case he really used his power to listen in on them, she would stop her conversation with Long Xu In immediately. ¡°Xu In, what is your rtionship with him? Tell me truthfully.¡± Xu Xue Ning said this. Her tone was very steady, but there was undoubtedly some intensity in what she had just said. Long Xu In blinked her pretty eyes a few times. She did not understand why Xu Xue Ning would ask such a question. But she chose to answer anyway. ¡°I could call him my friend.¡± ¡°Friend?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, I have only known him for a few days,¡± Long Xu In told her. But she did not mention the fact that Bai Chen had magic powers since she had already given him her word that she would not tell anyone. ¡°You don¡¯t fancy him, do you? Xu Xue Ning suddenly blurted out this question, causing Long Xu In¡¯s face to redden a little. She did not reply immediately. The feelings she had for Bai Chen¡ªshe was unsure if she liked him. But what she could say was she had good feelings for him since he was the one who had saved her from going blind by giving her the magic sses. ¡°It would be better if you didn¡¯t fancy him.¡± Xu Xue Ning spoke up since Long Xu In did not say anything but remained silent. Long Xu In¡¯s expression changed a little. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because his appearance is uncertain,¡± answered Xu Xue Ning. ¡°His appearance is uncertain. What you are seeing right now is probably not his real body!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± A bewildered look appeared on Long Xu In¡¯s pretty face. She pushed up her sses. ¡°Xu In, there are many things in this world that you shouldn¡¯t know about. I can only tell you that he is not an ordinary person. Even both of our familiesbined could hardly do anything to him!¡± Xu Xue Ning spoke with the utmost seriousness. Hearing what Xu Xue Ning told her, Long Xu In¡¯s body started shaking. Her heart started pounding. With a shocked expression on her face, she quickly put forth a question. ¡°Is this true?¡± Xu Xue Ning nodded. Her beautiful eyes were darting back and forth behind her sunsses. ¡°It is the absolute truth. Even if the Long and the Xu family, two of the five biggest families of Beijing, were to join hands, we could still never fight him!¡± Long Xu In went quiet. At this moment, she had nothing else to say. Her body was trembling slightly. In truth, she had thought that Bai Chen was the son of the second generation of a wealthy family. But she had never thought that his true self would be so fearsome that even two of Beijing¡¯s biggest families like her Long family and Xu Xue Ning¡¯s Xu family could not touch him. But thinking back to the magic sses that he had given her and the magic he mentioned, she started to understand a little. Long Xu In took one more deep breath. With her gaze fixed on Xu Xue Ning, she asked with a shaky voice, ¡°Wh... who exactly is he?!?¡± Xu Xue Ning shook her head in answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, because I only just met him yesterday. One thing I can say is that he is not ordinary, and you shouldn¡¯t fancy him. But you can be friends with him because bing friends with him will be a very good thing.¡± ¡°I understand, Xue Ning.¡± Long Xu In nodded while calming her emotions. At any rate, her mind was full of questions. She wondered who Bai Chen really was, and she was no longer sure whether he was really chasing after her and whether he truly fancied her. There was no doubt that all the questions on her mind were brought on by what Xu Xue Ning had told her. Xu Er Er was sitting in a chair next to Long Xu In. Even though she pretended not to pay attention to what her big sister was telling Long Xu In, her eyes sparkled immensely. She never thought that big bro, who seemed so ordinary and did not wear expensive clothes, whom she had identally met in front of a flower shop, would turn out to be such an amazing person. ? Bai Chen returned from the bathroom after five minutes. When he reached the table, he found that Long Xu In had already paid. ¡°Shall we leave?¡± he asked. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Long Xu In nodded absentmindedly. Xu Er Er jumped down from the chair. She walked towards Bai Chen, smiling gleefully, and grabbed his hand. ¡°Big bro, can Ie to see your house?¡± Bai Chen blinked. He looked down at the cute little girl whose height only reached his waist. He was about to refuse because his house had nothing particrly interesting. He did not want Xu Er Er to be disappointed. However, before he could say no, Xu Xue Ning walked in and grabbed Xu Er Er¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty, Er Er. It¡¯s veryte. We should hurry home.¡± Disappointment showed on Xu Er Er¡¯s face, but only briefly. She nodded, obeying her sister, and letting go of Bai Chen¡¯s hand. End of Chapter 74 Chapter 75 Xu Xue Ning Is Surprised Bai Chen arrived at the parking lot with Long Xu In, Xu Xue Ning, and Xu Er Er. Long Xu In did not say anything to him the whole way. He did not know what Xu Xue Ning had said to her, but he did not care much. He wanted to go home more, and he thought Mission 13 must be nearlyplete since he had already done what Long Xu In wanted. ¡°Let¡¯s go our separate ways here.¡± When they reached a fancy champagne-colored car, Xu Xue Ning spoke. She and Xu Er Er stopped walking. Next to the car, two bodyguards stood peacefully. They were the ones who had dragged out and taken care of Ao Suan and Ao Song. ¡°Yes, Xue Ning.¡± Long Xu In did not say much. It seemed like she was lost in thought, making her appear somewhat absentminded. Bai Chen said nothing. He only smiled at Xu Er Er. ¡°See youter, big bro.¡± The cute little girl smiled back at him. ¡°All right.¡± Bai Chen nodded, still smiling. Xu Xue Ning gazed deeply at Bai Chen once. There was one question in her mind that she wanted to ask, which was why he had not called her. ¡®Maybe he hasn¡¯t bought a phone yet?¡¯ Xu Xue Ning could not help having this thought enter her mind. ¡°Mr. Bai Chen. If it is all right with you, can I ask for your phone number?¡± She eventually had to ask for his phone number because she wanted to have it. Bai Chen was not surprised that she asked for his number, because she had also asked for it yesterday. In truth, he wanted to give her his number. But unfortunately, he did not have a phone. Thus, the answer he gave her was the same as yesterday. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I don¡¯t have a phone so I can¡¯t give you my number.¡± Xu Xue Ning went quiet after hearing his answer. His words left her speechless. In her opinion, it seemed as though he surely did not want to give her his number. ¡°It¡¯s all right if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Xu Xue Ning said with disappointment. It was obvious that every word she said to him was always polite because she knew he was a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator. How could she dare to speak impolitely to him? Bai Chen did not know what else to say, since what he said was the truth. He still had not bought a phone. No. He actually did not have the money to buy it. It was not because he did not want to give her his number or anything. ¡°You don¡¯t have a phone?¡± Long Xu In, who was standing next to him, asked curiously. Even after having heard from Xu Xue Ning that he was not an ordinary man, she still talked to him the way she used to. She was afraid that if she suddenly spoke politely to him, it would seem suspicious as if she already knew who he truly was. She did not want that to happen, fearing she would not be able to continue to be friends with him. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Bai Chen answered truthfully. Long Xu In was silent. At the same time, she realized, was he not just living a life as an ordinary person? Even the suit he was now wearing was the one she had bought for him. How could he have money to afford a phone? She could not help but ask him hesitantly, ¡°Want me to buy it for you?¡± ¡°Would that be proper?¡± It was not that he did not want a phone. He just could not afford one. Having heard Long Xu In¡¯s words, he could not help but say that aloud. Still, he felt very uneasy about this. He felt he already slightly owed her for the suit that she had bought for him. ¡°...¡± Hearing the conversation between Bai Chen and Long Xu In, Xu Xue Ning was at a loss for words. From the way they were talking, it looked like the two were very close. ¡°Of course. I will take you tomorrow, okay?¡± Long Xu In said, looking at Bai Chen. ¡°All right then. If you need my help with anything, just let me know. I owe you one,¡± Bai Chen told Long Xu In, before turning to look at Xu Xue Ning. ¡°Wait until tomorrow. I will call you, okay?¡± He thought by doing this, Xu Xue Ning would no longer misunderstand that he did not want to give her his number. Xu Xue Ning did not give any sort of reply. But beneath her sunsses and mask, her face showed her surprise. She was really surprised by Bai Chen¡¯s words. Saying he owed Long Xu In favor was an astonishing thing to her. Because she still saw him as a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator. It was notmon for a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator to say that they owed someone. That was a huge deal. Having a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator on their side, who would dare mess with her Long family?!? Xu Xue Ning kept thinking how lucky Long Xu In was. Though there was no envy in her in regard to this issue; she only felt happy for Long Xu In. ¡®Or, does he really love Xu In?¡¯ She could not help thinking about this. Just him easily saying he owed Long Xu In was enough to make her wonder. ¡°Here¡¯s my number, big bro. Don¡¯t forget to call me.¡± Xu Er Er suddenly shoved a small piece of paper into Bai Chen¡¯s hand. Bai Chen took it and nodded with a smile. He liked this cute little girl quite a bit. ¡°All right, then let us go,¡± Long Xu In said. She and Bai Chen then said goodbye to Xu Xue Ning and walked towards the parked BMW. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s gaze followed the pair of them for a while. She thought they were quite a well-matched couple. She started to think that she might have been mistaken in warning Long Xu In about Bai Chen. End of Chapter 75 Chapter 76 Changing Heirs In the Xi family¡¯s living room in Beijing, Xi Kong Hai and Xi Duan were sitting on an elegant, expensive sofa. They sat opposite each other, with a ck shiny ss table in the middle. On that ss table were two cups of coffee, which were clearly untouched by both people. It was obvious that they were not in the mood for coffee. ¡°About little Dong, there¡¯s nothing else we can do.¡± Xi Kong Hai let out a sigh. Since he regained consciousness after passing out from hearing the news that the one Xi Dong had wronged had been General Huang Qian, he had been running around to see the other nine most powerful generals of China, in order to ask them to help negotiate Xi Dong¡¯s release with General Huang Qian. But all of them had refused. No one was going to help him. This was because they were not willing to be each other¡¯s enemies. If it had nothing to do with their own family, it was impossible to expect them to turn on each other. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, dad. Little Dong was the one who caused all of this. He deserves this.¡± Xi Duan massaged his temples. His face was pale and fatigued. He had not slept since yesterday. ¡°But little Dong was too much. I never thought he would be this daring.¡± Xi Kong Hai shook his head helplessly, thinking about the video Xi Duan had shown him. It was not that he was not angry; he had already been extremely angry. But anger could not change anything. Thus, he chose to slowly let go of his anger at Xi Dong and instead, looked for a way to help him, because no matter what, Xi Dong was still one of his grandsons. But despite all his effort, he could not help. Even though the Xi family was one of the five biggest families of Beijing, since they were already in decline, it was only a matter of time before they were no longer one of the fiverge families. ¡°If Big Uncle had not passed away too soon, things would probably have been better.¡± Xi Duan could not help but say this out loud. The Big Uncle he spoke of was Xi Kong Hai¡¯s big brother. He had been a general who had been just as powerful as General Huang Qian. He had passed away five years ago from a horrible disease. His death had resulted in the Xi family bing weaker and going into decline. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s over and done with.¡± Xi Kong Hai waved him off, obviously not wanting to talk about it. Talking about histe brother would not bring him back to life. ¡°Dad, I want Xi Du to be the heir instead of Xi Dong. What do you think?¡± Out of the blue, Xi Duan brought up the topic of the family¡¯s heir, which had been a position that belonged to Xi Dong since he had been born, because he was the eldest son. But with the current situation, things were different. Since Xi Dong was sentenced to 50 years in prison, it was necessary to look for an alternative. Even though Xi Kong Hai had not yet stepped down from being the head of the Xi family, and Xi Duan had not yet be its head, an heir always had to be chosen ahead of time. ¡°Little Du seems all right. Little Du it is. His talent is not much less than Little Dong¡¯s.¡± Xi Kong Hai nodded in agreement without a second thought. Apart from Xi Du, Xi Duan¡¯s second son, there was no one else who had the qualities to be the heir to the Xi family after him and Xi Duan. ¡°That¡¯s settled then. I will go see Little Du to let him know about this.¡± Xi Duan stood up from the sofa. Xi Kong Hai said nothing. He only nodded. After Xi Duan left the living room, Xi Kong Hai let out a long sigh. He leaned his head on the sofa, mumbling out loud in a tired voice. ¡°Why is this happening to the Xi family in my time¡­¡± ................................... Bang! A palm mmed hard on the table. A ruthless looking middle-aged man with a long beard was the one who had mmed his hand on the table. He wore an expensive fur coat and was sitting on an expensive chair. His eyes were now full of anger. ¡°Can you tell me what has happened?¡± he shrieked, his voice echoing loudly around the room. There were two more people in the room. One of whom Bai Chen would surely recognize if he were here. It was none other than Dong Gou. Dong Gou stood shaking uncontrobly with fear. The person who was sitting on the expensive chair and whose face was full of anger was the second most powerful member of the White Tiger Gang, second only to the gang leader. His name was Chang Du. Having to stand in front of Chang Du while he was so furious, how could Dong Gou not be scared? He was only here because the person next to him had dragged him out of the hospital. Truthfully, Dong Gou was still recovering. Many teeth in his mouth were missing, causing him continuous pain. Thus, he had had to stay in the hospital, along with Lun Her, who had three broken ribs. ¡°I¡­ I know. I think it must be the same person who beat me and Lun Her up. The one who killed big bro Ma Jong and the others.¡± Dong Gou spoke with a shaky voice. He was scared to talk about this because he knew that Ma Jong and the rest had been killed. After all, they had gone to deal with Bai Chen but had been killed by Bai Chen instead. Looking back, he could not help but feel lucky that Bai Chen chose not to kill him. The reason Dong Gou knew about Ma Jong and his henchmen¡¯s death was that someone had reported dead bodies at the original crime scene to the police an hour ago and it had ended up in the news. Certainly, Chang Du knew about this too. He had seen the news and that was why he was so furious at the moment. He was furious to the point that he had had to send his right-hand man to drag Dong Gou out of the hospital for questioning. End of Chapter 76 Chapter 77 Chang Du’s Order ¡°Who is this guy you¡¯re talking about?¡± Chang Du looked over at Dong Gou with a sharp, piercing gaze, after hearing about the person who killed had Ma Jong and his men. Dong Gou shook with fear. Having to confront Chang Du¡¯s fierce gaze, he instantly revealed everything. From how it had started with Ba Guan asking Ma Jong to deal with someone for him, and then Ma Jong sending him and Lun Her to do the job... After hearing everything from Dong Gou, Chang Du furrowed his brows tightly. His expression had changed drastically. He was both angry and astonished. He did not imagine that the person had who killed Ma Jong and his guys would be an 18-year-old boy. He was not the only one. Even his right-hand man¡¯s expression had changed as well. Chang Du¡¯s right-hand man¡¯s name was Biao Ge. ¡°What do you think, Biao Ge?¡± Chang Du asked his right-hand man with a serious look on his face. Biao Ge thought for a bit while before answering in a determined voice. ¡°I think we must kill him to avenge Boss Ma Jong¡¯s and the others in our gang who were killed by him!¡± Chang Du nodded, agreeing with Biao Ge¡¯s words. His gaze turned cold. ¡°Good! We will kill them tomorrow evening. You go gather around 20 people or so. Tell them to get their guns ready. Seeing that he killed Ma Jong and his men, and Dong Gou saying he knows kung fu, he might be quite difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss Chang. I will take care of it now,¡± Biao Ge said before rushing out of the room. ¡°Boss Chang, let mee along. I want to see him die with my own eyes!¡± Dong Gou said quickly. Even though he was afraid of Bai Chen and the fact that he had killed Ma Jong, he was also vengeful. He could not help but want to see Bai Chen die with his own eyes. ¡°No problem.¡± Chang Du did not refuse because he had no reason to. Whether Dong Gou went or not, the result would be the same. He believed that the 20 people he nned on bringing could kill Bai Chen easily; no matter how skilled he was at kung fu, he would be killed anyhow. ¡°He dared to mess with our White Tiger Gang. He messed with the wrong people!¡± jeered Chang Du, beforeughing loudly. Hisugh gave Dong Gou goosebumps. .............¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­......... Long Xu In dropped Bai Chen off at home. Before she drove home, she made an appointment with him to go buy his new phone at around 9 o¡¯clock in the morning tomorrow. He actually wanted to postpone to 4 p.m. because he needed to go to school. But after some thought, he decided it would be all right to skip school for a day. So, he said yes to her. The first thing he did once he got home was to take a shower and change clothes. By the time he finished showering, it was already past 11 p.m. His parents were still up, and they came out to warn him not to go wandering around alone at night because people were getting killed in the wood next to the Xing Seng Business District. He only nodded yes, but he knew full well who the killer was. It could not be anyone other than him. Once his parents had gone to bed, he went into his room and sat down, opening the Life Changing System¡¯s window to check it. Mission 13, in which he had done what Long Xu In wanted, wasplete now. He received 20 points and one roulette bonus. Moreover, he had leveled up to Level 3. Both the mission -aplishment and the level-up notification windows had popped up while he was in Long Xu In¡¯s car. He felt slightly disappointed about leveling up to level 3 because he thought there would be some new things added to the Life Changing System. Anyhow, he thought he must gain a higher level in order to receive more new things in the Life Changing System. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 3 (0/100) Description: You still need 100 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! --- [Mission Dashboard] Mission 15: Save a middle-aged woman from a horrible disease (25 points) Mission 16: Take care of the White Tiger Gang¡¯s people (25 points) Further instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! [You have 1 opportunity to receive special skills or items at random.] --- After checking the Life Changing System window, his eyes widened with surprise once he saw the point values of the 2 new missions. This was both missions¡¯ rewards were 25 points! Even though 25 points were not the highest points he had ever received from a mission in the Life Changing System, the amount could be considered a lot once they were bothbined. That was slightly shocking to him. ¡°If Iplete these two missions, I will receive 50 points right away. And two roulette bonuses on top of that.¡± Bai Chen murmured to himself with excitement. He tried to calm himself down before taking another good look at the two new missions. Actually, a moment ago, he had not paid much attention to the names of the two new missions. He had only focused on their point values. Thus, he could not help but focus now in order to see what the new missions were about. Once he had seen the names of the two new missions, Bai Chen¡¯s brows furrowed almost instantly because he saw the name of the White Tiger Gang in Mission 16. ¡®Take care of the White Tiger Gang? There is a chance that they will be sending people to kill me again.¡¯ He could not help but think this way. End of Chapter 77 Chapter 78 The Magic Medicine Set Bai Chen thought a bit about the White Tiger Gang before deciding to check out the details of the two new missions anew. [Mission 15: Save a middle-aged woman from a horrible disease.] Description: You will identally meet a middle-aged woman who is suffering from an incurable disease. You need to save her by using the vine from the magic medicine set. Reward for sess: Win 25 points Penalty for failure: The middle-aged woman will die from the horrible disease in a few months. --- [Mission 16: Take care of the White Tiger Gang¡¯s people.] Description: The second most powerful member of the White Tiger Gang knows about your killing Ma Jong and his men. He is enraged and ns toe and kill you tomorrow evening. You must take care of him and those he is bringing with him. Reward for sess: Win 25 points Penalty for failure: Your parents will be in danger. --- After checking out the details of Mission 15 and 16, it was as though his eyes were filled with a murderous spirit. His hands were clenched into tight fists. He felt like his entire chest was filling with rage. What had made him this way was reading the sentence, ¡®Your parents will be in danger¡¯. ¡°The White Tiger Gang!¡± Bai Chen ground his teeth; he was furious right now. ¡°I will deal with all of you tomorrow!¡± He had made up his mind. After dealing with the ones who would being for him tomorrow, he would deal with every single remaining member of the White Tiger Gang, too. Otherwise, they would surely target his parents next! Bai Chen took a deep breath to calm himself down. He decided to put this out of his mind for the moment and focus on Mission 15 instead. ¡°The magic medicine set.¡± His brows furrowed. He could already sense theplicated nature of this mission because he had no idea where he was supposed to get this magic medicine set. But thinking about it, this mission was very simr to Mission 4, where he had had no idea where to get the magic sses from. Eventually, he had gotten them from the roulette function of the system. Bai Chen did not know if he was going to receive the magic medicine set like he had received the magic sses or not. He could only pray he would. He pulled up the roulette bonus window, which instantly appeared. Without hesitation, he pushed the button. The roulette wheel suddenly started spinning. It spun very fast at first, then slowed down until it stopped at¡­ special items! Ding! [Congrattions, you have received a low-grade magic medicine set!] --- Bai Chen¡¯s heart started beating fast with excitement once he received the magic medicine set from the roulette bonus. ¡®So, if I get these types of missions, does the roulette bonus give me the items that I need?¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but think this way because it was too much of a coincidence to have received the magic medicine set and the magic sses when they were needed for his missions. ¡°That must definitely be it.¡± After thinking it over carefully, Bai Chen had no doubt about it. Then, he took a look at the magic medicine set in front of him. It was a small t square medicine box that was very modern-looking. He stared at it for a while before reaching for the magic medicine set to have a look at it. He opened the box to find that it contained three syringes and three small vine bottles. ¡°Is this what the magic medicine set contains?¡± His brows furrowed a little. He did not expect to find three syringes and small vine bottles like these. However, he did not care much. He checked out the magic medicine set¡¯s information. --- [Low-grade magic medicine set] Description: The magic medicine set was created by the Doctors of Miracles thousands of years after this in the future. It is a set of medicines that can cure any disease on the. Therefore, it is not a stretch to call this magic medicine set God¡¯s medicine set. However, due to this set being created during an experimental phase, it is a low-grade magic medicine set. More than one bottle of vine might be needed to cure a disease. Grades of Special Items: Low, Medium, High, Supreme --- Once he had read the magic medicine set¡¯s information, he became crazily excited! Because this magic medicine set wasparable to God¡¯s medicine, with its ability to cure any disease in the world! It was important to note that there were still many incurable diseases in the world. If this magic medicine set were to slip out, it would most certainly shock the global medical field! ¡°But it seems to be a low-grade magic medicine set. More than one bottle of vine will be needed to cure the disease,¡± Bai Chen said to himself while thinking. ¡®Hopefully, the middle-aged woman¡¯s disease in Mission 15 will only need one bottle of the vine.¡¯ Afterward, he put the magic medicine set into the dimension ring. In the dimension ring, there were now many guns with silences that he had gotten from Ma Jong¡¯s crew. Whenbined with the magic medicine set that he had just put in, they took up almost no space at all; nothing was particrlyrge. So, the dimension ring still seemed like it had nothing in it. Once he had put the magic medicine set inside the dimension ring, Bai Chenid down on his bed with his head falling right onto the pillow. He was not nning to sleep right away because there was still something he needed to think about. Like, how was he going to deal with the whole White Tiger Gang? In regard to this matter, truthfully, he had no idea how many people there were in the White Tiger Gang. It would be great if there were not so many people. But if there were a lot, that would be a problem for him! End of Chapter 78 Chapter 79 Time With Long Xu In In the morning, Bai Chen left his house at 8.30 a.m., after helping his parents set up the Chinese steamed bun shop. Even though today was a school day, he had already decided not to go. He walked out to the entrance of Xing Seng Business District in no time. But as soon as he arrived, he saw two men in police uniforms asking questions of people who wereing and going. If he had to guess, he would say that the questioning by the two policemen certainly had something to do with the case of Ma Jong and his people¡¯s death, including Hu Tong who had been killed earlier. Both policemen nced at Bai Chen for a second. Once they saw that he was only an 18-year-old boy, they looked away. Clearly, they were not targeting young people, only middle-aged people and older. That was because that might give them a clue about the culprit. Bai Chen walked past them without a care. Those policemen could look everywhere for clues and still not know that it was him who had killed Ma Jong and his people¡ªunless they woke them up to ask! He walked towards a corner that was not too far from the Xing Seng Business District¡¯s entrance and waited. He waited less than ten minutes when the familiar BMW drove in and parked in front of him. The window was rolled down, showing Long Xu In¡¯s beautiful face. She looked at him before saying, ¡°Hop in.¡± It was clear that she was still behaving the same way as before as if the conversation with Xu Xue Ning never happened. However, the way she looked at him was vastly different from before. She no longer thought he was romantically pursuing her. Because whenever she was with him, he had never shown signs that he was flirting with her. Long Xu In blushed. She felt embarrassed of herself because she had been imagining things on her own. It was not strange for her to now think that he was not pursuing her because of the magic sses he gave her, the magic power he said he had, and also what Xu Xue Ning had told her. That he was not an ordinary person, that even the two big families of Beijing like her Long family and Xu Xue Ning¡¯s Xu family could not do anything to him. There was also one more thing, which was when Xu Xue Ning had told her that his appearance that she saw now might not be his real self. Long Xu In had found that the more she knew Bai Chen, the more mysterious he appeared. But even so, she did not have any thoughts of distancing herself from him or of not being friends with him. It was the opposite. She wanted to know him better. She wanted to know how many secrets he was hiding. Bai Chen hurriedly got into the car as he was told, and the car was driven away shortly after. The destination was Xing Yuan Department Store, the biggest department store in Xing Zhou City. It took them around half an hour to reach Xing Yuan Department Store due to the rather great distance. After parking the car in the department store¡¯s lowest level, Bai Chen and Long Xu In went up to the third floor, because that was where phones,puters, and other electronic appliances were sold. Thus, them going up to this floor could not be helped. ¡°Which brand of mobile phone do you want?¡± Long Xu In asked while they walked towards the mobile phone section. Today, she was wearing ordinary clothes, just like Bai Chen¡¯s. She wore a pair of skinny jeans and a white t-shirt with a ck jacket over it. The way she dressed made it so that when they walked together, she and Bai Chen appeared to be a perfect couple. But in the eyes of people who were in various spots or walking past them in Xing Yuan Department Store, Bai Chen still did not deserve Long Xu In. Though he may have been slightly handsome, Long Xu In¡¯s beauty made it so he really did not appear to suit her. Her long brown hair was still up in a ponytail today, moving from side to side when she walked. Bai Chen who was walking behind her did not hear the question, because his eyes were focused on the waving ponytail and her long, beautiful fair neck. The light scent of her fragrance reached his nose. With that added to what he was seeing in front of him, he waspletely distracted. ¡°Are you listening?¡± Long Xu In had to stop walking and turn to look at Bai Chen when he did not answer her question. As if waking up from a dream, Bai Chen stopped walking and looked at her face. ¡°What is it?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°So, you were not listening to me then.¡± Long Xu In let out a sigh. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I asked which kind of phone and which brand you want.¡± Bai Chen stood thinking for a while before answering. ¡°Any brand that I can make a call with will do. And a cheap one would be great.¡± It was obvious from his answer that he felt slightly like he was putting her in a lot of trouble, and that he did not want Long Xu In to spend a lot of money on buying a single phone. Because for him, just a phone that he could make a call with was enough. Long Xu In was quite surprised by his words. She did not think that someone like Bai Chen would want a cheap phone. But thinking back on how he was living a normal, everyday person¡¯s life, she began to understand. However, for her to buy a cheap phone for him was impossible, because for someone of her status to buy a cheap phone was out of the question. ¡°I will choose for you then, okay?¡± She thought for a bit before asking him. ¡°Sure.¡± Bai Chen had no problem with that since he seemed to think that she was buying him a cheap phone, just like he wanted. End of Chapter 79 Chapter 80 Tang Zi Cheng At the moment, Bai Chen was feeling helpless. He never thought Long Xu In would not buy a cheap phone for him. Instead, she had bought him such an expensive phone worth many thousand yuan, which was the iPhone. He looked at the iPhone sitting on a table in front of him and let out a sigh. Finally, he put it in his pocket. He was now sitting in a rtively expensive restaurant which was on the first floor of Xing Yuan Department Store. It had been 30 minutes since Long Xu In had taken Bai Chen to buy his phone. After they were done, she had brought him to this restaurant for a meal because she had not eaten since morning. ¡°Why is she taking so long in the restroom?¡± Bai Chen said to himself when he had not seen Long Xu In return from the restroom. In fact, she had excused herself to go to the restroom since they¡¯d arrived. It had been almost ten minutes already. But perhaps it was like the old saying that if you thought of someone, they would appear; Long Xu In finally returned. However, she did note back alone. With her came a middle-aged man and a woman. They were both well-dressed. The man wore an expensive suit and the woman was also dressed that made clear her status as an upper-ssdy. Both of their faces, even in their middle age, still showed how good-looking they were. Yet, the middle-aged woman¡¯s face looked somewhat thin and pale. In Bai Chen¡¯s eyes, she must have some kind of horrible disease. While he was looking at Long Xu In and the middle-aged couple walking together, the mission dashboard window appeared in front of him with a green arrow pointing at the middle-ageddy. --- [Mission 15: Save a middle-aged woman from a horrible disease.] Description: You will identally meet a middle-aged woman who is suffering from an incurable disease. You need to save her by using the vine from the magic medicine set. Reward for sess: Win 25 points Penalty for failure: The middle-aged woman will die from the horrible disease in a few months. --- ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the middle-aged woman the mission said I would identally meet would be brought to me by Long Xu In.¡± He could not help but mutter out loud after looking at the mission window of Mission 15 with a green arrow pointing at the middle-aged woman. Meanwhile, he clicked the window closed, which was at the same time that Long Xu In and the middle-aged couple reached the table. If this had been the 18-year-old him in the previous life, Bai Chen would have surely panicked and not known what to do if he were to meet such a good looking and well-dressed middle-aged couple like these two. Unfortunately, now he had already turned into a 30-year-old uncle, so he did not panic at all. ¡°Bai Chen, let me introduce you. These are Uncle Tang Zi Cheng and Auntie Tang Yien. The two of them are my acquaintances.¡± Long Xu In invited both to sit down before introducing them. She pushed up the gold-rimmed sses she was wearing a little before sitting down on a chair next to him. The tables at this restaurant each had four seats, so now the middle-aged couple was sitting on the opposite side from him and Long Xu In. Bai Chen said hello as courtesy dictated while thinking to himself about how he was supposed to take out and inject the magic medicine set¡¯s vine to help cure the woman. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, this is Bai Chen, whom I have spoken of.¡± After introducing them to Bai Chen, she introduced him to them. Tang Zi Cheng simply nodded at Bai Chen while Tang Yien had only a small smile on her pale face. ¡°You are¡­¡± After looking at Bai Chen for a while, Tang Zi Cheng eximed in shock. He did not think he would meet Bai Chen again here. Moreover, Bai Chen even knew Long Xu In, too. The reason why he was so shocked was that he recognised Bai Chen. He was none other than the mysterious man who had disguised himself as a beggar and sat next to the garbage pile whom Bai Chen had given a bag of steamed buns. ¡°Uncle, you know him?¡± Long Xu In saw the change in Tang Zi Cheng and could not help asking. Long Xu In was not the only one. Tang Yien who hade with him also asked. ¡°Honey, do you also know Xu In¡¯s friend?¡± She was clearly curious. From the way she addressed Tang Zi Cheng, she was obviously his wife. Bai Chen was no different from the others. He was also curious. It was clear from Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s words that he knew him. ¡°You know me?¡± he said. As Tang Zi Cheng had been disguised as a beggar with hair covering his face that day, it was impossible for Bai Chen to recognize Tang Zi Cheng as that mysterious man. ¡°No¡­ it seems like I mistook you for someone else,¡± Tang Zi Cheng said hurriedly after unintentionally reacting that way. ¡°That must be it. How could you know him, Uncle Tang?¡± Long Xu In nodded in understanding. Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s wife and Bai Chen also nodded. He did not suspect anything from Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s words, because he was not previously acquainted with the other party. ¡°Bai Chen, Uncle and Auntie Tang will eat with us at our table. Is that okay?¡± Long Xu In suddenly turned to ask Bai Chen. She had invited Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien to join them because she had identally run into them in front of the restroom. They had not seen each other in a long time, so Tang Yien asked her toe to eat with them. She did not want to refuse, so she had brought them to the restaurant where Bai Chen was waiting for her. End of Chapter 80 Chapter 81 Bai Chen’s Words ¡°That¡¯s fine by me.¡± How could Bai Chen not be fine when Long Xu In was buying? How could he possibly say no? ¡°Thank you,¡± Long Xu In thanked him. In fact, she was quite nervous about this since Bai Chen was not an ordinary person. She was afraid he would refuse to dine with Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien, whom she had brought along. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Bai Chen did now know why Long Xu In had to thank him, but he answered in an even tone of voice. Meanwhile, he was looking for a way to use the vine on Tang Yien to cure her disease, in order to sessfullyplete his mission. Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien looked at each other, puzzled. They did not expect a woman like Long Xu In, who had never cared about any man, to speak to Bai Chen that way. As a matter of fact, they were already secretly surprised to learn that the friend she hade with was a man. But, seeing the way she behaved with and spoke to Bai Chen surprised them even more. ¡°Uncle Tang, Auntie Tang, shall we order?¡± Long Xu In did not seem to notice the look of surprise on the Tang couple¡¯s faces. She only saw them looking at each other. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s order.¡± Tang Yien nodded. Her expression returned to normal. Tang Zi Cheng did the same, before calling for a waiter to take their orders. After the waiter had taken their order, Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien were speechless. This was because Long Xu In had ordered food for Bai Chen without him even touching the menu. In the couple¡¯s eyes, Long Xu In was no different from a girlfriend who did everything to please her boyfriend. ¡°Honey, do you think they¡¯re a couple?¡± Tang Yien could not help whispering this question to her husband. Tang Zi Cheng furrowed his brows a little. ¡°It seems that way, but it also seems not to be.¡± Tang Yien nodded as if she understood. She had the same thoughts. ,m Tang Zi Cheng looked seriously at Bai Chen once before sighing mentally. ¡®What a pity. He has all the qualities to be my son-inw. I did not think he would be this close with Xu In.¡¯ It was clear that what he had said five days ago was because he saw that Bai Chen had the potential to be his son-inw. The reason he had disguised himself as a beggar was to find a kind-hearted and generous person. This was all because of his daughter¡¯s unique situation; he wanted her to be with a kind and generous man¡ª not some insincere guy like the ones who had approached his daughter in the past, or like the ones he had encountered. It was unfortunate that he had not yet had the chance to observe Bai Chen more. He had turned out to already be in some unusual rtionship with Long Xu In. Tang Zi Cheng sighed and put Bai Chen out of his mind. ¡®This method should work.¡¯ Bai Chen had already thought of a way toplete his mission even before the food was served. It was fortune-telling, just like he had used with Long Xu In. If he told Tang Yien that she had a horrible disease, she would be shocked and wondered how he knew. Then, he would pretend to tell her fortune and give her the vine bottle from the magic medicine set. Once she had used it, his mission would beplete. After he had figured out his method, Bai Chen did not hesitate. He looked at Tang Yien before speaking up. ¡°Auntie Tang, your face is very pale. You must have some kind of incurable disease, correct?¡± Hearing his words, Tang Yien was a little surprised. She had not expected him to say that. It was true that her face had be thin and her skin rather pale. But when others saw her, they would only think she was sick, not that she had a horrible disease like Bai Chen had said. Thus, she could not help but feel surprised. Long Xu In was a good example of this. When they had run into each other before, Long Xu In had only asked what kind of sickness she had, not knowing about the disease. It was not only Tang Yien who was surprised by Bai Chen¡¯s words. Tang Zi Cheng was, too. His expression changed and his eyes narrowed to the point where they almost made a straight line. He looked at Bai Chen for a while before turning to look at his wife who was sitting next to him. ¡®How did he know my wife has an incurable disease?¡¯ After looking at Tang Yien for a moment, Tang Zi Cheng could not help wondering. Because in his eyes, Tang Yien only seemed to have a normal sickness, even though she actually had an incurable disease. Long Xu In, who was sitting next to Bai Chen, was no less surprised than the Tang couple. She actually stood up and looked intensely at Tang Yien. ¡°Auntie Yien, is it true that you have an incurable disease?¡± It was clear that Bai Chen¡¯s words had affected her greatly. This was evidently because of the time when he had told her that she would be blind and told her fortune. Thus, she believed wholeheartedly that what he had just told Tang Yien was true. She could not help but stand up. Because Tang Yien having an incurable disease was a big deal to her. Tang Yien was an aunt that she respected. Moreover, she was a close friend of Long Xu In¡¯s mother. Tang Yien calmed herself down. She did not know what to do or say. She took a long look at Long Xu In without a word slipping past her lips. Clearly, she did not know whether to tell Long Xu In about her incurable disease or not. End of Chapter 81 Chapter 82 Blurted Out ¡°How could your Auntie Yien have an incurable disease? Don¡¯t worry, Xu In. Your Auntie Yien is just sick with an illness that makes her lose her appetite. That¡¯s all.¡± While Tang Yien was reluctant to speak, Tang Zi Cheng intervened. He talked fluently, without any irregrities. His face was extremely calm. It was as if what he said was the absolute truth. ¡°Your name¡¯s Bai Chen, right? You shouldn¡¯t be spewing nonsense.¡± After talking to Long Xu In, Tang Zi Cheng turned to speak with Bai Chen. His tone was critical. Long Xu In did not believe what Tang Zi Cheng said. She turned to look at him and asked, ¡°Is that true, Uncle Zi Cheng?¡± ¡°Of course. Why would I lie to you? My dear Yien, please tell her.¡± Tang Zi Cheng nodded and turned to look at his wife. Hearing her husband¡¯s words, Tang Yien nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just as your uncle said. I don¡¯t have a fatal disease. As I¡¯ve told you before, I just have amon cold, which is why I have somewhat lost my appetite.¡± It was apparent from Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien¡¯s words that they did not want to make Long Xu In worried, which was why they chose to lie. Long Xu In went quiet before slowly sinking down into the chair. She turned to look at Bai Chen. ¡°Bai Chen, is what you said true?¡± Bai Chen, who had remained quiet all throughout, nodded lightly. He did not care about Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s scolding words at all. Because if he did, how could heplete the mission? He would definitely fail! ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. If we let this matter slide, Auntie Tang will only have a few months left to live.¡± ¡°What?¡± Long Xu In¡¯s face went pale. Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien had shocked expressions on their faces, showing disbelief. What Bai Chen said was absolutely true. There were no words that he had said that were untrue. So, how could this not shock the married couple then? Apart from the two of them, there was only the doctor responsible for Tang Yien¡¯s case that knew about this. They had not told anyone yet. The reason for this was, of course, not wanting other people to be worried. Their situation was not very different from Long Xu In¡¯s when she had decided not to tell anyone that she was going blind. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridic...¡± After taking a deep, shocked breath, Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s face turned solemn. He shouted loudly. But he could not finish with what he was shouting. Long Xu In stopped him with her loudly yelled, ¡°Uncle Tang!¡± Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s bellowing and Long Xu In¡¯s shout made the restaurant customers eating nearby turn to look. ¡°My dear, Xu In, please calm down.¡± Tang Yien thought it was not good to argue in a restaurant like this. Tang Zi Cheng looked over at Long Xu In. He did not understand why this young girl would interrupt him with her shouting like this. But a realization dawned on him a few secondster. He understood it in an instant. His eyes shifted to look at Bai Chen. If he had to guess, Bai Chen must be the reason for Long Xu In¡¯s aggression. It was because he had been scolding Bai Chen previously. ¡®This guy is important enough to make Xu In protect him?¡¯ Tang Zi Cheng could not help but wonder about this in his mind. ¡®It seems like their rtionship is not just being friends.¡¯ ¡°Is there a cure?¡± Long Xu In did not care about the eyes of the people around. She did not even care about Tang Zi Cheng. Her eyes were fixed with anticipation on Bai Chen. From her point of view, there was no one in this world other than Bai Chen who could cure Tang Yien¡¯s incurable disease. Her reason for believing this was how he had cured her when she was about to go blind. Bai Chen had made her able to see again with the gold-framed sses that he had given her. As it was like this, how could she not expect something from him in this situation? Bai Chen did not reply right away. The corners of his mouth lifted into a smile before answering. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°What?!?¡± Both Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien were dumbfounded at his words again. Long Xu In¡¯s reaction was not like those of the Tang couple. She sighed with relief. If Bai Chen could cure Tang Yien¡¯s incurable disease, then there was nothing she had to worry about. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. Do you know what condition my wife has?¡± Tang Zi Cheng calmed himself down and spoke. His words were confirming that his wife really did have an incurable disease. ¡°My dear!¡± Tang Yien anxiously said when she heard what her husband had said. Tang Zi Cheng realized that he just blurted something out. His face changed a little, but in the end, he let out a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s fine, my dear Yien. Seems like we cannot hide this from Xu In anymore.¡± Tang Yien sighed. She looked at Long Xu In¡¯s face. ¡°Your uncle and I didn¡¯t want to hide anything from you, Xu In. It was just that we did not want you to worry.¡± ¡°I understand that very well, Auntie.¡± Why would Long Xu In not understand this? She had been in the same situation as well, only a few days ago. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Auntie. Bai Chen said he has a cure for your incurable disease.¡± ¡°About this¡­¡± Tang Yien was speechless. She turned to look at Bai Chen. Her heart was filled with intense disbelief. It wasmon knowledge that the disease that she had could not be cured. It had taken so many lives, even though there were some cases where patients were sessfully treated. But those were very rare, and the sess of the treatment methods used was just a coincidence. There were no specific clinical methods to cure this disease. What she had was a new disease that had just appeared on Earth not very long ago. The name of the disease was GT-2. It first appeared in 2016 in South Africa. It was said that the disease made the patient lose their appetite. Whatever they ate would be absolutely tasteless, and in the end, they would die from malnutrition! End of Chapter 82 Chapter 83 The Cure Tang Zi Cheng looked at Long Xu In¡¯s face, which was very serious as if she was not telling lies. He could not help but turn to look at Bai Chen with a solemn expression before asking hesitantly, ¡°Can you really cure my wife¡¯s illness?¡± Having asked that, Tang Zi Cheng immediately wondered how Bai Chen knew his wife had fallen ill to an incurable disease, so he had to put forth another question. ¡°And how did you know my wife has a fatal incurable disease?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult thing for him, Uncle Zi Cheng. Bai Chen¡¯s very good at fortune-telling.¡± Long Xu In replied in Bai Chen¡¯s stead. The boy, who was about to say something, had to close his mouth and give a dry smile. He thought she really knew the way of things. Long Xu In answering the question for him was indeed quite good for him. Because that meant he would not have to lie about fortune-telling again, now that she had spoken for him. ¡°You¡¯re saying that he knew because of fortune-telling, Xu In?¡± Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien frowned at the same time. Long Xu In nodded. ¡°Yes, Uncle, Auntie, Bai Chen¡¯s really good at it.¡± The young woman was clearly not worried about the incurable disease that Tang Yien had anymore. ¡°Speaking of, Auntie Yien, what disease do you have?¡± she asked. Tang Yien had to shift her attention from Long Xu In¡¯s words about Bai Chen¡¯s magnificent fortune-telling skills. She took a deep breath and answered softly, ¡°I have GT-2.¡± Long Xu In¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as soon as she heard Tang Yien¡¯s words. She almost cried out. Luckily, she covered her mouth with her hands just in time. Over one minuteter, Long Xu In finally calmed down. She looked at Tang Yien with a serious expression. Her anxiety seemed to have returned. ¡°Y¡­ you really have GT-2?¡± Tang Yien nodded in reply. Tang Zi Cheng did not care about the conversation between Long Xu In and Tang Yien at all. His eyes were fixed on Bai Chen. ¡°Do you still have a cure for my wife, knowing that she has GT-2?¡± The fact that Tang Yien had GT-2 quietly shocked Bai Chen as well. He had some knowledge about how it was a fatal disease that had taken a great many lives! But his bewilderment did notst long when he thought of the vine in the magical medicine set and the fact that it could cure all the diseases in the world. He obviously had no doubts in regard to the magical medicine set, because it was something that he had gotten from the marvellous Life Changing System! ¡°Of course, I do.¡± He nodded with confidence. ¡°And what¡¯s your cure?¡± Tang Zi Cheng asked in a stern voice. His face told it all: he did not believe in Bai Chen¡¯s words. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, then we can find a quiet ce to discuss this matter,¡± Bai Chen said as he saw the staff approaching their table with a variety of dishes on a trolley. ............................... About one hourter, inside a hotel room near Xing Yuan Department Store, Bai Chen and Long Xu In were seated side by side on two chairs. Opposite them were Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien. The two of them were sitting on a long sofa. There was a ss table between the two sides. On it was four sses of cold water. This hotel room was quite spacious. It could definitely be called a premium suite. Other than the king-size bed, as well as the ss table and long sofa, there were also some chairs, a television, and other facilities inside the room. ¡°Now tell me. What is your treatment method?¡± Tang Zi Cheng looked at Bai Chen and said sternly, ¡°I hope you¡¯re not lying, Bai Chen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Zi Cheng. Please believe him,¡± Long Xu In replied for Bai Chen again. When he¡¯d said he had a cure for GT-2, she had not felt worried anymore. Long Xu In obviously believed in Bai Chen unconditionally. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My method¡¯s really easy,¡± said Bai Chen, before standing up from the chair. ¡°Please wait for a bit.¡± He then walked towards the door and exited the room. Long Xu In and the Tang couple were confused. They did not understand why Bai Chen had to leave the room. But they soon understood what was going on. He opened the door and came back in with a small medicine box in his hand. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡± Bai Chen sat down on a chair. He said that while opening the medicine box and taking out one syringe along with a small vine bottle. He ced both things on the ss table and also put the medicine box there. ¡°This is¡­?¡± Tang Zi Cheng frowned, eyeing the syringe and the vine bottle. Tang Yien and Long Xu In were doing the same thing. Their eyes were fixed on the syringe and the bottle as well. ¡°This is the cure for GT-2. This vine can cure the disease,¡± exined Bai Chen. He had left the room previously to take out the magical medicine set from the dimension ring beforeing back into the room again, after letting some time pass first. ¡°How can I believe you?¡± Tang Zi Cheng did not know where he had gotten the medicine box from, but he chose not to ask. He only inquired about for the important issues. Tang Yien, who was sitting next to her husband, had a serious expression. She was listening closely because this matter was all about her. She did not believe that the vine Bai Chen had brought could cure the GT-2 disease that she had, though. Long Xu In¡¯s eyes lit up when she looked at the box, the syringe, and the vine bottle. She thought these three things were definitely extraordinary! They must be just like the gold-framed sses that she was wearing right now. Long Xu In believed that the medicine that Bai Chen had brought would surely be able to cure Auntie Yien¡¯s GT-2! End of Chapter 83 Chapter 84 Mission Failure ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of you believing me or not. It¡¯s a matter of you letting your wife try this remedy or not,¡± said Bai Chen. He was not a very persuasive speaker, so he could not change Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s mind with a convincing, eloquent speech. Thus, he could help to say what he had said, and every word he uttered was urate. This matter was not a matter of faith; it was a matter of whether one wanted to try it or not. Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s face grew solemn. His stern gaze was locked on Bai Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t you joke around! Do you think I would let my wife inject a vine with who knows what in it into her body?!?¡± Tang Yien said nothing on this matter. She just let her husband take care of it. But her silence clearly indicated that she certainly did not want to use Bai Chen¡¯s vine. How the situation unfolded was not surprising at all. As a matter of fact, anyone would have reacted the same way in this situation. epting a vine from someone they had just met today was not something that could happen that easily. Long Xu In looked at Bai Chen. She was about to say something, but she could not say it as Bai Chen stopped her with his gaze. ¡°So, you choose not to try?¡± After ncing at Long Xu In, Bai Chen turned to the married couple. Tang Zi Cheng took a deep breath. He felt quite livid hearing what Bai Chen had said because he had dered in a serious manner before this that he would not allow his wife to try it Tang Yien also felt mild anger. If Bai Chen had note with Long Xu In, she would not even pay any mind to him. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to try it.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped then.¡± Bai Chen put the syringe and the vine bottle back into the medicine box. If the other party did not cooperate, there was nothing he could do. He sighed internally at the situation. This would be the first time he had failed toplete a mission. Bai Chen had thought he would be sessful using the same method he used to persuade Long Xu In. It seemed he hadn¡¯t thought things through this time. After packing the medicine away, Bai Chen stood up from the chair and said to Long Xu In. ¡°Xu In, let¡¯s head off.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Long Xu In could not ept this. She very much wanted to tell her story to Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien. Her story might change their minds. She clearly did not want Tang Yien to die a few months after this. ¡°If you won¡¯t leave, then I¡¯ll have to excuse myself.¡± Bai Chen did not want to waste even one second here. This was because Tang Zi Cheng was looking at him with a hostile gaze, which was very different from before. Long Xu In thought for several seconds before making up her mind about something. ¡°Bai Chen, you head off first. Let me talk to them first. Can you also take the syringe and the medicine out of the box for me as well?¡± Bai Chen shook his head almost immediately. ¡°It¡¯s not something I can give you. I¡¯m helping them because of you. If they don¡¯t want to try, then that¡¯s the end of it. There¡¯s no second chance or future chances.¡± Hearing this made Long Xu In go silent. In the end, she let out a sigh and stood up from the chair. ¡°Uncle Zi Cheng, Aunt Yien, I¡¯ll have to excuse myself. Sorry for wasting your time.¡± After that, she left the room with Bai Chen. Tang Zi Cheng seemed very irritated. ¡°Why would Xu In have listened to that boy?¡± He had clearly started to dislike Bai Chen for what he said previously: ¡®It¡¯s not a matter of you believing me or not. It¡¯s a matter of you letting your wife try this remedy or not.¡¯ ¡°Never mind, dear,¡± Tang Yien said and got out a mobile phone from a luxury brand. ¡°I¡¯ll give Xu In¡¯s mother a call. I¡¯ll tell her to get Xu In to stop associating with this boy, Bai Chen.¡± ¡°Please do. That will be best for Xu In.¡± Tang Zi Cheng agreed with this idea and gave her a nod. .................... Ding! --- [Mission failed!] Mission 15: Save a middle-aged woman from a horrible disease. (Failed) Penalty for failure: The middle-aged woman will die from the disease in a few months. --- After exiting the hotel with Long Xu In, the mission-failure window popped up. He could not help but sigh out loud. This was the first time he had failed toplete a mission. He did not feel too many emotions about it though. Because failing a mission did not have any effect on his score. It was just that Tang Yien would die a few months after this. Bai Chen could only think that this was her fate. He felt slightly sorry for her though. But would he help her again? Absolutely not. It was Tang Zi Cheng who had made him feel unwilling to help. ¡°Bai Chen...¡± As they were walking together towards the hotel¡¯s parking lot where Long Xu In¡¯s BMW was parked, Long Xu In called out to him in a soft voice. Bai Chen could guess why she had called him. He shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, Xu In. I know what you¡¯re going to say.¡± Long Xu In immediately stopped short. In the end, she let out a very long sigh. She knew Bai Chen would never help to treat the GT-2 disease for Tang Yien again. Frankly speaking, she felt quite sad about this. But she did not know what to do. ¡°That vine. What kind of vine is it?¡± Long Xu In changed the topic abruptly. She chose not to care about Tang Yien¡¯s affairs anymore. ¡°A vine for all diseases,¡± replied Bai Chen, before sending the medicine box into the dimension ring. This act made Long Xu In¡¯s beautiful eyes widen; she was shaken to her core. She could barely believe her eyes when the medicine box in Bai Chen¡¯s hand suddenly vanished. This was even though she had seen him do this once before when he was at her house previously. End of Chapter 84 Chapter 85 A Favour ¡°U¡­ unbelievable!¡± Long Xu In could not help but exim this aloud, though she knew Bai Chen had magical powers and had seen him pull this off once before. She was shocked, nevertheless. Long Xu In took a deep breath and because she couldn¡¯t help herself, asked, ¡°What you just did, is it like the magic you showed me the other day?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen nodded. He had told her about his magic and showed it to her before, so he had nothing to hide. But, of course, what he had done was not any sort of magic. It was actually a magic ring. Bai Chen had only put the medicine box back into his ring. Long Xu In could feel her heart pounding hard in her chest. She wanted to ask him to teach her how to cast this spell. However, after thinking this through, she did not dare to utter her request. In the end, Long Xu In could only keep this matter in her heart. She thought about what he had said earlier, that the vine could cure all diseases. Her expression changed dramatically when she realized this. ¡°You¡­ did you just say the vine you have could cure all diseases?¡± she asked with a slightly shaky voice. Bai Chen nodded, not hiding anything. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a vine for all diseases. Do you believe that?¡± ¡°I believe you!¡± Long Xu In said without hesitation. She nodded vehemently. With the magic sses that he had given her and the magic he had just performed, how could she not? Bai Chen was really surprised at her answer. If it had been someone else, they would have thought he had gone mad¡ªbecause there was no such thing as a ¡®vine for all diseases¡¯ in this world. ¡°You really believe it?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Long Xu In reaffirmed her words. She stopped walking. Her expression was one of hesitation. Bai Chen saw her halt and could not help but to turn back to look at her. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± ¡°I have a favour to ask.¡± Though hesitant, Long Xu In finally spoke her mind. ¡°A favour?¡± Bai Chen frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not asking me to give you the vine so that you can give it to your Auntie Tang, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Long Xu In shook her head almost instantly. She no longer had thoughts of helping Tang Yien in her mind. It was Tang Yien who had rejected Bai Chen¡¯s good intentions, and also hers. ¡°It¡¯s my grandpa¡­ He¡¯s sick. His body¡¯s weak.¡± ¡°Your grandpa¡¯s ill?¡± Bai Chen felt skeptical. How coincidental could this be? He thought it was very possible that Long Xu In was lying to him so that she could give Tang Yien the vine. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± Long Xu In replied quickly. She shook her head at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m really not lying to you. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can take you to see my grandfather. I just want the vine¡­ No, I¡¯ll buy it from you, no matter how much it costs!¡± Bai Chen said nothing for quite a while. He lowered his head, busy with his own thoughts. He did not know if Long Xu In was telling the truth or not. Now that she had said this much, he could not refuse to give it to her. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you one bottle of the vine. Consider my debt to you paid, all right?¡± said Bai Chen. He held out his hand, preparing to take out the medicine box. But before he could do that, Long Xu In spoke up quickly. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t give it to me. To confirm that I¡¯m being truthful, I¡¯ll take you with me to see my grandpa.¡± Bai Chen had not expected Long Xu In to say this. He lowered his hand, no longer taking out the medicine box from the dimension ring. ¡°So be it. By the way, where is your grandpa living?¡± he asked. ¡°At Dong Hai Ind,¡± Long Xu In replied. ¡°Dong Hai Ind?¡± Bai Chen revisited his memories a little. If he remembered correctly, this Dong Hai Ind was in the south of China. It was an ind in the middle of the Dong Hai Sea. Traveling there required either a ship or an airne. ¡°Yes.¡± Long Xu In nodded. ¡°My grandfather is on that ind. Do you want toe with me?¡± Bai Chen did not give his answer immediately. He stood there for a while, pondering, before eventually replying. ¡°Sure then. Thinking of it as me repaying my debt to you.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Long Xu In thanked him and sighed with relief. Truthfully, she had thought he would say no. ¡°When are you going?¡± Bai Chen asked. He had to make sure of this detail in order to n ahead. Long Xu In thought a little and gave her answer. ¡°As fast as I can. My grandpa¡¯s health is getting worse day by day.¡± ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s okay then?¡± Bai Chen said. For him, repaying his debt to Long Xu In was considered a big issue. As for school, he had decided to take the entire week off. It seemed like there were many things he had to sort out, from Long Xu In¡¯s issue to the White Tiger Gang¡¯s matters. ¡°Thank you so, so much, Bai Chen. I¡¯ll pick you up at the same ce. Deal?¡± Long Xu In felt so ted that she wanted to rush in to hug Bai Chen. He waved his hand back and forth. ¡°It¡¯s me paying my debt to you like I said.¡± Long Xu In did notment on this. For her, the fact that he said he was indebted to her¡ªshe had never considered him to be indebted to her. In Long Xu In¡¯s mind, it was her who owed Bai Chen a lot, from the magic sses he had given her and now this. Both issues were really huge to her¡ªto the point that she felt she could never thank him enough. Of course, Bai Chen did not know what was going through Long Xu In¡¯s mind. He turned around and kept walking as he spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Long Xu In stopped pondering every matter she had been thinking of and sped after him. Their destination was, of course, the parking lot of this hotel, where the BMW was parked. And the reason for that was Bai Chen wanting Long Xu In to drive him to the entrance of the Xing Seng Business District. End of Chapter 85 Chapter 86 Shock After leaving the hotel, Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien travelled to a certain ce by car. Their destination was the Xing Zhou City Hospital¡ªthe biggest hospital in town. The reason for their visit was, of course, for a monthly check-up for the GT-2 disease. The disease itself was incurable, but the symptoms could be dyed. China and other countries had developed an effective vine. Its result was quite extraordinary. This vine could dy the symptoms of GT-2 for as long as one year, from the first day the patient fell ill. But it was only a dy. After the one-year period was up, those who had the GT-2 disease would die nheless! Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien entered the hospital and arrived at the GT-2 department. This department was specifically for the GT-2 disease, and all the professionals were specialists. With everyone being specialists, this department had only a handful of staff. ¡°Uncle Zi Cheng and Aunt Yien, please take a seat.¡± As they entered the room, a woman who was wearing a blue surgical mask and a surgical gown stood up from the chair. Her desk was right next to the wall. The room was filled with the scent of a variety of medicines. This woman had a wless figure. Her beauty was beyondpare. Even hidden under the mask, her angelic face still shone through! Her ck shiny hair extended to the middle of her back and was tied with a hair tie. She was wearing a white shirt and a long skirt under the surgical gown. If Bai Chen or Long Xu In had been here, they would have immediately recognized who this woman was. She was none other than Xu Xue Ning. She was here and was d in a surgical gown because she was a doctor who specialized in GT-2 disease. And even though she was a doctor of this hospital, she was a very special one. If Xu Xue Ning did not want toe, no one in the hospital could force her to. The reason that she had shown up here today was that Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien had asked for her toe. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s parents, like Long Xu In¡¯s, were also friends with Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien. Since they had made a request, it was difficult for Xu Xue Ning to say no. In the end, she had to show up. If it was not for Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien¡¯s request, how could a person who disliked appearing in a public ce show up? ¡°Hello, Xue Ning, thanks foring.¡± Tang Zi Cheng thanked her immediately. He helped Tang Yien to two chairs near Xu Xue Ning¡¯s desk. Both of them sat down. ¡°It is no problem,¡± Xu Xue Ning said. She looked at Tang Yien and sighed a little. She knew that Tang Yien would inevitably die in a few months. There was no cure for GT-2. The chance of her being sessfully cured was near zero. ¡°Auntie, do you want to start the examination now?¡± Xu Xue Ning asked. She did not want to waste much time here. She wanted to head out to train so that she could reach the Sky Soaring Realm and be a strong cultivator as soon as possible. ¡°Yes, please do. I don¡¯t want to take up too much of your time.¡± Tang Yien agreed to the check-up right away. In truth, felt like she was troubling Xu Xue Ning considerably as well. Tang Zi Cheng let out a sigh. He looked at Xu Xue Ning. Her beauty greatly affected him, but only in the form of admiration. He harboured no ill intentions towards her. The reason that he sighed was that his wife¡¯s disease was incurable. He knew very well that she was going to pass away in a few months. ¡°Xue Ning, I¡¯m going to ask you frankly. Is there really no cure for this?¡± Tang Zi Cheng could not help but ask. He asked because he wished there was a way to cure this disease, though he knew full well the answer to this question. ,m The other reason that drove him the ask the question was because of the vine Bai Chen had shown him. Though he did not believe in that, Tang Zi Cheng could not help but ask. Xu Xue Ning shook her head and sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no cure for this disease.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ it looks like I made the right call to not fall for what Long Xu In¡¯s friend said. He really did lie, saying that that vine could cure GT-2,¡± Tang Zi Cheng sighed and said with a hard tone. He thought he had made the right decision not believing Bai Chen and not letting his wife use the vine that Bai Chen had brought them. Hearing what Tang Zi Cheng said, Xu Xue Ning frowned a little. ¡°Xu In¡¯s friend said there¡¯s a vine for GT-2?¡± Tang Zi Cheng nodded and said in a slightly cross tone, ¡°Yes. I couldn¡¯t believe that Xu In would befriend such a man. And it seems like their rtionship is not quite normal either. Xu In seems to respect him a lot and believe his words, too.¡± Xu Xue Ning¡¯s eyes darted back and forth. An image of a man appeared in her mind. That man was Bai Chen. Other than Bai Chen, there was no one else she could think of that Long Xu In would respect and believe. She went quiet for a while before looking at Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien with serious expressions. ¡°Is that man¡¯s name Bai Chen?¡± Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien were surprised. They had not thought that Xu Xue Ning would know Bai Chen too. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± They nodded in unison. ¡°If he said he has a vine for GT-2, then he really has a vine for GT-2,¡± said Xu Xue Ning. ¡°What?!?¡± Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien instantly got up from their chairs in shock! End of Chapter 86 Chapter 87 Cutting Ties ¡°As I just said, if he said he has a vine for GT-2, then he really has a vine for GT-2,¡± Xu Xue Ning said with a calm voice. She really believed that Bai Chen had a vine for GT-2. She had heard that Sky Soaring Realm cultivators could easily get rid of diseases for other people using their strong qi. ¡®Maybe he invented the vine,¡¯ she thought. Xu Xue Ning clearly thought that Bai Chen had invented the GT-2 vine. She had no doubts regarding his ability. This was because, in her eyes, he was one of the few Sky Soaring Realm cultivators in China. ¡°Xu¡­ Xue Ning, you¡¯re not kidding us, right?¡± Tang Zi Cheng calmed down and said with a shaky voice. Xu Xue Ning shook her head a little. ¡°If it was someone else, I would not believe it. But it¡¯s Bai Chen, I think you two should go see him. It¡¯s the only cure for GT-2.¡± ¡°What is this¡­?¡± Tang Zi Cheng had an empty expression on his face. Tang Yien was not much different. Though they were d to hear from Xu Xue Ning that GT-2 could be cured, they did not act joyful or show their happiness. Instead, the husband and wife expressed shock and regret! Now, they felt very sorry. Not only had they rejected the vine from Bai Chen, but they had also been rather rude to him¡ªespecially Tang Zi Cheng, who had been particrly disdainful. The two of them did not doubt Xu Xue Ning¡¯s words, because she was someone who would never tell lies or say nonsensical things. This wasmon knowledge among the five biggest families of Beijing. The Tang family was also one of the five biggest families, like the Xu, the Long, the Wang, and the Xi families. It was not strange then, that the couple would know about Xu Xue Ning¡¯s character. After a while, Tang Zi Cheng took a deep breath. He looked at Xu Xue Ning¡¯s face solemnly. ¡°Can you tell me who he is? A normal person certainly could not know how to produce a GT-2 vine.¡± Tang Yien also wanted to know this. She calmed herself down and listened attentively. Xu Xue Ning shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. But what I do know is that he¡¯s not an ordinary person.¡± ¡°So, I can send people to take the vine from him by force, right?¡± Tang Zi Cheng did not care how extraordinary Bai Chen was. He only cared about the vine he had. His thought right now was to get the vine to cure his wife¡¯s GT-2 disease. No matter what method needed to be used! Of course, apologizing to Bai Chen was out of the question for him, too. Though he was not the leader of the Tang family, his rank was quite high. Apologizing to a young man would mean a great loss of dignity¡ªthough he had been the one who had acted impertinently. ? Xu Xue Ning went quiet before staring at Tang Zi Cheng coldly. In the instant when she spoke, her voice was just as cold as her gaze. ¡°Tang Zi Cheng, if you want to destroy the Tang family, then be my guest. From this day onward, I won¡¯t consider you my uncle anymore! My parents will also cut ties with you as well from today. Remember. Don¡¯t drag us into this mess with you!¡± After she was done, Xu Xue Ning turned around and left the room without looking back at Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien again! Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s words had angered her greatly. What he had said was the thing she hated the most. Moreover, he dared to send men to take care of a Sky Soaring cultivator! Even a big sect that had their own Sky Soaring Real cultivators had to weigh the decision to take on another Sky Soaring Real cultivator carefully! This was why Xu Xue Ning did not hesitate over severing her rtionship with Tang Zi Cheng. She was going to tell her parents to cut ties with him, too. This was because Xu Xue Ning feared that Bai Chen would think she had a hand in Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s n to send men to take the vine from him. Tang Zi Cheng froze in ce. He felt his scalp going numb, and his face paled. ¡°W¡­ what is this ridiculousness?!?¡± His lips quivered. He blurted this out, not knowing what was going on. Tang Yien¡¯s face was as white as a sheet, just like her husband''s. She looked at the door through which Xu Xue Ning had just left and said absent-mindedly, ¡°It¡­ it seems like this young man Bai Chen is not an ordinary person. He has a terrifying background!¡± Tang Zi Cheng slumped into the chair. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s words had terrified him. He had not imagined that Bai Chen would be someone who even Xu Xue Ning did not dare to cross. She even went as far as dering that she would stop treating him as her uncle. This was like cutting ties with him! And this would include her parents as well. Xu Xue Ning would have probably called to inform her parents of this by now. The words she had spoken that terrified Tang Zi Cheng the most were, ¡®If you want to destroy the Tang family, then be my guest.¡¯ ¡°M¡­ my dear, what do we do?¡± Tang Yien sank down into the chair and spoke with a shaky voice. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Zi Cheng shook his head. He also did not know what to do. He felt truly helpless in this situation. Tang Yien felt very agitated. She said, ¡°It would have been great if I had epted the vine from him.¡± Hearing this, Tang Zi Cheng could only remain quiet and feel regret over this situation in his heart. If he had known this beforehand, he would have never said what he¡¯d said to Bai Chen and dly taken the vine. Realizing this now was much toote, though! End of Chapter 87 Chapter 88 Calling Qian Bei Bai Chen got home in the afternoon in Long Xu In¡¯s car. As soon as he got home, Bai Chen went straight to his room. He sat down on his bed and called up the Life Changing System window. He wanted to see what the new mission was. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 3 (0/100) Description: You still need 100 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 16: Take care of the White Tiger Gang¡¯s people. (25 points) Mission 17: Travel by ne once. (10 points) Further instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! --- Seeing the name of the new mission surprised Bai Chen a little because this mission was extremely easy. When Long Xu In had driven him to the entrance of the Xing Seng Business District, she had already told him they would board a ne to Dong Hai Ind. Bai Chen then clicked on Mission 17 to see if there were any more requirements. --- [Mission 17: Travel by ne once] Instruction: Tomorrow you have to travel somewhere far away. This time you must only take a ne. Reward for sess: Win 10 points Penalty for failure: None --- After seeing there was nothing more to this mission, Bai Chen closed all the system windows. He then took out the iPhone he had just bought. Along the way, Long Xu In had briefly gone through how to use the phone with him. The first step was to unlock the screen. Bai Chen did that rapidly and easily. He had never had a mobile phone before, so he was a little excited now that he had gotten it. Bai Chen did not know how to use it well though. He only knew how to unlock the phone and make or take a call. As for applications and Apple ID, he had not quite gotten the hang of those yet. The reason that he got out the phone was to call Qian Bei. He wanted him to tell the teachers that he would be on leave this week. Bai Chen had Qian Bei¡¯s number because yesterday when Qian Bei had invited him to y video games at his house, the nerdy guy jotted his phone number down for Bai Chen. His memory was very good, so it was not difficult to recall Qian Bei¡¯s number. He keyed in the number on the touchscreen and pressed dial to make a call, putting the phone to his ear. The phone rang four times before someone picked up. ¡°Hello. Who is that?¡± Of course, it was Qian Bei¡¯s voice at the other end of the line. ¡°Qian Bei, it¡¯s me, Bai Chen.¡± ¡°Huh? Boss?¡± Qian Bei eximed with shock before getting excited. ¡°You bought a phone? Is that why you can call me or have you borrowed someone¡¯s phone? Is there anything that I can help you with? If so, then please do tell. This underling of yours is always ready to serve!¡± Bai Chen had to take the phone away from his ear because Qian Bei was basically shouting. His voice was extremely loud. ¡°Calm down a bit, man,¡± Bai Chen said, putting the phone back to his ear. Hearing that made Qian Bei grow calmer. ¡°Yes, boss. By the way, what are you calling me for?¡± ¡°Can you tell our ss teacher that I¡¯m going to take a week off?¡± Bai Chen told Qian Bei his reason for calling. ¡°Of course, boss. Piece of cake. By the way, where are you going? Why are you taking so many days off?¡± ¡°I have something I need to take care of.¡± Bai Chen did not say that he was going to Dong Hai Ind. That was all he told him. ¡°Got it. You were also not at school today because you had some business you needed to tend to, right?¡± Qian Bei asked. ¡°Yeah. By the way, did Li Lin show up at school today?¡± Bai Chen could not help but ask about Li Lin. He was not sure if her anger at him had waned yet. Qian Bei was not surprised that Bai Chen asked him about Li Lin, the school¡¯s one and only beautiful flower. This was because yesterday, he had seen Li Lin leave Bai Chen¡¯s house in the morning. He had to smile before he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her. Weren¡¯t you with her today?¡± ¡°She was not at school?¡± Bai Chen did not pay any mind to Qian Bei¡¯s teasing. ¡°Yes, she was absent,¡± said Qian Bei, feeling slightly disappointed that his teasing hadn¡¯t had an effect. ¡°Got it. Thank you so much. If there¡¯s anything, then feel free to call this number. It¡¯s mine.¡± ¡°All right, boss. Please take care.¡± Qian Bei nodded. He thought he was right in that Bai Chen had likely bought himself a phone already. The boy then hung up. Bai Chen dialed another phone number on his phone and made a call as soon as Qian Bei hang up. This was the number of Xu Xue Ning¡ªthe most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life. She was also a strong cultivator. Otherwise, she would not have been to fly in the sky using a flying sword. Bai Chen could, of course, remember her phone number like Qian Bei¡¯s. The phone rang for a long while, but no one picked up in the end. Bai Chen tried calling again, but the result was the same. No one picked up. ¡°She¡¯s probably busy,¡± Bai Chen said to himself before he gave up on calling her. He could not think of any exnations other than the fact that she must be busy. It would be best for him not to disturb her at this time. He stared at the phone in his hand for a while before thinking that having money was also important. ¡°After getting back from Dong Hai Ind, I¡¯ll have to find a way to earn some cash,¡± Bai Chen decided. End of Chapter 88 Chapter 89 Strike First Thinking things over, Bai Chen found that money was truly a necessity. He made a firm decision that after getting back from Dong Hai Ind, he must find a way to earn money, though he knew it would not be easy. ¡°If I randomly received a skill that would make me a lot of money from the roulette bonus, that would be awesome.¡± He could not help but think about the roulette function of the Life Changing System. If he got a skill that could help him earn arge sum of money¡­ it would be really great for him. ¡°That will have to wait. Before everything else, I have to finish the missions.¡± Bai Chen decided to shelve the matter of money for now. He opened the system window to check out the details of Mission 16. --- [Mission 16: Take care of the White Tiger Gang¡¯s people] Instruction: The second most powerful member of the White Tiger Gang knows about your killing Ma Jong and his men. He is enraged and ns toe and kill you tomorrow evening. You must take care of him and those he is bringing with him. Reward for sess: Win 25 points Penalty for failure: Your parents will be in danger. --- Seeing the details of Mission 16, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes clouded over with the desire to kill! He wanted to kill everyone in the White Tiger Gang because if he failed the mission, his parents would be in danger. Bai Chen took a deep breath and looked at the green arrow that was pointing in a certain direction. A thought suddenly appeared in his mind, ¡®It is okay if I strike first, right?¡¯ It was clear that the thought that had popped into his head was toplete Mission 16 before the evening period the mission had specified in the instruction. ¡®There are no restrictions in the system, so it should not be a problem!¡¯ Bai Chen thought to himself. He had decided to take care of this matter preemptively. Striking first would be a very great benefit to him. If he followed the green arrow, he should be able to reach the White Tiger Gang¡¯s base. Then, it would be easy for him to ambush all of them! Furthermore, he would also be able to avoid the police, especially now that they were still investigating the Ma Jong murder. ¡°White Tiger Gang, I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡± Bai Chen roared this deep in his throat. He then changed into an all-ck outfit. After he was done dressing, the boy left the house, heading to where the green arrow was pointing. Even though his parents were quite surprised at the fact that he was dressed in all back, they did not ask anything. It seemed like their son had some business to attend to. Other people in the district also did not think too much about him wearing an all-ck outfit, because there were other people in the business district wearing nothing but ck as well. Bai Chen reached the main road. He called a taxi and gave the driver directions. It was quite a considerable distance to the destination, so the fare was 50 yuan. Bai Chen paid for it without giving it much thought. This was because he thought this would be quite a good investment if he was able to eradicate the whole White Tiger Gang. The ce that Bai Chen had arrived at was a multi-storey hotel. There were at least six floors from what he saw. He did not walk into the hotel, instead, he headed to the back of it. Bai Chen found himself in a blind spot and looked left and right for a bit. When he saw that no one else was around, the boy used the sky-gazing walker skill to leap quickly into the air. When he reached a third-floor balcony, he jumped down quietly. His heart was pounding slightly. Fearing that someone would see him, Bai Chen scanned around the area. Seeing that no one had seen him, he sighed and took out a ck bva that he brought along with him from home and put it on. After he put it on, Bai Chen pressed his face against a window that was blocked by curtains on the inside. He looked through the gap in the curtains and saw a middle-aged man with a cruel expression. He sported a long beard and was seated on a sofa inside the room. The man was holding a cigarette in his hand¡ªits smoke was billowing out all over the room. This middle-aged man was, of course, Chang Du. He was not alone in the room but was with seven of his men. There were eight of them in total inside this hotel room. ¡°It seems like that¡¯s the second most powerful member of the White Tiger Gang,¡± Bai Chen thought to himself. His eyes were filled with the desire to kill. Determining Chang Du¡¯s identity was not at all difficult because he was the only one who had taken a seat on the sofa, while the other seven men, his underlings, were standing. Everyone was standing in a neat line behind Chang Du as well. Bai Chen got out a gun with a silencer. He did not want to waste time, so he moved slowly and quietly towards the sliding ss door and tried opening it. When he found that it was not locked, his heart pounded harder. Bai Chen felt like fate was on his side. He jerked the sliding door open violently and without hesitation, then rushed through the curtains and immediately pulled the trigger of the gun with the silencer attached continuously. Pew! Pew! The sound of the gun rang out multiple times before stopping because it had run out of bullets. ¡°S¡­ someone¡¯s ambushing us!¡± one of Chang Du¡¯s men cried out. He was the only one who had not been shot. The ten shots that Bai Chen had fired had all hit critical spots on four of Chang Du¡¯s men, causing them to slump onto the floor and die almost instantly. Their blood was soaking the carpet! Two other men were hit in non-critical spots, so they did not die, but they fell onto the floor, unable to move. They could only cry out in agony. Chang Du himself was hit twice: one bullet went in his right arm and one into his stomach. His body was covered in blood. He was crying in agony just like the two men who had been shot in non-critical spots. End of Chapter 89 Chapter 90 Killing Chang Du After rushing into the room to open fire on Chang Du¡¯s gang until he ran out of bullets, Bai Chen stopped to look at Chang Du¡¯s crew. When he saw that there was one person whom the bullets had not hit, he quickly threw the empty gun with a silencer attached to it at him. Bang! With precision, the gun struck and fractured the man¡¯s head. The man fell to the floor, his hands on his bloody head, crying out in agony. Bai Chen took a look around the room. He let out a small sigh of relief as he was now in control of the situation. ¡°Wh... Who are you? Why have you ambushed me?!?¡± Chang Du tried to hold back his pain. He used the one hand that had not been shot to cover his stomach, which was bleeding profusely. He looked fearfully at Bai Chen. He was honestly terrified of this man in an all-ck outfit and a bva. It was not odd for him to be this terrified since Bai Chen had suddenly barged in and shot them all from the balcony until they were all bloodied; some had even died. ¡°Who am I? Who I am is not important at all. You only need to know that today is the day you die!¡± Bai Chen eximed while walking towards Chang Du. Chang Du was shaking, cold sweat running down his forehead. ¡°E... Easy there, brother. We can talk this out. Whatever you want, you can tell me. I am ready to find you anything.¡± Bai Chen did not care about Chang Du¡¯s words. He walked in front of Chang Du. At the same time, a thought urred to him. It was a fresh idea that had just popped into his head. Thinking about it, the second most powerful member could not have known that he was the one who had killed Ma Jong. Someone must have told him. ¡°If you answer my questions, I might spare your life,¡± he said in a calm voice. Obviously, he did not n on letting Chang Du live. He only tricked Chang Du into answering his questions before finishing him off. In truth, Bai Chen was not such a cruel person. But destiny had molded him into this. If he did not kill, the problems and danger would surely follow his parentster! ¡°Y¡­ You can ask me anything, brother,¡± Chang Du said hurriedly. He was like a rat who had found light in the darkness. The other three men that were still alive had stopped wailing. They could only sit there covering their wounds, scared to move¡ª because they were afraid Bai Chen would kill them, even though they each had a gun on them. ¡°Who told you I killed Ma Jong?¡± Bai Chen asked. At the same time, he kept his eyes on Chang Du and his three men. If they were to try anything, he would kill them instantly. With his low-grade martial arts technique, Bai Chen could finish them off before they could pull any tricks. ¡°S¡­ So, you are the one who killed Ma Jong?!¡± Chang Du was stunned by Bai Chen¡¯s question. He did not imagine that the person who had ambushed him was the same one who had killed Ma Jong; it was only an 18-year-old boy! ¡°Answer quickly!¡± Bai Chen shouted. He did not care about their stunned expressions. ¡°It was Dong Gou. The one who came after you with Ba Guan.¡± As Chang Du had not yet answered, his right-hand man did instead. He was Biao Ge, the one who had not been shot but had been hit in the head with the gun, to the point that his head was fractured and bloody. ¡°So, it was him. Where is he now?¡± Bai Chen remembered Dong Gou immediately. ¡°He¡¯s at the Liae Warehouse, where our gang¡¯s headquarters are,¡± Biao Ge answered. ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to go. You will be killed for sure. There are 50 of us and our boss is there, too!¡± Biao Ge¡¯s words did not scare Bai Chen even a little. Instead, he felt joyful. This was because he had acquired information on the whereabouts of the White Tiger Gang. That meant he could now go take care of all of them! Biao Ge looked at Bai Chen before moving his hands behind him. He was going to take out his gun and shoot Bai Chen. What he said was not to warn Bai Chen, but to scare him. Biao Ge was hoping to shoot him while he was distracted. But Bai Chen was too good to miss these small movements of Biao Ge¡¯s. He lunged at Biao Ge instantly. He raised his fist and punched Biao Ge in the neck. Crack! A loud noise sounded. Biao Ge¡¯s head dropped down and his eyes widened. His face was full of shock. His body fell to the floor andy still. He died in that condition! After killing Biao Ge, Bai Chen found out that his punch was very powerful! It was surely from the low-grade martial arts technique that he had received. Without a word, he went ahead and killed the other two lying next to Biao Ge with his fist. The only one left was Chang Du, who peed his pants in fear. He had never seen such a killing¡ªonly one punch and the person was dead! ¡°P¡­ Please spare my life. I beg you! I beg you!¡± Chang Du pleaded and sobbed. No trace of the man who was the second most powerful in the White Tiger Gang remained. Bai Chen was not going to spare Chang Du¡¯s life. Otherwise, his parents would be in danger. He immediately killed Chang Du by snapping his neck. After looking at Chang Du and his men¡¯s bodies, he put the gun with the silencer he had thrown at Biao Ge back into the dimension ring. Though it had some blood on it, he had to take it with him because if he left it here, the police could trace it back to him using his fingerprints. After that, he left the room the same way he came in, using the low-grade stargazing walker skill to go down. His killing was truly fast and wless! End of Chapter 90 Chapter 91 Complete Eradication (1) Half an hourter, Bai Chen arrived at the Liae Warehouse. The Liae Warehouse was located in the outskirts of the city, so it seemed quite far away, and there were not many people around. It used to be a storage warehouse for anotherpany. But after thepany went bankrupt, this warehouse had fallen into the hands of Liang Hao, the leader of the White Tiger Gang. Thus, the Liae Warehouse eventually became the headquarters of the White Tiger Gang. The White Tiger Gang was rather famous in the underworld of Xing Zhou City. It was one of the few big gangs that no one dared to mess with or offend. There were nearly a hundred members in the gang, but twenty or so of them had already been killed by Bai Chen, so now the White Tiger Gang only had around sixty members left. And not all those people were at the Liae Warehouse. Some of them had been sent to do important tasks like drug dealing. At this time, there were only fifty members of the White Tiger Gang left at the Liae Warehouse. These fifty people included the leader of the gang, Liang Hao. As soon as Bai Chen arrived at the Liae Warehouse, he sneaked closer to it. The warehouse was surrounded by a forest, so the few people who were on guard duty did not spot him. Bai Chen stood behind a tree; his eyes were on a person who was on patrol, with an M-16 rifle in his hands. His heart sank. He did not expect the White Tiger Gang¡¯s people to be using military weapons. He took a deep breath. There was no fear in him, but he felt a little nervous. But since he was already here and had decided to eradicate all of the White Tiger Gang, he was never going to leave like this. Otherwise, if the leader of the White Tiger Gang found out that he was the one who had killed Ma Jong and the ones he had just finished off, Chang Du and his men, he would be facing a huge problem. No, not only him. His parents too. And he would never let that happen! ¡°I must deal with this as quickly as I can!¡± Bai Chen murmured to himself. His eyes were full of vengeance! Deadly psychic force, very slight, was radiating out of his body. Maybe it was because he had already killed many people, making it so the deadly psychic force could pour out of his body. Bai Chen was thinking of the fastest way to kill off the White Tiger Gang. The reason this had to be fast was, firstly, that he did not want to confront them directly, due to both their number and their weapons. If he just barged in, he would surely be shot dead! Secondly, it was so that that he could have time to escape from the crime scene before the police arrived. Once he had decided to finish this fast, Bai Chen did not wait around. He used his stargazing walker skill to walk up into the sky to a height where people could not see him. Then, he walked slowly to where the man on patrol, who was holding an M-16 rifle, was and stopped right over his head. Smash! With no hesitation, he plummeted down from the sky and kicked the man¡¯s face until his nose broke and released a stream of blood. Whack! His body staggered, before he fell to the ground, unconscious. Bai Chen took hold of the M-16 rifle before it fell to the ground. He then stood on the ground and smashed the M-16 rifle into the bones of the unconscious man¡¯s neck until they broke! The eyes of the unconscious man suddenly opened wide before he died! Bai Chen had no sympathy. He did not care about this man¡¯s corpse. He looked left and right. Once he was sure no one had seen him, he breathed out before running to the left with very light steps. Now, he was on the side of arge square warehouse. There were men patrolling on all four sides. Bai Chen had killed one. Now, there were three left. He ran soundlessly and reached a corner in no time. He did not turn immediately but slowly thrust out his face to look. He saw a man with his back to him, holding an M-16 rifle. Bai Chen thought the timing was perfect. With no hesitation, he used the stargazing walker skill to dash into the air and banged the end of the M-16 rifle into the man¡¯s neck. Crack! There was a sound of bones breaking. The man was killed instantly! His body hit the ground and his eyes rolled back. He died before he was even aware of it. Bai Chen put the M-16 rifle of the man he had just killed into the dimension ring because he thought guns were necessary¡ªespecially M-16 rifles which were categorized as military weapons. Then, he did the same to two other men, until they were all dead. There were now three M-16 rifles in his dimension ring. Four, if the one he was holding was included. The weight of the M-16 rifles had no effect on him because the low-grade martial arts technique gave him a lot of strength. Once he had killed the four guards, Bai Chen sneaked toward the entrance. The entrance door was slightly ajar, so he could see the inside. Inside the warehouse, it was just like a house. There were many facilities like a TV, a refrigerator, a sofa, and other furniture. Apart from these things, there was a group of people standing in four rows, with ten people in each row, all in ck suits. They all looked like they had killed before. In front of the rows stood six people. One of whom seemed to be the gang¡¯s leader because his expression was deadlier than the others. He had many scars on his face and was wearing different clothes. Everyone was wearing a ck suit, but not this man. He wore a casual outfit and was standing in a spot that surely showed that he was the boss! Bai Chen was peeking at them, his breathing slightly heavy. He never thought such a coincidence would ur, with these men were all standing in rows. Could he not just shoot the M-16 rifle at them continuously in order to kill them all? Bai Chen did not hesitate and did not care what the White Tiger Gang was up to. He aimed the rifle at the group of people before pulling the trigger. But the bullets did note out and the rifle did not make a sound. He furrowed his brows a little before remembering that the rifle¡¯s safety had to be disengaged first. Though he was not familiar with it, it was not hard for him to find it. Once the M-16¡¯s safety had been disengaged, he shot nonstop at the White Tiger Gang¡¯s people. Bang! Bang!... Bang! Bai Chen shot until the 30-round clip was empty, but he did not stop there. He took out another M-16 rifle from the dimension ring, disengaged the safety, and shot again, not caring how many people he hit. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of continuous shooting filled the Liae Warehouse. Blood from the people was sprayed everywhere and many people were shot dead. They did not have time to retaliate because they were almost all dead in the blink of an eye. There were many dead bodies scattered around on the floor, along withrge amounts of red blood. Liang Hao¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. When he heard the rifle, he dashed to hide behind the sofa. But a bullet found his leg. He gritted his teeth with pain. He had no idea who had darede here to wipe out his gang with M-16 rifles! End of Chapter 91 Chapter 92 Complete Eradication (2) After seeing all the White Tiger Gang men slumping onto the floor, Bai Chen stopped shooting. He nced at those men on the floor, seeing blood from gunshot wounds all over their bodies. Some of them were dead, while some were still living. When he saw that there were about five of them alive, tossing and turning with agony amid the dead bodies, he did not hesitate to fire his gun right away to kill them all. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Five shots sounded consecutively. The five wounded men, who had been wriggling on the floor and crying out in pain, suddenly stopped. The voices fell silent. And their breaths were no more! Bai Chen noticed that one of the men in that group was Dong Gou. He exhaled. Finally, he had killed the guy who had reported him to the second inmand of the White Tiger Gang, Chang Du. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 16: Take care of the White Tiger Gang¡¯s people (Sess) Reward: You have received 30 points and the opportunity to get special skills or items at random! --- A sound rang in his head together with the mission-aplishment window popping up. Bai Chen looked at the window before closing it. He was surprised at first that the mission-aplishment window had not appeared after he had killed all of Chang Du¡¯s men. But seeing the green arrow pointing in another direction, which was where the Liae Warehouse was, Bai Chen understood instantly that the White Tiger Gang men that he had to kill also included Dong Gou. Thus, seeing the mission-aplishment window right after he killed Dong Gou was nothing out of the ordinary. After closing the window, Bai Chen swept his cold gaze across all the dead bodies. There were more than forty corpses there. He did not care at all how many people he had killed. If he had not killed them, the danger would have befallen him and his parents one day. Of course, Bai Chen noticed that one person was still alive and was now hiding behind the sofa. And he intended not to let anyone survive. He looked at the sofa and spoke with a cold voice. ¡°I know you¡¯re hiding behind the sofa. Come out now or I¡¯ll shoot!¡± Liang Hao, who was hiding behind the sofa, could feel his heart contracting. The man was breathing quickly; his face and back were covered in so much sweat, his shirt was damp. He tried to swallow down the feeling of pain from his gunshot wound and shouted withouting out from behind the sofa. ¡°Wh¡­ who are you? Why did you massacre my White Tiger Gang?!¡± Bai Chen frowned a little. He had not expected Liang Hao to remain where he was. ¡°I¡¯m the person who¡¯s going to kill you!¡± Bai Chen said, preparing to pull the trigger to take another life. But before he could do that, Liang Hao quickly shouted with anxiety. Of course, he was afraid of death, who was not? ¡°W¡­ wait, at least can you tell me what my gang or I did to you?¡± Bai Chen did not reply right away. He was pondering if it was all right to say this or not. Thinking this through, he was going to kill Liang Hao anyway. Telling him a few things should not hurt. ¡°Your men have tried to kill me many times. Good thing I sent them all to hell!¡± Liang Hao¡¯s heart was pounding rapidly in his chest. He felt terrified by the information he heard. Who would have thought that his gang could have crossed someone this brutal and merciless? But he did not want to die here. Liang Hao knew very well that the other party would never let him live. He moved his hand to take out the gun he was hiding, took a deep breath, and decided to lure Bai Chen out with his words, in order to shoot himter. ¡°Who? Who was it that crossed you?¡± Liang Hao shouted and gradually moved his body. He was now facing the back of the sofa. When Bai Chen replied, he would jump up to kill him instantly. ¡°He¡¯s dead now. Now go off to hell along with him!¡± Bai Chen had already used the stargazing walker skill toe stand behind Liang Hao, without the man realising it, as no footsteps had sounded. Liang Hao¡¯s heart sank. He turned quickly to the side and met the eyes under the bva. His scheme did not go as nned. If he did not shoot the other party now, he would be finished! He pointed his gun at Bai Chen, preparing to pull the trigger. Bang! Bang! But before he could pull the trigger, two bullets pierced through his skull! Liang Hao¡¯s eyes widened. He had never expected that he would die in this manner, murdered in his own headquarters. His body fell back onto the floor. Liang Hao was not breathing anymore. Blood was flowing out of his body. The smell of blood that was already there inside the warehouse intensified, even more, making one feel even more nauseous. Bai Chen looked at Liang Hao¡¯s body for a while before putting the M-16 rifle back into his dimension ring. He did not know how many bullets were left, but he guessed there were not that many because he had fired a lot. He sighed with relief. Just like that, the White Tiger Gang was eradicated once and for all! No one would dare to harm him or his parents from now on. Thinking this through, though, the person who had made the White Tiger Gang his enemy was Ba Guan. Bai Chen felt sympathy towards the White Tiger Gang. Everyone in the gang had had to die at his hand, all because of Ba Guan. ¡°My, Ba Guan. You didn¡¯t die alone, but dragged all these people down with you.¡± Bai Chen mumbled this to himself and quickly left the ce, using the stargazing walker skill to travel home. Though it was still not dark, by going really high up to a point where no one could see him, there should be no problems. ................................ After Bai Chen had left the Liae Warehouse, two police vehicles arrived half an hourter along with the sound of sirens. The two police cars arrived in front of the Liae Warehouse. An officer got out of the car before anyone else. He was none other than Lieutenant Jong. As Lieutenant Jong got out of the car, seven other officers followed. There were two cars in total and the total number of officers present was eight. The reason for their arrival was because someone had reported a shooting incident at the Liae Warehouse. Gunshot sounds had made people driving past the destination shaken and terrified. ¡°You two go inspect the area around the warehouse. The rest, follow me inside,¡± Lieutenant Jongmanded as soon as all of the officers got out of their cars. ¡°Yes, Lieutenant.¡± All of them responded to themand and two of them jogged away. Lieutenant Jong knew very well that the Liae Warehouse was the headquarters of the White Tiger Gang. But he did not dare get involved, because the brother of the leader of the gang was an inspector in the Xing Zhou police station. That is, he was higher than him in rank. However, since people had called in to make reports, it was not like he could just ignore things. Lieutenant Jong walked to therge warehouse door, which was slightly ajar. He went inside with the five remaining officers. As soon as they went in, their eyes all widened in shock at seeing what had happened. ¡°T... This is¡­!¡± Lieutenant Jong¡¯s lips quivered as he spoke out loud. End of Chapter 92 Chapter 93 The Necklace Of Fortune ¡°W... What happened here?!?¡± An officer next to Lieutenant Jong said this with a shaky voice. He took a deep breath. Fear emerged in his heart when he saw over forty dead bodies on the floor along with a sickening pool of blood. It was not only this officer who had this reaction. Others felt the same, including Lieutenant Jong. ¡°Everyone, calm down.¡± Lieutenant Jong said this after sessfully calming himself down. Five other officers tried to calm their emotions, but there was still fear in their hearts. Even though they were policemen, none of them had seen a massacre like this before. It was natural that they were struck by horror. Lieutenant Jong got out the gun from a holster on his waist. At the same time, he noticed the spent shells scattered on the floor. The man bent down to pick one up. ¡°These are probably M-16 shells,¡± said Lieutenant Jong. He scanned the area. ¡°Let¡¯s split up to inspect inside the warehouse. Be careful. The perpetrator might be hiding somewhere.¡± ¡°Yes, Lieutenant!¡± The five police officers acknowledged his order. They got out their guns with serious expressions before they walked forward carefully to inspect the area. Lieutenant Jong¡¯s face was a little pale. He could not help thinking to himself, ¡®It looks like the White Tiger Gang disrespected someone. That¡¯s why they have ended up like this. I¡¯m not sure what the inspector is going to think about this, as Liang Hao¡¯s brother.¡¯ After thinking to himself, he approached the pile of bodies that was the White Tiger Gang¡¯s men. Lieutenant Jong saw Liang Hao¡¯s corpse and sighed, feeling troubled. He did not know who the White Tiger Gang had disrespected, but the perpetrators were probably not normal forces. This was because the whole gang had been eradicated. Almost fifty of them had been massacred! .......................................... Bai Chen arrived home. He greeted his parents, showered, and changed. It was almost 5 p.m. now. He was feeling at peace, even though he had just killed almost sixty people in one day. The boy was now sitting on his bed, looking at the Life Changing System window. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 3 (25/100) Description: You still need 75 points to level up. If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 17: Travel by ne once. (10 points) Mission 18: Treat the illness of Long Xu In¡¯s grandfather. (30 points) Further instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! [You have 1 opportunity to get special skills or items at random.] --- Looking at the system window, Bai Chen could not help but frown when he saw the new mission¡ªMission 18. This mission was exactly what Long Xu In had requested from him. Furthermore, its reward was as much as 30 points. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the system is giving me a mission that I¡¯m already nning to do,¡± Bai Chen said to himself as he pressed to see the details of Mission 18. --- [Mission 18: Treat the illness of Long Xu In¡¯s grandfather] Instruction: Long Xu In¡¯s grandfather has multiple sclerosis (MS), a disease that disables the functioning of the muscles. He can neither walk nor move his body. You will have to treat his illness using the vine from the magical medicine set. After you¡¯ve aplished this goal, he will feel very thankful to you. Reward for sess: Win 30 points Penalty for failure: You¡¯ll be the enemy of the Long family. --- After checking out the details of Mission 18, Bai Chen closed all the windows. He did not knit his brows at all after reading that, because this mission was quite simr to Mission 15, which he had failed. Bai Chen stopped thinking about this matter as he had already told Long Xu In that he would go to Dong Hai Ind with her to aplish this deed. And he was going to do that anyway, even if this type of mission had not popped up. The boy started to think about the roulette bonus he had received. He quickly tapped it open to use it right away. The roulette window appeared in front of him. Bai Chen pressed the button in the middle of the roulette wheel without hesitation or any thoughts, like every other time. The roulette wheel started spinning rapidly before gradually slowing down. It stopped at the tab for¡­ a special item! Ding! --- [Congrattions, you have received a low-grade ne of fortune!] --- A blue star-shaped ne appeared in front of him. It was very beautiful. The ne was twinkling like the stars themselves. The material used to craft this ne looked quite extraordinary. It was neither diamonds nor gold, but rather something else that was quite breathtakingly beautiful. Bai Chen stared at the ne with wide eyes. He could not take his eyes off it. ording to its name, would this ne not bring him a good fortune? He did not waste even half a second before reaching out his hand to pick it up. The boy then pressed the system window to see its details. --- [Low-grade ne of fortune]? Description: This ne of fortune has the power of fortune in it. Whoever wears this ne will be blessed with good fortune. It is an object that fell from the sky a long, long time ago. No one knows who crafted it. But due to the fact that it is only a low-grade ne of fortune, the good fortune that one receives is in rather limited confines. Grades of Special Items: Low, Medium, High, Supreme --- Reading through the details, it was as if Bai Chen¡¯s eyes had rays of lights shooting from them. His breath quickened and his heart was beating furiously in his chest. He was obviously feeling very excited. Bai Chen had thought that he would find a way to earn money after returning from Dong Hai Ind. It was natural that he was feeling excited because getting the ne of fortune mightnd him a huge lump sum of money, should he engage in gambling. In his previous life, Bai Chen had not gambled much. But after he had spent time in prison, he yed quite often with other prisoners, though it was usually a simple game of chance like mahjong. Therefore, when he received the ne of fortune, it was natural that he immediately thought of gambling. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Dong Hai Ind has many famous casinos. If I try my luck there, I might get arge sum of money.¡± Bai Chen mumbled this to himself. He was now thinking of trying out his luck in Dong Hai Ind¡¯s casinos. He thought this over for a long while. Though he had already decided to try his luck at the casinos, he still did not have any funds to gamble with. Suddenly, an idea popped into his head. The idea was to borrow Long Xu In¡¯s money. Bai Chen was quite sure that she would definitely let him borrow money because she had pleaded for him to cure her grandfather. End of Chapter 93 Chapter 94 Xu Xue Ning’s Question After deciding to borrow some money from Long Xu In as capital in order to gamble at a casino on Dong Hai Ind, Bai Chen put the ne of fortune into the dimension ring. There was no need for him to wear it now since he did not need any fortune at the moment. Thus, he did not wear the ne. Then, he prepared to go down to join his parents for dinner. It was now around 5 in the evening. He guessed his mom was preparing food. However, the iPhone 7 that he had ced at the head of his bed started ringing before he could leave the room. Bai Chen got up from his bed to see who was calling. Once he saw that it was Xu Xue Ning¡¯s number, he picked up immediately. He knew it was her number because he had already saved it on his phone. There were at present only three numbers saved on his phone, including Xu Xue Ning¡¯s. The other two were Long Xu In¡¯s and Qian Bei¡¯s. ¡°Hello. Who is this?¡± A woman¡¯s sweet voice sounded through the speaker after Bai Chen picked up the call and put the phone next to his ear. ¡°Hi, it¡¯s¡­ uh¡­ me,¡± Bai Chen said hurriedly. His words sounded somewhat hesitant. He did not know which kind of words to use with her. But, in the end, he decided to use thenguage of the cultivators¡¯ realm. ¡°E¡­ Elder, is that you?!?¡± Xu Xue Ning¡¯s tone which was calm at first had turned into an rmed tone. She had to hold her breath. She did not expect that the call she had missed would be from his number. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Didn¡¯t I tell you I would call you after I bought a phone?¡± Bai Chen spoke in a rather normal tone. Xu Xue Ning went quiet for a while before speaking. ¡°Thank you, Elder, for keeping your word. This must be your number, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Bai Chen replied. ,m ¡°May I ask where you are right now, Elder?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡± Bai Chen did not hide anything. He told her the truth. Xu Xue Ning felt quite excited to be talking to him, a person that she thought was a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator. She thought a little about what to say next. But while she was thinking, Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien¡¯s story came to mind. She could not help blurting it out. ¡°Elder, you met with a couple named Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien today, right?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s brows furrowed. He was very surprised that Xu Xue Ning knew about this. ¡°Or did Xu In tell you?¡± ¡°No, sir. I just happen to know those two,¡± Xu Xue Ning exined while she thought to herself about whether or not she should tell him about Tang Zi Cheng preparing to send his people toe to get the vine from him by force. But after some thought, she decided not to. In any case, she had already warned Tang Zi Cheng. If the other party refused to listen, she could not help if the Tang family was destroyed! It was clear that in her opinion, even one of the five biggest families of Beijing could not withstand the anger of a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator! ¡°Oh, that is how it is. Is there anything else you wanted to say?¡± Bai Chen nodded and asked. Because he was waiting to hang up and go eat what his mom had prepared. In fact, he did not have much to say to Xu Xue Ning. He had only called her because she asked him to. Even though she was as beautiful as an angel and the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, he did not feel anything special towards her. Because there was already a lovely youngdy like Li Lin in his heart. And he also did not think that he deserved to be with a woman like her. She was so beautiful, she waspletely out of his reach in his opinion. It was obvious that he was still very aware of who he was and his own position. Hearing his words, Xu Xue Ning went silent for a while before speaking further. ¡°I will not bother you any longer, Elder. But, if you don¡¯t mind, there is one thing I want to ask.¡± ¡°Ask away. I will answer if I can,¡± Bai Chen said, wondering what she was going to ask him. ¡°Did you use a transformation technique to turn into an 18-year-old boy to chase after Xu In?¡± As soon as he heard her question, Bai Chen almost choked on his own breath and nearly tripped and fell to the floor. Because he never thought he would hear this kind of question from Xu Xue Ning. And it was what had given him such a headache yesterday. It was true that she had not asked him yesterday, but she had just now. And he still did not know what answer to give her. He took a deep breath before trying toe up with a good answer. A minute went by, but he still could not manage to find one. Xu Xue Ning was quiet. She did not say anything. She was only waiting for his answer. ¡®This answer might do.¡¯ Finally, Bai Chen seemed to havee up with an answer. No, it was not that he hade up with it. This was because his answer was just to admit it to her without thinking of any excuses, even though it was not the truth. ¡°Yes, you have understood correctly,¡± Bai Chen said aloud eventually. Xu Xue Ning almost dropped her phone. Her calm face changed a little, though the answer had already been what she expected. But hearing him admit it, it was normal for her to feel shocked. She went quiet for a long while before taking a deep breath and speaking. ¡°Thank you, elder, for replying truthfully. But Xu In is like my little sister. I hope you truly love her and are not fooling her.¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Bai Chen said in a quiet voice. He smiled wryly. He admitted it not because he liked Long Xu In and was pursuing her, but because he could not find a better answer. ¡°If so, I am relieved,¡± Xu Xue Ning said before asking to hang up. Bai Chen had nothing else to say to her. Thus, he could only tell her to go ahead. After they hung up, Bai Chen let out a sigh. ¡°I hope she won¡¯t tell Xu In about this.¡± Bai Chen said this to himself while shaking his head. He was afraid that Xu Xue Ning would inform Long Xu In of what he had admitted and that would cause a misunderstanding. That was thest thing that he wanted. He let out a sigh again and put his phone back to where it had been before leaving the room. He went down to the first floor of the house and saw that his dad was already at the table. ¡°Little Chen,¡± his dad called out once he saw him. ¡°Come sit down. Mom is still cooking.¡± ¡°Yes, dad.¡± Bai Chen nodded and went to sit down. Bai Chang looked at his son before speaking in a somewhat strict tone. ¡°Be careful when you go ces these days. Many people were murdered near the entrance of our business district.¡± Bai Chen understood his dad¡¯s worries. He nodded obediently. But in his heart, he knew full well that the person who had murdered those people was him, something which he surely could not tell his dad. And that included his mom and other people too. End of Chapter 94 Chapter 95 Xing Zhou Airport Bai Chen left his house at 9 in the morning. He was carrying a backpack that had two to three outfits inside. He walked to the entrance of the Xing Seng Business District to wait for Long Xu In like he had done before. He had told his parents yesterday after dinner that he would be going to Dong Hai Ind with his friends for a vacation. His parents did not stop him. They only asked a few questions and gave him 500 yuan as pocket money. And while he was leaving his house, he saw a news report. It was huge news for Xing Zhou city. The details of the news both scared and satisfied people greatly. It could be nothing but the news of the massacre of the White Tiger Gang that had happened in the Liae Warehouse! Most people were frightened by this news, but some were satisfied because the White Tiger Gang was evil. They liked to go around and threaten people for money. So, it was not a surprise that there were people who were pleased to find out that the White Tiger Gang had beenpletely wiped out. Bai Chen felt nothing about this news. He only watched it in passing for a short while. He felt no regret at all about having killed the whole White Tiger Gang off. If someone was to be med for the death of the White Tiger Gang, it would be Ba Guan and Ma Jong. Because if Ba Guan had not told Ma Jong toe and kill him, and Ma Jong had not gone along with him and sent people to kill him, the White Tiger Gang would not have ended up being eradicated by him! At first, Long Xu In had not set a time for when she would pick him up. But she had called around 8 p.m.st night to tell him to meet around 9:30 a.m. Hence, it was not strange for him to be out here at the entrance of the Xing Seng Business District waiting for her. The entrance of the Xing Seng Business District had all sorts of peopleing in and out now and then, whether it was pedestrians, bikers, or motorcyclists. There were no cars though because the road in the district was not very big, so cars could not drive in. Bai Chen was waiting for Long Xu In at the entrance while taking out and fiddling with his iPhone 7. He was starting to get more familiar with it. He had subscribed to the 7-day data package yesterday. He scrolled through the screen looking for the YouTube icon and was about to ess it. However, Long Xu In¡¯s car arrived at the ce where he was standing before he could do so. He put the phone in his pocket before getting into Long Xu In¡¯s BMW. ¡°Did I keep you waiting?¡± Long Xu In asked after Bai Chen got in to sit in the front seat. He had to turn to look at her. His eyes met with a pair of beautiful brown eyes, which made his heart tremble a little. He discovered that her eyes were very beautiful. No. Not only her eyes. Her face and body were also wlessly beautiful. Especially today, the short white dress with ck tights she was wearing made her extremely pretty and charming. Even more so than the previous days that he had met with her. With them being so close together, his nose caught the light scent of her perfume. His heart beat fast. He could not really describe his feelings at the moment. He quickly calmed himself down and shook his head a little. ¡°Not at all. I just got here.¡± Long Xu In sighed with relief. She was afraid she had kept him waiting for too long, even though they had agreed to meet at 9:30 a.m. ¡°Shall we go then?¡± Bai Chen nodded. He had no problem leaving now. This trip was not just for him to return the favor he owed her, but it was also toplete the Life Changing System¡¯s mission. After that, Long Xu In drove away. Their destination was Xing Zhou Airport. Because this city was named Xing Zhou, the airport was of course named after it. ....................... After half an hour, Bai Chen arrived at Xing Zhou Airport with Long Xu In. After parking the car in the airport¡¯s parking lot, they entered the airport terminal. They did not have to queue to buy tickets because Long Xu In had already booked theirs. Both of them sat in the waiting area the airport provided. Many men were throwing Bai Chen jealous looks because he was sitting beside Long Xu In. Long Xu In¡¯s beauty was obvious. It was no surprise that those people envied Bai Chen because he was with her. They were cursing him in their mind, saying that he did not deserve her! In fact, it was not only the men but also the women who were staring at her. They were jealous because they were not as pretty as Long Xu In. Both Bai Chen and Long Xu In did not pay attention to those staring eyes. They sat quietly, not talking to each other. But Bai Chen finally broke the silence. ¡°Xu In, what time did you book for our flight?¡± Long Xu In looked at him before she answered, ¡°I booked the 10:30 a.m. flight. We shouldn¡¯t have to wait long. We¡¯ll be boarding soon.¡± In fact, she had a private jet that could fly them to Dong Hai Ind. But because she knew that Bai Chen liked a simple lifestyle, she had chosen to book tickets to fly through Xing Zhou Airport instead. And she had booked economy ss tickets instead of first ss. She had obviously done things the way he preferred. These, of course, were her own assumptions. Bai Chen did not prefer living a simple, down-to-earth life; it was only because his life had always been this way. Due to his family being of modest means, it was not unusual for him to live a life that was simple, not extravagant, or frivolously excessive. After he received an answer, Bai Chen nodded. He looked curiously at Long Xu In and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not bringing any clothes?¡± It was clear that Long Xu In did not have any suitcases with clothing with her. She was only carrying a ck name-brand bag. Bai Chen could not help but ask her this. ¡°I have clothes on Dong Hai Ind. I don¡¯t need to bring any,¡± Long Xu In replied. She had not expected him to ask her that. Since he seemed like a rich person, he should have realized that she had some of her clothes on Dong Hai Ind because her grandfather lived there, and she visited him often. Sometimes, she would spend many nights there. So, it was normal to have some of her clothes over there as well. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s why.¡± Bai Chen nodded in understanding. He thought to himself that Long Xu In was really rather rich. No. It must have been her family, too. In his eyes, her family must not be just any ordinary family. End of Chapter 95 Chapter 96 On The Plane Half an hourter, Bai Chen and Long Xu In boarded the ne. Their seats were in the middle section. The seats on the ne were divided into two rows, with three seats in each row. Long Xu In had the window seat and Bai Chen sat in the middle seat next to her. The other seat¡¯s upant was unknown. Even though this was Bai Chen¡¯s first time on a ne, he was not that excited. He only felt surprised. He was surprised at this unfamiliar mode of transportation. The backpack he had with him was not too big, so he had brought it onto the ne as a carry-on. He ced it on hisp and looked outside the window. Though Long Xu In was sitting beside the window, he could still see. Long Xu In saw him looking at the window. She tried to make herself smaller so as to not block his view, but because her chest was big, it was impossible to do so. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened. The curve of her chest seemed to swell up while she tried to make herself smaller. He had to take a deep breath. His heart pounded fast. He did not dare to look very long, so he looked away hurriedly. Long Xu In saw that he had stopped looking at the window. So, she stopped her attempt in making herself small. The two did not talk much. They just sat and waited for the ne to take off. Suddenly, a vicious-looking middle-aged man came to take the seat next to Bai Chen. He was in a ck suit. He seemed like a businessman, but also like a mobster. Bai Chen nced quickly at the middle-aged man but did not pay much attention to him. He looked down and kept his eyes on the backpack on hisp. People gradually boarded the ne until almost everyone who was traveling to Dong Hai Ind was on board. The middle-aged man who was sitting next to Bai Chen looked at him for a while before spotting Long Xu In. His eyes lit up. ¡°Hey, kid. Let¡¯s switch seats.¡± The middle-aged man said this out of the blue. He looked at Bai Chen and threatened him with his eyes. That,bined with his vicious face, would have made him look very frightening to many people. But certainly not to Bai Chen. He was not scared of the mean-faced middle-aged man at all. He looked at his face and asked, ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°You!¡± The vicious-looking middle-aged man became angry. He red at Bai Chen. He did not think that even after his words and threatening look, Bai Chen would still not do as he said. To him, Bai Chen¡¯s action was clearly asking for trouble. The middle-aged man took a deep breath to control his anger. He had something more important to do on the ne today. He could not make a scene. ¡°You will pay for this!¡± Bai Chen pretended not to hear. He did not care about this man¡¯s words at all. Long Xu In had seen everything that happened since she was sitting right next to Bai Chen. But she said nothing. If the middle-aged man with the vicious face wanted trouble, she believed that Bai Chen could easily take care of him. About five minutes had passed. Two good-looking flight attendants came in to perform the safety demonstration in case of emergencies. After they were done, they announced that the ne would be taking off in five minutes and that everyone should fasten their seatbelt. Soon, the five minutes were up. The flight attendants announced one more time that they were about to take off. Not long after, the ne slowly taxied along the runway. The ne shook once before it pointed upward and took off into the clear blue sky. Once the ne had reached cruising altitude, it was flying in a normal position, no longer pointing upward. Bai Chen watched through the window with a strange feeling, even though he had used the stargazing walker skill to walk in the sky before. But the feeling of being on a ne was a lot different from that. He did not know how it was different. He only knew it was different. Long Xu In, who was sitting beside him, was watching through the window as well. She saw the blue sky and the clouds passing by. She felt that looking at the sky and the clouds cleared and rxed her mind. The vicious-looking middle-aged man made a grunting sound at Bai Chen. He had to turn to look. ? But as soon as he did, rm colored his face when he felt something hard poking at his side. He did not need anyone to tell him that it was a gun! ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, you scum?¡± Bai Chen calmed himself. His facial expression went back to normal. He was not scared of the gun pointing at him. He was sure that he could take care of this man even before he pulled the trigger. Nevertheless, he did not understand how this man could have brought a gun onto the ne when there was a strict security measure. ¡°You dare call me scum? Do you want to die?¡± The middle-aged man was angry after hearing Bai Chen¡¯s words. He did not believe that even with a gun to his side, Bai Chen was still not afraid of him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to die!¡± Bai Chen moved his hand quickly and mmed it down into the middle-aged man¡¯s face. His face snapped to the side and hit the seat, and he passed out. The gun that was pointed at Bai Chen fell out of his hand andnded on the bag on hisp. Long Xu In saw everything that happened, but she did not panic. Once she saw that Bai Chen had already taken care of the middle-aged man, she asked him, ¡°Should I call the steward over to take care of this?¡± Bai Chen nodded immediately. It would be better to let the steward take care of this man. Because if other passengers found out someone had brought a gun, it would be big trouble. Bai Chen was very lucky that when he had pped the vicious-looking middle-aged man so hard he passed out, no other passenger had seen it. Long Xu In was about to call the steward over. But at that moment, something else happened. A woman¡¯s scream filled the cabin, followed by the panicked frenzy of the passengers in the ne. ¡°Everybody, stay still. If anyone moves, I¡¯ll shoot!¡± A cold voice sounded from the very front of the cabin. A middle-aged man in a ck suit with a scar on his face had hold of a flight attendant. In his other hand was a gun. Bai Chen and Long Xu In turned to look at each other instantly. ¡°Terrorists!¡± Both of them had the same thought. There were terrorists on the ne! End of Chapter 96 Chapter 97 The Terrorists’ Objective Bai Chen did not think that there would be terrorists on the ne. He felt rather unlucky to be facing this situation when he was on a ne for the first time in his life. Bai Chen looked at the terrorist who had taken the female flight attendant as a hostage. She stood with her legs shaking. Her face was pale and there were tears in her eyes. It was obvious that she was terrified. She was not the only one. The twenty or so passengers in the cabin were no less terrified. They could not have expected that the ne they had boarded would be subjected to an act of terrorism like this. Fearfully, they fell silent just like they were told by the middle-aged terrorist. They did not dare to make a sound. Fortunately, there were no children on the ne. Otherwise, there would surely have been a lot of loud crying. Though Long Xu In was panicking, she was not that scared. She looked at Bai Chen and whispered, ¡°I think the one sitting next to you is one of these terrorists.¡± Bai Chen agreed with this. Looking at the unconscious man, he quickly put his body on the floor. He ced both his feet onto the body. He had to do this because it would not be good if the one who had captured the flight attendant found out that one of hisrades was unconscious. After putting both of his feet on top of the vicious-looking man, Bai Chen carefully picked up the gun that had fallen on top of his bag, while also observing the terrorist¡¯s movements. He could not do anything at the moment because the other party had the flight attendant as a hostage. But whenever he had the chance, he would take action. This was because he really did not like the current situation at all. Long Xu In looked over at the terrorist. She asked Bai Chen again in a low whisper, ¡°What do you think the terrorists want?¡± Bai Chen did not look at her. His eyes were still on the terrorist. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Is it possible that they want to rob this ne?¡± ¡°It is possible. But why would they want to rob this ne for? Or is there an extremely wealthy billionaire somewhere on this ne?¡± Long Xu In said curiously. Bai Chen had no idea, so he could not answer her. Both went quiet. Each person¡¯s eyes were on the terrorist, waiting to see what their objective was. ¡°Everyone, listen up. We have taken over the cockpit. If you all stay still, we will not harm you. Once we fly this ne over to Myanmar, we will let you go!¡± the terrorist shouted loudly. With those words, their objective was made known to all the passengers. After all the passengers had heard their objective, everyone looked frightened. They did not expect the terrorists to fly this ne across the country to Myanmar, which was one of China¡¯s neighboring countries. After the terrorist shouted, no one dared to make a sound because they were afraid of being shot to death. The cockpit door was opened, and a rather dark-skinned young man walked out. He turned to look at the one who had hold of the flight attendant. ¡°Where is Sao Yen?¡± That terrorist pushed the flight attendant away. Once she was released, she gathered all her strength and ran away in fear. The terrorist did not care about her. He turned to answer the young man respectfully. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him, boss. Not sure where he¡¯s hiding.¡± The dark-skinned young man¡¯s name was Da Fu. He looked at the terrorist, who was one of hisrades. His brows furrowed a little. ¡°Su Hua, you go walk around and look for him. He might be in thevatory. Me and Bo Kuang will oversee the cockpit and force them to fly to Myanmar.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Su Hua nodded immediately before walking along the aisle to thevatory, which was at the back of the ne. Da Fu¡¯s eyes followed Su Hua¡¯s back. They suddenly gleamed with deadly intent. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Su Hua as soon as they arrived in Myanmar! No, not only Su Hua. Sao Yen and Bo Kuang too¡ªhe would kill them. This way, he could keep all the diamonds they had stolen for himself. He and the other three guys had just robbed a luxurious jewelry store in Xing Zhou city. They had taken over a hundred million yuan¡¯s worth of diamonds. After they changed directions until they lost the police, they sneaked onto the ne. Once they got on board, they had proceeded with what they were doing now. With his thought of killing all three of his teammates, it was clear that Da Fu wanted very much to keep the over a hundred million yuan¡¯s worth of diamonds all to himself. He looked at Su Hua for a while before returning to the cockpit. The direction of the ne had already changed. From heading to Dong Hai originally, now it was headed to Myanmar. Su Hua walked along the aisle without paying attention to the passengers on both sides. When the passengers saw Su Hua walking over with a gun, everyone started shaking. They were afraid of being shot by him, so they all sat quietly. But the two people amongst them who were not afraid were Bai Chen and Long Xu In. Bai Chen told her to stay still. She nodded in agreement. He was prepared to take care of Su Hua, who was walking towards them. He unfastened his seatbelt. Both of his fists were clenched tightly. If Su Hua came closer, he would be ready to take action. He believed that he could take care of Su Hua easily with his speed. Su Hua had almost reached Bai Chen¡¯s row. He did not notice anything unusual, so he continued to walk along without paying much attention to anything. He swung his gun around in his hand to scare the passengers. Bai Chen saw that Su Hua had walked to a distance where he could manage him. He stepped on the body of the vicious-looking man, or the one called Sao Yen, and jumped up and lunged at Su Hua with no hesitation. Su Hua¡¯s eyes widened when he saw someone lunging at him. He held up his hand, his gun pointed at Bai Chen¡¯s body. Their speed was the thing that would define their fates at that moment. If Bai Chen was faster, Su Hua would be knocked unconscious. But if Su Hua was faster, Bai Chen would be shot. No matter who was faster, both of them were in danger. Especially Bai Chen. He was in a much more dangerous spot than Su Hua because the gun was aimed at his body! End of Chapter 97 Chapter 98 Taking Care Of Things Bai Chen saw that the gun was pointing at him, but he did not panic. He flung out the hand that was holding a gun and smacked it against Su Hua¡¯s neck. Smack! His gun barrel hit Su Hua¡¯s neck hard, causing him to pause mid-action. His vision went dark before he passed out. Bai Chen saw that Su Hua had already passed out. He stopped Su Hua¡¯s body from slumping to the floor because it would make a loud noise and cause the terrorists in the cockpit to be suspicious. Bai Chen carefullyid Su Hua¡¯s body down on the floor. Though he was unconscious, his grip on the gun was still tight. Bai Chen had to pry it out from his hand. At the same time, he noticed that every passenger¡¯s eyes were on him. Their faces were full of amazement. Some had their mouths open, about to let out a scream. Bai Chen quickly let out a ¡®shhhh¡¯. He was afraid that if the passengers made a sound, the terrorists in the cockpit would hear. The passengers saw and kept their mouths shut. The atmosphere in the cabin became so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Many passengers became more rxed once they saw that Su Hua had been taken care of and Bai Chen now had two guns with him. They felt they did not need to be afraid of the terrorists because of those two guns. ¡°Give me the gun!¡± While Bai Chen was standing in front of Su Hua¡¯s unconscious body, he heard someone¡¯s voiceing from the front. He looked up to find a middle-aged man who was dressed in a casual outfit walking towards him. He held out his hand for the gun. Bai Chen furrowed his brows a little and did not hand over the gun to the man. ¡°Give me the gun!¡± The middle-aged man became angry instantly after Bai Chen did not pass him the gun. In truth, he was terrified of getting shot by Su Hua. But once he saw that Su Hua had been knocked out by Bai Chen, he was no longer scared. When he saw the two guns in Bai Chen¡¯s hand, he did not hesitate to leave his seat ande tell Bai Chen to hand a gun to him. It was clear that he thought having a gun would keep him safe. That was why he came and asked for a gun. ¡°Why should I give it to you?¡± Bai Chen did not feel the need to be polite with someone who was not polite to him. He said this coldly. The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned green with anger. ¡°I said give it to me!¡± Bai Chen suddenly aimed the gun at the middle-aged man in front of him. He highly disliked the man because of his nasty behavior,ing to tell him to hand over the gun out of nowhere and throwing tantrums when he did not get what he wanted. ¡°Wh¡­ What are you doing?!?¡± The middle-aged man cowered. His voice was shaking. ¡°Shooting you!¡± Bai Chen eximed, his finger on the trigger. ¡°Don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t shoot me. I¡¯m scared!¡± The man copsed onto the floor. He was terrified of Bai Chen. He did not expect Bai Chen to be this savage. ¡°Go back to your seat then!¡± Bai Chen said. He did not pay any more attention to the man. He looked around at the other passengers who all had fearful expressions on their faces when they saw him aiming the gun at the middle-aged man. ¡°Who has some ropes? Please use them to tie up these terrorists.¡± ¡°I do.¡± A man got up from his seat. He quickly took the ropes out of his suitcase. Bai Chen told him to bring over Sao Yen¡¯s unconscious body and tie him up too. After he had tied up Su Hua and Sao Yen, Bai Chen was about to enter the cockpit to deal with the rest of the terrorists. But before he did, Long Xu In walked towards him. She told him in a soft voice, ¡°Be careful.¡± He nodded before walking away with two guns in his hands. Her eyes followed Bai Chen for a while. Then, Long Xu In returned to her seat. The man who helped tie up the terrorists was stunned by Long Xu In¡¯s beauty. He thought what a lucky guy Bai Chai was to have such a pretty girlfriend. But what he did not know was, in fact, Bai Chen and Long Xu In were not together. The middle-aged man whom Bai Chen had threatened to shoot before had gone back to his seat. But when he saw Bai Chen passing by, he could not help but feel angry. He wanted to punch Bai Chen and grab the gun. But seeing the two guns in Bai Chen¡¯s hands, he could do nothing but sit quietly in anger. The man¡¯s thoughts were different from other passengers¡¯. They only hoped that Bai Chen would be able to take care of the terrorists inside the cockpit. Once they were all taken care of, they would finally feel safe. Though the passengers were not talking much, they still whispered to one another. Bai Chen did not pay attention to them. He reached the cockpit door. He took a deep breath and knocked on it with the back of the hand that was holding a gun. Inside the cockpit, Da Fu stood there frowning. In front of him was a middle-aged man with a scarred face. This man¡¯s name was Bo Kuang. He was pointing the gun at the captain and the first officer. There was also an unconscious flight attendant lying next to the captain and the first officer¡¯s chairs. The captain was an anxious-looking middle-aged man. His face was covered with sweat. His heart pounded fast, fearing the terrorist might shoot him. The same could be said about the first officer. He was no less scared than the captain. At that time, Da Fu heard someone knocking. ¡°I guess Su Hua is bringing Sao Yen. I¡¯ll go out and check,¡± said Da Fu. ¡°Yes, boss,¡± Bo Kuang replied while casting an unfriendly look at Da Fu. He did not want to ept Da Fu as his boss. But for Da Fu¡¯ste father¡¯s sake, he had to endure it. But after reaching Myanmar, he had decided to kill Da Fu, Su Hua, and Sao Yen. So that he could have a hundred million yuan¡¯s worth of diamonds to himself. Obviously, Bo Kuang¡¯s thought was not so different from Da Fu¡¯s. Each of them had their own n; the only question was whose n was going to seed. Da Fu said nothing more and turned to open the door. He had no gun on him. He did not expect anything to go wrong because, to him, that was impossible. The reason for his confidence was because Su Hua and Sao Yen both had guns that they could use to threaten the passengers. End of Chapter 98 Chapter 99 A Boast Of Power As soon as Da Fu opened the door, something unexpected happened. A gun barrel was smashed against his face. His nose broke and a stream of blood poured down from it. His eyes turned blurry. He was in agony. But not for long, because he soon lost consciousness. The person who hit Da Fu with a gun could be none other but Bai Chen. He did not pause to look at the unconscious Da Fu who fell to the floor. He quickly ran inside the cockpit. The handing holding the gun was raised and the gun was thrown. Bo Kuang panicked when he heard something happening. He turned to the door. Once he had seen Da Fu knocked out, his expression changed. He was about to shout out that he had hostages and if anyone darede any closer, he would shoot them. But he did not have the chance to do so. A gun flew at him and hit his face hard, breaking two of his teeth. Blood poured out of his mouth. His nose was also bleeding. Fortunately, his nose was not broken like Da Fu. Otherwise, he would have been in much more pain. The gun slipped out of Bo Kuang¡¯s hand and fell onto the floor. He took a step backwards, almost falling over. Bai Chen saw that Bo Kuang was still conscious. He ran fast and used the gun in his hand to smash Bo Kuang¡¯s neck. Bam! A heavy sound was heard. Bo Kuang¡¯s eyes widened painfully before he passed out. Everything happened extremely fast. The captain and the first officer had no time to react. But as soon as they saw that both terrorists had been taken care of, they felt relieved and could breathe more easily¡ªunlike a moment before when they were both in a stressful, fearful situation. Bai Chen was panting by the time he finished dealing with Bo Kuang. He was quite tired because he had had to do everything so quickly. He turned to the captain and the first officer. ¡°Do you have ropes? Hurry and tie them up.¡± ¡°O¡­ Okay,¡± the first officer answered nervously as if he had just woken up from a dream. He got up and looked for ropes to tie up the two terrorists. The captain did not offer his help because he still had to fly the ne. After the terrorists were dealt with, he changed back to the original course heading to Dong Hai Ind. ¡°Thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you, we would¡¯ve been in big trouble.¡± When he had finished tying up Da Fu and Bo Kuang, the first officer hurried to thank Bai Chen with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. We really thank you. You can be regarded as our hero this time.¡± The captain also gave his thanks. His words sounded somewhat exaggerated. His eyes were full of admiration when he looked at Bai Chen. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. It¡¯s something I had to do. Don¡¯t forget to contact the police toe to arrest these terrorists once wend. There are two more of them outside. Oh, and don¡¯t forget to check the unconscious flight attendant over there.¡± Bai Chen told them this before picking up all the guns. Two of them were on the floor and one was with Da Fu. There were four altogether. Bai Chen took all the terrorists¡¯ guns with him. He handed them over to the first officer to take care of. There would be a problemter if he took the terrorists¡¯ guns. That was why he did not keep them for his own. After that, he left the cockpit to go back to his seat to see Long Xu In. The first officer¡¯s eyes followed Bai Chen thankfully. He went to check on the unconscious flight attendant. As for all the guns, he kept them all in a bag to be handed over to the police. As soon as the captain heard what Bai Chen said, he instantly contacted Dong Hai Ind airport to send the police toe to arrest the terrorists the moment theynded. When Bai Chen walked out of the cockpit, all the passengers looked at him gratefully. Ever since they saw him knock out Da Fu, they knew that the terrorists would be taken care of. But none of them had left their seat to watch. They had been too scared, though they knew that Bai Chen had it all under control. Bai Chen had taken several steps out of the cockpit when he heard a continuous stream of thankful words from the passengers. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± ¡°Thank you for dealing with the terrorists.¡± ¡°You are our hero!¡± ¡°We will never forget today!¡± Bai Chen could only smile back at these voices. ¡°Bastard! You owe me an apology!¡± Among the wave of thanks, an angry voice sounded. It was the voice of the middle-aged man who had thought ofing to take a gun from Bai Chen and whom Bai Chen had pointed a gun at until he had be scared. This man did not think of giving up on this quarrel with Bai Chen. Once he saw that Bai Chen was done with the terrorists and no longer had a gun in his hand, he quickly left his seat to shout at Bai Chen. He thought that with Bai Chen having no gun, he could get back at him, that he could easily beat him up. His voice caused all the voices saying their thanks to stop. Many passengers raised their eyebrows and stared at the middle-aged man like he was a freak. This was because this kind of behaviour was considered ungrateful. ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s no need for trouble. Just let it go.¡± The man who had helped tie up the terrorists left his seat to help resolve the argument. ¡°Shut up, you dog!¡± The middle-aged man was extremely agitated. He red at the young man before looking at all the passengers in the cabin. ¡°Don¡¯t any of you dare to interfere with this, or I will deal with you. You all should know that my brother is the superintendent of Dong Hai Ind police station. If you stop me, my brother will arrest you and let you rot in jail!¡± He eximed this loudly. Unbelievably, this man was not just any ordinary person. He turned out to be the brother of the superintendent of Dong Hai Ind police station. It was no surprise that he did not care about other passengers and was so audacious. After hearing his words, no passenger dared to stop him. The only exception was Long Xu In. However, she did not step in because she believed that Bai Chen could handle this. ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Bai Chen stopped in front of the middle-aged man. ¡°How dare you!¡± The man did not expect Bai Chen to challenge him even after knowing who he was. He was furious. He held up his fist and threw it at Bai Chen¡¯s face. Thud! His fist did not reach Bai Chen¡¯s face; rather, it was his own face that was hit by Bai Chen¡¯s fist. His body flew like a piece of paper and fell to the floor, unconscious. His face was beaten up and blood poured out of his nose. All the passengers were surprised that Bai Chen hade to blows with the middle-aged man. But Bai Chen did not care what they thought. He continued to walk towards Long Xu In. End of Chapter 99 Chapter 100 At Dong Hai Island Two hourster, the nended at Dong Hai Ind airport. As soon as the nended, a group of police officers immediately got onto the ne to swiftly arrest the four terrorists: Da Fu, Bo Kuang, Su Hua, and Sao Yen. After a short interrogation, the police let most of the passengers off the ne. Some people had not been allowed to get off the ne. The person who had not received permission to get off the ne was Bai Chen. He was being held back by the superintendent of Dong Hai Ind police station named Guan Peng. This man, Guan Peng, was the older brother of the middle-aged man who had been punched by Bai Chen, whose name was Guan Ping. In truth, just having terrorists on a ne could not bring the superintendent out to the scene himself. But because this case was rted to a major robbery case in Xing Zhou City, in which the four thieves had stolen a hundred million yuan¡¯s worth of diamonds, the superintendent of Dong Hai Ind police station had to attend to the case himself. However, Guan Peng did not expect to meet his own brother, especially after he was punched in the face and threatened at gunpoint. This made him very angry. So, he held Bai Chen back with the reason that he wanted to question him further about the terrorists. ¡°Why are you not getting off?¡± Guan Peng nced at the very beautifuldy standing next to Bai Chen. In his heart, he felt a desire to have this woman beside him because of her beauty. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life. This beautiful woman was, of course, Long Xu In. She looked indifferently at Guan Peng. ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for my friend.¡± ¡°It would be better for you to leave first,¡± said Guan Peng. After hearing that she was waiting for Bai Chen, he became envious of him for having such a beautifulpanion. There were five police officers who had apanied Guan Peng to the ne. Four have gotten off the ne with the four terrorists. One remained with him. He was a lieutenant named Dian Tu, Guan Peng¡¯s close colleague. Once he saw that Guan Peng wanted to avenge his brother, he did not interfere. He only stood there and kept the captain and the first officer of the ne from intervening with Superintendent Guan Peng. In fact, even if Dian Tu had not done so, the two pilots had not thought of intervening in the first ce. This was because they did not want to be enemies with Superintendent Guan Peng, who was the superintendent of Dong Hai Ind police station. Guan Ping was standing behind Guan Peng. His face was swollen, and the nosebleed still had not stopped. He had to hold a handkerchief over his nose. His hateful eyes were fixed on Bai Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Hurry up and get off if you don¡¯t want trouble, skank!¡± Guan Ping did not care how beautiful Long Xu In was. He only wanted revenge on Bai Chen. He wanted to beat him up and send him to jail for about ten years. ¡°What did you say, scum?¡± Long Xu In was not someone who would let others call her ¡®skank¡¯. She stared at him with cold eyes. ¡°You skank! You dare call me ¡®scum¡¯?¡± Guan Ping was angry. He rushed in to p Long Xu In but, luckily, Guan Peng stopped him. He furrowed his brows a little and looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s not nice that you are impolite to someone older than you.¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with her. I was the one who punched this scumbag!¡± Bai Chen said aloud. He even called Guan Ping ¡®scumbag¡¯. ¡°You!¡± Guan Ping¡¯s face was full of anger. ¡°You garbage! Do you want to die?¡± ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Bai Chen burst out angrily. He did not care that he was facing a police officer. He knew how to deal with this. If he was arrested, he would use that time to knock Guan Peng out and used the thousand-face skill to change into Guan Peng and release himself. Then, he would cause more trouble using Guan Peng¡¯s face. Just like that, everything would be resolved. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to be polite with people like you!¡± Long Xu In eximed this while taking out a phone from her ck handbag. She instantly called someone. Long Xu In¡¯s words enraged Guan Peng. He was ready to make a scene. But once he saw her take out her phone and call someone, he stopped himself just in time. His brows furrowed. If he guessed correctly, she was calling someone powerful. However, he did not care much about it. He did not believe that Long Xu In would know someone more powerful than him. He just stood and wait. As for Guan Ping, he was extremely furious. He red at Long Xu In and prepared to shout at her. But he was cut off by Bai Chen¡¯s insult. ¡°You look like an ugly lizard when you make that face!¡± ¡°You!¡± Guan Ping felt like ripping Bai Chen¡¯s body up into a thousand pieces. If his eyes could kill, Bai Chen would have been killed a hundred times over! ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Long Xu In ended the call. She put her phone away and looked at Guan Peng, Guan Ping, and Dian Tu coldly. She did not say another word. ¡°I¡¯m curious to know who you called.¡± Guan Peng smiled mockingly. Guan Ping said angrily. ¡°Bro, let me deal with them. Then you can frame them for something!¡± ¡°Who are you going to frame?¡± As soon as Guan Ping finished talking, an old man¡¯s voice sounded from the door of the ne. An old man holding a walking stick walked towards them with two bodyguards in ck suits and sunsses. Everyone on the ne turned towards the sound. But as soon as they saw who it was, Guan Peng, Dian Tu, the captain, and the first officers all went stiff and almost stopped breathing. They obviously knew who this old man was. ¡°Who are you? How dare you say that?!?¡± There seemed to be someone who did not know the man. It was Guan Ping. He turned to shout at the old man in an annoyed manner, ¡°You bastard!¡± Guan Peng smacked Guan Ping hard on the head. His face was pale and sweaty. He really wanted to kill his little brother for talking like that to the old man in front of them. The old man smiled. ¡°Very good job, Superintendent Guan.¡± ¡°M¡­ mayor, this is a misunderstanding!¡± The smile and words from the old man sent chills running through Guan Peng. ¡°M¡­ mayor?!?¡± Guan Ping¡¯s brain seemed to be working after getting smacked. He eximed aloud while looking up at the old man in fear. ¡°M¡­ mayor. This has nothing to do with me. This was all Superintendent Guan¡¯s orders.¡± Dian Tu wiped the sweat from his face and hurriedly exined himself in a trembling voice. ¡°Dian Tu. You!¡± Guan Peng was now both angry and scared. He feared the old man in front of him who was the mayor of Dong Hai Ind. And he was angry at Dian Tu for betraying him! End of Chapter 100 Chapter 101 A Powerful Punch The old man was the mayor of Dong Hai Ind. His name was Yan Liu. He looked with interest at Guan Peng¡¯s people. Guan Ping¡¯s words somewhat angered him. He neither cared about Dian Tu¡¯s words nor Guan Peng¡¯s attitude. He looked at Guan Peng before speaking in a cold voice, ¡°Guan Peng, you can go back to the police station and prepare to be investigated in regard to abuse of power!¡± Guan Peng¡¯s face went pale after hearing Yan Liu¡¯s words. He could do nothing but nod. From what Yan Liu had said, it was enough for him to know that no excuse would help him. He suddenly wanted to kill Guan Ping. If he had not messed with Bai Chen and Long Xu In in the first ce, he would never have been in this situation. With just one phone call from Yan Liu to the Chinese National Police Department, he could lose his position. Guan Peng was not the only one whose face was pale. Guan Ping¡¯s and Dian Tu¡¯s were too. Especially Dian Tu. He was only a lieutenant; if there was an investigation, he would surely lose his job too. But he knew better than to try and change the old man¡¯s mind. He knew that if Yan Liu had made up his mind about something, there was no way he would change it. ¡°Get your men out of here.¡± Yan Liu spoke again with the same cold voice. ¡°Y¡­ yes, sir!¡± Guan Peng did not dare stay. He hastily dragged Guan Ping and Dian Tu out. From the look on his face, it seemed like Guan Ping would surely be beaten to death by his brother. After Guan Peng¡¯s people had left, the captain and the first officer felt relieved. They hurriedly came to make a big show of greeting the mayor of Dong Hai Ind. They flew back and forth from Dong Hai Ind many times and had the mayor as a passenger on some of the flights. Therefore, it was not unusual that they would know him. Bai Chen stood there quietly. He had not imagined that Long Xu In could make just one phone call to have the mayor of Dong Hai Inde to deal with this problem. He knew that Long Xu In¡¯s family was powerful, but he did not know their power was to this extent. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Liu,¡± Long Xu In greeted the old man amiably. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xu In, that you came all the way to my ce and you had to deal with this nonsense,¡± the old man named Yan Liu said, his voice ridden with guilt. The mayor had intended to travel to Beijing to attend an important meeting. He had not expected to receive a call from the Long family to deal with this issue. Coincidentally, he had been at the airport at the time, so he had rushed right over. Long Xu In only nodded. She said nothing more before taking Bai Chen off the ne. Yan Liu¡¯s eyes followed the two of them. Heughed out loud. ¡°I never thought that a young woman of the Long family who is renowned as having never fancied any man before would finally have the first day of springe to her like everyone else.¡± ...................................... Half an hourter, Bai Chen and Long Xu In arrived at a vacation home by the sea. The car was ready for them when they left the ne. Bai Chen was not at all surprised. For her family, not having a car waiting for her would be unusual. Moreover, the car that picked them up was thetest model of thevish brand Mercedes-Benz. After he got out of the car, Bai Chen adjusted his backpack straps and looked at Long Xu In. She looked at him and said, ¡°We¡¯re here. Follow me.¡± And then she led the way. Bai Chen nodded and followed her. Her grandfather¡¯s vacation home was huge and was in a Western style. The sea breeze blew in along with the smell of the ocean nearby. ¡°The youngdy¡¯s bringing a man to see the master. This must be a major issue!¡± The driver who drove Bai Chen and Long Xu In here eximed this while he stood and watched the two of them walk together towards the house. Bai Chen followed Long Xu into the front door of the house. It was two interconnected wooden doors. Even though this vacation home wasrge and luxurious, he had not felt any surprise from the moment he saw it. The reason was he had been to Long Xu In¡¯s extravagant home before. There were two bodyguards in ck suits standing on both sides of the door. As soon as Long Xu In reached the door, they bowed. ¡°Wee back, mydy!¡± ¡°Open the door.¡± Long Xu In did not care much for their actions. She was used to them. She had told them many times not to do this, but it was like talking to a wall. Thus, she had stopped paying attention instead. She entered the house as the bodyguards pushed the doors open. Bai Chen watched with a rxed attitude. He thought what was happening in front of him was like the soap operas he sometimes watched after the news. ¡°What are you doing? Follow me.¡± Long Xu In turned back to look at Bai Chen and said this, once she saw him just standing there, not following her inside. Bai Chen came back to his senses. He looked ahead and saw that Long Xu In had already entered the vacation house. He hurried after her. The two bodyguards who were standing there looked at Bai Chen. They both had the same thought as the driver from before. After stepping into the house, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He took a step back and held up his fist before turning back and punching to the side. Thud! His fist smacked into someone¡¯s face. The owner of that face was thrown off his feet and fell onto the floor half a meter away. ¡°Ouch! That hurts!¡± the owner of the face moaned faintly. He was a young man around 25 to 26 years old with a handsome face. He dressed in a casual outfit¡ªa sleeveless undershirt and a pair of floral print shorts. ¡°Older brother!¡± Long Xu In cried out when she saw the young man on the floor with his nose bleeding. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Long Xu In asked and hurried in to help him to his feet. Because she was walking in front, she had not seen Bai Chen punch him. From the way Long Xu In addressed the young man who had been knocked off his feet, he was definitely her brother. Long Xu In¡¯s brother was named Long Shen. He wiped the blood from his nose and looked at Bai Chen. End of Chapter 101 Chapter 102 Long Wu Lei ¡°Not bad, brother-inw.¡± Long Shen smiled and said this after looking at Bai Chen for a while. A moment ago, he had been hiding next to the door. When Bai Chen entered, he had held up his fist, preparing to punch Bai Chen to test him. He did not expect that before his punch could reach Bai Chen¡¯s face, he would be the one who got punched instead. Not only that but he was also flung away half a meter. It was enough to show the power of Bai Chen¡¯s punch. The reason he had to test Bai Chen was that he wanted to see if Bai Chen was suitable for his sister or not. Long Xu In had obviously called him yesterday to tell him that she would be bringing a male friend to visit grandfather. He had already assumed that the male friend she was bringing was not a friend, but a boyfriend. He thought his sister would be too shy to admit that she was bringing her boyfriend since she had never cared for any man or had a boyfriend before. So, he assumed that she had lied. That was his thought! But it could not be further from the truth. Bai Chen and Long Xu In were not a couple. They were only friends. And the reason why she had brought him here was for him to cure her grandfather using the vine that could cure any disease. There was nothing more than that. ¡°Brother-inw?¡± Bai Chen immediately had a startled expression. He did not know what this man, whom Long Xu In was calling brother, wanted to say. ¡°Brother!¡± Long Xu In¡¯s face flushed. She understood what her brother meant. He must have assumed that Bai Chen was her boyfriend. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. He¡¯s only a friend!¡± Long Xu In exined quickly. Long Shen rubbed his nose slightly. His nosebleed had stopped at the moment. He looked at Long Xu In, smiling. ¡°Come on, Xu In. I¡¯m not forcing you to break up with him. I¡¯ve told you before; no matter who you love, I will support you. Grandpa, mum, or dad can¡¯t force you as long as this older brother is still here!¡± Long Shen pounded his chest after he finished talking. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened as he listened to what the other party was saying. He finally understood what the young man meant when he said ¡®brother-inw¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Xu In and I¡­¡± Bai Chen tried to exin. But before he could finish, Long Shenughed. He patted Bai Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not getting in the way of you and my sister.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go see grandpa. He¡¯s in a room on the second floor.¡± ? He did not wait for Bai Chen to say anything much. Long Shen cut him off before leading them to the nearby staircase. Bai Chen turned to look at Long Xu In¡¯s flushed face. It was unusual to see her like this. Bai Chen stood gazing at her fixedly. This was because he found that she was very beautiful when she was shy. ¡°Ig¡­ ignore what my brother said. He¡¯s just that kind of person. I¡¯ll exin to himter.¡± Long Xu In saw the stunned look on Bai Chen¡¯s face. Her heart raced faster and her face became redder. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said. She quickly walked past Bai Chen and followed Long Shen. Her behaviour was just like a rabbit that had been greatly startled by a fox. Bai Chen blinked and tried to calm himself. He took a deep breath, then followed Long Xu In. He chose to stop thinking of this matter. Not long after, Bai Chen entered a big bedroom that smelled of medicine. There were a nurse and a doctor in the room. They were taking care of an old man whose face and body were thin and weak, and who could not move like he wanted to. This man was lying in the bed without moving. Two IV lines were attached to his hand and arm. His name was Long Wu Lei. He was Long Xu In and Long Shen¡¯s grandfather. He was sick with an incurable disease, which was MS. He could only lie there and wait for his death. ¡°Uncle Hao, how is grandpa¡¯s condition?¡± When he reached the bedside, Long Shen¡¯s expression turned gloomy. He looked at the doctor sitting on a chair beside the bed. He was the Long family¡¯s doctor, and his name was Long Hao. He looked up to answer Long Shen without turning to look at him. ¡°Still the same.¡± Long Hao¡¯s brief answer made Long Shen shake his head and sigh. Long Xu In, who had just reached the side of the bed, looked just as gloomy. Ding! --- [Mission 18: Treat the illness of Long Xu In¡¯s grandfather] Instruction: Long Xu In¡¯s grandfather has multiple sclerosis (MS), a disease that disables the functioning of the muscles. He can neither walk nor move his body. You will have to treat his illness using the vine from the magical medicine set. After you¡¯ve aplished this goal, he will feel very thankful to you. Reward for sess: Win 30 points Penalty for failure: You¡¯ll be the enemy of the Long family. --- Bai Chen was standing behind Long Shen and Long Xu In when the mission window suddenly appeared with a green arrow pointing at the half-conscious old man on the bed. Bai Chen did not look at the mission window at all. He closed it. He did not need it to tell him what to do because he already knew. He took advantage of the moment no one was looking at him to send his thoughts to the dimension ring. Then, the magic medicine set suddenly appeared in his hand. He held on to it while walking to Long Xu In¡¯s side. ¡°Who is this?¡± the nurse looked at Bai Chen and asked Long Shen. Long Shen looked at the nurse and smiled. ¡°Li, I will introduce you. This is¡­¡± Long Shen spoke but had not yet finished his sentence when Long Xu In pinched his waist, making him cry out. Long Xu In let go before turning to the nurse. ¡°Li, this is a friend of mine.¡± ¡°Your friend?¡± Long Li nodded in understanding. But that did not stop her from being interested in Bai Chen, because this was the first man Long Xu In had imed to be her friend. Moreover, she had even brought him to meet her grandfather. This nurse was clearly a member of the Long family, too. She was the daughter of Long Hao, and Long Xu In¡¯s, and Long Shen¡¯s cousin. Long Hao turned to look at Bai Chen briefly. He took an interest in him because he knew that she was bringing a male friend to visit her grandfather. He felt the same way as Long Shen. He thought Bai Chen must be Long Xu In¡¯s boyfriend, not just a friend. He could not help but smile. He thought to himself, ¡®This young girl is finally in love like others.¡¯ Long Xu In certainly could not have heard her Uncle Long Hao¡¯s thought. Long Xu In was no longer feeling mournful when Bai Chen came and stood next to her with the medicine box in his hand. She believed that her grandfather would surely be cured from MS if he was injected with the vine that Bai Chen had brought! End of Chapter 102 Chapter 103 Vaccination ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Bai Chen I am Xu In¡¯s friend.¡± Bai Chen introduced himself courteously once he was beside Long Xu In. Long Hao nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Long Hao, Xu In¡¯s uncle. You can call me Uncle Hao. This is my daughter, Long Li.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Long Li greeted Bai Chen. She was quite interested in him, but only because he was the first man Long Xu In had brought home with her. Bai Chen nodded, acknowledging Long Hao¡¯s and Long Li¡¯s words with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s already 1 p.m. Shen, Xu In, you guys stay here and take care of grandpa. Little Li and I will go have lunch,¡± Long Hao said suddenly when he realized he and his daughter had not eaten lunch yet. ¡°You go ahead, Uncle Hao, Li.¡± Long Shen had no problem with this. Whenever he had a break from work, he was alwayse back here to take care of his grandfather anyway. Long Xu In said nothing, simply nodding. Long Hao stood up from his chair, then left the room with Long Li. But before he left, he did not forget to tell Bai Chen to rx and make himself at home. Bai Chen only smiled. He had no idea why Long Hao was so friendly with him when this was only the first time they had met. However, he could guess that everyone in Long Xu In¡¯s Long family was good-natured and easy to be friends with. But, in truth, it was not what Bai Chen thought at all. People from the Long family, one of the five biggest families of Beijing, would not be so friendly with everyone upon their first meeting. But this was all because he came here with Long Xu In, who had never brought any man home before. So, it was inevitable that he would receive such a friendly wee from Long Shen, Long Hao, and Long Li. After Long Hao and Long Li had left, Long Shen looked at Long Wu Lei for a while before letting out a sigh. He knew that his grandfather¡¯s MS was incurable. He was only waiting for his death. ¡°Xu In, you introduce brother-inw to grandpa first. I¡¯ll bring us some tea,¡± Long Shen said before turning quickly to walk out of the room. Long Xu In¡¯s face reddened again. She quickly looked at Bai Chen and was prepared to exin, just like she had before. But Bai Chen did not seem to care much. He was observing Long Wu Lei, who was lying on the bed. Long Wu Lei was half-conscious. His face and body were very emaciated. He thought it was probably already hard for him to move his body. The food he was being given must be in liquid form. Once she saw that Bai Chen did not pay attention to her brother¡¯s words, Long Xu In was relieved. She changed her expression back to normal and looked at her grandfather too. When she saw the state of her grandfather, whom she had not seen in a week, she could not help but sigh. It seemed like her grandfather¡¯s condition was not improving at all. On the contrary, it only seemed to be getting worse. If this continued, her grandfather would surely die within the next three months! ¡°Let¡¯s do this,¡± Bai Chen said while he took a seat on the same chair that Long Hao had been sitting on. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Long Xu In was full of hope. She had never doubted Bai Chen¡¯s magical power. She pushed up the gold-rimmed sses beforeing to stand next to him. ¡°Can I help with anything?¡± ¡°You can grab a pillow to put under your grandpa¡¯s arm. And bring some cotton pads and rubbing alcohol, too,¡± Bai Chen told her. He opened the medicine box and took out a small bottle of vine and a syringe. ¡°Understood,¡± Long Xu In replied. She turned around and ran out of the room. It was obvious she did not want there to be any dys. The faster she grabbed those things, the faster her grandfather would be cured. Once Bai Chen had taken out the vine and the syringe, he closed the box and put it back in the dimension ring. He clearly did not think of putting the syringe and vine bottle back into the box, because these things had to be disposed of after their use. They could not be reused. Otherwise, they could cause infections. Bai Chen had some experience administering vines to others. If asked where that experience hade from, he would naturally answer from his time in prison. While he was in prison, the prisoners had to be vinated against diseases every year. As there had been many prisoners, there had not been enough nurses and doctors to administer vines to everyone within a short time. Therefore, some of the prisoners had to pitch in, after being trained by nurses and doctors beforehand. Bai Chen had waited for less than two minutes when Long Xu In came back to the room with a pillow and a first aid kit. Sweat was running down her beautiful face. She had clearly run to grab those things quickly. ¡°I have them here.¡± Long Xu In panted a little. She put the first aid kit on her grandfather¡¯s bed. Then, she lifted Long Wu Lei¡¯s arm up and ced the pillow underneath it. After she was done, she opened the first aid kit. She used her fair, delicate hand to grab a bottle of rubbing alcohol and some cotton pads and handed them to Bai Chen. Bai Chen took them without a word. He opened the bottle of alcohol, pressed a cotton pad to it, and poured some of the alcohol out. When the cotton pad was soaked with alcohol and had turned light blue, he used to wipe the crook of Long Wu Lei¡¯s elbow. When he was done, Bai Chen ced the cotton pad aside. He opened the syringe¡¯s cap and poked the tip of the syringe into the vine bottle. He used the syringe to draw up all the vines out of the bottle. Long Xu In stood beside him with her heart beating fast and her breathing quickening. She looked at his every action without blinking. She almost forgot to breathe. Bai Chen ced the empty vine bottle on the bed. He pushed the syringe into the vein of the crook of Long Wu Lei¡¯s elbow. In the blink of an eye, the vine entered Long Wu Lei¡¯s body. Bai Chen took out the syringe and took a new cotton pad that he had poured alcohol onto and pressed it on the spot where the needle had pierced Long Wu Lei. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes stared at Long Wu Lei¡¯s face without blinking. He hoped one bottle of vine would be enough to cure Long Wu Lei¡¯s MS. Otherwise, he had to use another bottle from the magic medicine set and that would be quite a waste for him. End of Chapter 103 Chapter 104 Miracle Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 18: Treat the illness of Long Xu In¡¯s grandfather (Sess) Reward: You have received 30 points and the opportunity to receive special skills or items at random! --- Just as Bai Chen was staring at Long Wu Lei, a voice sounded in his head and the mission window popped up. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened a little. He felt very lucky. He had sessfully cured Long Wu Lei¡¯s MS by using only one vine bottle. He quickly calcted the points in his head. If hebined this with the points from getting on the ne from Mission 17, for which the window had popped up while he was in the car with Long Xu In, he would now have 65 points! He only needed 35 more points to reach Level 4. Bai Chen could not help but wonder how many points he would get in the next two missions. It would be great if he got more than 35 points altogether. He was thinking about the two new missions like he had thought of the others, but he did not think to take a look at them now. He wanted to be alone to do so. That way it would be easy to use the roulette bonus he had just received. He certainly had not received a roulette bonus for Mission 17, which was not unexpected, as the chances were very low for a mission worth less than 15 points. ¡°H¡­ how is it? Did it work?¡± Long Xu In stood beside Bai Chen with an expectant heart. She looked unblinkingly at her grandfather¡¯s face. Sweat was pouring down her smooth forehead. There was no need to say that she was anxiously waiting for her grandfather to be cured from the MS he was suffering and became strong again. Right in front of Bai Chen¡¯s and Long Xu In¡¯s eyes, Long Wu Lei¡¯s half-closed eyelids gradually opened wider, revealing the glistening ck eyes underneath. His eyebrows lifted. He felt he was able to move his body, unlike before, when he could do nothing with it. Though now he still could not move that much, the important thing was that he could! Tears ran down Long Wu Lei¡¯s face. He could not remember how long he had been in that agonising condition where he could not move his body. But that time was over. All because of Bai Chen, the young man whom his granddaughter had brought to him. Even though he was in a half-conscious state and could not move his body, he could still hear clearly. He had heard everything from when Bai Chen was brought into the room to when Bai Chen gave him the vine. Long Wu Lei thought of Bai Chen as his saviour. He was eternally in Bai Chen¡¯s debt! Because he knew that his MS was an unusual and incurable disease that even the world¡¯s number one doctors could not cure. But Bai Chen had used the vine and fixed his MS in seconds. It was enough for him to know that the vine that Bai Chen had used was not an ordinary one. It must have been very rare. Because even his Long family, one of the five biggest families of Beijing, did not have the means to procure it. Otherwise, he would not have been in this state and waiting for death day by day. Long Xu Lei felt that his granddaughter had a keen vision in choosing someone like Bai Chen as her boyfriend. What made him think that Bai Chen was Long Xu In¡¯s girlfriend was because of Long Shen calling him brother-inw. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Once she saw Long Wu Lei open his eyes and that tears wereing out of his eyes, Long Xu In cried out with joy. Finally, her grandfather was back to normal and no longer half-conscious. ¡°Lit¡­ little In.¡± Long Wu Lei¡¯s lips moved. He slowly turned to look at Long Xu In. He found that she had grown up so much. She had been just a 15 or 16-year-old girl. But now she had be a full-grown woman. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Long Xu In could not hold back her tears. She cried. She knelt and held Long Wu Lei¡¯s thin hands tightly in both of hers. If she had not been concerned for his thin, frail body, she would have rushed in to hug him already. It was clear how much she loved her grandfather. Bai Chen stood up from the chair slowly. He put the vine bottle and syringe away in order to dispose themter. He did not want to interrupt the moment between the grandfather and granddaughter. He looked at them with a smile. He felt warm from just watching such a touching family moment. But as he stood up to leave, Long Wu Lei turned to him and spoke. ¡°B¡­ Bai Chen, right? Th¡­ thank you very much for saving me¡­¡± His voice was hoarse and low due tock of use. Some of his words were swallowed up. Bai Chen smiled at him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. It¡¯s Xu In who should be thanked.¡± Hearing this made Long Wu Lei like Bai Chen even more. It seemed like his granddaughter had already seized a ce in his heart, or why else would Bai Chen say that sort of thing? If it was anyone else, they would be taking credit in a humble manner already. ¡°I¡­ I still have to thank you¡­¡± Long Wu Lei nodded at Bai Chen and smiled. He was a 70-year-old man, so his face was full of wrinkles from age. ¡°Bai Chen, thank you so much,¡± Long Xu In sobbed. Her gold-rimmed sses were fogged up from her tears. She looked up at him. Bai Chen watched with a trembling heart. He thought that Long Xu In was very charming when she cried. She looked exactly like a crying goddess. ¡°Y¡­ You¡¯re wee. It is just like I told you.¡± Bai Chen could not help but take a deep breath. His voice shook a little as he spoke. Long Xu In looked at him and her heart skipped a beat. She thought, ¡®He is my miracle!¡¯ He was the man who had brought her a miracle. And not just once, but twice! The first time was when she was about to go blind. The second was this time that he helped heal her grandfather¡¯s MS so that he was back to normal. Now she finally realised that she¡­ she had fallen in love with him! Long Xu In, who had never fallen for nor cared for any man before, had fallen in love for the first time. Even though she knew from Xu Xue Ning that he was not an ordinary person and had impressive origins, she would never let him slip from her grasp. This was her decision in regards to her first love! End of Chapter 104 Chapter 105 Borrowing Money Now in Long¡¯s family vacation home on Dong Hai Ind, something big and momentous had just happened. That thing was, of course, the story of Long Wu Lei¡¯s sudden recovery from MS! The expression on Long Hao¡¯s face was one of extreme shock when he returned and saw his father moving his body and talking. It was not only him, but Long Li and Long Shen as well who showed signs of shock. However, apart from feeling shocked, these three people, and all Long¡¯s servants who lived in this vacation home, were full of happiness. They thought that this was a miracle bestowed upon Long Wu Lei by the gods. No one else was aware of the fact that Bai Chen was the one who had cured Long Wu Lei, besides Bai Chen himself, Long Xu In, and Long Wu Lei. Bai Chen himself was the one who asked them not to tell anyone. Long Xu In had no problem with that. She nodded in agreement with no hesitation. As for Long Wu Lei, he was somewhat hesitant. This was because he wanted to tell everyone in the Long family about how excellent his grandson-inw was. But after some thought, he agreed. He chose to tell everyone in his family to treat Bai Chen well to repay him. But there was still someone suspicious. That person was Long Shen. He was a smart person. He was able to guess that his grandfather¡¯s recovery certainly had something to do with Bai Chen. If not, why was he not cured from MS when Bai Chen was not here? Why was there a miracle just when Bai Chen came? Though he suspected this, he did not ask Bai Chen about it. He chose to keep this to himself and observe Bai Chen instead. Now, Bai Chen was with Long Xu In in the room he would be sleeping in tonight. He thought it was a very luxurious room. It had everything just like the 5-star hotels that he had seen in films. It was the most luxurious room he had ever been in his life. He put his backpack on the bed and sat down beside it. Long Xu In was in a chair in front of him. Bai Chen felt that the way she looked at him waspletely different from before. However, he did not pay much attention to it. What he needed to do now was borrow her money and ask her to take him to a casino on Dong Hai Ind. Then, he would use the ne of fortune to gamble and earn as much money as possible. Once he had earned that money, he would have no more money trouble. ¡°What¡¯s the important thing you wanted to talk about? Long Xu In looked at Bai Chen, who was sitting on the bed, before asking this. Bai Chen answered her quickly. ¡°I want to borrow 100,000 yuan from you.¡± As soon as she heard Bai Chai, she paused for a bit. She thought it would be something important, but this was just to borrow a little bit of money. ¡°You don¡¯t need to borrow it. I can give you as much as you want,¡± she said. How could money be seen as anything of import in her eyes whenpared to him sessfully curing her grandfather from MS? This was even though he had told her thating to Dong Hai Ind to help her grandfather was his way of paying her back what he owed her. Bai Chen shook his head at her words. ¡°No. I only want to borrow it, and I will definitely return it to you.¡± Long Xu In was hesitant but nodded. If this was his wish, she would not say no. ¡°Agreed.¡± Bai Chen smiled contentedly. At the same time, he asked her, ¡°Do you know any casinos?¡± ¡°Casinos?¡± Long Xu In raised her brows. She did not expect him to ask about casinos. ¡®Is it possible that he¡¯s interested in gambling?¡¯ She thought to herself before answering. ¡°I know a few. Don¡¯t tell me you want to go gambling?¡± ¡°Yes. I want to gamble.¡± Bai Chen did not need to lie to her. And he needed her to take him because he might be stopped at the entrance if he was alone since he looked too young. ¡°So, you are borrowing my money to gamble?¡± Long Xu In did not expect him to borrow her money to gamble at a casino. But she had no trouble lending it to him anyway. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen nodded in acknowledgment. His expression was hesitant before speaking. ¡°Will youe with me?¡± ¡°You want me toe with you?¡± Long Xu In was both surprised and happy at the same time. She nodded almost instantly ¡°Of course I¡¯lle. Let¡¯s leave at 7 p.m. tonight, okay?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Bai Chen agreed without a second thought. Having the ne of fortune with him, he believed that he would definitely win a big amount of money from gambling. After setting up the time to meet, Long Xu In excused herself to go take care of her grandfather. After she had left, Bai Chen was about to call up the Life Changing System window. But before he could do so, the phone in his pocket rang. Bai Chen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He did not know who was calling. He took out his phone quickly. When he saw that it was an unknown caller, his brows furrowed even more before he picked up. ¡°Bai Chen! You are insane!¡± a cute voice filled with rage sounded from the other end. Hearing the speaker¡¯s voice made his body shake a little. He remembered it well. It was none other than Li Lin¡¯s voice! ¡°Li Lin¡­¡± he said softly. He knew from her voice that she was angry. It was possible she was still mad at him due to what happened that day. ¡°You are insane, Bai Chen! Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going to be away the whole week?!¡± Li Lin said angrily. She came to school today hoping to see him, but he was not there. Moreover, he had told Qian Bei to tell the teacher for him. If she had not asked Qian Bei why Bai Chen had taken a week off, she would not have gotten his number and be calling him at this time. ¡°I don¡¯t have your number. How could I have told you?¡± Bai Chen exined hurriedly. ¡°Hmm!¡± Li Ling blew out a breath before some of her anger started to decrease. ¡°And what are you up to? Why do you have to be gone for a week?¡± ¡°I have something I need to take care of on Dong Hai Ind. It will be a few days before I go back.¡± Bai Chen did not hide anything from her. ¡°Dong Hai Ind?¡± Li Lin raised her eyebrows when she heard that he was taking care of things on Dong Hai Ind. Nevertheless, she did not ask what he had to take care of. ¡°Call me quickly when you¡¯re back. This is my number.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Bai Chen said with no hesitation. After that, Li Lin hung up. Bai Chen shook his head and looked at the phone, grinning. He did not expect Li Lin to call him. But he could have guessed that Qian Bei must certainly have been the one who gave his number to her. End of Chapter 105 Chapter 106 Low-Grade Four-Star Formation A moment after Li Lin hung up, Bai Chen called up the Life Changing System window to check out the points and new missions. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 3 (65/100) Description: You still need 35 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 19: Enter San Hai casino (10 points) Mission 20: Earn more than 1,000,000 yuan from gambling (25 points) Further instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! [You have 1 opportunity to receive special skills or items at random] --- Once he had had a look at the Life Changing System information, Bai Chen eyes sparkled almost instantly because Mission 19 and 20 would move him up to Level 4, since the points from both missionsbined would be 35 points, which was the amount he needed to move up to Level 4. That was why Bai Chen¡¯s eyes shone bright with happiness. ¡°Mission 19 and 20 are not difficult at all,¡± Bai Chen said to himself. He became happier by the minute because, to him, there was nothing difficult about Mission 19 and 20. On top of that, Mission 20 also required him to earn 1,000,000 yuan from gambling! They were all benefits, with no drawbacks at all. No, to say there were no drawbacks would not be right. Bai Chen opened up the details of both missions quickly. He wanted to know what the penalties were for failing these missions. --- [Mission 19: Enter San Hai casino] Instruction: You need to enter San Hai casino, which is the biggest and most famous casino on Dong Hai Ind. Reward for sess: Win 10 points Penalty for failure: You will be cklisted from San Hai casino. --- After he had looked at the details of Mission 19, he moved on to the details of Mission 20 straightaway, because Mission 19¡¯s penalty did not seem that bad. If he failed this mission, he would just not go there again. --- [Mission 20: Earn more than 1,000,000 yuan from gambling] Instruction: You will need to win more than 1,000,000 yuan from any form of gambling. Reward for sess: Win 25 points Penalty for failure: You will have a 1,000,000 yuan debt. --- After reading the details of Mission 20, Bai Chen instantly had goosebumps all over his body. Because the penalty for failure of this mission was very serious! Having a 1,000,000 yuan debt was a major issue for him. If he really ended up being in debt, he could never find 1,000,000 yuan to pay it off. ¡°I will not fail this mission!¡± Bai Chen said aloud to himself before pulling out the ne of fortune from the dimension ring and putting it on his neck. He was obviously quite scared of failing Mission 20, so he decided to wear the ne of fortune from the very start. He felt more assured once he had the ne of fortune on his neck. He closed down all the windows before opening up the roulette bonus. He hoped he would get a good special skill or an excellent special item. As soon as the roulette bonus window appeared, he clicked the button. The roulette wheel spun fast and stopped at¡­ a special item! Ding! --- Congrattions, you have received a low-grade four-star formation! --- Four gold paper talismans appeared in front of Bai Chen. The four talisman papers were very mysterious. A strange pattern had been painted on each one. ¡°A four-star formation? What is that?¡± Bai Chen looked confusedly at the four talismans. He grabbed them and looked at them for a while, flipping them back and forth. Then, he looked at the item¡¯s description. --- [Low-grade four-star formation] Description: The four-star formation is famous in the cultivator world. It is said to be the strongest formation in the world. Just put up a talisman sheet in each of the cardinal directions around the object that needs protection and nothing and no one will be able to prate the four-star formation¡ªeven a divine realm cultivator! However, it is a pity that this four-star formation is an iplete one, making it a low-grade formation. It can only be used within a distance of a few metres. If you put up the talismans too far, the formation will not work. Grades of Special Items: Low, Medium, High, Supreme --- ¡°Super!¡± Bai Chen eximed once he had read the description of the four-star formation. This was no different from an item from the martial arts world. Plus, this was even the strongest formation in the world too! He quickly put it inside the dimension ring before he could lose it. His heart beat a lot faster. He did not know how skilled the divine realm cultivators were, but based on the information he¡¯d seen, he guessed that they were very strong. He closed down all the windows before leaving to go to the bathroom to take a shower. He waited expectantly for 7 p.m. when he would go to the casino with Long Xu In. ........................... It was a little after 7 p.m. when Bai Chen got into the back seat of the car with Long Xu In. The driver was the same one who had picked them up from the airport. ¡°Can you please take me to San Hai Casino?¡± Bai Chen asked Long Xu In after getting in the car. ¡°You want to go to San Hai Casino?¡± Long Xu In did not expect him to want to go to San Hai casino. In fact, she was thinking of taking him to the casino near the vacation home. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen nodded. ¡°I want to go there.¡± Long Xu In did not think much more about it. She nodded upon hearing his confirmation. It was clear that whatever he asked of her now, she would not think of refusing. ¡°All right.¡± She looked at the driver who was waiting for an order. ¡°Ze Ma, to San Han Casino.¡± ¡°Yes, miss,¡± the driver who was called Ze Ma called out before starting the car. Once the car started, he drove away in the direction of San Hai Casino. At the same time, he was grinning sneakily. He felt content looking at his young miss who now had a paramour. Obviously, he thought, without a doubt, that Bai Chen was Long Xu In¡¯s paramour other or boyfriend. Because today there was an order from Long Wu Lei, his big boss, to take very good care of Bai Chen. Hence, it was not odd for Ze Ma to think that Bai Chen was Long Xu In¡¯s paramour! End of Chapter 106 Chapter 107 San Hai Casino It took an hour to arrive at San Hai Casino because it was located right in the center of Dong Hai Ind. Bai Chen got out of the car with Long Xu In, while Ze Ma drove to the basement of the casino to park. He was not going into San Hai Casino since the only duty Long Xu In had given him was to drive. Bai Chen was in a suit that Long Xu In had bought for him since before Liu Ze¡¯s birthday party. And Long Xu In was in a white dress that showed off her long, beautiful legs. Her long brown hair was worn down. It was hard not to notice how pretty and charming she looked today. ¡°Shall we go in?¡± Long Xu In asked Bai Chen as they stood in front of the crowded entrance to San Hai Casino. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Bai Chen nodded. Ho looked forward to where San Hai Casino was. He saw that it was a huge casino. The top of the building could not be seen from where he stood. San Hai Casino was a building with multiple stories. Once he had replied, Long Xu In walked closer to him and linked her arm with his. ¡°Xu In¡­ what are you doing?¡± Bai Chen choked this out when Long Xu In suddenly put her arm through his. The sweet scent of her body made his heart beat fast. Not to mention herrge chest touching his arm. The softness of it made his heart tremble. It was impossible to feel calm. Long Xu In smiled. Her smile made Bai Chen look away. He thought she was really beautiful, though she was iparable to Xu Xue Ning. But her beauty was enough to shake him. He did not think topare her with Li Lin because the two were different. Li Lin was a cute teenager, while Long Xu In was a beautiful working woman. And if Bai Chen could describe Xu Xue Ning with one word, it would be ¡®angel¡¯. ¡°No need to panic, Bai Chen. I¡¯m doing this to help you get into San Hai Casino easily. San Hai Casino is the biggest casino in Dong Hai Ind. It¡¯s not easy to get in,¡± Long Xu In exined to him with a smile. She had found that she smiled more often when she was with Bai Chen. ¡®I¡¯ve really fallen for him,¡¯ she thought. She felt that feelings were bing clearer and clearer. She did not feel disgusted being arm in arm with him at all. On the contrary, it made her happy. ¡°I¡­ I understand.¡± Bai Chen took a single deep breath to calm himself. Nevertheless, his heart was still beating fast. ? ¡°Hmm? What is this ne?¡± While Bai Chen was looking away from her, Long Xu In had noticed the blue ne that Bai Chen was wearing. Bai Chen turned back to look at her, but not directly, before answering in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s the ne of fortune.¡± It was clear that Bai Chen did not think of hiding it from Long Xu In. He told her truthfully that it was the ne of fortune. After all the things she had encountered since she had met him, he believed this would not surprise her. ¡°Ne of fortune?¡± Long Xu In was not surprised just as he had believed. She only raised her eyebrows curiously. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen nodded once. ¡°It¡¯s the ne of fortune. I created it to earn money. That¡¯s why I borrowed your money and asked you to bring me to San Hai Casino. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Long Xu In nodded. Her heart beat fast. She had not known that he could create something like this. Of course, she understood the word ¡®fortune¡¯. Combine that with him asking to borrow her money and asking her to bring him to San Hai Casino, how could she not understand what he was thinking? He likely borrowed her money to act as funds when using the ne of fortune in order to earn arge amount of money. That seemed certain. Long Xu In took a deep breath. She pushed up her gold-rimmed sses while asking him in a low voice, ¡°Does it really work?¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± Bai Chen answered with no hesitation. He never doubted the special items from the Life Changing System. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside then.¡± Long Xu In was suddenly very excited. She wanted to see what miracles the ne of fortune would show her. ¡°Okay,¡± Bai Chen said. Then, they both walked up the stairs into San Hai Casino. All around there were people staring at them, most of them with eyes filled with jealousy. Of course, these were the eyes of men who envied Bai Chen for having such a beautiful girl like Long Xu In on his arm. Bai Chen did not care about them. He looked straight ahead to the entrance of the casino. The entrance to San Hai Casino was a revolving door. Two men in ck suits stood on either side of the door. They were surely security guards who checked people entering and exiting. Apart from the two guards, there was also a burly man, who was standing next to the door. He was dded in a brown suit. His round and chubby face was looking quite sweaty. ¡°Do you have an entry ticket?¡± As soon as Bai Chen and Long Xu In reached the front of the revolving door, one of the men in ck suits held out his hand to stop them and questioned them politely. Long Xu In was about to take the ticket from her bag. But at that moment, the fat man who was standing beside the other ck-suited man noticed her. He stumbled a little before blurting out in shock, ¡°Aren¡¯t¡­ Aren¡¯t you young Miss Long?!?¡± Long Xu In stopped in the middle of taking out the ticket from her brand-name bag. She looked at the fat man, her brows raised. ¡°You are¡­?¡± ¡°My name is Zhang Mou, the manager of San Hai Casino. I heard from young master Long that you wereing, so I quickly came out to wee you,¡± the fat man hurriedly said. It seemed his name was Zhang Mou. ¡°My brother?¡± Long Xu In raised her brow higher. She suddenly thought of something and could not help but shake her head. If she was not mistaken, Ze Ma must have called her brother, Long Shen. Then, her brother must have told Zhang Mou, the manager of San Hai Casino, to wee them. Even though San Hai Casino was the biggest casino in Dong Hai Ind, it was iparable to the Long family. When young master Long asked for a favour, how could they stay still? End of Chapter 107 Chapter 108 The V.I.P Room Bai Chen had entered San Hai Casino with Long Xu In, led by the manager of the San Hai Casino, Zhang Mou. Zhang Mou asked what they wanted to gamble on first so that he could take them to the right room. Besides ckjack, Bai Chen did not know many games. Thus, he said ckjack. Zhang Mou quickly took him and Long Xu In into a V.I.P room inside which people were ying ckjack. Once they entered the V.I.P room, Bai Chen saw an elegant room lined with red carpet and had a round table made from good quality wood set in the middle of the room. There were six chairs around the table, five of which were already upied. Two of them were old men. The other two people were a middle-aged man and woman. And it was impossible to tell whether thest person was a man or a woman. This was because the person had their face covered. They were wearing a mask, sses, and a hat, and their outfit was a robe. They looked very suspicious. It was odd that San Hai Casino would let this kind of person in. Aside from these five people, there was also a female dealer. She was in an outfit simr to a bartender. She wore a shirt, a ck pair of pants, and a necktie around her cor. From what Bai Chen saw, they were surely gambling because the table was not empty. There were many piles of chips. The mysterious person had the most chips in front of him. It seemed like he was pretty lucky. ¡°Manager.¡± The female dealer stopped dealing cards abruptly when she saw Zhang Mou bringing people in. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Carry on.¡± Zhang Mou waved at her before smiling at everyone. ¡°Sorry to disturb everyone. We have new participants.¡± ¡°Why are you sorry, big brother Mou? The more the merrier,¡± the middle-aged man said whileughing. Zhang Mou nced at him quickly and remembered who he was. ¡°It¡¯s you, big brother, Wen. Here to gamble with the madam again?¡± ¡°What madam, big brother Mou? We¡¯re all friends,¡± said the middle-aged woman. She had a not-so-pretty face. Moreover, she had on a thickyer of makeup and wore red lipstick. It looked quite scary. From their conversation with Zhang Mou, it was obvious that they were a married couple. ¡°Haha. Please make yourselffortable.¡± Zhang Mouughed before turning to speak to Long Xu In and Bai Chen. ¡°Young miss Long and Mr. Bai Chen, at your leisure. I will tell someone to bring more chairs.¡± He left the room afterward. Bai Chen and Long Xu In looked at each other briefly before walking to the table. ¡°Have a seat,¡± Bai Chen said while moving the chair for Long Xu In. ¡°It¡¯s all right. You should be the one to sit down. You¡¯re the one who wants to gamble, aren¡¯t you?¡± Long Xu In told him, shaking her head. She secretly felt happy with the way he treated her. All eyes in the V.I.P room looked at them and had the same thought: ¡®the honeymoon phase.¡¯ Bai Chen¡¯s and Long Xu In¡¯s words and actions were just like those of a newly-wed couple. ¡°Haha. It¡¯s good to be young, right, elder Chuan?¡± One of the old menughed out loud. ¡°Are you nostalgic, elder Fang?¡± the other old man said. Their conversation suggested that these two were certainly friends. They seemed to be very close friends, too. Bai Chen froze. Long Xu In¡¯s face turned red. She understood what the two elders meant. ¡°Hurry up and sit down. Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re wasting other people¡¯s time?¡± Suddenly, the middle-ageddy spoke up, annoyed. The way she looked at Long Xu In was full of envy. She envied Long Xu In¡¯s beauty. The middle-aged man, whom Zhang Mou had called ¡®big brother Wen¡¯, was Wen Kun. He was the owner of a real estatepany in Dong Hai Ind. He was considered rather rich, but not that rich. He turned to his wife and said in a low voice, ¡°Come on honey, don¡¯t mind them.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± The middle-aged woman looked grumpier. But she listened to her husband. In that V.I.P room, the female dealer and the mysterious person were the only people who had not said anything. ¡°Xu In, sit down,¡± Bai Chen said, not caring about the middle-aged woman¡¯s words. Long Xu In, too, did not care. When she heard what Bai Chen said, she sat down. Once Long Xu In had sat down. Bai Chen stood beside her, his eyes falling on the female dealer. ¡°You can start.¡± ¡°Have you exchanged your money for chips yet, sir?¡± the female dealer asked him. Bai Chen paused. He hadpletely forgotten about the chips. ¡°Give me 100,000 chips,¡± Long Xu In said while taking out her credit card. ¡°Just a moment, please.¡± The female dealer said this politely. Long Xu In and Bai Chen were led here by Manager Zhang Mou himself. Their status was likely not ordinary. She did not dare to be impolite. She then pressed the button on the table and spoke a few words. After that, she told Bai Chen and Long Xu In to wait. Meanwhile, she continued dealing with the cards. She feared that it would upset the others to have to wait a long time. Bai Chen was not in a hurry. He could wait. Not long after the female dealer had dealt the cards, two men who were dressed like her came into the room. One brought a chair, while the other carried a tray with 100,000 yuan in chips. Bai Chen sat on the chair that was brought for him. The 100,000 yuan in chips was set in front of him. One of the two men took her credit card and left, likely to swipe her card to pay for the chips. ¡°Just 100,000 yuan in chips. Yet you have the guts toe y in the V.I.P room,¡± the middle-aged woman said mockingly when she saw the chips in front of Bai Chen and Long Xu In. Bai Chen and Long Xu In did not know what was wrong with this middle-ageddy and why she kept provoking them. But they certainly did not care about her. ¡°Deal.¡± A voice, impossible to distinguish as male or female, sounded from under the mask of the mysterious person. It was obviously from a voice distortion device. The mysterious person had won in thest round. The rest of the table had been beaten by the female dealer. Other people in the V.I.P room did not pay much attention to the middle-aged woman. Not even her husband, Wen Kun. He knew well that even if he said something, she would not listen to what he said anyhow. ¡°Yes sir.¡± The female dealer nodded, before turning to ask Bai Chen and Long Xu In, ¡°Are you both ying or just one of you?¡± ¡°Just one,¡± Bai Chen answered. ,m Long Xu In, who was next to him, said, ¡°Give him the cards. I do not want to y.¡± The female dealer nodded politely. ¡°Understood, miss.¡± End of Chapter 108 Chapter 109 Conflict The female dealer dealt the cards professionally. It seemed like she had been doing this for a long time because her technique was very advanced. She shuffled the deck thoroughly twice before cing it in the middle of the table. ¡°Please cut the deck,¡± she said, looking at Wen Kun¡¯s wife. It was her turn to cut. It was clear that the casino¡¯s rule was for yers to take turns cutting the deck, starting from the first chair on the right and moving to the left. Wen Kun¡¯s wife looked at Long Xu In in a dissatisfied manner before cutting the deck. While she was cutting the deck, Long Xu In was exining the rules of wagering the chips in the game of ckjack in San Hai Casino to Bai Chen. She did not pay attention to the discontented gaze Wen Kun¡¯s wife directed at her at all. Bai Chen was listening carefully. He nodded asionally. Listening to her, he thought it was good that she hade with him. If he had been alone, he would have had to ask the dealer. After Wen Kun¡¯s wife had cut the deck, she pushed a pile of chips out in front of her. She bet 30,000 chips, which were equivalent to 30,000 yuan. Wen Kun, who was sitting next to her, pushed the same amount of chips out in front of him. Elder Chuan and Elder Fang looked at each other before chuckling. They pushed out 50,000 chips each. The mysterious person pushed put 100,000 chips. The only one left who had not pushed out any chips was Bai Chen. Long Xu In whispered to him, ¡°How much are you betting in the first game?¡± ¡°All of it,¡± Bai Chen said with no hesitation. He never doubted the Life Changing System. He believed the ne of fortune would not let him lose. Long Xu In was not surprised. She nodded before helping him push the chips out in front of them. ¡°Please, children are like this. You will only have your underwear left if you¡¯re not careful!¡± Wen Kun¡¯s wife said this sarcastically to Bai Chen and Long Xu In when she saw them betting everything they had, which was 100,000 chips. p ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, auntie!¡± Long Xu In could not help but speak out. She felt that the middle-ageddy was crossing the line. Ever since she and Bai Chen entered this V.I.P room, she had been provoking them when they had done nothing to her. Thus, she could not help but talk back. ¡°You!¡± The middle-aged woman was so angry that her caked-up face reddened. She mmed her hand onto the table loudly, making the pile of chips on the table fall. She did not think Long Xu In would dare to speak to her this way. She left her seat and walked over, preparing to p Long Xu In to release her anger. But before she could do so, the mysterious person who was sitting next to her pped her in the face. p! The sound was loud and clear. The middle-aged woman stumbled and hit the chair she had just left. ¡°Honey!¡± Wen Kun cried out in shock when he saw what had happened. He hastily got up from his chair and helped his wife to her feet. The middle-aged woman¡¯s face was stinging. There was a clear red handprint on her caked-up face. She was in so much pain, tears brimmed from her eyes. ¡°H¡­ how dare you p me!¡± She pointed at the mysterious person. She was furious. If she did not pay her back ten times more, she would never stop! ¡°How dare you p my wife!¡± It was not only the middle-aged woman who was furious. Wen Kun was too. His wife had been pped by some random person out of nowhere. How could he not be furious? ¡°My¡­ kids these days.¡± Elder Chuan let out a sigh when he saw what happened. ¡°Elder Fang, let¡¯s leave.¡± Elder Fang sighed and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± They were only here to gamble to de-stress. They did not expect to get any money. Due to what had happened, they could no longer y in a rxed manner or de-stress. They left their seats and left the V.I.P room, not caring about the 100,000 chips they left behind. It was clear from this that they were wealthy enough to not care about them. The female dealer did not know what to do for a while. She had not expected this to happen. She was at a loss as to what to do until the two old men left. Then, she came to her senses. She pushed the button and called Zhang Mou, the manager of San Hai Casino, right away. Bai Chen and Long Xu In looked at each other. They both did not expect the mysterious person to p the middle-aged woman like this. But they did not interfere because they thought she deserved it. ¡°Get your sorry selves out of this room!¡± the mysterious person said carelessly. ¡°You!¡± The middle-aged woman was angrier. She turned to re at Wen Kun who was holding her arm. ¡°Why are you holding me back? Let me go. I will teach that scum a lesson!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey. I will do it myself!¡± Wen Kun said, letting go of his wife. He held up his fist and punched the mysterious person¡¯s face. Pow! The mysterious person who was sitting down could easily evade Wen Kun¡¯s fist. Then, the person punched back at him. The mysterious person¡¯s fist hit Wen Kun right in the face. Wen Kun stumbled and fell to the floor. Two of his teeth were broken. Blood trickled out of his mouth. ¡°H¡­ Honey!¡± the middle-aged woman cried out in a shrill voice after seeing the state of Wen Kun when he was punched. Wen Kun covered his bleeding mouth. He sat up carefully before spitting out blood and two of his teeth. He was in agonising pain. But apart from the pain, he was furious. He trained a vengeful gaze onto the mysterious person who was sitting there indifferently. ¡°You will pay for this!¡± he shouted while his wife helped him up. After he stood up, he was prepared to take revenge on the mysterious person. ¡°Big brother Wen, please calm down.¡± However, Zhang Mou arrived with two bodyguards in ck suits before he could do so. ¡°Brother Mou, you have to do something about this. I won¡¯t let this go!¡± Once she saw Zhang Mou arrive, the middle-ageddy shouted out in a hurry. Zhang Mou¡¯s face was full of sweat. He did not care about the middle-aged woman¡¯s shouting. He looked at the mysterious person uneasily. He had not known who this person was before, so he had not greeted them politely. But now he knew! It was after the owner of San Hai Casino had called to tell him the identity of this person¡ªit had scared him! End of Chapter 109 Chapter 110 A Scary Background ¡°Get these people out of here!¡± Zhang Mou said immediately after looking at the mysterious person for a while, his face damp with sweat. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The two bodyguards came in and grabbed Wen Kun and his wife. ¡°W... what do you think you¡¯re doing?!?¡± Wen Kun said shakily. He did not expect Zhang Mou to just not punish the mysterious person; he did not expect that he would also have his men handle him and his wife instead. ¡°W... what are you doing? Let me go!¡± The middle-aged woman screamed whilst struggling. But she was not strong enough to release herself from the bodyguard¡¯s strong grip. ¡°Stay quiet,¡± the bodyguard said before smacking her on the back of the neck. This made thedy pass out. ¡°H... how dare you hurt my wife?!?¡± When Wen Kun saw his wife had been rendered unconscious, he shouted at the top of his lungs and fought with all his might to break free from the bodyguard¡¯s hold. However, he did not manage to get free. The other bodyguard smacked the back of his neck. He also lost consciousness. Zhang Mou watched the scene before him. His face showed little interest before he waved his hand, signaling his men to take the two outside. He would take care of themter. Bai Chen and Long Xu In were sitting and watching the scene unfold. They were a little confused about how nothing had yed out as they had expected. They expected Zhang Mou to side with Wen Kun and his wife because the mysterious person had been the one to strike. Thus, it couldn¡¯t be helped that they would feel slightly confused. Truthfully, it was not just them; the female dealer also thought so as well. But other than that thought, she was also shocked by how Zhang Mou hade to take care of this himself. This was because normally, he would not have cared about anything that went on in San Hai Casino. He would only send bodyguards or casino employees to take care of things instead. In the whole V.I.P room, the only person who did not feel anything was none other than the mysterious person. After Wen Kun and his wife were taken out by the guards in an unconscious state, Zhang Mou approached the mysterious person with fear and unease. ¡°Young miss...¡± But before he could finish his sentence, the mysterious person cut him off. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Y... yes, right away!¡± Upon hearing the mysterious person¡¯s words, Zhang Mou instantly nodded in acknowledgment, his voice shaking. He turned and left the room swiftly. The female dealer¡¯s eyes opened wide. She had never seen Zhang Mou like this before. Frankly speaking, she was really shaken by this. The dealer took a deep breath. The eyes she used to look towards the mysterious person changed drastically. From a normal casino patron to a highly respected customer¡ªthis person must have a scary background for sure! Because even Zhang Mou had reacted the way he had! ¡°This person must be a woman with quite a frightening background,¡± Long Xu In whispered in Bai Chen¡¯s ear in a very quiet tone. In her mind, since Zhang Mou had addressed the person as ¡®young miss¡¯, there was no way this person was not a woman. Bai Chen nodded in agreement. ¡°It would seem that way.¡± Long Xu In pushed up her gold-framed sses and asked, ¡°Are you still ying? Or should we leave?¡± It was obvious that her question stemmed from the earlier dispute. Bai Chen nodded without hesitation. This was a mission from the Life Changing System. How could he just leave and not gamble until he made 1,000,000 yuan? ¡°Deal,¡± the mysterious person said, looking at the female dealer. The dealer nodded politely before turning to look at Bai Chen. When he nodded, she put all the chips scattered on the table in order. That did not take her long at all. She then started dealing. She dealt out all the cards, disregarding the piles of chips left by Elder Fang, Elder Chuan, Wen Kun, and his wife. The reason she did not give them any attention was that she intended to do her job as a dealer first. She would have all the time in the world to deal with the chipster. Once all the cards were dealt, the female dealer left Bai Chen and the mysterious person to inspect their hands in silence. She was waiting for them to decide if they wanted more cards. Then, she would look at her own hand. The mysterious person looked at their hand and sat still, with no signs that they would ask for more cards. Bai Chen slowly revealed his cards. He took his time, anticipating each one. Long Xu In was also in anticipation. ¡®Two of spades and three of spades?¡¯ After the slow revtion, Bai Chen finally saw his hand. He could not help but frown because the total amount of points was only 5 points, even though it was two of a kind. Long Xu In sat beside him with a slightly confused expression. She did not expect that he would only get 5 points. She could not help but wonder if the ne of fortune was as good as its name suggested. But, although she was skeptical, Long Xu In said nothing. She only sat in silence beside him. ¡°I want another card,¡± Bai Chen said whilst looking up at the female dealer. She quickly passed him a card, then checked her own hand. Her expression was one of happiness. Her hand must have had a point value with which she was extremely pleased. Bai Chen took his time before turning over the card he asked for. ¡®Four of spades!¡¯ Bai Chen eximed this in his heart when he saw the card. Long Xu In who was sitting beside him was also shocked. His total points now were enough to beat the female dealer, because she had not gotten a ckjack nor had she asked for an additional card. Therefore, her total points must be either six or seven. ? ¡®It... it worked!¡¯ Long Xu In was mentally surprised. From what she was seeing now, it was certain that this ne of fortune Bai Chen imed to have created worked! And how could she not be surprised by that?!? Having a ne that brought fortune like this could be said to be an actual miracle! ¡°Show your hand,¡± the mysterious person said. Then, sheid down the cards in her hand. She had seven points; her cards were ten of clubs and a seven of hearts. When she saw her cards, the female dealer was a little disappointed, because she also had seven points. Then, she turned to look at Bai Chen¡¯s cards. Suddenly, the female dealer stopped, her eyes quivering slightly. She did not expect him to get ckjack! His bet was 100,000 yuan. That meant that in his first game, he had gotten as much as 300,000 yuan! The mysterious person looked at his cards for a short while, then turned away. She thought it was only beginner¡¯s luck. End of Chapter 110 Chapter 111 An Interesting Individual Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 19: Enter San Hai Casino. (Sess) Reward: You have received 10 points. --- Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 20: Earn more than 1,000,000 yuan from gambling. (Sess) Reward: You have received 25 points and the opportunity to receive special skills or items at random! --- Ding! --- [You have leveled up.] Description: You havepleted the missions and sessfully collected 100 points. You have gone up one level! --- The window that showed the sess of the missions popped up in front of Bai Chen while he was about to start ying another game of ckjack. ¡®It finally works!¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but cheer in his heart. More than fifteen minutes had passed since he had started and won arge number of chips. The total amount of chips was 1,000,000, which was equal to 1,000,000 yuan. Thus, it was no wonder Mission 20 was alsopleted. But for Mission 19, when he had entered San Hai Casino, he had wondered slightly why it had not been deemed sessful, even though he had already gotten in. But now, Bai Chen understood it all. It waspleted alongside Mission 20. The female dealer looked a bit dismayed. She had not expected Bai Chen to be this lucky to the point that he had consecutively scored more points than her in so many rounds. The number of chips he had won had already reached one million yuan. If things were to continue this way, she would be fired for losing too much of the casino¡¯s money for sure! Even though she understood well that this was gambling, where it waspletely normal to lose money sometimes, the female dealer was secretly wishing for Bai Chen to stop ying and leave already. The mysterious person did not seem too concerned. She had won some and lost some. But adding all of them together, it was not even that much. Long Xu In had also lost interest in the power of the ne of fortune. It worked as its name suggested by making Bai Chen win every game. ¡°Do you want to keep ying?¡± she asked him and nced at the mountain of chips in front of them, which equaled 1,100,000 yuan. Surely, the 100,000 was the amount she had lent to Bai Chen earlier. ¡°No, this is enough.¡± He knew that if he continued, he would have made even more money. But he did not want to y any longer. The 1,000,000 yuan he¡¯d made was already enough for him now. Long Xu In nodded in understanding after hearing Bai Chen¡¯s remark. ¡°All right. Would you like to leave now?¡± Bai Chen nodded before getting off his chair. Long Xu In followed. She ordered the female dealer to handle the exchange of the chips for her. The female dealer epted with relief. She felt very relieved that Bai Chen would stop here. After Long Xu In had sessfully converted chips to money with the female dealer, she exited the V.I.P room alongside Bai Chen. Meanwhile, the mysterious person looked at both of their backs until they disappeared before turning around and murmuring to herself. ¡°Interesting person. That is quite a catch for Long Xu In...¡± It was clear from these words that she knew Long Xu In. ............................... ¡°This is not good. Our sect is facing a major disaster!¡± A middle-ageddy with a pretty face said this. She was sitting in a luxurious room in a vi in Beijing. ¡°What should we do, Zheng Fang?¡± another middle-ageddy said. Her beauty was no less than the one who had spoken before her. Zheng Fang looked at the other middle-ageddy. She was Zheng Feng, her own sister. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I have no clue why a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator like Tai Yang the Strange would want to destroy our Lunar Land sect,¡± Zheng Fang said. Then, she looked over to anotherdy whose face was as beautiful as an angel''s. She was the most beautifuldy in the entire Lunar Land Sect. It was none other than Xu Xue Ning. She had been called on to fly to Beijing urgently by Zheng Fang, the leader of her sect. Beforeing here, she was already wondering what this emergency could be about. But now, she understood it all. The story caused Xu Xue Ning¡¯s face to turn pale. The emergency was that a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator, Tai Yang the Strange, had announced that he was going to annihte the Lunar Land Sect. Any cultivators who dared step in to help the Lunar Land Sect or get involved in the issue would all be killed! ¡°Xue Ning, what are your thoughts on this?¡± Zheng Fang asked. Only the three of them were in the room. Xu Xue Ning could only shake her head helplessly. ¡°I have no idea why Tai Yang the Strange would want to destroy our sect...¡± ¡°Forget about that. What we need to work on now is how to defend ourselves when Tai Yang the Strange strikes!¡± Zheng Feng sighed before speaking. Upon hearing Zheng Feng¡¯s words, both Zheng Fang and Xu Xue Ning fell silent. No matter how they looked at it, there was no way the Lunar Land Sect can handle a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator. It was utterly impossible. ¡°If only we knew another Sky Soaring Realm cultivator, things would be much better...¡± Zheng Fang said out of the blue before shaking her head, showing fatigue. But at her words, Xu Xue Ning¡¯s body shook hard. The gorgeous pair of eyes opened wide instantly. She just realised that she knew one! ,m And she also had his phone number! Her face started gaining colour. She took a deep breath before saying, ¡°I know one.¡± ¡°What did you say?!?¡± Both sisters eximed this almost at the same time in shock. If they had not heard wrong, what Xu Xue Ning said meant that she knew a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator. How could they not bepletely in shock after that? Xu Xue Ning nodded solemnly. ¡°I know a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator.¡± ¡°Is that true?!?¡± Zheng Fang breathed heavily. ¡°Y... you¡¯re not lying, are you?¡± Zheng Feng asked with her shaky voice. Clearly, the two sisters werepletely thrilled and did not want to believe it¡ªthat Xu Xue Ning knew a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator. In all of China, there was only a handful of those. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I know a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator.¡± Xu Xue Ning nodded to support her im. At the same time, she could only hope Bai Chen would help her if she called him for help. End of Chapter 111 Chapter 112 A Request For Help ¡°Who is this Sky Soaring Realm cultivator you speak of?¡± After calming some of her panics, Zheng Fang asked this quietly. Hope started reappearing in her heart. She never thought Xu Xue Ning would know a cultivator of that calibre. ¡°His name is Elder Chen Bai. He is a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator I met a few days back...¡± Xu Xue Ning then proceeded to talk about how she identally met Bai Chen walking home across the sky. Clearly, she did not call him Bai Chen, but Chen Bai. Surely, she believed that he was using the name Bai Chen because he had transformed himself into someone younger so that he could pursue Long Xu In. ¡°Excellent! This is fantastic, Xue Ning. Please hurry up and ask for Elder Chen Bai¡¯s help immediately. If he agrees to help us, no matter what it is he asks for, the Lunar Land Sect shall provide!¡± Zheng Fang said excitedly. Zheng Feng¡¯s facial expression was also hopeful. If they had the support of a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator, it would make Tai Yang the Strange reconsider his intention of annihting the Lunar Land Sect. Because a sh between two Sky Soaring Realm cultivators only ended when one died! If one were to escape during the fight, there would be more problems to solve in the future. That was why they would always fight to the death! Xu Xue Ning nodded. Her face which was more beautiful than other women¡¯s showed a tiny hint of concern. To speak inly, she was not that close to Bai Chen. They had only met twice and spoken on the phone once. For this reason, it was only natural for Xu Xue Ning to worry that Bai Chen might refuse to help her. Anyway, even if she was worried, she chose to call him. Xu Xue Ning pulled out her phone and dialed right away. She had to wait for a short moment before Bai Chen picked up. ¡°Hello,¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice rang out. Xu Xue Ning put him on speaker to let the two sisters listen in. Just by hearing Bai Chen¡¯s voice through the phone, Zheng Fang and Zheng Feng almost forgot to breathe. They felt as if an invisible force was pressing on them. But surely, they were only imagining things. Bai Chen alone right now could not achieve something that great just yet. ¡°Elder, it¡¯s me.¡± Xu Xue Ning spoke quietly. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Bai Chen asked whilst wondering why Xu Xue Ning would call him. Right now, he was sitting in a car, Long Xu In by his side. Xe Ma was driving the car back to the Long family¡¯s vacation home. ¡°I need your help with something, Elder...¡± she said hesitantly. ¡°If I can help, I will help you. Can thou tell me what this is about?¡± Bai Chen spoke in a low voice. He was afraid Long Xu In would hear him using rather old-fashionednguage, such as ¡°thou¡±. It was clear from his words that he did not have anything against Xu Xue Ning¡¯s request. If he could help, he would. The reason he would help her was nothing more than that she was also one of his acquaintances. He would have to help her sometimes. Xu Xue Ning took a deep breath before nodding and speaking. ¡°My sect is in danger. A Sky Soaring Realm cultivator has pledged to destroy it. If Elder isn¡¯t too busy, could you please save my sect?¡± After hearing what Xu Xue Ning said, Bai Chen could not help but frown. He was confused. He did not expect her request to be about her sect being destroyed. It was clear that Bai Chen understood what she had said. He had watched the destruction of sects in old Chinese martial arts TV shows. Bai Chen did not reply right away. He lowered his head to consider. No, the problem was not about helping or not helping. It was about the Sky Soaring Realm cultivator. Strictly speaking, Bai Chen had no idea how strong a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator might be. He only knew that it was one of the many realms of cultivation. Surely, the reason he knew all this was Chinese martial arts series and Xu Xue Ning, who had used the term ¡®Sky Soaring Realm cultivator¡¯ before. Looking at the phone with no sign that Bai Chen would reply, the hearts of Xu Xue Ning, Zheng Fang, and Zheng Feng almost stopped beating due to worry. There were not many reasons for why he had gone quiet. Either he did not want to help, or he had to consider this thoroughly before deciding. For those threedies, they could only hope it was thetter. If not, their Lunar Land Sect would be annihted by Tai Yang the Strange! Bai Chen was sitting in the car, oblivious to the fact that his silence greatly worried Xu Xue Ning. But as Bai Chen was thinking, he remembered the four-star formation. When he thought of its capability, his eyes gleamed. Perhaps the four-star formation he possessed could save Xu Xue Ning¡¯s Lunar Land Sect from a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator. This was because one part had said that even a Divine Realm cultivator could not break into it. To Bai Chen, ¡®Divine¡¯ sounded superior to ¡®Sky Soaring¡¯. With this thought in mind, Bai Chen¡¯s decision became simple. ¡°Agreed. I¡¯ll help thou this one time,¡± he replied. His words caused Xu Xue Ning, Zheng Fang, and Zheng Feng to be paralyzed for a while. Their hearts were beating more furiously than before and their breathing had quickened considerably. ¡°Hello?¡± Many minutes had passed. Bai Chen, seeing how Xu Xue Ning had gone quiet, could not help but speak. ¡°T... thank you, Elder, for your kind help. I promise that when our sect is out of danger, no matter what it is you desire, my sect will provide it for you withoutint!¡± Xu Xue Ning said this immediately. Her voice was a little bit shaky and low. But her heart was filled with happiness. The fact that Bai Chen had decided to help her sect this time made her feel infinitely indebted to him. ¡°Where should I find thou?¡± Bai Chen asked. Since he had to help her, he had to go see her in order to bestow the four-star formation. When the formation had been ced around her sect, the Sky Soaring Realm cultivator would no longer be able to break in and destroy it. ¡°I will pick you up. Please let me know your current location,¡± said Xu Xue Ning. How could she let hime to her? She must be the one to pick him up! It was not even the fact that he was a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator¡ªjust by him agreeing to help, it was already her job to pick him up herself. End of Chapter 112 Chapter 113 Long Wu Lei’s Question After Bai Chen had given her his address, Xu Xue Ning asked to hang up with a mix of gratitude and happiness that he agreed to help. ¡°Xue Ning, excellent job!¡± Zheng Fang could not help but say. Her face showed relief and joy. Having a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator agreeing to help could hardly bepared to anything else. Because those in the Sky Soaring Realm could be considered to be at the very top of the cultivating world right now! ¡°Xue Ning, hurry up and pick up the elder right now. And take him to our sect. I want to see what that Tai Yang the Strange will do when he learns that our sect has support from a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator. He will have to think very hard before thinking of destroying our sect!¡± Zheng Feng spoke seriously to Xu Xue Ning. ¡°Understood, Deputy Sect Lord,¡± Xu Xue Ning said before leaving the room to fly to Dong Hai Ind to pick up Bai Chen. After that, she would take him to her Lunar Land Sect. It was clear that now, even if it was nighttime, Xu Xue Ning had no problem traveling to Dong Hai Ind, which was only essible via ne, or at the very least, a boat. That was because she owned a private ne. To get to Dong Hai Ind to pick up Bai Chen for her was a piece of cake. ................................ Meanwhile, in a room of a hotel on Dong Hai Ind, a middle-aged couple sat facing one another on the sofa inside. This couple was no other than Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien. Their faces were gloomy and filled with worry. The reason was because of Bai Chen. They needed the vine he had to cure Tang Yien of her GT-2 illness! If they failed to get their hands on the vine, death was inevitable for Tang Yien! Of course, the reason why the couple hade to Dong Hai Ind was to apologize to Bai Chen and ask to buy the vine off him for the high price of more than a billion yuan! Their decision this time was based on what Xu Xue Ning said. From what she had said, they had no doubts. It was highly probable that Bai Chen was from a formidable background. With that in mind, the couple did not dare take the vine off him by force any longer. They chose this method instead. They had found out that Bai Chen was here because they had called and asked Long Xu In before this. They had quickly flown to Dong Hai Ind as well as made hotel reservations immediately. After they arrived, they did not head straight to the Long family¡¯s vacation home because they were afraid Bai Chen was going to refuse to negotiate with them. Because they had refused to receive the vine from Bai Chen before this. ¡°What should we do, honey? Should we just call Xu In and ask?¡± Tang Yien said, worried. Tang Zi shook his head helplessly. ¡°Not yet. Let¡¯s go see them at the house tomorrow.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Tang Yien said and nodded. She could not help but ask, ¡°And... will our negotiation be sessful? What happens if he refuses to give us the vine? What will we do?¡± Tang Zi Cheng fell silent. To be honest, he had no idea how to handle things if Bai Chen refused. If this were any other issue, he would have given up a long time ago. But for this issue, he could not give up. If he did, his wife Tang Yien would die from GT-2! Seeing her husband¡¯s face, Tang Yien heaved a sigh. They did not talk anymore. They sat quietly side by side in the room. Their hearts were filled with anxiety and anticipation. ................................ Morning came. Bai Chen left with Xu Xue Ning right after having sat down for a meal with Long Xu In, Long Wu Lei, her grandfather, and Long Shen, her brother. Bai Chen decided to leave right away because Xu Xue Ning had been waiting since the night before. She had spent the night at the Long family¡¯s vacation home just like he had. For the new mission, Bai Chen chose not to look at it that moment. He wanted to focus on helping Xu Xue Ning first. Obviously, this included using the most recent roulette bonus he had just received. In reality, in regards to the issue that Xu Xue Ning had asked for help with, Bai Chen felt it was a bit unexpected that she needed him to travel back to the sect with her. He only thought he would give her the four-star formation and teach her how to use it. But since she had already asked, Bai Chen could not say no. That was why he was on his way with her now. After Xu Xue Ning and Bai Chen had set off from Long¡¯s residence for a while, Long Xu In was summoned to Long Wu Lei¡¯s room. Inside, the old man was not alone; Long Shen was there as well. Their faces were somewhat serious. ¡°You¡¯re calling me here¡ªis there something important, grandpa?¡± Long Xu In looked at her grandfather¡¯s serious face and could not help but ask. Even though Long Wu Lei waspletely healed from the terrible illness, his body was not recovered enough for him to walk because he had had it for a long time. He had to stay in bed still. He had to use a wheelchair to get to the breakfast table in the morning. The old man looked at his granddaughter¡¯s face before saying, ¡°Xu In, you allowed your boyfriend to go with the eldest daughter of the Xu family like that. Was that wise?¡± Long Xu In¡¯s flushed red instantly. She shook her head in denial. ¡°He is not my boyfriend!¡± ¡°There is no need to hide it from me. I think he is a good fit for you,¡± Long Wu Lei said. He believed that Long Xu In only denied it because she was shy. And part of her may have been afraid that Long Wu Lei would try toe between her and Bai Chen. Thus, what had been said could not be helped. Long Shen was standing beside Long Wu Lei¡¯s bed. He could not help but add, ¡°Like grandpa said, Xu In, you don¡¯t need to hide things from us.¡± After Long Xu In heard the words of the two people, she fell silent. Even though she wanted to repeat that Bai Chen was not her boyfriend, she was afraid that the two men would not believe her. And once she thought it over, she would like for Bai Chen to be her boyfriend in the future. Thus, she did not think to deny it any longer. ¡°You would really approve of us?¡± she asked just in case she would be Bai Chen¡¯s lover in the future. ¡°Of course.¡± Long Wu Lei smiled happily when Long Xu In admitted it. End of Chapter 113 Chapter 114 The Lunar Land Sect Long Xu In was quite pleased with her grandfather¡¯s words. This was because, typically, the eldest daughter of the Long family, one of Beijing¡¯s five biggest ns, would have to marry someone chosen by the family. When things turned out this way, it was not unusual that Long Xu In would be happy. ¡°Xu In, you allowed your boyfriend to go with the eldest daughter of the Xu family like that. Was that wise?¡± While Xu In was feeling happy inside, Long Wu Lei repeated the same question. Long Shen. who was also standing there, could not help but add, ¡°Right. Do you really think that¡¯s okay? That you let brother-inw go with Xu Xue Ning? If you ask me, she is gorgeous. What would you do if he fell for her?¡± Long Xu In paused after hearing what her grandfather and big brother said. Honestly, she was quite worried that Bai Chen would fall for Xu Xue Ning. Her beauty was not something Long Xu In couldpete with. But even then, she had no right to stop him, because they were not together. Thus, Long Xu In decided that she would make Bai Chen fall in love with her and get him to be her boyfriend! She shook her head slightly to chase away the worries. At the same time, she smiled at both Long men. ¡°Grandpa and big brother, please don¡¯t worry. If he wasn¡¯t honest, how would he have be the man I love and agreed to be with in the first ce?¡± Long Wu Leiughed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s right. No wonder you chose him.¡± Long Shen¡¯s lips curved into a small smile. He could not help but think to himself, ¡®Grandpa and I must be worried for nothing. If brother-inw weren¡¯t honest, how could Xu In have chosen him, especially when she has never cared for any man before?¡¯ ................................ That afternoon, on a mountain covered in a beautiful green forest, stood a wooden wall made from top-grade timber. The wall had been built around a square space. The space was notrge. Within that space were eleven houses built in an elegant row facing one another, five of them on each side. The eleventh one, also the biggest, was at the end of the road. If one were to look closely, one would be able to tell that the wooden wall and eleven houses built in the middle of the wilderness were ancient. No doubt they had been built a long time ago! This ce was none other than the Lunar Land Sect! The Lunar Land Sect or Academy was in a forest in the north of China. Travel here was not easy. nes could not get in due to the abundance of tall trees. The only way of reaching it was using a flying sword. In conclusion, normal people could never reach the Lunar Land Sect, only cultivators of the formation realm and above. Four people stood in front of the giant wooden gate, the entrance to the Lunar Land Sect. Their faces were very worried and excited. All of them were women. Two of the four were Zheng Fang and Zheng Feng, Sect Lord and Deputy of the Lunar Land Sect. The other two were pretty women. Even though they could not bepared to Xu Xue Ning, they were quite beautiful themselves. Their beauty wasparable to Long Xu In¡¯s. The four of them were obviously waiting for something. That thing was the arrival of Xu Xue Ning, escorting a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator! It was impossible for the four of them to remain calm knowing that a cultivator of such high calibre wasing to the sect. ¡°Big sister, when do you think Xue Ning and Elder Chen Bai will arrive?¡± Zheng Feng asked out of the blue. Zheng Fang turn to her sister and answered without having to think about it, ¡°They should not take long. Have you forgotten that Xu Xue Ning just called us?¡± ¡°I understand now.¡± Zheng Feng nodded. But her heart was still full of excitement, worry, and anticipation. She wanted to know what Elder Chen Bai would look like. In reality, she was not the only one who was curious. Zheng Fang was as well. And so were the two otherdies. Ten minutes had passed. Some light shone down from the clear blue sky. Some timeter, it allowed the sight of Xu Xue Ning on her flying sword to be seen. Of course, she was not alone. Behind her was a middle-aged man in a silver male cultivator¡¯s robe. He was Bai Chen. It was clear he had used the thousand-face skill to turn back into his 30-year-old self. That was not his own decision, though. Xu Xue Ning had asked him to. From her words, Bai Chen could tell that she had gravely misunderstood him since she had asked him to go back to his real self. For this issue, Bai Chen did not exin further. He did not feel like sharing about the thousand-face skill or the Life Changing System. For the male cultivator¡¯s robe, Xu Xue Ning had prepared the robe for him and begged him to put it on. If it was not for her, he would have worn his usual clothing. She reasoned that the robe would make him look like a cultivator and not a normal person. Bai Chen did not care much. He followed her using his stargazing walker skill. Xu Xue Ning saw the fourdies waiting. She manoeuvred the flying sword tond in front of them. Bai Chen followed her; his feet touched the ground. At the same time, he was looking at the group with Zheng Fang in front. But then, he stopped in his tracks. This was because all the women in the group were beautiful. Even though two of them were already in their middle age, they still had alluring figures and beautiful faces. It could be said that their beauty was enough to make Bai Chen pause in awe! Since he looked at them, they looked at him as well. All their faces showed excitement and anxiety. They had no doubt he was a cultivator at the Sky Soaring Realm level. Since he walked on the sky with no help from a flying sword, that already proved that he certainly was a real Sky Soaring Realm cultivator! End of Chapter 114 Chapter 115 The Welcome ¡°I, Zheng Fang, pay my respects to you, Elder.¡± Before long, Zheng Fang, the Sect Lord, sped her hands together and bowed low. She greeted Bai Chen with the utmost respect. Then, her sister and the other twodies followed suit. Bai Chen did not seem surprised by how Zheng Fang and the others treated him politely and called him an ¡®Elder¡¯. This was because he had figured out since before why Xu Xue Ning called him an ¡®Elder¡¯ and then asked for his help. What he had also figured out was that Xu Xue Ning must have thought he was a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator or one of a higher level. If not, there would have been no way that she would have asked for his help¡ªsince they were facing a threat from another Sky Soaring Realm cultivator. If she had not thought he was a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator or of a higher level, asking him for help would have been equivalent to bringing him to his death. Bai Chen reasoned it all out this way. That was why the actions of the sect members did not surprise him at all. ¡°There is no need for formality,¡± Bai Chen said before sping his hands and replying back calmly. It was clear that he was extremely calm. Even his voice was extremely neutral. The way he was acting now was due to his understanding that Xu Xue Ning and the other members of the sect thought that he was a strong cultivator. He did not want to let them down. That was why Bai Chen was acting like a powerful cultivator, like a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator or higher. They secretly looked at one another when they heard his voice. Their hearts filled with joy and hope. His voice, even though calm and emotionless, was somehow still clearly extremely friendly. Not to mention how Bai Chen greeted them back with sped hands. It was enough to tell that he was not one of those arrogant Sky Soaring Realm cultivators that did not regard cultivators of lower realms as worthy of attention. When they saw how he was, how could they not feel happy and hopeful? With Bai Chen at the Lunar Land Sect, Tai Yang the Strange might have to reconsider attacking. ¡°Master, I think we should invite Elder Chen Bai inside to wee him properly,¡± Xu Xue Ning said, her voice very rxed. Bai Chen¡¯s arrival was enough to calm her fear of the sect being destroyed by Tai Yang the Strange. ¡°Xue Ning is right. We need to invite him to the inner pavilion.¡± After she heard Xue Xue Ning, Zheng Fang said this quickly. At the same time, she turned to look at the two beautifuldies behind her. Once their eyes met, they understood right away that they needed to prepare a suitable wee for Bai Chen. In less than two minutes, they excused themselves as respectfully and politely as they could. Zheng Fang nodded happily at her sister¡¯s actions. She did not raise her head. It remained low. ¡°The Lunar Land Sect invites Elder Chen Bai to our inner pavilion.¡± Zheng Fang said this with respect before moving aside as though to signal Bai Chen to walk in. She was to lead the way, so she waited there. Bai Chen turned to look at Xu Xue Ning. ¡°Elder, this way please,¡± she said. Her iparably beautiful face now showed a gentle smile. Bai Chen froze for a second. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s beauty was not something he could stare at for a long time, to begin with. One need not even mention when she smiled! This was the first time he had ever seen her smile. That smile was beyond words! To Bai Chen¡¯s eyes, Xu Xue Ning was no longer human. She was an angel sent straight from the heavens! A short time passed; he had to breathe in deeply before taking his eyes off her, nodding, then walking off. Xu Xue Ning did not notice what happened because she had started walking since after the smile. Zheng Feng started walking as well. Surely, there was one who saw what had happened and realized Bai Chen had been stunned by Xu Xue Ning¡¯s smile. Zheng Fang¡¯s eyes gleamed as a thought ran through her head. ¡®Maybe the elder agreed to help because he was charmed by Xu Xue Ning¡¯s beauty!¡¯ This thought of hers was not at all close to the truth. Bai Chen chose to help because he merely saw Xu Xue Ning as a friend. Or, to make it simpler, he had agreed just because he had wanted to help. It had nothing at all to do with him being charmed by Xu Xue Ning¡¯s beauty. But surely, he did feel something for her. But he decided not to do anything because he knew well he did not suit her, and more importantly, Li Lin was the one who was in his heart. Zheng Fang smiled in secret. She concocted a n in her mind swiftly whilst she was following Bai Chen. ................................ Time passed slowly until nighttime. Bai Chen now was inside the inner pavilion. This pavilion was the eleventh house at the end of the road. He was inside an ancient-looking room by himself. Xu Xue Ning and the others had prepared it just for him. During the short time that had passed, Bai Chen had received a simple yet elegant wee from the sect. After that, he had found out that the Lunar Land Sect cultivators were all females. There was not a single man in sight. Other than that, all of them were pretty women. There were not very many of them, just twenty or so. That was already including Xu Xue Ning, Zheng Fang, Zheng Feng, and the twodies who had been waiting for him at the entrance. ¡°We need to put the four-star formation around the Lunar Land Sect right now. Hearing what Xu Xue Ning said, Tai Yang the Strange, the Sky Soaring Realm cultivator who wishes to destroy this academy, could show up at any minute!¡± Bai Chen murmured this to himself whilst standing at the window. He looked out and saw a starry sky above him, thinking to himself that tonight was such an appropriate night for stargazing. End of Chapter 115 Chapter 116 Installing The Formation Bai Chen sneaked out of the pavilion bedroom, using the stargazing walker skill to exit through the window. He journeyed up into the sky which was full of darkness, though there was still some moonlight shining through. Reaching a certain height, Bai Chen stood still midair. His eyes were gazing down at the ground below. Being at a certain height in the sky allowed him to see the whole area of the Lunar Land Sect clearly. The sect itself was not very big. It was indeed a small sect like what Xu Xue Ning had told him when they had first met. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that this ce is not very big. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to install the four-star formation,¡± Bai Chen mumbled and let out a sigh of relief. That four-star formation that he had was of a low grade; therefore, the space around which it could be installed was limited. That was the reason why Bai Chen sighed with relief when he found out that the four-star formation could indeed be installed around the Lunar Land Sect. ¡°I should do it now.¡± Bai Chen did not want to waste any more time. He quickly took the four-star formation out of the dimension ring, then quickly walked through the air to install it. ...................................... While Bai Chen was starting to install the four-star formation, inside a room in the tenth house near the pavilion, Xu Xue Ning was standing in front of a wooden chair. Zheng Fang was seated on the chair. Her face was both solemn and rxed at the same time. She looked at Xu Xue Ning a little before deciding to speak. ¡°Xue Ning, what is your rtionship with Elder Chen Bai really like?¡± Xu Xue Ning could notprehend why her master had asked this question. She replied with a polite tone, though. ¡°My rtionship with Elder Chen Bai is as I told master yesterday.¡± ¡°Is it really just that?¡± Zheng Fang asked curiously with a slight frown. ¡°That is it,¡± Xu Xue Ning replied almost instantly. Her beautiful, angelic face showed only curiosity. Having heard Xu Xue Ning¡¯s answer, Zheng Fang went quiet. The master started to ponder things in her mind. ¡®If Xue Ning says so, then this must be the truth. Because Xue Ning doesn¡¯t lie.¡¯ Coming to this conclusion, Zheng Fang blinked a few times before revealing a smile. She thought that Xu Xue Ning seemed oblivious about why Bai Chen had decided to help the Lunar Land Sect. The master looked at her student for a while before speaking in a solemn voice. ¡°Xue Ning, do you want the Lunar Land Sect to be a strong one or not?¡± Hearing the question, Xu Xue Ning did not give her answer right away. She pondered it for a moment, not understanding why Zheng Fang had been asking her only strange questions. She gave her reply nevertheless: ¡°Of course, master, I want the Lunar Land Sect to be a strong one!¡± For her, how could she not want her own sect to be strong? Not only would she be stronger as well, but no one could think to bully or destroy her sect with ease ever again. Like the situation her sect was experiencing now! ¡°Then make Elder Chen Bai your husband!¡± Zheng Fang said this very quickly. Xu Xue Ning had not even finished saying herst word more than a second ago. ¡°M¡­ master, what did you say?!?¡± Xu Xue Ning¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock. Her wless body shook, hearing what Zheng Fang had just said. The master had a very serious expression on her face. She did not pay much attention to Xu Xue Ning¡¯s reaction. ¡°Xue Ning, in my point of view, Elder Chen Bai chose to help the Lunar Land Sect is all because of you,¡± Zheng Fang said. Her face was as serious as her voice. ¡°Because of me?¡± ¡°Correct. Because of you. Think about it. How else could our very small sect have a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator decide to help us? Not to mention the one looking to destroy us is another fellow Sky Soaring Realm cultivator!¡± Zheng Fang stared at Xu Xue Ning without blinking. Her words made Xue Ning think hard about this fact. Giving it serious thought, it was as Zheng Fang, her master, had said. It was almost impossible that Bai Chen would be willing to help a small sect that was actually unknown to him. But she was still skeptical about the idea that it was because of her. The woman spoke with a low voice. ¡°I think Elder Chen Bai definitely has other reasons for agreeing to help. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because of me¡­¡± ¡°Xue Ning, you still don¡¯t know how beautiful you are, do you?¡± Zheng Fang interrupted her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The woman seemed confused about what Zheng Fang was trying to tell her. Zheng Fang shook her head a little. ¡°You don¡¯t know what a beautiful woman you are, Xue Ning?¡± Xue Ning¡¯s face changed. She seemed to understand what Zheng Fang had been trying to say. ¡°M¡­ master, are you implying that Elder Chen Bai chose to help our sect because of my beauty?¡± she asked with a shaky voice. Her thoughts went into disarray. To be frank, she had never thought of this before, and she felt quite skeptical about this idea. Zheng Fang nodded towards her student. ¡°So, you finally understand it. When you smiled, I noticed Elder Chen Bai looking at you in stupefaction. From my perspective, it seems he was captivated by your beauty. Otherwise, there are no other reasons for all this.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Xue Ning was speechless. She had never thought there would be such a thing. ¡°Therefore, the reason he¡¯s helping the Lunar Land Sect now must be you!¡± Zheng Fang said once more and stood up from the wooden chair. ¡°Xue Ning, think about this very carefully. If you want the Lunar Land Sect to be stronger, you must make Elder Chen Bai your husband. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a difficult task. It¡¯s only up to you.¡± Zheng Fang said this as her parting remark before she left the room. The master left Xu Xue Ning standing there nkly. Although Zheng Fang had not forced Xu Xue Ning, her words made Xu Xue Ning think very hard. She did not know what to do with the situation she was facing. ¡°What should I do?¡± she mumbled very softly to herself. ¡°But how is it possible that he likes me when he¡¯s courting Xu In?¡± She then thought about this fact, which made her think even harder. End of Chapter 116 Chapter 117 Tai Yang The Strange About thirty minutes had passed ever since Bai Chen had sneaked out of his room to install the four-star formation talismans around the Lunar Land Sect. Now, he had sessfully installed the formation. ? He had ced the four-star formation around the sect in all four directions, creating a thin white barrier. But, of course, normal people or regr cultivators could not see the barrier. Only the person who had installed the formation or higher-level cultivators could see it. After finishing the instation, Bai Chen did not go back to his room right away. He stood midair in the night sky. The moonlight was not very bright today, though it was still bright enough for him to clearly see the sky¡ªits greyish clouds and shining stars. ¡®After I¡¯m done helping Xu Xue Ning, I should go back to Li Lin.¡¯ Bai Chen thought of Li Lin and realised that they had to do some reconciliation. Though at that time she had said¡­ he would have to pay for itter, Bai Chen felt that he would still have to sort things out with her. He would also apologise properly to her this time. Bai Chen could not help but sigh when he thought about this. He then gazed towards a certain direction, which was where Xing Zhou City was located. He clearly was not thinking at all of taking revenge on Wang Chengye and the Wang family, one of the five biggest families of Beijing, at this time. However, it was not like he had totally abandoned the idea of taking revenge. His grudge ran too deep! The reason for not thinking about the matter was because he knew full well that right now, he was not powerful enough to take revenge. That was why it could not be helped that Bai Chen would not think of this matter. Other than that, there were many months left before Wang Chengye made his first appearance. Bai Chen knew well what he should be doing right now. The thing that he needed to do most was none other thanpleting the missions given to him by the Life Changing System. This was because the more missions hepleted, the more special skills and items he would get. In this way, his revenge would be a lot easier. He would kill Wang Chengye andpletely obliterate the Wang family that had begotten him! Bai Chen looked at the night sky for a while longer before deciding to go back to the room Xu Xue Ning had prepared for him. He had sessfully installed the four-star formation. Even though Tai Yang the Strange, the Sky Soaring Realm cultivator, showed up, he would not be able to trespass. However, before Bai Chen turned around to return to his room, his gaze fell upon a faint green light that was traveling through the sky towards where he was standing. He narrowed his eyes to observe the ray of light more clearly. Not even ten secondster, Bai Chen saw that the faint green lighting his way was none other than an old man in a strange ck outfit. His clothes were very strange. The outfit was not only thick, but it was also glittering like precious gems. The old man¡¯s whole body was shrouded in a faint green light. The old man¡¯s feet were not moving at all, but his body still traveling through the sky at a constant speed¡ªnot very fast, but just fast enough. ¡°Tai Yang the Strange?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s lips moved. He could identify this old man right away. It was not strange at all how Bai Chen could identify this old man in a ck outfit right away, because he was not only d in strange ck attire, but he was also flying through the sky without a flying sword. That was enough to indicate that he was a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator! And the only Sky Soaring Realm cultivator traveling to the Lunar Land Sect right now was Tai Yang the Strange, who had said he would destroy the sect. Therefore, it was not strange at all how Bai Chen could identify him so easily. The old man in a strange ck outfit was indeed Tai Yang the Strange. If Bai Chen could see Tai Yang the Strange, Tai Yang the Strange¡ªa Sky Soaring Realm cultivator¡ªwould, of course, also see Bai Chen. The old man¡¯s white brows furrowed tightly. His deep gaze observed what was in front of him, where the thin white barrier barred the way. Other than that, there was a middle-aged man in his thirties standing midair behind the barrier. ¡°A Sky Soaring Realm cultivator!¡± His lips moved as well. Tai Yang the Strange mumbled with great surprise when he saw clearly that the man behind the barrier did not have a flying sword beneath his feet. The old man stopped almost instantly when he realized that the person in front of him was a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator. He was extremely shocked, surprised, and incredulous. Tai Yang the Strange could not believe that a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator would just show up at the sect he was wanted to destroy like this. What overrode his incredulity was the stress that followed. This was because after thoroughly observing Bai Chen, the old man found that Bai Chen did not radiate any trace of qi power into the air around him. ¡°This means he¡¯s a very strong Sky Soaring Realm cultivator!¡± Tai Yang the Strange said to himself. He clearly thought that Bia Chen was indeed a very strong Sky Soaring Realm cultivator. The reason for that was the absence of any qi power radiating from Bai Chen¡¯s body. Cultivators who could withhold the power of qi from spreading outwards from their bodies were only the strongest of the Sky Soaring Realm cultivators. Thus, how could Tai Yang the Strange not be stressed then? But despite all the stress, he did not feel afraid. If they had to fight, the old man believed that he could defeat Bai Chen. But he did not want to fight with Bai Chen. That was because a fight between Sky Soaring Realm cultivators always ended in the death of one party! It could be said that it was a fight to the death for one person. Even though the victor survived, he or she would still suffer from fatal wounds. Thus, why would Tai Yang the Strange want to fight with Bai Chen? That was why the old man decided to ask what was going on first, starting from why Bai Chen was at the Lunar Land Sect and why he had installed the formation like this. ¡°Fellow Daoist, my name is Tai Yang the Strange. I feel extremely pleased to meet you.¡± The old man¡¯s voice rang out through the sky to where Bai Chen was standing. The distance between the two was not a lot. Only three to four metres were between them. End of Chapter 117 Chapter 118 Challenge Of course, Bai Chen heard what Tai Yang the Strange said, but he did not think that the old man would greet him this politely. He did not give it much thought though. Bai Chen thought that it was probably because Tai Yang the Strange thought he was a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator like how Xu Xue Ning¡¯s sect believed he was one. Bai Chen observed Tai Yang the Strange for a little while before sping his fists in greeting. He did it quite urately too, thanks to all the Chinese martial art movies he had watched. ¡°Please call me Chen Bai. It is also a pleasure to meet you.¡± Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s eyebrows knitted because of the name Chen Bai. He had never heard it before. But the old man thought Bai Chen was surely one of the cultivators who trained secretly on earth. The world was a very big ce. How could he not know that there were some cultivators who trained openly, and there were those who trained in private because they needed solitude? It was like cutting oneself off from the world. In Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s mind, Bai Chen had just probably gotten out of secluded training. Otherwise, there would be no way he would not know the face of any Sky Soaring Realm cultivator in China. ¡°May I ask what fellow Daoist Chen Bai is doing at the Lunar Land sect?¡± Tai Yang the Strange looked at Bai Chen and asked about what he was currently curious about. Bai Chen thought for a little while. To be frank, he had not expected to run into Tai Yang the Strange at all, as he had not thought that the old man would arrive this rapidly. This was only his first day at the Lunar Land sect and Tai Yang the Strange had already shown up, so how could he be prepared to answer the old man¡¯s questions? Nevertheless, he only took a while to find an appropriate answer. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes shone faintly. p He knew what answer to give Tai Yang the Strange now. ¡°I¡¯m the ancestor of the Lunar Land sect. How can I not leave my seclusion when dangeres to the sect?¡± Bai Chen said this in a very rxed manner. Also, his words were from Chinese martial art movies. It was what he was able to think of, and he did not hesitate to say it. Tai Yang the Strange was shocked at this information from Bai Chen. His face changed drastically. The old man did not expect this Sky Soaring Realm cultivator to be an ancestor of the Lunar Land sect. Now he understood why Bai Chen was here and why he had installed the formation. Bai Chen had done all this to protect the Lunar Land sect and to make sure he could not eradicate it. ¡®Damn it! The Lunar Land sect has a Sky Soaring Realm ancestor, but no one knew this!¡¯ Tai Yang the Strange could not help but curse in his heart. His face turned serious. From the second he knew Bai Chen was the ancestor of the Lunar Land sect, he realized that his eradication n would not progress easily. Even though things turned out this way, Tai Yang the Strange did not think of leaving, because he had already gotten himself here. Beyond that, he had also made a vow. If he did not do anything to the Lunar Land sect, he would surely turn into theughingstock of the world of cultivators. ¡°I really never thought that the Lunar Land sect would hide such a mighty figure. I, Tai Yang the Strange, am truly impressed.¡± Tai Yang the Strange adjusted his facial expression. His face was now calm. He spoke with a faint smile. Bai Chen did not care about Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s words at all because what he¡¯d said earlier wasplete rubbish. How could he be the ancestor of the Lunar Land sect? What he¡¯d said were just lies to answer Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s questions. Noting Bai Chen¡¯s silence, Tai Yang the Strange suddenly felt irritated and upset. It should be noted that since he had reached the Sky Soaring Realm, very few people had dared to ignore him. Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s face darkened slightly. He was eyeing Bai Chen with hostility. ¡°So, you must know already that I¡¯m here today to destroy your Lunar Land sect!¡± Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s cold voice rang out of his mouth. The air around the spot he was standing vibrated. Observing from inside the energy barrier that stretched in all four directions, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened a little. His heart unconsciously beat faster. This was because just his words could make the air around him vibrate! ¡®A cultivator¡­¡¯ Bai Chen mumbled in his heart. He was also thinking that a cultivator was rather amazing. They could not only walk in the air freely but could also do fearful, powerful things. Bai Chen was feeling the urge to be a cultivator, too. However, he knew full well that he did not have time to do that. He had to quicklyplete missions from the Life Changing System to get revenge against Wang Chengye and the Wang family quickly. And even though he aspired to be a cultivator, he did not know how to do it anyhow. These reasons made him let go of the idea of bing a cultivator. But not being able to be one had no effects on him¡ªjust the Life Changing System alone was more useful than being a cultivator. ¡°I know that, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m waiting for you here. I want to know gives you the gall to think of destroying my Lunar Land sect?!?¡± Bai Chen said with an unchanging face. Facing a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator did not put pressure on him at all. Bai Chen did not feel anything. Of course, that was because of the energy barrier from the four-star formation that separated him from Tai Yang the Strange. Should the barrier not exist¡­ forget about a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator¡ªjust a Nascent or Foundation Realm cultivator would be out of the question! Bai Chen would not even have been able to withstand the pressure! Hearing Bai Chen¡¯s words, Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s heart was aze. And naturally, this ze was one of wrath! He was now being challenged by the man in front of him. How could he not be angry being challenged like this?!? ¡®I have to kill him, even though I will have to withstand the agony of the wounds I will receive from fighting this louse!¡¯ Tai Yang the Strange decided to kill Bai Chen to relieve this anger he felt. ¡°You are seeking death!¡± The old man roared this with fury. Green waves of qi power billowed out of his body. The air around him appeared contorted! It was quite an odd and fearsome sight to be seen! With the sound he heard and the scene he saw, Bai Chen narrowed his eyes to half their size. His heart could not help but beat fast. End of Chapter 118 Chapter 119 The Power Of The Formation Bai Chen really could not have imagined what he was seeing in front of him now. He did not think that a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator would be able to do this much. Inside, his heart was beating fast. Stress was starting to build up within him for the first time after the arrival of Tai Yang the Strange. But the anxiety did not stay with him long. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression was one of calm. At the same time, he thought that with the four-star formation in ce, why should he be stressed about disys of Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s power? ¡°Seeking death?¡± Bai Chen said out of the blue. His words were like a taunt. ¡°I think it¡¯s actually you who are seeking death!¡± ¡°You!¡± Tai Yang the Strange was so angry that his face was contorted. The green qi power spreading out of his body seemed to be even more aggressive. It was as if the air was being squeezed with its mighty power! It was distorted second by second! Deadly psychic force surfaced in Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s eyes. His mind was filled with the desire to kill Bai Chen. ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t dare take you on?¡± Tai Yang the Strange took a deep breath. The old man red at Bai Chen like he could eat him alive. Even though he was obviously mad and wanted to kill Bai Chen, he did not rush into action. He thought that he was dealing with a fellow Sky Soaring Realm cultivator, so he could not afford to be careless. Tai Yang the Strange had to think of a way to kill Bai Chen so that he himself would receive the least injury from the endeavour. Otherwise, he would likely be gravely injured. This thought of Tai Yang the Strange confirmed the fact that he did not see himself on the losing side. He did not think that he would be the one to be killed; his heart was filled with confidence. One of the reasons for him being so self-assured was the fact that Bai Chen looked very young in his eyes. He had broken through to the Sky Soaring Realm when he was 150 years old. And he had stayed in this realm for 50 years already. It could be said that his power was such that he was among the top-level Sky Soaring Realm cultivators. This was one reason that Tai Yang the Strange was confident that he could kill Bai Chen. In his eyes, Bai Chen was someone who had just recently broken through to the Sky Soaring realm. ¡°If you think you have what it takes, thene at me!¡± Bai Chen challenged Tai Yang the Strange nonchntly. He acted exactly like a mighty figure in martial art movies. He slowly put his hands behind his back to make himself look more the part of a skilled figure. ¡°Brilliant! Absolutely brilliant!¡± Tai Yang the Strange could not fight against his own anger any longer. He let out an aggressive roar. The old man found Bai Chen too conceited and haughty! Without caring about the existence of the white barrier of the formation in front of him, Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s feet took one step onto the air in front of him. A wave of wind rippled out from his foot into the air. His body became a quick, violent tornado that shot through the air. Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s speed was extremely fast right now, so fast that it left an afterimage as he zipped forward. Barely thirty secondster, he was in front of the formation¡¯s barrier. ¡°Just a pathetic little formation. Be gone!¡± Tai Yang the Strange bellowed. His voice was loud and echoed in the air. Horrifying-looking ck-green qi power shook the atmosphere, shooting from his body. The old man then lifted up his fist. Veins bulged along his fist and arm. Tai Yang the Strange punched his fist wrapped in green qi power at the barrier. His face was full of anger. His lips revealed a cold smile. Boom! Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s fist made violent contact with the four-star formation¡¯s barrier. There was a sudden explosion of air! This led to white smoke shrouding the area. It made it difficult to see the Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s body. The curtain of white smoke that appeared was a clear indication that the first Tai Yang the Strange used to punch the four-star formation barrier was indeed very terrifying. If he punched a normal person with that fist, that normal person¡¯s body would definitely disintegrate! Bai Chen, who was standing inside the formation, was not affected. His eyes widened, staring at the curtain of white smoke in front of him with his heart pounding in his chest. He wanted to see the condition that Tai Yang the Strange was in now, after being brave enough to punch the four-star formation with his fist. The old man¡¯s movement earlier had shocked him considerably. He did not see what had happened at all. All he saw was that Tai Yang the Strange had seemingly vanished and then appeared in front of the barrier and punched his fist into the formation. Bai Chen had not seen the other party¡¯s movement at all! That was enough to show the difference between a cultivator and a normal person. Even though his vision had improved significantly due to the low-grade martial arts technique that he had received from the Life Changing System, it was not enough to see the movements of a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator like Tai Yang the Strange. Barely one minuteter, the white smoke began to clear up. It was blown away by the night breeze. As the white smoke gradually subsided, it exposed the figure of a person standing in front of the white energy barrier. His face was contorted and hideously ugly. It was a very appalling sight to see; it was as if he had just eaten dog faeces. Great streams of cold sweat flowed out of his forehead. It was not only his forehead that was sweating. His whole body was so drenched in sweat that his whole outfit was soaked. Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s heart was skipping beats. He was breathing very heavily. His face that was full of sweat was drained of colour. The old man¡¯s body suddenly shook. Fear could be seen in his eyes. Yes¡­ it was most definitely fear. And it was a level of fear that Tai Yang the Strange had not experienced for many decades, ever since he had broken through into the Sky Soaring Realm. ¡°N¡­ not true¡­ this is impossible!¡± Tai Yang the Strange spoke with a shaky voice, filled with clear incredulity and horror. It was not just regr fear but extreme, unbelievable terror! ¡°My dantian¡­¡± The old man wanted to cry but no tears came out. His stomach at the moment had a terrifying bloody hole the size of a fist! End of Chapter 119 Chapter 120 A Decisive Blow Right now, Tai Yang the Strange could not suppress the pain he was feeling anymore. He stood still like a bodycking a soul. His stomach had a bloody hole that was a result of his own fist smashing into the four-star barrier earlier. It was not only the wound. His dantian had also been destroyed by the energy from his own punch, bounced back by the formation. It was very terrifying for him! Having one¡¯s dantian destroyed was a very disastrous thing for cultivators. It crippled them to the point of not being able to practice their qi and be cultivators anymore! ¡°M¡­ my qi!¡± Tai Yang the Strange had an extremely ugly expression right now. His face was wet with tears and mucus. The Sky Soaring Level of qi for which he had trained very hard all his life was now flowing furiously out of his dantian. It was as if what was flowing out of it was not qi but a violent flood of water. ¡°N¡­ no! Don¡¯t flow out!¡± Tai Yang the Strange screamed like a maniac. He tried his best to stop the qi from leaking out. However, he could not hold it back because his dantian had been destroyed by his own punch. When a dantian was destroyed, it meant that the qi contained within it could not be controlled anymore. Tai Yang the Strange thought he was no different from a dead person at the moment. He was filled with sorrow. The anger that had driven him to kill Bai Chen vanished the moment his dantian was destroyed. Bai Chen looked at the deranged Tai Yang the Strange without doing anything. He did not know what had happened exactly. But seeing the green aura flowing out of Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s stomach and hearing his screams helped him piece everything together. A character¡¯s dantian being destroyed was seen quite a lot in martial art movies or series! This was indeed a very good thing for Bai Chen. He did not expect the four-star formation to be so strong. With just one attack from Tai Yang the Strange, a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator, everything had already ended. The four-star formation reflected his attack back at him with fearsome power, destroying his own dantian in the process! Everything had ended unconditionally! In Bai Chen¡¯s mind, when Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s qi was emptied from his body, he would then be no different from a normal person. That would be the perfect time to strike. One minuteter, Tai Yang the Strange could no longer maintain bnce in the air. He fell down to the ground below like a bird with a broken wing. His face was pale and full of sweat. It was tragic. Fear was evident on his face. The old man looked very much like a person who had lost his mind. His heart was filled with immeasurable sadness that could not be put into words. He was sorrowful! He regretted showing up here today very much! No, he regretted vowing to destroy the Lunar Land sect only because his grandson had been rejected by a beautiful woman in this sect! Thinking about this, Tai Yang the Strange was filled with anger towards his own grandson to the point of wanting to kill him! If such a thing had not happened, then he would not have to face this situation. What made Tai Yang the Strange regret this whole thing the most was that he had had too much confidence in himself. He was so self-assured that he could kill Bai Chen that he had overlooked the barrier of the formation in front of him. And this had brought about his end. With this reason, how could he not feel deep sorrow? ¡°Damn it!¡± Falling onto the ground, Tai Yang the Strange cursed loudly. He could not control his own body, which made him feel both cowardly and terrified. Hitting the ground from this height, even if he did not die, he would suffer very severe, life-threatening injuries. He felt even more fearful. Tai Yang the Strange surely feared death. Actually, it was not death from hitting the ground that he was afraid of¡ªwhat he was afraid of was Bai Chen! Yes! It was Bai Chen. He was afraid that the Sky Soaring Realm cultivator would take this opportunity when he lost all his qi to attack him. From a king to a mere insect! That was the only exnation for his situation right now! Bai Chen was certainly observing Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s fall. His eyes narrowed slightly. They appeared to be shining. When he saw that the green qi had been drainedpletely from Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s body, Bai Chen knew it was the perfect chance to strike. Tai Yang the Strange was indeed a threat to Xu Xue Ning¡¯s Lunar Land sect. Even though he was not a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator anymore, Bai Chen nevertheless had to kill him. It was because this Tai Yang the Strange was not a good man. An evil person like him deserved death! He rushed through the air towards the falling body of Tai Yang the Strange without hesitation. He broke through the white barrier of the four-star formation with ease because he was the one who had installed it and had been inside the barrier during the instation process. This meant he could enter and exit freely, unlike those who were outside when the formation was being installed. Bai Chen¡¯s speed was not the fastest, but he could reach Tai Yang the Strange just before he hit the ground. ¡°D... don¡¯t!¡± Seeing Bai Chen reach him, Tai Yang the Strange was so terrified that his body shook like he was possessed. He cried out loudly. But how would Bai Chen listen to him? He violently punched Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s neck. Crack! The sound of bones breaking could be heard. Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s eyes rolled back into his eye sockets. His face upon death was full of terror and an unwillingness to pass away. Bam! His soulless body with a limp neck that appeared boneless hit the floor loudly. A great amount of blood spewed out of his stomach. This blood was the result of the wound of his own fist¡¯s making. Bai Chen slowly came down to stand on the ground. He looked at Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s dead body emotionlessly. But he could not help but feel a strange emotion in his heart. This was because this time the person he had killed was not a normal person. He was actually a very powerful cultivator! Though he felt strange, he did not give it much thought. Bai Chen bent and grabbed Tai Yang the Strange by the cor of his outfit before he took the body back to the Lunar Land sect. His blow this time had been very decisive! He did not even care about what Tai Yang the Strange had been crying out. As he dragged Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s dead body back to the Lunar Land sect, Bai Chen could not help but think about how very easy this had all been. End of Chapter 120 Chapter 121 An Unbelievable Story It did not take even a minute for Bai Chen to bring the body of Tai Yang the Strange into the confines of the four-star formation. He released the cor of the outfit on the body before looking at it a little. Bai Chen found that Tai Yang the Strange had died with his eyes wide open. Both eyes were rolled back so that the whites could be seen and revealed the fear in them. Bai Chen had had no conflict with the old man from the start, so he closed the eyes using his hand. ¡®Now that Tai Yang is dead, the Lunar Land sect should no longer be in danger.¡¯ Bai Chen thought this to himself before rising to his feet after closing Tai Yang¡¯s eyes a moment earlier. He stood still for a while before using the stargazing walker skill to collect his four-star formation. He spent less than ten minutes doing so, before sending it back into the dimension ring instantly. After stowing away the four-star formation, Bai Chen brought Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s body to the inner pavilion. He wanted to show the body to Xu Xue Ning and the other members of the Lunar Land sect. When they learned about Tai Yang¡¯s death, they would finally rx and be happy, because his death would mean the cloud of danger that had been looming over the sect had finally been dispersed. While bringing the body to the inner pavilion, Bai Chen thought of going home tomorrow. In his mind, this ce no longer needed his help. He spent less than ten minutes getting to the inner pavilion. There was not a single Lunar Land sectdy in sight¡ªonly lights shining through the windows of many houses on his path could be seen. The man merely thought that it waste. Thus, it was normal for thedies to be resting inside and to note out. Bai Chen took his hand off Tai Yang¡¯s cor once more. He was preparing to enter the inner pavilion in order to call Xu Xue Ning and friends toe see Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s body. However, Bai Chen froze. He no longer wanted to go to the inner pavilion because he suddenly remembered there was nobody there. When Xu Xue Ning was preparing his room, she had told him that all of them were going to stay in the tenth house so he stayed in the pavilionfortably by himself. Of course, it was because they thought he was a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator. When a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator visited the sect, how could they not wee him to the best of their abilities? Bai Chen stood and thought to himself before deciding to go see Xu Xue Ning at the tenth house. He turned towards the house which was located close to the entrance to the pavilion where he was standing. But when he turned around, Bai Chen was surprised as he saw the house¡¯s door swing open. Three people walked out hurriedly. They were Xu Xue Ning, Zheng Fang, and Zheng Feng¡ªtheir faces expressed panic. The reason they had hurried out of their house was that the smell of blood was in the air. Naturally, Zheng Fang and Zheng Feng had sensed it because they were Earth Solid Realm cultivators. Xu Xue Ning, being only at the Formation realm, did not have the ability to sense it. It was obvious that the level of cultivation made a world of a difference, as could be seen from the far-reaching senses of the Earth Solid Realm cultivators. The fact that Xu Xue Ning had alsoe out must have meant that she¡¯d heard the footsteps of the other two. When she had heard them, she also left the house with no hesitation. If not, all the cultivators of the Lunar Land sect would have also rushed out to observe the situation as well. When the three came out of the house, their eyes widened considerably and their hearts beat fast when they saw a body of an old man. Even though they were quite far off, for a Formation Realm cultivator as Xu Xue Ning herself, to tell whether a body was breathing or not posed no challenge at all. The Zheng sisters¡¯ reactions were the same as Xu Xue Ning¡¯s. The three of them were shocked, panicked, and awed at seeing the old man¡¯s dead body. ¡°What happened?¡± Zheng Fang whispered. She calmed herself down very quickly. Seeing a dead person was nothing new to her. She had seen plenty and had even killed a number herself. It was normal for her to have calmed down rtively quickly. Zheng Feng and Xu Xue Ning had also calmed down now. They moved their gazes from the body up to Bai Chen who was standing there with an expressionless face. They knew, with one hundred percent certainty, that this had something to do with him. Bai Chen met all of their eyes before pointing at Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s dead body. Under the darkness of night, he thought that it was normal if they had not seen Tai Yang¡¯s face clearly, even if they were cultivators. ¡°This was Tai Yang the Strange. I killed him for you,¡± he said, his voice exceedingly calm. ¡°W... what?!?¡± The three of them shouted in unison after hearing what Bai Chen had said. Theirbined voice was shaky, as were their stances. The three widened their eyes and looked at Bai Chen as if he were a cryptid. If what he said was true, then he was not different from a cryptid. This was because he had just killed a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator and sustained no injuries whatsoever. That, to their eyes, was no different from being a cryptid! After a while, the three of them took deep breaths, trying to suppress all the emotions within themselves. Zheng Fang slowly stepped forward towards Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s body. When she got close enough to see the body¡¯s face, she froze on the spot. Her eyes almost fell out of their sockets. Her heart almost stopped beating. Even her breathing was uneasy. ¡®It... it truly is Tai Yang the Strange!¡¯Inside, Zheng Fang was thoroughly shaken! Among the threedies who had rushed out, she was the only one who had seen Tai Yang¡¯s face before. Thus, it had to be her who stepped forward to look. Yet, she still could not believe that a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator such as Tai Yang the Strange would meet his end in this fashion. To her, this was such an unbelievable story! End of Chapter 121 Chapter 122 A Grave Misunderstanding Within a room of the inner pavilion, Bai Chen sat on a wooden chair. In front of him was a round wooden table. On that table was a steaming cup of tea. The tea had been poured after being freshly brewed. He was not alone in this room. In front of him were Zheng Fang and Xu Xue Ning. Both their gazes were fixed on him. Their eyes showed not only respect but awe. They thought of him as a god. These gazes werepletely different from when he first arrived. Surely, the cause for this change was none other than that he had already killed Tai Yang the Strange. Now, Xu Xue Ning and Zheng Fang shared the same thought¡ªthat was Bai Chen was not at the Sky Soaring Realm any longer. He must be in the Legendary Realm now! If not, there was no way he could have killed Tai Yang the Strange without sustaining serious injury himself! Not getting injured was one thing. But even Bai Chen¡¯s robe was the same as it was before! It had not even gotten wrinkled! With all this information, how could the two of them still think that he was in the Sky Soaring Realm? He must surely be a Legendary Realm cultivator! Only a Legendary Realm cultivator could kill a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator as easily as one chopped vegetable or killed a fish. Even though the numbers of Legendary Realm cultivators were much fewer than that of the Sky Soaring Realm, with less than five in the whole of China, they had seen one once. It had been a tournament held by all the sects in China for their cultivators to fight in. The event was held once every five years. Bai Chen sat there, oblivious to the fact that the twodies in front of him had made some major assumptions about him, to the point that they thought that he was a Legendary Realm cultivator. He looked at Xu Xue Ning before saying, ¡°I helped you as you asked. Tomorrow, I wish to be taken back to Xing Zhou City.¡± Xu Xue Ning appeared as though she had juste to her senses after looking at him like she had been looking at a god. She looked down before replying quietly, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± But after replying, she could not help but think about the matter from before. Zheng Fang and Zheng Feng had told her that Bai Chen had decided to help because he was infatuated with her. Whenever Xu Xue Ning thought about this, her emotions were stirred up beyond control. It was because she had thought that Bai Chen was pursuing Long Xu In and he was the one who had confirmed this to be the truth. If it was like that, how could he be infatuated with her? The more Xu Xue Ning thought about it, the more confused she got. She did not know what to do. ¡°Elder, you¡¯re leaving already?¡± While Xu Xue Ning¡¯s emotions were in a disarray and her thoughts were confused, Zheng Fang mustered up the courage to speak. She needed to take a deep breath before asking her question. Bai Chen moved his gaze from Xu Xue Ning to her, then nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± ¡°Elder... can¡¯t you stay awhile longer? I¡¯ll have Xue Ning show you around our sect,¡± Zheng Fang said. All her thoughts now were focused on keeping Bai Chen here for as long as she could, so that his rtionship with Xu Xue Ning could develop. Because if the two were to marry, the Lunar Land sect would immediately be a mighty sect! Having the support of a Legendary Realm cultivator meant that nobody would ever dare look down on or try to destroy the Lunar Land sect again! That was the reason she needed him to stay on. Bai Chen shook his head in response to Zheng Fang. ¡°It will have to be another time. I have many more things to handle.¡± Bai Chen was sure he did not want to stay on, so he refused the invitation. He grabbed the teacup and took a sip. He felt extremely calm. But he still felt a little strange from the change in the gazes of Xu Xue Ning and Zheng Fang. It was obvious that he saw how they looked at him. It was markedly different from before. ¡®That¡¯s a pity...¡¯ Zheng Fang shook her head, disappointed. She secretly sighed but still believed that there were still many more chances if Xu Xue Ning and Bai Chen stayed in contact. ¡®Why is Zheng Feng not yet here?¡¯ She suddenly thought of her sister. The reason Zheng Feng was not in the room was that she had gone to take care of Tai Yang the Strange¡¯s body. But it had been 15 minutes since then, so Zheng Fang could not help but wonder. The room went quiet. The three did not say anything else to each other. .......................... The next day, Bai Chen left early in the morning to go back to Xing Zhou City with Xu Xue Ning. Before he left, the members of the Lunar Land sect came to bid him farewell with the utmost respect. He said goodbye politely before leaving. While Bai Chen was on his way back to Xing Zhou, a big problem urred within the confines of the Xing Zhou police station. This big problem was that the previous inspector of the station had asked to be transferred to a station in another city as soon as possible. This inspector was the brother of Liang Hao, the former leader of the White Tiger Gang, who had just been murdered. His hasty request was due to fear. He was afraid of how the White Tiger Gang had beenpletely eradicated. He was afraid that if he remained in Xing Zhou, the powerful people who had eradicated the White Tiger Gang woulde for his life too. His abrupt departure caused a new inspector to be sent over. It could clearly be seen that the Central Police Department worked fast. The old inspector had just transferred out for a day and a new one had been sent to the station immediately. Now, the Xing Zhou police station was filled with a rather jolly atmosphere to wee the newly-arrived inspector. All the officers in Xing Zhou police station gathered to wee the new inspector happily and as befitting of the new supervisor¡¯s position. Every single police officer of Xing Zhou station was there. Not one person was missing. Even Superintendent Yang was there as well. It was clear that the new inspector was an important person. If not, Superintendent Yang, the most powerful police officer in Xing Zhou station, would not have rushed here this early to wee them. Inside an office in Xing Zhou police station, Lieutenant Jong stood in front of the new inspector¡¯s desk nervously. He was being interrogated on how the White Tiger Gang had been eradicated. Of course, the officer who was interrogating him was the new inspector of Xing Zhou police station. Documents on the table were flipped through with delicate hands. A long ck triangr namete on the desk showed the title and the name of the officer who was its owner. Police Lieutenant General Xu Xin Tong was the name of the new supervisor! End of Chapter 122 Chapter 123 Xu Xin Tong Who would have believed the new police inspector of Xing Zhou would be a woman? Her name was Xu Xin Tong. She had a gorgeous face, clear fair skin, and a beautifully shaped nose. Her bright eyes were like crystal. Her short hair hung down just to her neck. Her figure was excellent as well. Her chest was reasonablyrge. The wless exterior was even more alluring in a police uniform. All the men in the station had been amazed since the very first time they had seen Xu Xin Tong. It was because none of them expected the new police inspector to be a beautifuldy. On top of all that, she was just 23 years old. The fact that she had be a police lieutenant general at such a young age showed how talented she must be. ¡°Lieutenant Jong, is this all the information on the White Tiger Gang case?¡± After flipping through the documents, Xu Xing Tong looked up at Lieutenant Jong. Lieutenant Jong seemed like he was pressured by her gaze. He looked at the floor and replied, ¡°Yes, Inspector.¡± Xu Xin Tong had a contemtive face. The information they had now was almost no different from having nothing because they still had no suspects. They did not even know the motive of the people who had wiped out the White Tiger Gang. ¡°Please leave.¡± Finally, Xu Xin Tong decided to put this issue aside. She told Lieutenant Jong to leave her office. Naturally, Lieutenant Jong did not waste time, quickly saluting and leaving the room hurriedly. It was clear that even though Xu Xin Tong had just arrived at Xing Zhou police station today, Lieutenant Jong already had a lot of respect for her. His respect for her did not stem only from her title. Her family also yed a huge role because she carried the Xu surname. Of course, her Xu family was the same Xu family that was one of the five biggest families in Beijing! Actually, Xu Xin Tong¡¯s face looked a lot like Xu Xue Ning¡¯s. Even though she was not as pretty, one could tell they were sisters. Yes... this Xu Xin Tong was Xu Xue Ning¡¯s little sister. She was also the older sister to Xu Er, too. That was why Long Xu In had asked Xu Er Er which sister she hade with that day when they had met. Even though Xu Xin Tong looked like her sisters, their personalities were totally different. A beautiful woman like her had chosen to be a police officer was enough to say how decisive she was. ¡°This case must be closed in a month. I will root you out!¡± Xu Xin Tong said in a cold tone. Her pretty face was as cold as her voice. The reason behind her facial expression was because she really hated criminals, killers, and terrorists of all kinds. Otherwise, she would not have be a police officer to get eradicate them all from society. The pretty pair of eyes looked down at the case file once more before frowning. ¡°But without any leads, it will be hard to close this case in a month.¡± Xu Xin Tong sighed slightly before picking up a phone from a luxury brand set before her on the desk and dialling a number. Someone picked up before long. ¡°Where are you, big sister?¡± Xu Xing Tong asked. ¡°I¡¯m on my way to Xing Zhou.¡± A voice rang from the other end. ¡°Understood. We¡¯ll see each other tonight then,¡± Xu Xin Tong said before hanging up. The one she had called was none other than Xu Xue Ning, her older sister. They had not seen each other in months. It was natural that she wanted to meet up with her after taking up a position in Xing Zhou, the city where her siblings were living. After hanging up, she put the phone down before leaning back in the chair. She massaged her temples with those delicate hands to reduce the small headache she had. She had been busy clearing up a lot of work before moving to Xing Zhou, so she had not been resting properly these past few days. Xu Xin Tong closed her eyes before sighing a little. She was truly exhausted today. ...................... After leaving the beautiful inspector¡¯s office, Lieutenant Jong heaved a big sigh. Then, he walked over to Superintendent Yang¡¯s office. He knocked and entered hurriedly after receiving permission to do so. Inside the office, Superintendent Yang sat behind a desk cluttered with three sizeable piles of documents. ¡°Superintendent Yang, sir,¡± Lieutenant Jong greeted him politely. ¡°Lieutenant, have a seat.¡± Superintendent Yang asked him to sit. His face showed curiosity and confusion. ¡°How is she, Xu Xin Tong of the Xu family? Is she like how the rumors describe her?¡± Yang Gao asked. Lieutenant Jong nodded without hesitation. ¡°I think so, sir. She has just arrived and she asked me to bring her the White Tiger Gang¡¯s case folder. Then, she asked a great many questions about the case in a thorough manner.¡± Yang Gao¡¯s brows furrowed a little before he said, ¡°Looks like the nickname ¡®the case-obsessed ice princess¡¯ is urate then. But there are very few cases she can¡¯t crack.¡± ¡°Superintendent, what should I do about this case? Should I continue to take care of it or let the inspector take over?¡± ¡°Just let her do it. I would like to see for myself how good the case-obsessed ice princess is,¡± Yang Gao replied. Then, he remembered something; it made his expression turn solemn. ¡°Lieutenant, why do you think she was sent here?¡± Seeing the Superintendent¡¯s sudden change in expression, Lieutenant Jong¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he started to feel uneasy. He shook his head; he had no idea. ¡°I don¡¯t know, sir.¡± Yang Gao sighed. He knew that Lieutenant Jong would not have an answer, but he just had to ask to be sure. Eventually he decided not to care about this any longer, so he changed the subject to the White Tiger Gang instead. ¡°About that case, has any progress been made?¡± ¡°No progress at all, sir...¡± Lieutenant Jong shook his head as a reply. He was at his wit¡¯s end. Apart from the crime scene and dozens of bodies of the White Tiger Gang¡¯s crew, he had no other evidence that could lead to the perpetrators. Yang Gao heaved out another sigh before falling quiet. He asked no further questions.End of Chapter 123 Chapter 124 Young Master Chin Fei In a room of a luxurious hotel in Xing Zhou, a good-looking young man was sitting on a sofa. Behind him were two bodyguards in ck suits. In front of him there was a costly table and on it was a bag with arge amount of money in it. If one were to count it urately, there was a total of 10 million yuan inside! Across from him was an average-looking middle-aged man. He was wearing unremarkable clothing. His face showed no emotions, but his gaze was fixed upon the money. He did not look away even for a second. ¡°Uncle Hei, I hope you will ept this job.¡± While looking at the middle-aged man, the young one smiled. He smiled until his eyes closed, until one can barely see those pair of ck eyes that resembled that of a venomous creature. The middle-aged man called ¡®Uncle Hei¡¯ looked up, his face contemtive and his eyebrows knitted slightly before he looked at the face of the handsome man. ¡°Young Master Chin, you know well how very risky this job is. Killing a member of one of the big five families is not an easy task.¡± Chin Fei¡¯s smile remained it was a rxed smile. ¡°Come now, Uncle Hei, everybody in the underworld knows that you¡¯re the top assassin of the Shei You Assassin Guild.¡± Uncle Hei¡¯s face turned gloomy once he heard the mention of the Shei You Assassin Guild. After that, he sighed and shook his head emotionally. ¡°That is all in the past. The Shei You Assassin Guild was destroyed five years ago. Young Master, please don¡¯t bring it up anymore.¡± Chin Fei knew very well that the most famous assassins¡¯ association in China had already been destroyed. The reason he had brought it up was to tout Uncle Hei or Hei Chang¡¯s prowess just so that he would take the job. He used to be the number one killer of the guild. The task was to kill someone who was very much hated by Chin Fei. He despised this person with all his being, and that person was none other than Xu Xin Tong! Two years ago, when she had first graduated from the police academy and stepped into the role of a police lieutenant on the Beijing police force, she had made her name by killing Beijing¡¯s biggest drug lord. From that one case, her title had been boosted from police lieutenant to police major in an instant. Chin Fei was very angry with her because that drug lord was his father! That was why his grudge against Xu Xin Tong was so strong that he had to find a killer to murder her to resolve it. Of course, this was not the first time Chin Fei had tried to send someone to kill her. He had tried several times already, but had always failed. Not one of the killers he¡¯d hired had seeded in killing Xu Xin Tong! All the assassins he had hired had either been caught or killed. All these failures were because Xu Xin Tong was in Beijing. She was an officer in the Beijing police force and was an heiress in one of the five big families. There was no easy way to kill her. That was why Chin Fei had traveled to Xing Zhou city as soon as he had heard about her transfer. This time Chin Fei believed that Xu Xin Tong would surely die. This was a chance sent to him by the heavens! Not only was she no longer in Beijing, but now Chin Fei had also tracked down the best killer of the Shei You Assassin Guild. If this was not a chance from the heavens, he did not know what to call it. ¡°I understand, Uncle Hei. But I do still hope you ept this job. I want so much for that horrid wench Xu Xin Tong to die!¡± When Chin Fei spoke of Xu Xin Tong, his voice turned cold. His expressions turned icy, and the smile on his face was wiped away instantly. Hei Chang did not agree right away. He was still lost in thought. Truthfully, the Shei You Assassin Guild had been destroyed because someone had taken on the job of killing the granddaughter of some weird old man who happened to be a ¡®cultivator¡¯. Disaster had befallen the assassins¡¯ guild. It had been wiped out. Apart from himself and two others that had made it out in time, the rest of them had been killed! Since then, Hei Chang had not epted any other assassination jobs. But after having thought this over thoroughly, he decided to take this job. Ten million yuan was a lot of money after all. He was not short on money, but having more could not hurt. ¡°All right, Young Master Chin. I will take the job. In any case, your dad was an old friend of mine.¡± When he heard Hei Chang¡¯s words, Chin Fei was so happy that he had to smile once more. ¡°Thank you very much, Uncle Hei.¡± ¡°No need to thank me, since you are paying me for this,¡± Hei Chang said with a smile. ¡°When will you do it? I want to see that horrid wench dead as soon as possible!¡± Chin Fei¡¯s eyes glittered with a cold light. Hei Chang thought for a while. He had not handled anyone in years. Naturally, his skills had gotten somewhat rusty. He could no longer guarantee that he could kill someone in a day like before. ¡°Give me a week.¡± That was the best Hei Chang could do for now. ¡°That¡¯s excellent, Uncle Hei.¡± Chin Fei nodded gleefully. He had had to endure seeing Xu Xin Tong surviving for three long years. Just another week was nothing. This time he firmly believed that Xu Xin Tong would die because the one set to kill her was Hei Chang, the top killer of the Shei You Assassin Guild. He had never failed on a job in the past. As such, Chin Fei had no doubt in Hei Chang¡¯s abilities. ¡®Xu Xin Tong, this is thest week of your life!¡¯ Chin Fei smiled coldly in his heart. Hei Chang no longer wanted to waste time here. He took half the money, or 5 million yuan, and excused himself to leave to prepare to kill Xu Xin Tong. Chin Fei did not stop him but watched him leave with a warm smile. ¡°Liu, Pa,¡± Chin Fei said after Hei Chang left. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The two ck-suited bodyguards replied courteously, respect for Chin Fei showing on their faces. ¡°You two want to see that horrid wench die as much as I do?¡± Chin Fei asked. His tone was very cold. The two men stole a look at each other before replying. ¡°Absolutely, sir.¡± They replied almost at the same time. The two of them had served Chin Fei¡¯s father before. Why would they not want to see their former boss¡¯s killer dead? Chin Fei let out a smile. ¡°She will die before long!¡± He said this before leaning back on the sofa, rxed. His heart now only wished that Xu Xin Tong would be killed soon and nothing else.End of Chapter 124 Chapter 125 A Tougher Mission By that afternoon, Bai Chen had gotten back to his house. He and Xu Xue Ning separated after her private jetnded at Xing Zhou airport; after that, he took a cab home. Xu Xue Ning had actually insisted on sending him all the way home, but he had refused. Since she thought he was a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator, letting her see his parents¡¯ ce was not a great idea. Therefore, all things considered, Bai Chen could not help but refuse. When he got home, he received a warm wee from his parents. They both asked about his trip to Dong Hai Ind. Bai Chen had to lie that he had gone to many ces on the ind, even though truthfully, he had only gone to San Hai Casino. However, for him, going to San Hai Casino was not something he could share with his parents. Afterwards, he went up to his room and copsed on the bed from exhaustion. This journey felt much longer than he had expected, even though it had only been a couple of days long. But it was not odd for Bai Chen to feel that way because not only had he gone to the Long family¡¯s vacation home, but also to the Lunar Land sect with Xu Xue Ning. There was also the matter of killing a Sky Soaring Realm cultivator. ¡°After this, I¡¯ll probably have to call Li Lin.¡± Bai Chen murmured this to himself lying in bed. It was obvious that he had not forgotten to call that adorable girl. Truthfully, throughout his journey back, he had been missing her somewhat. ¡°First things first, I have to look at my new mission and use the roulette bonus.¡± Bai Chen sat up and let his legs hang down. He called up the Life Changing System¡¯s window to look at it. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 4 (0/100) Description: You still need 100 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 21: Create a debt of gratitude (30 points) Mission 22: Change someone¡¯s life (50 points) Further instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! [You have 1 opportunity to receive special skills or items at random.] --- Bai Chen fell silent after seeing the names of the two new missions. The fact that he leveled up did not surprise him much. The system had already notified him of this. ¡°Create a debt of gratitude... change someone¡¯s life.¡± The young man could not help but mumble aloud. The two new missions¡¯ names were bizarre. They were totally different from the previous ones, which had been very specific. At the same time, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes swept down towards the points forpleting Mission 22. ¡°What the...¡± His eyes widened instantly; his heart was pounding, ¡°Fifty points!¡± Bai Chen could not help but be surprised because this mission would yield the most points for sesspared to the previous missions. The previous twenty missions were nowhere near this. He took a deep breath and hesitated a little before clicking to view the information on Missions 21 and 22. --- [Mission 21: Create a debt of gratitude] Instruction: You need to save a person¡¯s life from the hands of a skillful assassin. Reward for sess: Receive 30 points Penalty for failure: You will be hunted by one of the big ns and that person you need to save from the assassin will die. --- [Mission 22: Change someone¡¯s life] Instruction: You need to change a person¡¯s life. The person¡¯s life is nearly at its end. You need to save this person¡¯s life, in order to change this person¡¯s life. Reward for sess: Win 50 points and receive the utmost gratitude. Penalty for failure: You will never live a peaceful life! --- Bai Chen took a deep breath once more. Both his brows furrowed tightly, and his breathing was heavy and uneven. These two new missions were vastly weirder than and different from his previous twenty. The most notable point was they did not specify if he had to help a man or a woman. They merely referred to ¡®this person¡¯ or ¡®that person¡¯ instead. ¡°Or do the missions get tougher after Mission 21?¡± Bai Chen could not help but think that, and what he thought was quite urate. Of course, with missions that were harder, the rewards got higher as well. But that Bai Chen already knew. ¡°At least there is an arrow that points me in the right direction. It is too bad there is no exact time.¡± Bai Chen sighed, but he did not give up. His only thought was to follow the arrow. In his mind, even if he had to wait, he had to do it. Otherwise, he would have no way to level up the Life Changing System and would miss out on special skills or items. When he thought about those special skills and items, he naturally thought of the one roulette bonus he had at the moment and did not hesitate to use it immediately. ............................................ It was five in the evening at a barbecued meat skewers stall close to the main road. Bai Chen, dressed in a casual outfit, sat there with a smile. In front of him was a tiny square table that belonged to the barbecued meat skewers stall. ¡°Are youing?¡± A cute, melodious voice rang out in front of Bai Chen; the tiny face of its source showed a tinge of annoyance. Thisdy was none other than Li Lin. She was sitting across from Bai Chen. If one were to ask why they were together at this time, one needed to rewind to earlier in the day. After Bai Chen finished using his roulette bonus, he called Li Lin to let her know that he had already gotten home. After she had learned that, she made an appointment to meet him at 4:30 p.m. Bai Chen did not refuse. He already wanted to see her. The venue was his choice. With the money he had now, Bai Chen could definitely afford to take Li Lin to anyvish restaurants of his choosing. However, he did not do that. He chose a roadside barbecued meat skewers shop as he found this sort of shop had a good ambiance. Bai Chen did not know if Li Lin was going to like it, but he still chose this ce as their rendezvous ce. Li Lin arrived close to 5 p.m., so they had yet to ce an order. The two spoke for a bit. All they talked about was the topics Li Lin asked him about earlier. Judging from her tone, it was obvious that she was not in the best of moods at this time. End of Chapter 125 Chapter 126 Time With Li Lin Bai Chen still had his eyes on Li Lin, smiling, even then her pretty face was showing a tiny bit of anger. As for what she had said, of course, he would agree. He just had not said so yet. Bai Chen intended to tease her and was quite pleased to see her getting slightly angry. Her question earlier was referring to a party her family was throwing for her parents¡¯ anniversary. She wanted to know if Bai Chen would want toe with her. But because he was hesitant, she got a little angry, as could be seen at the moment. ¡°What do you say? Are youing or not?¡± Li Lin asked once more. Her pretty face showed her patience was wearing thin. Bai Chen shook his head, smiling. He thought that was enough teasing. ¡°Of course, I will go with you.¡± ¡°That was all that was needed!¡± Li Lin looked at Bai Chen with annoyed eyes. She started to catch on that he was teasing. If not, he would have agreed right away. ¡°When is this anniversary party for your parents going to be? And where?¡± Bai Chen saw her pretty face turning redder by the minute. He had to quickly ask questions to distract her. The redness on her face was not caused by shyness, but rather more anger. When the situation got to that point, Bai Chen could not do anything but try to distract her with questions. Li Lin scoffed. She thought that since this nasty person hade back from Dong Hai Ind, he had gotten even more annoying. She tried to calm herself down before replying. ¡°This Sunday.¡± ¡°Sunday?¡± Bai Chen asked to be sure. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Lin nodded. ¡°This Sunday, starting at 5 p.m. The venue is, of course, my house.¡± ¡°Okay, so I will see you at your ce on Sunday...¡± Bai Chen had not even finished his sentence when he realised that joining this wedding anniversary party meant meeting Li Lin¡¯s parents! And meeting them could bepared to meeting his future inws! Bai Chen, who was serious about dating Li Lin and marrying her, would naturally think that meeting her parents was like meeting with his future father and mother-inw. His expression gradually changed. Now, he appeared quite troubled. He had no idea what her parents might think if they found out about their rtionship. Even though Bai Chen now had a million yuan in his pocket,pared to the wealthiest family in Xing Zhou city, that was nothing. It was likeparing a drop of rain against a vast ocean. He had met them before, but that was when he went as Xi Dong. Thus, he had not been able to gauge what Li Lin¡¯s parents'' reactions would be if they met him as himself. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± When she saw Bai Chen suddenly pause and change his facial expressions, Li Lin asked this. Bai Chen abruptly came out of his reverie and chose to think about thister. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s order. I¡¯m starting to get hungry.¡± Bai Chen smiled and called out to the owner who was grilling some beef on skewers. ¡°Mister, ten beef skewers and two tes of rice with Peking duck.¡± ¡°Sure thing,¡± the owner responded. Even though the stall sold barbecue meat skewers, it also sold other kinds of food, such as rice bowls and snacks. Li Lin blinked her round, adorable eyes and looked at Bai Chen suspiciously. She did not ask him anything further; she just sat and waited for the food toe. At the same time, her mood improved quite a lot, since Bai Chen had already agreed toe to her parents¡¯ anniversary party. Not even ten minutes had passed when all the food Bai Chen ordered was served. The smell of the beef skewers spread across the whole area. Bai Chen smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± p ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Li Lin nodded. She was not too hungry, but her delicate, fair hand reached out to grab a beef skewer to take a bite. She discovered its taste was not bad at all; it was quite tasty. She could not help but say, ¡°The taste isn¡¯t so bad.¡± ¡°I told you this ce was good.¡± Bai Chen picked up a beef skewer, too. He found that it was a taste he was familiar with; it was a taste he had not eaten in a long time. Of course, in his previous life, before he had time-traveled back, he used toe here for these skewers. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Li Lin did not say anything further. She just nodded in agreement and kept quietly eating. Now that the two of them got to spend time together, it was clear that their rtionship was improving. Li Lin had given Bai Chen a warning before, so he was a bit frightened. But after a while, she had not brought it up at all. That fact rxed him a little bit. He feltfortable to the point that he had been able to tease her earlier. They spent around fifteen minutes eating until they were full. Li Lin ate considerably less than Bai Chen. After paying the owner of the stall, Bai Chen took Li Lin for a walk in Xing Xiang Park. It was almost 6 p.m. The park was still quite crowded. Some people were sitting and rxing, while some were exercising. There were people no matter where they looked. Bai Chen and Li Lin were taking a walk on the park¡¯s pathway. Li Lin followed a little behind Bai Chen, her gaze fixed upon his back. Her heart was filled with theplex emotions she had for him. In her heart, she was unsure whether she really liked him, even though they had kissed a few times already. But that was nothing weird. She had let him kiss her just because she lost bets. It was not because of any love or affection. However, what had happened confused Li Lin very much. Her feelings towards him now were veryplicated. ¡®Or do I like Bai Chen?¡¯ Li Lin could not help but wonder. She thought back to when they had shared a kiss and her face got hot. Red spots appeared on both her cheeks; her heart pounded faster. ¡®I probably really like Bai Chen.¡¯ When she realised that, it seemed as though she really understood her own feelings. In her mind, there was certainly a greater chance of her liking him rather than disliking him. As for the things he had done to her as a child, she had already forgiven him. After bing aware of these feelings, Li Lin¡¯s face grew hotter. She looked at Bai Chen with different emotions immediately. Bai Chen, who was walking in front, did not notice any of this in the slightest. They both spent some more time walking and talking about various topics until they said goodbye and went back home.End of Chapter 126 Chapter 127 Going Into A Coffee Shop That Saturday morning, Bai Chen helped his parents with preparations at their shop as usual before leaving. His destination today was to follow the direction in which the green arrow of Mission 21 was pointing. Clearly, he chose toplete Mission 21 first, which was to ¡®create a debt of gratitude¡¯. The destination pointed to by the green arrow seemed quite far, so he took a cab. Riding in a taxi for such a long distance definitely costs quite a sum of money. Bai Chen would not have been able to afford it before this. But now, he had one million yuan in his pocket. He had already taken out 20,000 yuan to spend. Bai Chen had gotten thisrge sum of money thanks to the Life Changing System, as well as the ne of fortune, and Long Xu In, who had lent him the money to start him off at the casino. If it were not for them, he would not have made these one million yuan, even if he had dedicated his entire life to work. Inside the cab, Bai Chen sat beside the driver quietly. He stared distractedly out the window. The driver was a middle-aged man with a huge belly. His face was decorated with arge amount of sweat. Though the interior of the car was air-conditioned, that did not stop his sweat from pouring out. There were two reasons for this. One was the extremely hot weather that day. Bai Chen had checked the temperature before he left the house and had seen that it was as high as 34 degrees Celsius. The second reason was certainly because of the middle-aged man¡¯s size. Most chubby people usually sweat more than regr people. ¡°The weather is really hot today,¡± the big-bellied middle-aged man said. He wiped his face with a towel he had hanging around his neck. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, young man?¡± Bai Chen turned to look at him and nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s really very hot today.¡± The middle-aged man smiled before telling him a lot more things in a bragging fashion. He seemed talkative. Most taxi drivers were like that. They loved to tell stories to their passengers. Bai Chen listened to the middle-aged man boast. He felt quite amused. The driver reminded him of his friends back in prison. They were just like this big-bellied middle-aged man; talkative, bbering on about nonsensical things all day long. Thirty minutes flew by in a sh. The taxi parked at the entrance of arge business district. Bai Chen paid and got out. At the same time, his eyes looked at a huge sign at the entrance. It said... ¡®Xing Wei Business District¡¯ That was the name of this business district. Compared to the Xing Seng business district, this ce was muchrger. ¡®I never thought it was going to be the Xing Wei business district.¡¯ Bai Chen did not expect that saving a person from an assassin would ur around this business district. He was from Xing Zhou. Naturally, he had visited Xing Wei business district before. It had not been too often, but he had been here, so he was familiar with it. Bai Chen swept his eyes around and saw some cars traveling past. The entrance was filled with people walking in and out. It was 10 in the morning. ¡°The ce that the arrow pointed to is there?¡± Bai Chen kept opening up Mission 21¡¯s window all the time, so he saw where the green arrow was pointing. It ended at a coffee shop. It was of a brand he did not recognize. Bai Chen looked with his brows furrowed into a knot. His face showed confusion. He did not understand why the green arrow stopped in front of that coffee shop, which was too far off. If he had to walk there, it was about twenty steps to get there. However, Bai Chen did not want to go in yet because he was still confused. He looked down while considering this issue thoroughly. At that moment, he remembered something. It was highly possible that the coffee shop was going to be the ce the assassin would strike. That must be it. There was no way it was something other than that. ¡°Then I should be waiting inside,¡± Bai Chen said to himself before closing the Life Changing System¡¯s transparent window. Since the mission¡¯s instructions did not go into specifics, the only thing he could do was wait. Even though he had no idea when this thing was going to happen. Bai Chen walked towards the coffee shop but did not enter. He walked to the side of the shop, which was a tiny alley. It was a secret space that could not be seen easily. In an instant, his face and body transformed. He transformed from his 18-year-old self into his 30-year-old self. The reason he had to transform himself was that he wanted to look mature and reliable when he helped the person that the mission pinpointed from the assassin. The transformation did not affect the clothes he was wearing right now at all, because his 30-year-old body was quite thin. After having used his thousand-face skill to change into his 30-year-old self, Bai Chen walked out of the alley, turned, and entered the coffee shop quickly. ¡°Wee, sir.¡± As soon as he opened the door, a voice from a female staff member rang out to wee him. Bai Chen nodded. He walked over to sit at a table close to a mirrored wall so he could see the outside of the shop. He chose this spot purely because he would be able to see things clearly. He could then react promptly when the assassin attacked the person specified by the mission. He sat down for less than a minute before a female shop employee handed him a menu. Bai Chen epted the menu. A cursory nce showed the prices of each type of coffee were affordable; he ordered a cappino and a piece of cake. The female employee walked away with the menu. Bai Chen was waiting quietly. Inside the shop, other than himself and three female employees, there was nobody else. Bai Chen did not think this was odd, though. Most customers visited coffee shops early in the morning, around 7 to 8 a.m. As for this time until nightfall. this was probably was the period where customers came and went. Customers came at every period of time until the shop closed. Whether there were a lot or a few customers depended on the day of the week, too. After a short time, the coffee and the cake Bai Chen ordered were served. At the same time, a few customers entered the shop. Bai Chen¡¯s gaze was on the window to the outside street. His hand held on to the steaming hot coffee. The smell of cappino could be detected. He blew on it a little to cool it down before sipping it in a rxed manner. End of Chapter 127 Chapter 128 The Face-To-Face Encounter Time passed until noon, but Bai Chen did not go anywhere. He was still sitting inside the coffee shop. Three empty coffee cups wereid before him, along with cake tes. It was obvious that during the time that passed, he had ordered more items just to be able to sit there a little bit longer. He already finished two cups of coffee. The third one was only half full. There was a slice and a half of cake left. Bai Chen blinked with disappointment. He heaved out a sigh. His eyes were still fixed on the outside, but nothing had happened. He could not help but sigh. Mission 21 was notplicated. He only needed to take care of the killer that intended to assassinate the person he had to help. The hard part was he did not know when that was going to happen. Bai Chan had been waiting almost two hours, but nothing had happened yet. ¡®Or is it not today?¡¯ Bai Chen wondered. In his mind, that was highly likely. However, though he had this thought, he did not think of going home yet. He chose to keep waiting. There were still quite a few hours until evening. The three female employees looked at him suspiciously since Bai Chen had been sitting in the coffee shop for nearly two hours. Most of their customers only spent about thirty minutes or at most an hour here. They had not seen anybody spend as much time in the coffee shop as him. ¡°Maybe this customer is waiting for someone,¡± one employee remarked. ¡°It must be that. If not, he would not be sitting here this long.¡± Another employee said this. After that, she stopped paying any more attention to or feeling suspicious of Bai Chen. Inside the coffee shop now there were many customers. Five out of the ten total tables were upied. The coffee tasted good, and the service was rather good. Otherwise, there would not have been so many people visiting this ce. The cafe¡¯s door was pushed open at that time, and ady in tight jeans walked in. Her short hair was identifying feature, and her face was extremely pretty. Aside from its prettiness, her face held coldness. She was none other than Xu Xin Tong. Today was her day off from work. She had gone to the Xing Zhou police station just to report her arrival and receive her wee from all the police officers. She still had two days before she was officially a police officer of the Xing Zhou police station. ¡°Wee.¡± After she pushed open the door to the coffee shop, she heard the voice of the shop¡¯s female employee. She paid it no mind, walking in and looking for a free table before she saw a free table over by the mirrored wall. It was next to a table where a middle-aged man was sitting. Xu Xin Tong walked there without dy because that table was quite far away from the busy tables. She did not like anything crowded and chaotic. She ordered an americano before she looked outside. The reason why she came to this shop was that she wanted to drink coffee and because it was close to her ce. There were no other reasons, so it was not odd that she did not pay attention to anything. Bai Chen who was sitting noticed her sitting right across from him. His eyes moved back and forth a bit, his heart thumping hard. This face of thedy in front of him was no less beautiful than Long Xu In¡¯s. But more than her beauty was the coldness that was almost iciness that covered her face. To Bai Chen, this woman seemed like an ice queen who cared for no one in the world. At one point, he thought her face seemed like that of someone he knew, though he could not figure out who. ¡®Prettydies are everywhere...¡¯ Bai Chen murmured silently to himself. After he had traveled back in time, he had only met gorgeous girls. Whether it was Long Xu In, Xu Xue Ning, or this beauty he had just seen sitting in front of him. Xu Xin Tong noticed someone observing her. She turned her head and met Bai Chen¡¯s eyes. Her pretty brows furrowed when she saw that it was the middle-aged man sitting at the next table who was watching her. Bai Chen had just realized that staring at ady for a long while was considered rude. He quickly pretended to be looking out the window. His heart thumped hard for a moment. He was afraid she was going to think he was a pervert. When she saw Bai Chen had turned his gaze away, she stopped paying attention. She sipped her coffee silently. Her eyes looked out over the city she did not know and which she had never visited before. Half an hour passed; Bai Chen was still in the same seat. He ordered one more cup of coffee. At this time, he had been sitting here for more than two and a half hours¡ªalmost three hours. His gaze was still fixed on the spot outside where the arrow from Mission 21 had pointed. But there was still nothing. Nothing at all had happened for the past half an hour. When Xu Xin Tong saw the empty coffee cups lined up in front of him, she raised her pretty eyebrows. She did not know a person crazy enough to drink 4 cups of coffee back-to-back. Anyway, she did not care much. She merely shook her head indifferently before getting up to pay at the counter in front of the shop. Bai Chen blinked repeatedly when he saw Xu Xin Tong getting up to go pay. He could easily guess she was leaving, and he started to think that so should he. It had been quite long since he had been here. He thought Mission 21 might not happen today after all. Bai Chen sighed quietly. Disappointment showed slightly on his face. The mission did not happen. It was only normal for him to feel disappointed. After shaking his head lightly, Bai Chen got up off the chair to pay as well. He walked over to queue behind Xu Xin Tong. When he saw that she had already paid, he walked in to pay after her. After having paid the bill, Bai Chen walked out behind Xu Xin Tong. When he walked out of the coffee shop, he saw Xu Xin Tong¡¯s beautiful back waiting to cross the road. Bai Chen only looked at her back slightly before turning away, ready to find a cab back home. But all of the sudden, a mission window popped up. Ding! --- [Mission 21: Create a debt of gratitude.] Instruction: You need to save a person¡¯s life from the hands of a skillful assassin. Reward for sess: Receive 30 points Penalty for failure: You will be hunted by one of the big ns and that person you need to save from the assassin will die. --- Bai Chen¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock. He could not have imagined Mission 21 was going to take ce just when he was about to go home! End of Chapter 128 Chapter 129 The Skillful Assassin Bai Chen¡¯s eyes were still wide open in rm when he looked at the mission window that had appeared. At the same time, the green arrow was pointing at thedy who was cold and beautiful. ¡®It¡¯s her!¡¯ Bai Chen eximed in his heart in a panic. He did not think that the person he needed to help save from the killer would be her. But he did not stay shocked for long. He calmed himself down instantly. He looked around hastily. Bai Chen was afraid the killer was going to attack before he could respond. If that was the case, his mission would be a failure. He would not let that happen. If this mission failed, not only would Bai Chen miss out on 30 points, he would be hunted down by one of the big ns. That was not something he wanted. How could he let that happen then?!? Bai Chen had a stressed expression when he saw people approaching from both the left and right. To the left was a regr-looking middle-aged man who looked like a kind farmer. He was wearing ordinary clothes that could be bought anywhere. As for the right, there was a plumpdy walking with her golden retriever. She dressed quitevishly. Her plump face was covered with heavy make-up. Her thick lips were bright red because of lipstick. Looking at her, an ordinary man would consider her quite horrendous. ¡°Which person is it?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face was stressed, not rxing at all He observed both the middle-aged man and the plumpdy thoroughly. His heart was heavy as he had no idea which of them was the assassin. Since both of them appeared from different directions, Bai Chen suspected that one of them must be the killer. Since the mission window popped up out of nowhere and the green arrow was pointing at thedy, then there was no other way to look at it. It would be bizarre if the killer was not one of the pair. One of these people must certainly be the killer! Bai Chen was quite sure of his own conclusion. As the middle-aged man and the plumpdy had yet to reach Xu Xin Tong, Bai Chen crossed the street to stand beside her in an instant. He was two steps behind her and did not dare get any farther away for the fear of not being able to save her from the killer in time. Even though Bai Chen had low-grade martial arts techniques, he was still on guard. ording to the mission¡¯s instructions that he had read, the assassin was not an ordinary killer like Hu Tong, whom he had already killed. The mission instructions clearly stated that it was ¡®a skillful assassin¡¯! How then could Bai Chen not be careful and be on guard at all times? Xu Xin Tong¡¯s beautiful yet cold eyes turned suddenly towards him. The fact that he had moved to stand beside her and was not more than two steps away from her had surely been detected by Xu Xin Tong. In her mind, the middle-aged man who had suddenly moved to stand beside her surely wanted to hit on her. She could not help but feel disgusted. She certainly had no interest in men of this type and had no thoughts of developing any interest. ¡°What do you want?¡± Xu Xin Tong asked with her usual icy voice. It was an extreme question. She did not hold back at all. Bai Chen looked up, stunned. He did not expect the woman to be this hostile just because he had moved to stand beside her. Wait a minute¡ªhe still remembered the coldness on her face when their eyes met in the coffee shop all too well; it was a coldness that was nearly an iparable iciness. Bai Chen pressed his lips together and did not reply. He had no time to care about this now. His gaze swept from left to right at all times, so as to be able to see when the assassin decided to strike! ¡°Did you not hear what I asked...?¡± the icy voice snapped again. But before she could finish her sentence, she was stopped by Bai Chen¡¯s voice. ¡°Look out!¡± He pushed her out of the way in an instant. He saw a ck de bathed in purple that was aimed at Xu Xin Tong¡¯s back. The perpetrator was a middle-aged man! He was none other than the former number one killer of the Shei You Assassin Guild, Hei Chang! Swish¡­ The sound of a de stabbing the wind rang out once. Hei Chang¡¯s face showed a moment of surprise. He could not believe he had missed. It had to be known that in his time with the Shei You Assassin Guild when it still existed, he had never missed once when he attacked. More than thirty people had perished at his hands. Therefore, it was hard for shock not to show on his face. Shriek! A scream sounded; it was the plumpdy who had brought her dog. Her face turned white. When she saw the scene before her, her thick legs went weak, her eyes rolled back, and she copsed unconscious to the ground floor almost instantly. One could say it was a loss of consciousness due to fear! The golden retriever she had brought ran away swiftly. Its panic might have been caused by therge woman¡¯s shrieking. ¡°Damn it!¡± Hei Chang burst out before swinging the ck knife once more towards Xu Xin Tong, who was still in shock. Xu Xin Tong had almost fallen over when Bai Chen had pushed her, but thankfully, she had kept her bnce. Once she regained her bnce, she still stood motionless with her eyes wide when she saw the ck de in the hand of the middle-aged stranger. The sound of a de cutting through the air she had heard before this signified that the man was surely trying to stab her. Her beautiful, cold face turned pale. ¡°Y... you!¡± she screamed out as she saw the middle-aged man turn the tip of the sharp knife towards her once more. Even though she was a talented female officer, in a situation that happened this fast, it was difficult for her to react to it on time. Forget about reacting in time¡ªshe had a hard time even thinking of dodging the attacks. Judging from the skill of his attacks, this middle-aged man must not be an ordinary killer; he must be a skilled assassin even among other assassins! ¡°Darn it!¡± Bai Chen shouted before lunging toward the middle-aged Hei Chang. His clenched fist hit thetter¡¯s arm. But Hei Chang was the former number one killer of a famous assassin guild. His level of skill was known well by those whom he had killed. How could he not react in time then? He pulled his arm back and turned his body to dodge the attack before lunging forward and aiming the knife at Xu Xin Tong once more. He looked like a leopard jumping to strike its delicious prey! It was clear that he did not care about Bai Chen at all, regardless of the fact that thetter had tried to stop him. His sole target was Xu Xin Tong! End of Chapter 129 Chapter 130 A Deadly Technique Bai Chen¡¯s eyes trembled with panic. His punch had connected with only empty air. Now, Hei Chang rushed at Xu Xin Tong once more. He aimed his ck knife at her chest, where her heart was. If he seeded, she would surely die. Even if she did not die, she would be gravely injured for sure! ¡°This is bad!¡± Bai Chen screamed this out in a panic. His expression changed. He bent his knees before lunging at Hei Chang with all his might. ¡°What?¡± Hei Chang was now surprised. Hei Chang was quite surprised at Bai Chen¡¯s movements. Initially, he had thought there was no way that Bai Chen could react in time to his quick, deft movements, which were those of a professional killer. But he had been quite mistaken. Bai Chen, who was in the body of a 30-year-old man, could react in time to his movements. When things turned out that way, Hei Chang could not help but feel frightened. He did not have time to mull it over. His expression turned serious before deciding to stop his attack on Xu Xin Tong. His body moved swiftly to dodge Bai Chen¡¯s charge. Xu Xin Tong stepped back hurriedly since the moment she saw Hei Chang decide to stop thrusting the knife at her. Tiny drops of sweat covered her beautiful, cold face. She heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that she had almost gotten stabbed by Hei Chang a moment ago. She did not think that Hei Chang would stop his knife attack on her only momentarily. After he dodged Bai Chen¡¯s fist, he turned towards her and thrust his knife at her once more. Her face drained of color. She probably could not step back in time now. Her only thought was that this time, she would surely be stabbed. However, what she thought did not happen. Once again, Hei Chang halted his actions and stepped to the side in an evasive move. All of this was because of Bai Chen! Xu Xin Tong took a deep breath. She walked backwards quickly until the distance between Hei Chang, the person who had intended to stab her many times, and her was more than twenty steps. She stopped once she felt that it was far enough for her to feel safe. Xu Xin Tong breathed heavily. She was tired because she run backwards too quickly. Her gaze now was fixed on Bai Chen and Hei Chang, who were standing close together. From where she was standing, the two of them were a few steps from one another. And even though Xu Xin Tong was looking at them both at the same time, her feelings towards them were of course totally different. She looked at Bai Chen with gratitude. If he had not saved her three consecutive times, she would have been dead. The feeling of disgust she had had earlier disappeared without a trace. When she came to think of it, he likely had not approached her to try to hit on her, but to protect her. That was why he needed to stand close to her. Xu Xin Tong was embarrassed in her heart. She had misunderstood his intentions entirely. Her gaze on Hei Chang was a cold one. Her eyes still glittered with anger towards him. The fact that Hei Chang wanted to kill her enraged her considerably. Other than anger, there was also a small amount of fear. To say that she was not scared of Hei Chang would have been impossible. This was because he had managed to attack without her being even the tiniest bit aware of it. If it had not been for Bai Chen¡¯s help, her life could have easily ended. It was totally understandable for her to fear Hei Chang. ¡°Who are you?¡± Hei Chang¡¯s face was solemn. He tightened his grip on the knife. His feet spread apart, his body slightly stooped. It was clear that he was ready to attack at any moment. Bai Chen has stood still since Hei Chang aborted hisst attack on Xu Xin Tong. His pupils contracted with caution. He did not dare let his guard down even a little in front of this regr-looking middle-aged man. It was because Hei Chang was a talented killer. His several previous movements confirmed that. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. But if you are trying to take that woman¡¯s life while I¡¯m still here, it won¡¯t be easy!¡± Bai Chen replied. His facial expression was rather solemn and fervent. This was the first time he had had to fight someone with such talent. This waspletely different from the White Tiger Gang members he had killed before. ¡°Then, you die!¡± Hei Chang did not care who Bai Chen was, because no matter who he was, if he dared get in the way of him killing Xu Xin Tong, he must die! Hei Chang alternated his steps on the ground beforeunching himself at Bai Chen. The knife in his hand moved in a very strange manner. It shimmered like it had be a band of light of some sort. It was clear that there were the skills of a great killer. They were undoubtedly terrifying skills! The reason Hei Chang decided to kill Bai Chen now was to get his job done more easily. But that was just one reason. Another equally important reason was that he needed to get this over with as quickly as possible. Now, many people had already seen what had happened, especially those in the coffee shop, due to the shop¡¯s ss wall; it made it easy to see the outside. Most of those people had turned to look just after the plumpdy¡¯s scream, including those driving by. Still, no one had yet cared to park their cars toe down and have a look. They must have been afraid of the scene ying out in front of them. In the mind of Hei Chang, who had been the number one killer of the Shei You Assassin, Guild, he was certain somebody had already called the police. And when the police arrived, it would be difficult for him to get away from here. Bai Chen blinked. He saw Hei Chang approaching using a deadly knife technique clearly. With his low-grade martial arts technique, his reflexes were now very quick. Thus, he dodged the numerous knife attacks with ease. Each of these attacks caused a sound that was like the wind was being sliced. ¡®What a scary technique!¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but feel tense because of Hei Chang¡¯s prowess. ¡®He is worthy of being called a skilled assassin!¡¯ ¡®Impossible!¡¯ Hei Chang eximed in his heart in disbelief when he saw Bai Chen had dodged the knife, he aimed at him using an expert technique that had ended countless lives without breaking a sweat! End of Chapter 130 Chapter 131 Beating The Killer In the flurry of knife thrusts, Bai Chen¡¯s heart was beating fast with caution. His eyes were fixed on Hei Chang¡¯s every movement. At the same time, he was dodging all Hei Chang¡¯s attacks easily. ¡°How in the world?!?¡± Hei Chang¡¯s patience ran out. He stopped his attacks and jumped back a few steps. ¡°How did he evade all my attacks?¡± His lips trembled before eximing this with extreme confusion. Hei Chang¡¯s heart was filled with disbelief. He could not ept that the technique with which he had killed dozens of targets could do nothing to Bai Chen. ¡®This is not good. I can¡¯tplete this task today,¡¯ Hei Chang thought to himself and prepared to run. He knew now that with Bai Chen here, he would never be able to kill Xu Xin Tong. It was obvious since his skilled knife attacks could be avoided by Bai Chen without him receiving a single injury. When he decided to run, Hei Chang did not hesitate. He looked to the alley beside the coffee shop, then started sprinting towards it at a rtively high speed. With his strong physical condition, he reached the inside of the alley in the blink of an eye. ¡®Even if the assassination failed, it won¡¯t be that easy to stop me.¡¯ Hei Changughed to himself confidently. His two feet moved swiftly, taking his body into the small alley in a sh. Who could have known that when he arrived at the entrance, a hand swept over from the side and hit the side of his head? Bam! Hei Chang flew aside like a piece of paper. His eyes widened; his ear hurt, the side of his head went numb while his body fell to the ground, bounced a couple of times, andnded in front of a clothes shop. ¡°Argh!¡± Hei Chang, the skillful assassin, howled painfully. Bai Chen did not care. He ran towards Hei Chang, who was rolling around in pain and prepared to stomp his face hard. ¡°D... don¡¯t!¡± Hei Chang¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. His paper-white face showed clear panic. However, his voice was simply like a gust of passing wind. Bai Chen paid it no mind at all. Smack! An entire foot bashed into Hei Chang¡¯s face violently. Hei Chang¡¯s nose broke; blood poured out. Four teeth in his mouth broke off. The blood covering his mouth flowed out like water. The force of Bai Chen¡¯s foot made Hei Chang¡¯s head hit the ground hard. He fell unconscious because of all the pain his face had received. Bai Chen was panting a little. He let out a sigh. He was relieved he had rendered Hei Chang, a verypetent assassin, unconscious. ¡°W... what is this?¡± Xu Xin Tong who was watching from not too far away could not help but exim. She had been frightened since she had seen Hei Chang throw himself at Bai Chen and wield his knife with frightening skill. She had really been concerned for him at the time. But she did not expect that Bai Chen would both escape uninjured and knock Hei Chang unconscious. Because Bai Chen was the one who jumped in to save her life from Hei Chang, it was normal that she might feel stressful and afraid he would injure. Once he dodged from Hei Chang¡¯s knife, everyone who witnessed the event seemed to be relief when they saw that Bai Chen could handle Hei Chang. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 21: Create a debt of gratitude. (Sess) Reward: You have received 30 points and the opportunity to receive special skills or items at random! --- Bai Chen looked at Hei Chang for a while before he heard a notification sound in his mind. The mission window popped up again. He looked at the window showing the mission¡¯s sess with satisfaction. He felt that it was worth the fatigue and the risk he had had to take. ¡°Thank you very much for saving my life...¡± Bai Chen was looking at the mission window when a voice sounded behind him. He quickly turned to look. It was from the prettydy with a cold expression. The one Mission 21 had asked him to save. Though it was thanks, it did not carry with it the warmth of gratitude at all. On the contrary, it was stiff and was even rather cold. It was very unlike thanks. Her pretty face did not show any emotions, either. It was as coldly expressionless as the first time he saw her. ¡°No problem. That was nothing.¡± Bai Chen still replied to her, even though her outward manner was like that. Xu Xin Tong looked at Bai Chen. The pretty pair of eyes moved back and forth. She knew she should have thanked him in a friendlier manner, but she could not. She was not one for caring about others. She hardly ever smiled, norughed, no matter the situation. She was only proficient in expressing anger and coldness. This was how she had been since childhood. It was not something that could be easily changed. ¡°It was not nothing,¡± Xu Xin Tong said, shaking her head. ¡°He came here to kill me. He was a professional killer, and a good one at that.¡± Bai Chen did not expect her to say that. But in any case, he agreed with her. Hei Chang was really a good assassin. If it had not been for the low-grade martial arts technique, they both might have already been dead by Hei Chang¡¯s hands. ¡°That is true,¡± Bai Chen said. He saw a lot of people start to gather around the crime scene. His brows furrowed as he thought it was time to leave this ce. ¡°You¡¯ll have to excuse me. I have important matters to attend to after this.¡± Bai Chen certainly did not want to attract any attention, so he wanted to leave the scene as quickly as he could. After saying goodbye, he turned around to leave, but Xu Xin Tong grabbed his arm. ¡°Wait. Take this. If you run into any trouble, call me,¡± Xu Xin Tong said quickly before pushing her business card into his hand. Bai Chen had to ept it with a nod before running at top speed into a back alley. Xu Xin Tong watch his back disappear with a particr feeling that was hard to exin. Initially, she had wanted to buy him a meal as thanks. But when she saw that he did not want attention, she no longer wanted to stop him. She could only hope that he would call so she could pay him back. Even though Xu Xin Tong might seem heartless, she would never think to not pay back a person who had saved her from mortal danger. Not long after, a police car siren rang out from afar. The scene of the incident was flooded with a huge crowd in an instant. End of Chapter 131 Chapter 132 Chin Fei’s Rage Bam! Inside a luxurious hotel, a palm was mmed hard onto a table. The person who did that was no one else but Chin Fei. ¡°Uncle Feng, are you saying that Hei Chang not only failed at killing Xu Xin Tong, but also got himself arrested?¡± Chin Fei¡¯s face was extremely dark. He looked at the elderly man in front of him and asked to make sure. At the same time, he was trying to calm his rage. ¡°It is so. Hei Chang failed and got captured by the police,¡± the old man said with a calm voice. His face was wrinkly, and his hair and his beard were white. A careless look would mark him as just an ordinary old man. But if one were to look deep into his eyes, one would find monstrosity hidden within. His name was Feng Dong. He was a close friend of Chin Fei¡¯s father from the drug gang. After thetter¡¯s death, he had taken care of Chin Fei. ¡°Damn it!¡± Chin Fei cursed. He felt very regretful now for paying Hei Chang. Now, not only Xu Xin Tong was still alive, but he was also down 10 million yuan. ¡°I thought he was the top killer of the Shei You Assassin Guild. He¡¯s just a piece of garbage!¡± Chin Fei sank down onto the sofa angrily. ¡°It¡¯s no surprise that Hei Chang failed. Xu Xin Tong apparently had a very skilled bodyguard,¡± Feng Dong said. As he was saying that, the old man thought of Bai Chen¡¯s face. He was at the scene as well when the two had fought. Yes... Feng Dong had been watching from afar to confirm Xu Xin Tong¡¯s death. But what Feng Dong said was not quite correct. Bai Chen was not Xu Xin Tong¡¯s bodyguard. He saved her from a top assassin such as Hei Chang because it was a mission that the Life Changing System had given him. ¡°A skilled bodyguard?¡± Chin Fei¡¯s brows furrowed. He repeated the old man¡¯s words. Feng Dong nodded. ¡°Yes, the bodyguard took care of Hei Chang. If it wasn¡¯t for him, that girl would¡¯ve died.¡± ¡°Xu Xin Tong!¡± Chin Fei clenched his jaw, both hands tightening into fists. ¡°When will you stop being so lucky? After you moved all the way to Xing Zhou, you still got a skilled protector!¡± Feng Dong could only shake his head at Chin Fei¡¯s disy of rage. The old man sighed deeply. He knew very well of Chin Fei¡¯s resentment towards Xu Xin Tong because he was the one who had taken care of him since his father¡¯s passing. ¡°What are you thinking of doing next, young master?¡± ¡°I will find a way to kill that evil wench, no matter what!¡± Chin Fei¡¯s eyes filled with the desire to kill. There was a great desire to kill in his eyes. There was no need for words to exin the extent of his anger towards Xu Xin Tong. ¡°Uncle Feng, do you have any good assassins? I want one who can surely kill that scum, Xu Xin Tong!¡± Chin Fei asked as he looked at Feng Dong. The old man looked down and thought for a bit before looking up. ¡°The Hell Shadow International Assassin Association.¡± ¡°What you are speaking of is probably not the association...¡± Chin Fei''s expression changed slightly. He had quickly blurted this out. He did not get to finish because the old man cut him off. ¡°But if we were to hire them, we might need more than 100 million yuan.¡± ¡°I need some time to consider this...¡± Chin Fei could not help but shake his head. He had heard of this Hell Shadow Association before. It was an organisation of international assassins who killed people for a fee. They would be on the hunt until the target was dead. Failure was not an option for them! Due to that guarantee, the fee for the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association was very high. ¡°I understand.¡± Feng Dong nodded. If they were to spend more than a hundred million yuan to kill off Xu Xin Tong, they would instantly be in trouble financially. All the money they had now was what Chin Fei¡¯s father had left behind. It was enough to easilyst them a lifetime. ................................... At the same time, in an interrogation room at the Xing Zhou police station. Hei Chang sat there with his swollen face. His face at the moment was not a very pleasant sight. Both of his wrists were handcuffed. Other than that, his feet were shackled with thick metal chains. Because he was a skillful assassin, the police could not treat him like the usual prisoner. That was why he was in this state. This was not odd, though. Because with only handcuffs, Hei Chang might break out and go on a rampage. If a professional killer broke free and went on a rampage, some officers might get hurt. In front of him was a desk with a litmp. This room was quite dim actually, so themp was its only light source. Across from him was Xu Xin Tong. She sat there with her usual cold expression, her eyes were no less cold. She stared fixedly at Hei Chang. Behind her were Lieutenant Jong and Captain Cao. They both were also staring at Hei Chang with cold eyes. They did not expect that within days of Xu Xin Tong¡¯s arrival, an assassination attempt would already have been carried out. ¡°Tell me. Who sent you to kill me?¡± Xu Xin Tong¡¯s voice was icy, like ice at the North Pole. Hei Chang lifted his swollen face and looked at Xu Xin Tong without care. ¡°I don¡¯t have to tell you that!¡± As Hei Chang was a killer, he knew very well that he was finished. He had gotten caught and had nowhere to run¡ªhe could only live the rest of his life in prison. Why, then, would he say who hired him? It was one of the assassins¡¯ principles¡ªto not expose their employers¡¯ names under any circumstances. ¡°You won¡¯t?¡± Xu Xin Tong furrowed her brows a little before saying that with an even colder voice. ¡°Very good. Even if you don¡¯t say it, I have ways to make you talk. Lieutenant Jong, Captain Cao, please take care of the rest. Get him to say who hired him. There is no need to hold back. I¡¯ll take full responsibility for this!¡± ¡°Yes, Inspector!¡± Both officers acknowledged the order. Lieutenant Jong had a hesitant expression on his face. The interrogation was not his strong suit. But since it was an order from the inspector, he could not refuse it. Captain Cao was different. He smiled ruthlessly at Hei Chang who was sitting down. p Hei Chang¡¯s face turned pale the moment he heard Xu Xin Tong. His body trembled with rage. ¡°How dare you?!?¡± The killer did not expect Xu Xin Tong to give a direct order to the two officers to torture him to make him give up who had hired him to kill her. ¡°Why would I not dare?¡± Xu Xin Tong replied coldly before she got up and left the room. End of Chapter 132 Chapter 133 A Happy Family Bai Chen got home that evening, chatted briefly about dinner with his parents, and went back to his room. He showered and got changed. After that, the young man came back down to the table to have dinner with his mum and dad. ¡°Little Chen, you might need to wait for a bit. Your mother is cooking and I¡¯m to drop by Uncle Chuan¡¯s store. Do you need anything?¡± Bai Chang who had just walked out of the kitchen asked this of his son. Bai Chen smiled at him and shook his head. ¡°You go ahead, dad. I don¡¯t want anything.¡± When he heard that, Bai Chang asked nothing further and left for the store. Uncle Chuan¡¯s store was a convenience store located in the Xing Seng Business District. Even though it was no match for other big supermarkets, there was still a plethora of goods for the people in the district and neighbouring ones to pick from. Bai Chen sat and waited happily. He hadpleted his mission with ease; how could he not be in a good mood? In his mind, right now he had 30 points, he was only 70 points short of reaching Level 5 and Mission 22 would yield the big amount of 50 points. If he seeded, he would level up within a matter of days. But Bai Chen did not n to do it now. He would wait until after Li Lin¡¯s parents¡¯ anniversary party to do it, so he could be free to do the mission as he pleased. He did not want to look at the new missions now either, so he decided to wait until after Mission 22 to look at them all together. And of course, he nned to wait to use the roulette bonus he had just gotten yesterday, too. It would be better if he used it together at one time. How was that better? Easy. He would get two chances for acquiring new skills or items consecutively. Just like how he had gotten the thousand-face and stargazing walker skills before. While waiting for his mother to make food, Bai Chen took out his phone and checked his contacts. His contact list now contained six numbers, which were belonged to Long Xu In, Xu Xue Ning, Qian Bei, Li Lin, his father; thest one was Xu Xin Tong¡¯s, which he had just gotten. When Bai Chen took a good look at the business card she had put in his hand before he had run into the back alley, he was quite shaken. He had not thought the prettydy was a cop, let alone a police lieutenant general! With that information, he could now understand why she had had a killer like Hei Chang after her. She was a lieutenant police general. She must have arrested numerous criminals. Maybe those people associated with them had been enraged with her so they had hired a skilled assassin like Hei Chang to kill her. This was what he thought. And Bai Chen¡¯s thought was quite close to the truth. ¡°If I ever run into problems with the police, I might need her help,¡± Bai Chen murmured to himself. He had helped Xu Xin Tong after all. It was only proper for her to repay the debt. Surely, he could only ask for her help after using the thousand-face skill to change into his 30-year-old face. If he went to her as his current self, an 18-year-old boy, Xu Xin Tong would not recognize him. Other than not helping him, she might even get angry. From the coldness she had disyed, Bai Chen could already see that her usual self was a cold person who did not care about anything nor anyone. Even more than that, she was not a regr cold person¡ªshe was extremely cold. ¡°Little Chen,e help me carry the food to the table.¡± While Bai Chen was staring at a list of phone numbers on the phone screen, his mother¡¯s voice sounded from the kitchen. He quickly put his phone into his pocket before replying, ¡°Yes, mum.¡± Then he walked in to help his mother carry the food out from the kitchen. His mother had cooked fancier food than usual today. There was Peking duck with a sauce, red roasted pork, fried rice, and a few other stir-fried vegetable dishes. ¡°What¡¯s going on today, mum? Why are did you buy and cook a whole duck?¡± Bai Chen could not help but ask his mother. A duck was quite extravagant for his household. Bai Yu smiled kindly at her son. ¡°Nothing special. I just want you to eat nice, tasty things.¡± Bai Chen almost cried at his mother¡¯s response. He could tell how loved by his parents he was just from what his mum had said to him. Bai Chen wanted to hand them all the money he had so that they did not have to struggle so much. But since he could not exin the origin of this wealth, that was out of the question. He was afraid they were going to think he had stolen it. That was why he did not give the money he won from San Hai Casino to his parents. ¡°Thank you, mum. I will study hard and make a lot of money. I will not let you down!¡± Bai Chen said with earnestness in his eyes. Bai Yu nodded at her son happily. ¡°That¡¯s good. Just hearing that makes me happy.¡± Bai Chen said nothing more. He sat down at the dinner table to wait for his father toe back so they could eat together. But while he was waiting, he could not help but think. His expression turned solemn. ¡®My warm family¡ªI will not let you wretches destroy it a second time, Wang Chengye, the Wang family!¡¯ Bai Chen was clearly thinking about what he had experienced in the future before he returned to his past once more. His two hands under the table clenched into tight fists. They were shaking uncontrobly. ¡°Oh, little Chen. Don¡¯t forget to ask Li Lin to eat with us sometime.¡± Amid his emotions which had been stirred up by thoughts of the past, Bai Yu¡¯s voice calmed him down instantly. His serious expression disappeared; the two hands rxed. Bai Chen lifted his face to his mother. ¡°Yes, mum.¡± He said yes with no hesitation. ¡°Now, do not hurt her, understood?¡± Bai Yu said, her voice getting a little sterner. Bai Chen could not help but give a big smile. It seemed his mother liked Li Lin a lot. She was not even anything to him yet. She had just visited his house once and his mother was already on her side. If she became his girlfriend and married him, he was afraid there would no longer be a ce for him in this household! Only a few minutes had passed when Bai Chang came back with a few types of beverages. The family sat down to dinner merrily. The sound of happy chatter rang out asionally. After dinner, Bai Chen excused himself to rest up in his room. End of Chapter 133 Chapter 134 A Feeling On Sunday morning, Bai Chen was woken up early by his mother. It was even before sunrise. He got up drowsily to look at Bai Yu with confusion in his eyes. He did not understand why she had woken him up at such an early hour. ¡°Little Chen, your father and I are going to visit Auntie Chu in Xing Yang. Do you want toe along?¡± Bai Chen then remembered that before he had traveled back in time, this was a regr urrence. His parents were going to visit his Aunt Chu, his mother¡¯s sister, in Xing Yang district. It was dozens of kilometers away from Xing Seng business district but was still within Xing Zhou City. Bai Chen rubbed his eyes while shaking his head as an answer. ¡°No, mum. I¡¯ll look after the house.¡± ¡°All right, then. We will leave now and be back tomorrow morning.¡± Bai Yu did notin about him not wanting toe along. She said a few more words, then left. ¡®If I did not have an appointment with Li Lin, I would have gone with them, just like before.¡¯ Bai Chen said this to himself whilst thinking about the times before he was imprisoned and traveled back in time. Many minutes passed before he got up to take a shower. ................................... Five p.m. arrived in the blink of an eye. Bai Chen put on the suit Long Xu In had bought for him. In his hand was a gift basket he had bought from Xing Yuan Department Store. He had stopped by there beforeing here. Of course, ¡®here¡¯ was... a road close to Li Lin¡¯s vi. Bai Chen stood beside an electricity pole. He felt slightly hesitant. He did not know how to behave if he met Li Lin¡¯s parents. They were going to be his inws in the future. This was even though he had met them before when he used his thousand-face skill to change into Xi Dong to cause trouble. But at that time, he had gone as Xi Dong. It was vastly different from now when he was going as himself. ¡®It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m not even dating her yet. I will just act normal,¡¯ Bai Chen decided at that moment. At the same time, he was heading straight to the entrance of the vi which was Li Lin¡¯s home. Today was very different from when hest came. At the entrance of the vi were several guards checking everyone¡¯s invitation cards. There were many cars parked outside the vi. It was clear that there were not enough parking spots inside the vi. But that was no surprise. An anniversary party of Li Cong Tian, the wealthiest man in Xing Zhou¡ªhow could there not be a crowd? Bai Chen walked up to the entrance where multiple guards were stationed. ¡°Your invitation please, sir. I cannot let you in without one,¡± a guard stopped Bai Chen and said with a stern voice. Bai Chen paused and scratched his head. An invitation? How could he have one? Li Lin had not given him any, but Bai Chen did not care much. He stepped to the side of the vi and called her immediately on his phone. Some of the guards looked at him without much care. Their job was to inspect those who went into the vi strictly. Those without an invitation, which came in the form of a card, could not even dream of passing through. Bai Chen did not have to wait long for Li Lin to pick up. ¡°Bai Chen, where are you?¡± she asked as soon as she picked up. ¡°In front of the vi. I cannot enter though,¡± Bai Chen said, rxed. He knew she woulde out to fetch him. ¡°Just wait there. I¡¯ll send someone to get you.¡± ¡°...¡± Bai Chen went quiet because his expectation was inurate. She was not going toe get him herself but would send someone instead. It seemed like he was, in her mind, not somebody important. Bai Chen was deeply saddened by this. He could not help but wonder if he was the only person who thought of her as more than a friend. ? If he was important to Li Lin, she would havee out herself. ¡®Even Long Xu In came to pick me up herself every time.¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but think of Long Xu In. One of the reasons he thought Li Lin did not think anything of him was because of Long Xu In. This was because she woulde to pick him up every time and never let anyonee to pick him up. ¡°Bai Chen?¡± Li Lin said curiously as he had suddenly gone quiet. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯m leaving,¡± Bai Chen said in a gloomy manner. It seemed like his n of asking her out, then marrying her might have to be shelved. When he came to think of it, she had only let him kiss her because she had lost bets. Not because she felt anything for him. A bitter smile appeared on Bai Chen¡¯s face, but thankfully, it was gone quickly. ¡°Why would you leave?¡± Li Lin asked impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little unwell,¡± Bai Chen said. ¡°Goodbye now.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± When she heard Bai Chen was hanging up and leaving, she shouted out loud. The people around her turned to look at her all at once. Li Lin was in front of the entrance to the hall where the party was taking ce. She hade to help her parents wee the guests. This was why she was going to send someone else to get Bai Chen instead of going herself. It was clear she didn¡¯t want to excuse herself. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Lin?¡± Li Yu asked her daughter with confusion on her face. ¡°You wait there. I¡¯ming to see you.¡± Li Lin did not reply to her mother. She spoke to Bai Chen through the phone before turning to say to her parents who were standing beside her, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± When she finished speaking, she started running instantly, in the midst of the confused gazes of Li Cong Tian, Li Yu, and other people who were at the entrance. Bai Chen put his phone away after hanging up. He decided to wait there as Li Lin had told him to. He did not feel any better though, because he already thought Li Lin did not feel anything for him. ¡°Bai Chen.¡± He not waited even five minutes before a cute tiny voice cried out from afar, apanied by a tiny body with a cute doll-like face. She was wearing a pretty light-yellow dress which made her look even cuter and more charming than usual. Her short hair swung back and forth while running. ¡°Young miss!¡± Many guards quickly saluted her. At the same time, they were quite shocked when she came out to see the young man whom they had been demanding to see an invitation from earlier. They did not expect this average looking young man would cause their young miss, who was like a priceless treasure to their master and mistress, toe all the way out here to personally receive him. Li Lin did not pay any attention to the guards. She stopped in front of Bai Chen, panting. It was clear that she had sprinted there, so she was tired. Bai Chen looked at her, his heart trembling. She looked especially lovely today¡ªmuch more than any of the other times they had met.End of Chapter 134 Chapter 135 Let Me Introduce You Bai Chen looked at Li Lin for a long while. He did not dare say anything because of how adorable she looked. Li Lin wore light make-up and a blue flower barrette in the hair to the right of her forehead. She panted for a short while before looking up at him. When she saw him in a nice-looking suit, which was different than his usual casual clothing, she paused before the tiny pair of eyes started blinking and surveying him more carefully. Li Lin found that Bai Chen looked quite good that day. His cleanly handsome face fit oddly well with the suit. All of a sudden, she blushed uncontrobly. Her little heart trembled as well. Li Lin was falling very hard for the suit-wearing Bai Chen. Truthfully, she had seen what he was wearing since when she was running. But because she had been running, she had not gotten a good look. Now that she had gotten a clear look at him, it was not odd that she would feel this emotion. It was certain that Li Lin realized she had been falling for Bai Chen since the day before. After meeting up with him, she hade home and reevaluated her feelings, until finally, she confirmed that what she felt for him was more than friendship. They both looked at each other without saying a word. They were very emotional. ¡®I must have misunderstood things,¡¯ Bai Chen thought when Li Lin came to see him herself. It seemed like he had been imagining things earlier. The fact that she hade to see him after she had heard that he was leaving was enough to confirm her feelings for him. Having realised this, Bai Chen rxed and smiled. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Li Lin asked. She calmed herself down. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m not smiling at anything,¡± Bai Chen replied as he continued to smile. ¡°Sorry, I was busy earlier, so I could note out to fetch you myself.¡± Li Lin said. She felt like it was a necessary thing to say. Bai Chen stopped short instantly. He had not expected her to say that. However, those words made him really happy. He quickly shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I should be the one apologising. I should have known you were busy.¡± Li Lin smiled in an adorable manner. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. I¡¯ll introduce you to my parents.¡± Once he heard that sentence, Bai Chen paused once more. He did not know what to do. Before this, he had decided to act normally when he met Li Lin¡¯s parents. Now that he was put on the spot, he was not sure anymore. ¡°Okay,¡± Bai Chen answered before taking a deep breath. Li Lin¡¯s heart pounded fast. It was not like she did not feel anything about introducing Bai Chen to her parents. Introducing Bai Chen to her parents was a big deal for her too! It was like introducing them to a young man she was interested in or a young man who would be her future boyfriend. Of course, if it was like this, it would be odd if she did not feel something about it! Li Lin shook her blushing face back and forth for a bit. She tried to act normal and led Bai Chen into the vi. All the guards were staring with different emotions. However, all of them thought one thing inmon, and that was Bai Chen must be Li Lin¡¯s boyfriend! ,m They were wrong, obviously. Even though Li Lin and Bai Chen had feelings for one another, they were not dating yet. Bai Chen had one important reason he could not ask Li Lin to be his girlfriend yet. That reason was he had to take revenge on Wang Chengye and the Wang family, one of the five biggest families of Beijing! If that had not yet been aplished, Bai Chen could not develop a serious rtionship with Li Lin. For Li Lin, she was a prettydy from the biggest family in Xing Zhou. She could never be the one to ask a boy to be her boyfriend. She had pride in herself and, of course, it was also because of shyness. In only two to three minutes, they arrived at the entrance to the anniversary party. The venue was decorated beautifully. Various flowers had been put up all along the red carpet leading to therge reception hall where the party was. The people Li Lin led him past were all well-dressed. They also looked really wealthy. It was clear they were all the rich and powerful people in Xing Zhou that had been invited to join this anniversary party. ¡°Little Lin, this is...¡± When Li Lin and Bai Chen arrived at the entrance to the hall, Li Cong Tian¡¯s eyes widened and stared at Bai Chen nkly for a bit before turning to his daughter and putting the question to her. Li Yu¡¯s reaction was not so different. She stopped smiling and turned to stare at her daughter. Li Lin did not really know how to react to her parents¡¯ gazes. She quickly introduced Bai Chen to them. ¡°Dad, mom, this is Bai Chen. He is a friend from school. I invited him. I hope you will make him feel wee.¡± Li Cong Tian took a deep breath when he heard his only daughter¡¯s words. To his eyes, their rtionship was more than that of just friends. She had gone out to fetch him herself. How could they be just friends? Li Cong Tian opened his mouth like he was about to say something. But he could not say anything because his wife spoke up first. ¡°It is very nice meeting you. I¡¯m Li Yu, Li Lin¡¯s mother. You can call me Auntie Yu. This is Li Lin¡¯s father. You can call him Uncle Cong Tian.¡± Her words came with a smile. Certainly, she also shared her husband¡¯s thoughts that this boy was not a mere ¡®friend¡¯ to Li Lin. But she chose not to ask her daughter about it now. She would wait to ask her daughter after the party. If her daughter really had feelings for this boy, Li Yu was not going to stop her or interfere. After all, she had already decided not to do so. If Li Lin liked someone or wanted to marry someone, Li Yu would give her support¡ªno matter how rich or poor the person might be. The only necessary thing was that her daughter liked the person and was happy with him. The reason she thought this was because she and Li Cong Tian had previously picked a terrible fianc¨¦ like Xi Dong for their daughter. Little did Li Yu know, the Xi Dong who had caused trouble was...the boy who was standing right in front of her! This was the fake Xi Dong who had caused trouble! End of Chapter 135 Chapter 136 An Apologetic Bow When he heard his wife¡¯s words, Li Cong Tian could only smile and swallow the words he had been about to say. What he had been going to ask was who Bai Chen was, where he was from, and what his family¡¯s financial background was like. But when he heard Li Yu, he also remembered that he would no longer get involved with who Li Lin loved, liked, or would marry. Li Cong Tian intended for her to choose by herself. He did not want a repeat of the Xi Dong situation¡ªthe person he had thought was the perfect match for his daughter. It turned out horribly wrong when Xi Dong showed his true colours. If it had not been for his sworn brother General Huang Qian, the Li family of Xing Zhou would have already met its end. Due to all these reasons, it was only sensible for him to swallow down what he had nned to say. A smile shone on Li Cong Tian¡¯s face. He nodded to wee Bai Chen warmly. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I¡¯m Li Cong Tian. You can call me Uncle Cong Tian like my wife just said.¡± Li Lin was very incredibly happy. She was really pleased with how her parents weed Bai Chen. It seemed like what they had said that day was the truth. ¡°Good evening, I¡¯m Bai Chen, Li Lin¡¯s friend.¡± Bai Chen smiled back, trying to act as normal as he possibly could. But it was quite surprising that Li Cong Tian and Li Yu could be this friendly with him. They did not know his background, the person who hade along with their only daughter. But their friendly manner made Bai Chen very pleased with them. ¡°Okay, Little Lin, you don¡¯t need to help us wee the guests anymore. Just take your friend inside.¡± Li Cong Tian turned to look at his daughter before he spoke. He was also thinking that after this, he would send someone to dig up information on Bai Chen¡¯s background. It was clear when he said no matter who Li Lin loved, he and his wife would allow it. But that did not mean that he would not check up on the status and character of the person his daughter was interested in. He needed to be sure that the boy was worthy of his daughter. The financial aspect was not a concern. Li Cong Tian needed to do this was purely because of Xi Dong¡ªone could not judge a book by its cover! ¡°I know,¡± Li Lin said merrily before turning towards Bai Chen. Bai Chen nodded lightly before handing Li Lin¡¯s parents the gift he had prepared. Then, he followed Li Lin through the open door that was a short distance from where Li Cong Tian and Li Yu were standing. ¡°Hello, Cong Tian, Yu, here is your anniversary present.¡± Bai Chen had only just taken a few steps when a well-dressed middle-aged man handed his gift to the couple. Beside him was a middle-aged woman, who was dressed up equally well. Thedy¡¯s face, though, was abnormally pale and thin. The middle-aged couples were none other than Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien from the Tang family, one of Beijing¡¯s five biggest families. They had been very disappointed a few days back when they went to see Long Xu In at the Long vacation home but had not met Bai Chen. Bai Chen, who had a vine that could treat GT-2, had already left with Xu Xue Ning. As they had not seen him, it was not strange that the couple was disappointed. Not being able to meet with Bai Chen, they had been unable to strike a deal to buy the vine from him. Afterwards, they came back to Xing Zhou and kept calling Long Xu In for updates. She had not told them anything. These past few days had made Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien feel rather hopeless. If they could not get their hands on the vine, in a few months from now, Tang Yien would undoubtedly die from the GT-2 disease. The reason they hade to this anniversary party is that they had received an invitation from Li Cong Tian. Since Li Cong Tian was a sworn brother to General Huang Qian and Li Yu was also his sister, the Tang couple needed to show up. It was a way to honour the general. ¡°It¡¯s Zi Cheng and Yien. Thank you for attending our anniversary party,¡± Li Cong Tian said politely before epting the gift. Li Yu also weed the Tang couple with a smile. ,m ¡°D... darling, th...that...that!¡± Tang Yien¡¯s lips trembled. Her body was shaking hard. When her eyes met with a familiar back, her eyes gradually widened. Tang Zi Cheng stopped smiling and looked where his wife was looking. At that moment, his body shook hard, as though he had been struck by lightning. That back, that suit¡ªhe remembered them very well. It was Bai Chen! The hearts of the Tang couple were bursting with excitement. Li Cong Tian and Li Yu showed curiosity on their faces. They did not know what Tang Yien was so excited about, so they had to turn and look. But they saw nothing that would cause such panic as to cause that utterance to be made in a shaky voice. The only thing they saw were the backs of Bai Chen and their daughter walking into the hall. ¡°B... Bai Chen. Mr. Bai Chen, please wait!¡± Tang Zi Cheng shouted out loudly. Bai Chen stopped in his tracks. He turned around to look because the voice was very familiar. Li Lin did the same as him. She turned back to look as well. ¡°...¡± Bai Chen could not help but fall silent when he saw the Tang couple. He had not expected to see the two of them again here. They were the reason why he had failed a mission for the first time! His brows furrowed slightly, but he did not say anything. ¡°Mr. Bai Chen, we are so sorry about that day. My wife and I were the ones who were rude to you. We hope you could find it in your heart to forgive us.¡± When he saw Bai Chen knit his eyebrows and not say anything, Tang Zi Cheng started to panic. He spoke quickly with his head slightly bowed to Bai Chen. Tang Yien also bowed her head down to Bai Chen apologetically. Li Cong Tian, Li Yu, and Li Lin were all shocked when they heard the Tang couple¡¯s words and saw their actions. Who were Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien? They were members of the Tang n, one of the biggest families in Beijing! Seeing their heads bowed in apology to a young man like this, there was no way the Li family would not bepletely shocked and astonished by this act. It was clear that Li Lin also knew Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien. Bai Chen was still silent. No words came out of his mouth. It was clear that he did not care for their apologies at all. In his mind, the only reason they were apologizing was undoubtedly to get their hands on the vine for GT-2. Of course, he would not give it over. He had already said there would be no second or further chances. Also, Bai Chen had already decided that even if they said sorry, he still would not help them! All of this was because of Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s actions that day. Bai Chen remembered them very clearly!End of Chapter 136 Chapter 137 A Big Surprise There was no response from Bai Chen. Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s face helplessly paled. The fact that Bai Chen did not reply made him able to guess that Bai Chen did not n to forgive him and his wife. Tang Yien¡¯s already pale face became even whiter. Her heart was filled with regret that she had not epted the vine from Bai Chen that day. After mere seconds passed, Tang Zi Cheng took a deep breath, looking at his wife¡¯s face from the corner of his eye. All of a sudden, his heart constricted; he med himselfpletely. He had been much too rude to Bai Chen that day. He thought it was reasonable for Bai Chen to not forgive him. No matter what though, he could not just let his wife, who had been beside him for better or for worse for twenty long years, die. He took another breath. The gears in his head were turning frantically. He tried to think hard. Tang Zi Cheng tried toe up with something to say to Bai Chen but could not. If the young man would not forgive them, the thought of trying to negotiate the purchase of the vine for the GT-2 illness had to be shelved. As for the idea of taking the vine by force, Tang Zi Cheng had abandoned it long ago¡ªsolely because of Xu Xue Ning¡¯s words, Tang Zi Cheng did not dare try. If the Tang family was destroyed, he would be the sinner who had brought doom upon his own family! He did not want any of that. But when he could note up with anything, Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s expression darkened. He could only stand there with his head hung in shame. Not a single word came to be uttered from his mouth. It was like Tang Zi Cheng today was totally different from Tang Zi Cheng from the other day. From a man from a big family who took pride in his power, to a man who could do nothing; Tang Zi Cheng had only himself to me. There was nothing else he could do. ¡°Bai Chen, what is all this? You know Uncle Zi Cheng and Auntie Yien?¡± After having quelled her surprise, Li Lin tugged on Bai Chen¡¯s suit lightly before asking this. Her big, bright eyes blinked repeatedly in confusion. She did not understand why the Tang couple, who were from one of the five biggest families in Beijing, had to bow and apologise to Bai Chen like this. When she asked this, Li Cong Tian and Li Yu also left their astonished trance. Their faces still showed unending curiosity and surprise. They both turned to look as one at Bai Chen. They were wondering who this Bai Chen was that he could make Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien be in such an apologetic state. Bai Chen was quiet for another while, but he had to answer Li Lin¡¯s question because he liked her. He did not want her to feel bad for not getting an answer to her question. ¡°I do know them a little,¡± he said while looking at her face. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± From his words, it was clear he would rather not be in the presence of the Tang couple. Li Lin blinked as though she was still confused. But she chose not to ask. It seemed like he did not really want to talk about it. Thus, she nodded before turning to greet the Tang couple. Then she took Bai Chen and walked through the open door into the hall where her parents¡¯ anniversary party was taking ce. ¡°Zi Cheng, what was that about?¡± Seeing Bai Chen walked away without saying any words. Li Cong Tian was stunned and curious, frowning. Not only he who wanted to know, his wife, Li Yu, also wanted to know. Tang Zi Cheng blinked before sighing for a long moment before he put his arm around Tang Yien¡¯s shoulders tofort her slightly. Certainly, he was not nning on giving up. Even if he had to kneel in front of Bai Chen to get the vine, he would! It could not be said that Tang Zi Cheng was not a man of unwavering love! If one was to ignore his actions that day, Tang Zi Cheng could be said to be a decent man. He sighed deeply before closing his eyes. His face showed fatigue. ¡°Zi Cheng...¡± Li Cong Tian saw that Tang Zi Cheng had not paid attention to his words. He coughed once before speaking quietly. This time, Tang Zi Cheng turned towards the Lis. But all of the sudden, his eyes opened wide, his heart thumped hard, and his breathing got heavy. A thought suddenly came into his mind. It was as though the gods in heaven had given his wife a chance at survival. Tang Zi Cheng hurried over and quickly grasped Li Cong Tian¡¯s hand. ¡°Cong Tian, you must help me!¡± Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s voice was loud, as he was filled with excitement. Li Cong Tian was stunned. He did not understand at all. In fact, both Li Yu and Tang Yien did not understand Tang Zi Cheng either. Tang Zi Cheng did not care about anything. He quickly asked, ¡°Bai Chen¡­no, Mr. Bai Chen is Li Lin¡¯s boyfriend, right?¡± Li Cong Tian¡¯s face twitched a little. He pulled his hand free from Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s before shaking his head in denial. ¡°No... But it seems that their rtionship is quite unusual.¡± Clearly, Li Cong Tian knew that Li Lin and Bai Chen were not dating, because if they were, his daughter definitely would have told them. ¡°But who is Bai Chen? Why would you¡­erm, have to call him ¡®mister¡¯, as well as bow your head and apologize to him?¡± Li Cong Tian asked this after having answered Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s question, as he was curious. Tang Zi Cheng went quiet before recalling that Bai Chen and Long Xu In¡¯s rtionship also seemed also unusual. But he did not have time to think about this. When he thought back to before, of how close Bai Chen was to Li Lin, he was filled with hope. His idea was to ask Li Cong Tian for his daughter¡¯s help, to have Li Lin persuade Bai Chen for them. He was sure that Bai Chen would agree because of Li Lin. There would be no refusal and no hesitation, unlike when he had apologized previously. And because of that, he needed to give a brief ount of the situation. Li Cong Tian and Li Yu were shocked, trembling. Li Lin¡¯s parents did not want to believe that Tang Yien had a disease as deadly as the GT-2 disease and that Bai Chen had the vine for it. And they were in greater disbelief as to how scary Bai Chen¡¯s background must be for even people of the five biggest families of Beijing to not want to wrong him! End of Chapter 137 Chapter 138 Tang Zi Cheng Pleads ¡°I... is this true?¡± A long while had passed. Li Cong Tian breathed in deeply, filling his lungs. His eyes on Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien were rmed. His face still showed traces of shock from before. Not only him, but his wife¡¯s face was the same. She was breathing hard as though she could not believe what she had just heard from Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s recount. Tang Yien sighed. The Lis¡¯ reactions upon hearing her husband¡¯s ount did not surprise her. This was because anyone who heard the story would all react the same way! Tang Zi Cheng nodded, his face pleading. ¡°Cong Tian, this older brother can only ask you to help. Can you ask Li Lin to talk to Bai Chen to forgive us? I beg of you. If we got the vine, I... no, the whole Tang family will owe you one big favour.¡± After hearing these words from Tang Zi Cheng, Li Cong Tiang and Li Yu could not stop their thumping hearts. It was clear that all of this was true! ¡®N... no wonder Little Lin did not want to marry Xi Dong when we had no idea he was just scum.¡¯ Li Cong Tian breathed in deeply before thinking back to a few days ago. At that time, he had not considered these reasons at all. Why would his only daughter not want to get engaged to and marry Xi Dong, who was the Xi family¡¯s heir? Both his status and looks were superb beyondparison. But now, he understood. His daughter did not care for Xi Dong because Bai Chen who had apanied her was much greater than that! Even though he might not be as good-looking, his background was much greater. Even one of the five big families did not dare to have a dispute with him! Her daughter¡¯s eyes in choosing a man were as sharp as fine des! Li Cong Tian could not help but think this way. He knew very well that the big families in Beijing were not the most powerful in the country. They could not just wield their power any way they saw fit. General Huang Qian was the one who had told him this. But what power was bigger than that of the five families, he did not know. Power great enough to rival that of the five big families was limited. Surely, one force was the military. Other than that, there were the police and the government! Li Cong Tian looked down whilst pondering things before looking up at the Tang couple again. His eyes showed that he had decided to help them. ¡°We are not strangers, Zi Cheng. Let me talk to my daughter. I cannot promise anything, though.¡± Li Yu, who was standing beside him had also decided to help, even though she had not said anything. Because her rtionship with Tang Yien could be considered a friendship. Regarding Bai Chen, she had the same thoughts as her husband. ¡®Our daughter has such good taste in men.¡¯ Li Yu could not help but be happy. She was happy being a mother with a daughter who knew how to select a good man for herself. ¡°Thank you so much, Cong Tian!¡± Tang Zi Cheng was happy and relieved yet still slightly worried. After all, nothing could guarantee that Bai Chen would forgive them. Anyway, this was already much better than before. Tang Yien shared that sentiment. She was dying, so of course, she was afraid. When a tiny ray of hope shone through, she could not help but feel relieved. ¡°Thank you in advance, Cong Tian, Yu.¡± Tang Yien expressed her gratitude. ¡°This is nothing. Let¡¯s all go inside,¡± Li Cong Tian replied with a smile. He thought that this matter was more important than weing guests, so he decided to go inside to speak to Li Lin. The four of them entered the hall where the anniversary party was taking ce. Meanwhile, Bai Chen was sitting at one of the forty-odd tables in the hall with food and wine. It was clearly one of Li Lin¡¯s parents¡¯ anniversary party¡¯s tables. The hall was enormous. There were quite a few guests as well, more than at Liu Ze¡¯s party which Bai Chen had attended with Long Xu In that other time. Beside him was Li Lin. She looked at him very sternly. ¡°You should not be drinking wine!¡± Bai Chen looked at her and gave her a half-smile. A ss of wine was in his hand. ¡°Why not?¡± he asked, then took another sip. He had drinking skills, so no matter how much he drank, he would not get drunk. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to!¡± Li Lin looked at him again. She still seemed cute to him even though she was in a bad mood. Bai Chen set his ss down. There was only one-third of the ss left. ¡°It¡¯s just a few drinks. There is no harm in that.¡± He was weirdly happy when he got to spend time with Li Lin. It appeared Bai Chen liked her more every time he met her. ¡°Hmph.¡± Li Lin let out a sound from her nose. She looked at him angrily again before giving up. ¡°Up to you!¡± She turned to look at the food on the table before picking up a piece of fried beef with her chopsticks. ¡°Is it good?¡± Bai Chen asked. ¡°Of course it is. All these dishes were prepared by a top chef my family hired.¡± Li Lin was chewing the piece of beef. She looked quite lovely doing it. She showed a pride-filled expression to Bai Chen. ¡°You must have never had anything like this before!¡± Bai Chen could not help butugh. Of course, he had never tried these foods before. But after he met Long Xu In, he had gotten a chance to eat at a top restaurant where the dishes were prepared by top chefs. Li Lin did not care about hisughter. She continued eating. She shared the happiness that Bai Chen felt in her heart. She felt the same way about him. Each time she met him, she liked him more and more. Both of them were feeling the same way. ¡°Bai Chen, you scum!¡± While the two of them were enjoying the moment, a voice rang out from a few tables away. A pair of eyes filled with rage were fixed upon Bai Chen. End of Chapter 138 Chapter 139 Vengeance The vengeful eyes that were looking at Bai Chen belonged to none other than Ao Song. He had obviously also received an invitation to this party. ¡°That damn kid!¡± Beside Ao Song was Ao Suan, the bald middle-aged man who was his father. Ao Suan was also looking at Bai Chen with murder in his eyes. Of course, the cause for this rage was from a few days ago when the duo had been dragged off to beat up badly. There were still some bruises on their faces right now. The reason for that was Bai Chen. How could they not despise him intensely then? ¡°I¡¯ll make him pay!¡± Ao Song clenched his fists. There was only him and his dad at the entire dinner table. Thus, he could be as angry as he wanted to. ¡°Calm down, son.¡± Even though he was equally angry, Ao Suan was still calm. He knew very well that if they caused trouble at a party hosted by Li Cong Tian, who was the leader of both the economic world and the top family of Xing Zhou, it would trante to big trouble for him. It was not something he could bear. He then tried to calm his son down. They had paid a lot of money to get this invitation. If they caused any trouble, they might risk getting beaten up again. ¡°But he...¡± Ao Song did not want to listen to his father, but Ao Suan cut him off. ¡°No buts,¡± Ao Suan said, his face solemn. ¡°No need to rush. We can wait to take care of him after the party.¡± ¡°Yes, dad. I understand now.¡± Ao Song finally listened to his dad. He started to realize the consequences of causing a scene here. However, his emotions would not settle down that easily. He still looked at Bai Chen with hatred. But suddenly, it was as though his body was hit by lightning. His eyes opened wide before he went still with his mouth wide open. It was as if someone had hit him in the head with a metal pipe! ¡°H... he¡¯s with Li Lin!¡± Ao Song¡¯s lips parted before his trembling voice sounded. ¡°What is it?¡± Ao Suan saw his son¡¯s reaction, so he asked before turning to look where Ao Song was looking. ¡°That is...¡± Ao Suan had to squint as soon as he saw it. His reaction was quite different from that of Ao Song. ¡°How is he with Li Lin? Was she the one who brought him here?!?¡± It was as if Ao Song had just woken up from what gripped him. His expression changed drastically. It became uglier than before. Earlier because of his rage towards Bai Chen, he had forgotten to wonder how a person from a poor family such as Bai Chen¡¯s coulde to be at the Li Cong Tian¡¯s anniversary party. When he saw Li Lin, Ao Song realized it right away. There was a high likelihood that Li Lin had brought Bai Chen. Even then, he did not want to believe that Li Lin, the only daughter of Li Cong Tian, would lower her standards to get involved with someone like Bai Chen. But whether he wanted to believe it or not, the scene in front of Ao Song reaffirmed the truth. ¡°Damn it! Bai Chen, you scum!¡± Ao Song got angrier and angrier. Li Lin was the girl he wanted to ensnare so that he could have a better life and his family could raise their status. He could not calm his anger when he saw Bai Chen with her like that. ¡°I¡¯ll kill him today!¡± Ao Suan said. A grim smile shed upon his face. Ao Song turned to look at his father, his enraged face bing much more rxed. ¡°Thank you, dad.¡± Ao Suan nodded a little. ¡°I¡¯ll call Mr. Tu. He will take care of this man. If Mr. Tu strikes, even if Bai Chen had ten lives, they would not be enough!¡± ¡°Mr. Tu!¡± Ao Song was surprised when he heard that name. This Mr. Tu was Tu Hou. He was quite a famous figure in Xing Zhou¡¯s underworld. He had established the ck Monkey Gang many years ago. His talent had helped the gang grow to be a big one. Even if it was not as big as the White Tiger Gang, it was still quite influential. It was not strange that Ao Song was shocked by hearing about Tu Hou. Rumours had it that Tu Hou loved killing targets by himself. If the gang received a job, no matter who the target was, they would perish by his hands. He had killed plenty of people by himself! ¡°Even if we had to pay quite a sum, it will be worth it!¡± Ao Suan told his son. No matter how angry he was due to the incident a few days back, he had not had any intention of killing Bai Chen. But now everything had changed. The fact that Bai Chen was with Li Lin was a threat. And Ao Song wanting to trap Li Lin was an idea that was received support from Ao Suan. Now Bai Chen was a threat. Even though it was not a big one now, but if he remained alive, he might be er. Just like how the saying went: ¡®Dead people cause the least problems!¡¯ Therefore, Ao Suan was willing to pay a hefty sum just to have Tu Hou kill Bai Chen. All of this, Ao Suan did not only do it for his son but also for himself. If Ao Song could trap Li Lin, he would also have a better life. The Li family was the wealthiest family in all of Xing Zhou. Their wealth would guarantee the Ao duo happy lives. ¡°Bai Chen, your time hase!¡± Ao Song smiled coldly. He looked towards Bai Chen¡¯s profile as though he was looking at a corpse. The fact that his father was going to hire Tu Hou to kill Bai Chen made him certain that thetter¡¯s life would end tonight. It would be a miracle if he survived! That was Ao Song¡¯s thought. While he was looking coldly at Bai Chen, Ao Song seemed to realize something. He turned towards his father then said, ¡°Dad, I want to see him die with my own eyes.¡± Ao Suan paused for a second before smiling cruelly once more. ¡°That is no problem. I¡¯ll call Mr. Tu right now. After this party, we shall go see him get killed together!¡± End of Chapter 139 Chapter 140 Speaking On Another’s Behalf Bai Chen was eating with Li Lin. He did not feel the malicious gazes full of vengeance from Ao Suan and Ao Song even a little. It was not strange that he did not notice those gazes as he did not look around the hall. His eyes were fixed only on Li Lin, the girl who was as cute as a doll. She was now chewing on a piece of fried beef. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Simply feeling that she was being stared at, Li Lin looked up and blushed right away. She had never been stared at when eating in such close proximity. Not to mention she was being stared at by Bai Chen, the person she fancied. ¡°Nothing...¡± Bai Chen answered with a smile. But he had not yet finished his sentence when he saw Li Lin¡¯s parents walking towards their table. He saw all the people at the tables in their path get up to cordially greet them. ¡®So, this is the richest family of Xing Zhou.¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but think that. When he thought that, he turned to see Lin Lin, who had a blushing face, looking at him with slight annoyance. ¡®I will have to get richer!¡¯ This thought appeared in Bai Chen¡¯s mind quickly. If he wanted to be Li Lin¡¯s boyfriend and marry her, he needed to be wealthier and more well-known. If he could not do that, there was no way Li Cong Tian and Li Yu would allow their only daughter to marry him. ¡®I can do this!¡¯ Bai Chen believed that with the power of the Life Changing System in his hands, he would be able to aplish that goal for sure. This could be considered another goal aside from killing Wang Chengye andpletely destroying the Wang family, one of the fivergest families in Beijing. ¡°Little Lin.¡± At that time, Li Cong Tian and Li Yu arrived at the table where Bai Chen and Li Lin were sitting. When she heard her father¡¯s voice, Li Lin turned away from Bai Chen to look at her father. ¡°What is it, dad?¡± ¡°We have something we need to talk to you about,¡± Li Cong Tiang opened his mouth to say. He then turned to smile at Bai Chen. He seemed politer and friendlier than before. ¡°Bai Chen, I would like to borrow my daughter for a minute.¡± Bai Chen fell silent for a second. He did not understand why they needed to take her away like this. But he nodded then replied shortly after, ¡°Of course. Feel free.¡± In reality, Li Lin also shared his thoughts. She did not understand, so she wanted to ask about it. But she saw her mother¡¯s eyes which were telling her that she should just follow them. Li Lin turned to Bai Chen then said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Bai Chen responded. He watched as Li Lin got up and walked away alongside her parents. Before they left, Li Yu smiled at him warmly. Her smile was almost identical to that of Li Cong Tian. Bai Chen was wondering what was going on with Li Lin¡¯s parents. They had changed their behavior into all smiles with him. It was quite different from how they had been before. Bai Chen furrowed his brows. But the more he thought about it, the more confusing it got. In the end, he stopped caring. The young man had no idea that now many pairs of eyes were fixed upon him. All of them belonged to people at the party. They had just seen Li Cong Tian and Li Yu walking towards Bai Chen. And they then suddenly realized the cute little girl in the yellow dress was Li Lin, Lis¡¯ only daughter. She hardly ever appeared at any social gatherings, so it was quite possible for these people to not remember her. Even though she had been seen weing guests earlier with Li Cong Tian and Li Yu, the guests did not see her when she walked back inside with Bai Chen because they were busy greeting other guests. Some of them, however, saw Li Lin and Bai Chen, but they thought they were just friends. But now, with Li Cong Tian and Li Yu walking over to him themselves, the other guests could not help but wonder who Bai Chen was and what his rtionship with the Li family was like. That caused a lot of eyes to look at him curiously. In any case, no one dared to ask him even though they were curious about Bai Chen and the Li family¡¯s rtionship. They could only watch with interested and curious eyes. At the same time, in the control room next door, Li Cong Tian and Li Yu stood in front of Li Lin. Their faces were serious. When she looked at them, Li Lin frowned. She then asked, ¡°What have you called me here for, mom and dad?¡± ¡°Little Lin, you must have already seen Zi Cheng apologizing to Bai Chen. But he would not forgive him. Zi Cheng asked me to ask you to help him,¡± Li Cong Tian said. He only spoke of this issue. The other information Tang Zi Cheng had told him, he did not say it, because he thought Li Lin likely already knew. It was not odd that he thought so was because Li Lin seemed rather close to Bai Chen. Their rtionship was out of the ordinary in his eyes. ¡°You want me to go speak on their behalf?¡± Li Lin pointed at herself, her face confused. ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°Are you not close to him? Is he not your boyfriend?¡± Li Yu, who was standing beside Li Cong Tian, said. ¡°W... what boyfriend?!?¡± Li Lin blushed instantly. Her voice sounded anxious. When they saw their daughter act like that, Li Cong Tian and Li Yu exchanged a nce, smiling. Judging from the way she acted, they must already be boyfriend and girlfriend! They thought the two were already dating. But because Li Lin was shy and was afraid they would not ept Bai Chen, she denied it. ¡°Little Lin, I won¡¯t prohibit from dating him. But please talk to him for Uncle Zi Cheng. Think of it as a favour to me,¡± Li Cong Tian said. When she heard her father¡¯s words, Li Lin wanted to deny them again. She really was not dating Bai Chen at the moment. In any case, she realised that they would get together in the future anyhow. The thought of her parents not getting in the way made her drop the will to resist. Li Lin considered hard for a moment then nodded. ¡°All right, I will speak on behalf of Uncle Zi Cheng!¡±End of Chapter 140 Chapter 141 An Exchange Three hourster, the anniversary party ended. The guests started to leave for home. Currently, in the living room of the Lis¡¯ vi, Bai Chen sat looking moody on the sofa. His eyes fixed straight in front of him where Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien were sitting. Between them were cups of tea. Judging from the steam they were letting out, it seemed they had been recently poured. Beside him was Li Lin, and beside her were Li Cong Tian and Li Yu. They were both staring at Bai Chen. They were waiting on his decision quietly. It was, of course, regarding the matter Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien had asked them for help with. Li Lin had talked to Bai Chen already within thest three hours. Now, it was only up to the young man to decide. In reality, not just the Li couple were waiting for Bai Chen¡¯s answer. Tang Zi Cheng and his wife Tang Yien were also waiting as well. They were impatient, stressed, and nervous. If Bai Chen decided not to sell them the vine, that would spell death for Tang Yien as a result of her GT-2 disease! She only had months to live, how could they wait for Bai Chen¡¯s decision calmly. Bai Chen¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. He was considering whether he should give them the vine. His initial intention was to not give them the vine under any circumstances. However, Li Lin had changed his mind. It would have been easier if she had not said anything about this. But since she had, Bai Chen could not deny the Tang couple their request. If not, Li Lin might see him as a heartless man. Finally, Bai Chen let out a big sigh, then said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll forgive you. About the vine, I will not be giving it for free likest time. There needs to be something in exchange.¡± After hearing that, Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien¡¯s bodies trembled hard. They almost forgot to breathe due to their excitement. Pure joy appeared across both their faces. They calmed down after a bit. Tang Zi Cheng took a deep breath, bowed to Bai Chen, and replied with a shaky voice, ¡°T... thank you, Mr. Bai Chen, for your forgiveness. We are willing to pay one billion yuan for the vine!¡± ¡°W... what?!?¡± a shocked scream sounded as soon as Tang Zi Cheng finished his sentence. The sound came from Li Cong Tian. His face showed extreme astonishment and shock. Li Yu and Li Lin had the same reaction. She did not scream out loud, though. It was not only the three of them who were startled; Bai Chen was astonished and shocked, too. He did not show it, but he felt it strongly inside his heart. Bai Chen did not expect a billion yuan for the GT-2 vine. A billion yuan to him was an amazingly colossal amount. It was an amount big enough tost a person a lifetime! Not just one person¡ªeven a hundred people would be able to livefortably for the rest of their lives! That offer shocked the whole room. Even to Li Cong Tian and Li Yu, who had heard about Bai Chen¡¯s vine before, it was still very shocking. After a while, when everybody had calmed down, they started pondering the GT-2 vine. They both realized that one billion yuan was not too high a price for a vine to cure GT-2 since it was an incurable illness. There was no vine avable on earth that could heal it at this moment in time. If Bai Chen¡¯s vine could heal GT-2, a billion yuan would be a wholly appropriate price. When they thought of it that way, both Li Cong Tian and Li Yu could not help but stare at Bai Chen curiously. They wanted to know what his powerful background was¡ªmore powerful than the five biggest families of Beijing. While they were quite curious, they were also happy to know that this boy was their daughter¡¯s boyfriend. Li Lin finally calmed down. Her brows furrowed tightly while she looked at Bai Chen quietly. She was curious about the deal between Bai Chen and the Tang couple, as well as the vine Bai Chen had. But she chose not to ask him at this time. She waited to ask himter. Bai Chen also calmed himself down. He breathed in deeply, his serious gaze fixed on Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien. ¡°Do you seriously want to buy this vine for a billion yuan?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Zi Cheng nodded decisively. A billion yuan was a lot, but his wife¡¯s life was worth a lot more than that! ¡°Great!¡± Bai Chen became excited when he heard Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s confirmation. Even though his mission had failed because of the Tang couple, they were bringing him a billion yuan; he had to ept it. Even if he had to lose one bottle of the vine. At least he still had one more, thest one. After reaching an agreement with Tang Zi Cheng, Bai Chen asked to go to the toilet and came back with the vine and a syringe. He handed them to Tang Zi Cheng with no hesitation. Tang Zi Cheng received both things with trembling hands. His face was covered in sweat. ¡°Th... thank you. I¡¯ll see to the money right away. First thing tomorrow morning! You just have to wait to receive it!¡± Tang Zi Cheng said excitedly. End of Chapter 141 Chapter 142 Encountering An Enemy On The Street After the exchange with Tang Zi Cheng was concluded, Bai Chen asked to go home. It was already quitete. But before he left, Li Lin asked him about today. Bai Chen fell silent as he did not know how to answer. He had to tell her that it was a long story, and he would let her knowter. When Li Lin got that answer, she stopped asking. But she insisted on dropping him off at home. Bai Chen refused and left the Li family¡¯s vi just like that. The Li family came to stand outside to send him off. Even if it waste, it was no trouble for Bai Chen to get home. He had the stargazing walker skill. Whilst walking on the sidewalk, Bai Chen could not help but smile. He was receiving a billion yuan. How could he not be happy? His heart was filled with excitement and joy. A billion yuan was more than enough for his parents to livefortably on for the rest of their lives! Bai Chen thought that the failed mission was not too bad. He had gotten his hands on this amount of money because of it. ¡°A billion yuan...¡± Bai Chen murmured to himself, smiling. He felt very thankful towards the Life Changing System. Bai Chen nned to use some of this money to ask for Li Lin¡¯s hand. Her parents would not object if they knew he could take care of her. But this thought was not yet something that could be made into reality easily. His revenge on Wang Chengye and the Wang family had not yet been aplished. When thinking about this, the smile on Bai Chen¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°I need to finish the missions quickly,¡± Bai Chen said. The only way he could get his revenge faster was toplete the missions given to him by the Life Changing System in order to gather lots and lots of abilities and items. With more tools, he would be able to get revenge faster. But without those two things, he could not even dream of destroying Wang Chengye and his family, one of the five biggest families in Beijing. Even though it was still months until Wang Chengye appeared in Xing Zhou, Bai Chen did not want to get careless. He would try toplete all the missions so the preparations for his revenge would be sound. He aimed to do Mission 22 tomorrow right after school. ¡°Okay, I should go home now.¡± Bai Chen did not want to waste any more time. He looked around for a bit and saw a few cars driving by. There were also a few people on the sidewalk. The street was lit with the lights from the electricity poles. Bai Chen needed to find a dark ce with no prying eyes to use the stargazing walker skill to get home. If he just used it here, he was afraid it was going to cause a panic. And he would also appear on tomorrow morning¡¯s top news! Bai Chen shook his head lightly, calmed his mind, and walked towards a dark and empty alley right up front. Suddenly, a ck Mercedes-Benz parked by the sidewalk where Bai Chen was standing. Bai Chen could not help but turn to look at that car. His expression changed suddenly. The car window slowly lowered. The muzzle of a gun was poked out, and a cold, hard voice rang out from inside. ¡°Stay quiet or I¡¯ll shoot. Get in!¡± Bai Chen fell silent. His face turned solemn. He did not expect something like this to happen to him today. ¡®People from the White Tiger Gang? Unlikely...¡¯ Bai Chen was wondering who the people in the car were and what their motives were in targeting him. He thought briefly that it might be the White Tiger Gang. But considering the state he had left them inst time, he thought that was impossible. ¡®If not the White Tiger gang, then who could it be?¡¯ Bai Chen did not recall having offended anybody apart from the White Tiger Gang. He thought for a while without moving. ¡°Damn it! I said get in. Do you have a death wish?¡± The voice from inside the car sounded angry when Bai Chen made no move to get in the car. Bai Chen woke up from his pondering because of the voice. He looked at the tip of the muzzle with no fear. He had the low-grade martial arts technique and could handle a gun before it was fired. He was very confident in that. However, he did not want to do it right away. He wanted to learn the identity of the enemy first. Bai Chen pretended to be scared. He then walked nervously towards the Mercedes-Benz. The door swung open; the inside of the car was dim. Bai Chen saw a middle-aged man in a white undershirt holding a gun at him. ¡°Get in quickly.¡± The middle-aged man seemed satisfied and smiled coldly when he saw Bai Chen¡¯s terrified face. What he liked most was to terrify his victims before killing them in cold blood! Bai Chen saw the middle-aged man¡¯s face clearly now. But he could not recall having ever seen this man before. He had no idea why he was targeting him. Bai Chen furrowed his brows while trying to look scared. He sat beside the middle-aged man in an undershirt. Then, he heard a familiar voice. ¡°Bai Chen, you little scum! I bet you didn¡¯t expect to be in this position!¡± Bai Chen turned towards the front seat. ¡°Ao Song!¡± he said. Then, he shifted his gaze towards the driver¡¯s seat. He saw a fat, bald man. It was surely Ao Suan, Ao Song¡¯s father. Right then, he understood. It was the Ao father and son who had targeted him. The middle-aged man in an undershirt must have been hired by them. ¡°Hahaha! Bai Chen, are you scared? You did quite a number on me the other day. Now, you shall pay with your life!¡± Ao Song turned to look at Bai Chen before bursting outughing like a maniac. End of Chapter 142 Chapter 143 Paying The Price (1) More than fifteen minutes had passed. Bai Chen was brought to a deserted forest in Xing Zhou. It was not far from where he had been picked up. He was standing with a face that showed extreme terror. Of course, it was an act. His eyes stared forward. In front of him stood three men. Two of them were in their middle age; one had a big belly and was bald, the other was in an undershirt, was quite muscr, and had a cruel-looking face. They were Ao Suan and Tu Hou. Tu Hou was the leader of the ck Monkey Gang that Ao Suan had hired for five million yuan to kill Bai Chen! Thest of the three was a young man, Ao Song. He held a great grudge against Bai Chen. Though it was quite dark in these words, there was a full moon that night. The light of the moon illuminated the ce just enough for the three faces to be seen clearly. ¡°Should I kill him now?¡± Tu Hou asked out of the blue, his voice icy. He looked at Bai Chen with narrowed eyes. His face resembled that of a snake. Ao Song smiled coldly. ¡°Not yet, Mr. Tu. Let me beat him up first!¡± ¡°If you want that, then so be it. Be quick, though. I don¡¯t want to waste a lot of time.¡± Tu Hou was spinning his gun in his hand. He waved the other hand to signal Ao Song to hurry. He did not want to spend a lot of time here. To him, killing a nobody like Bai Chen was akin to squashing an ant. With his experience in the underworld, Tu Hou was arrogant and fearless. Not even the police could threaten him. He was quite influential; if not, the police would have arrested him long ago for all the bad deeds he had done. Ao Suan nodded. He lifted his hand to rub his bald head, his lips curling up into a smirk. ¡°Go beat him up, son. I¡¯ll go after you. We¡¯ll make him suffer horrendously before he dies!¡± ¡°Yes, dad!¡± Ao Song nodded decisively. Bai Chen¡¯s terrified face gave him nothing but satisfaction. This was the best time of his life. Ao Song stepped towards Bai Chen. They were not that far apart. But after having taken two steps, Ao Song stopped abruptly. His face twisted, showing extreme anger when he remembered something. He turned around and said to Ao Suan, ¡°Dad, he must know where that wenches might be!¡± When he heard his son, Ao Suan¡¯s eyes glittered with a cold light. He remembered now as well. That day when he had gotten beat up alongside Ao Song, other than Bai Chen, there had been two others. One was a prettydy and the other had their face covered. The two of them were Long Xu In and Xu Xue Ning. The Ao father and son wanted to take revenge on Long Xu In and Xu Xue Ning, too. But they had no idea where those two were from. And with Xu Xue Ning¡¯s face covered, they had no clue who she was and hence, how to find her. Thus, they had decided to target Bai Chen. Initially, they had not nned to kill him. However, seeing Bai Chen being close to Li Lin had changed their minds. The situation had escted to this moment when they had hired Tu Hou to kill Bai Chen. Right now, when Ao Suan and Ao Song remembered that Bai Chen might know the whereabouts of Long Xu In and Xu Xue Ning, their rage ignited. ¡°Tell me who the two women with you that day were and where they are right now!¡± Ao Song turned towards Bai Chen and shouted with rage. ¡°Hurry up and tell us. And maybe you¡¯ll get a quick and easy death!¡± Ao Suan added. His eyes fixed threateningly onto Bai Chen. Tu Houughed lightly. He felt that the situation was rather amusing. He decided to give the duo some more time to torture the target. Bai Chen¡¯s terrified face twitched a little. He did not expect them to be asking for Long Xu In. He did not care much. He would never tell them anyway. Or even if he did, there would be no problem¡ªsince he nned to kill them all right here! Bai Chen had no thought of not killing these men. If the three of them wanted him dead, why should he not retaliate? He thought these three were no different from Ba Guan and the White Tiger Gang. Even if he killed them, there would be no consequences for him! On the contrary, it might be a good thing. If he killed them now, it would put an end to his future problems. Bai Chen blinked a few times. He thought of how many people he had recently killed. Even if it seemed sinful, but he had no regrets. If he had not done it, it would have been him who ended up dead! His parents would also be in danger if he had not done it. A sigh sounded. Bai Chen thought that was enough acting for a day. His face had no traces of fear left. Coldness had reced it. His gaze was equally cold. He looked at the three people in front of him before speaking aloud in an icy voice. He had changed his actpletely. ¡°Why would I tell you?¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Ao Song¡¯s eyes opened wide. He felt as if he was hearing things. It was not just him. Ao Suan felt the same way. Tu Hou, who was twirling his gun yfully, felt it as well. ¡°I said, why should I tell you?¡± Bai Chen repeated himself. He did not care about their reactions even a bit. He decided in his heart to retaliate when the middle-aged man in the undershirt pointed the gun at him. ¡°Hahaha, dad, did you hear that? He was so afraid that he¡¯s already lost his mind.¡± Ao Song bursted outughing after hearing what Bai Chen had said. Coupled with the coldness and calm on Bai Chen¡¯s face, Ao Song believed that Bai Chen had already gone insane! Nobody in their right mind would act in such a way in such a dire situation. Ao Suan smiled. Tu Hou smiled as well. All of them shared the same thought.End of Chapter 143 Chapter 144 Paying The Price (2) Bai Chen did not care what the three were thinking. He even disregarded Ao Song¡¯s words entirely. They would be dead by his hands before long. Why would he care what a dead man had to say? ¡°Go on and hit him, son. He¡¯s probably so scared, he¡¯s almost about to wet himself.¡± As Bai Chen went quiet, Ao Suan smiled. He thought Bai Chen was too terrified to even talk. ¡°Sure, dad.¡± Ao Song nodded. His smiling face was reced by an expression of coldness and rage. ¡°Bai Chen, get ready to be thrashed by me!¡± Ao Song shouted out and continued walking towards Bai Chen. With Tu Hou holding a gun behind him, he was sure Bai Chen would not fight back when he attacked. If he did, he would get shot by Tu Hou. Nobody was stupid enough to fight back in such a situation, Ao Song thought. Before long, Ao Song stopped in front of Bai Chen. He sent a fist flying towards Bai Chen¡¯s face as soon as he stopped walking. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. His vision was improved since the day he received the low level of fighting skill. Every prior fight and kill were good evidence. Just a punch from a loser like Ao Song was no problem at all. Bai Chen tilted his head to the side slightly to dodge Ao Song¡¯s fist and countered with a hard punch to Ao Song¡¯s face! The sound of wind passed by Bai Chen¡¯s ear as Ao Song¡¯s fist missed its target. But this sound did notst long as Ao Song¡¯s body went flying back. His nose was broken. Blood was spilling out. His mouth was also bleeding as many teeth had fallen out! Bam! Ao Song¡¯s body dropped in front of Ao Suan and Tu Hou. ¡°Argh!¡± Ao Song howled out with pain before rolling around with his hands covering his face. Tears were streaming down. ¡°Little Song!¡± Ao Suan¡¯s eyes opened wide. He looked at the scene in front of him with confusion for a minute before screaming out at the top of his lungs. He looked down at his crying son writhing around on the ground pitifully. Tu Hou looked at Bai Chen with disbelief. The young man had the audacity to hit Ao Song with him standing right there with a gun. That was akin to a p across the face to the leader of the ck Monkey Gang! His facial expression shifted. Now it showed anger and coldness. He looked at Bai Chen before slowly lifting his gun and aiming it at him. He believedpletely that Bai Chen had lost his mind. A sane man would not have said the things he had said and hit Ao Song in this situation. ¡°Die!¡± Tu Hou pulled the trigger instantly. He was so angry that he decided not to give Ao Song and Ao Suan any more time for revenge. Bang! The sound of the shot echoed throughout the forest. Birds flew away in fright. Other animals also fled the surrounding area. A bullet flew out, aimed at Bai Chen¡¯s heart! If it hit him, he would die in less than a minute. The trajectory of the bullet indicated how talented Tu Hou was with his shooting. He had been the leader of the ck Monkey Gang for years and had killed countless people. It would be strange if he was not good at shooting a gun. Bai Chen did not worry. He had seen thising from a long time prior. He moved at the same time as the gun was shot. He jumped to the side. The bullet hit the tree behind him, creating a small hole, from which a small amount of smoke drifted out. Bai Chen¡¯s heart pounded fast with excitement. He was not anxious, but dodging a bullet was kind of exciting. However, he had no time to waste. Bai Chen lunged at Tu Hou who was standing still in shock because the young man had been able to dodge a bullet. ¡°Y... you!¡± Due to Tu Hou¡¯s experience, he had quite good reflexes as well. He saw Bai lunging at him. He felt danger approaching and a weird sense of nervousness. He quickly aimed his gun at the moving Bai Chen. But... it was toote. Before Tu Hou was able to pull the trigger again, a strong fist hit him hard in the face. Bam! Tu Hou¡¯s body flew back and hit a tree behind him. The tree trembled violently, a bunch of leaves falling. Tu Hou¡¯s body fell with the leaves and hit the ground hard. Now he was in the same sorry state as Ao Song. His nose was crooked and misshapen, his teeth broken. He felt pain so extreme that tears started rolling down his cheeks. But Tu Hou made no sound. That was the only difference between him and Ao Song. He had experienced a lot of pain, so he could stop himself from crying out. His heart was burning with rage. It had been years since someone had made him this hurt and angry. Tu Hou tightened his grip around the gun. He had been gripping it so tightly that it had not dropped when he was hit by Bai Chen¡¯s punch. His teary eyes looked up at Bai Chen. But suddenly, Tu Hou was filled with terror. His rage seemed to have dissipated instantly. ¡°S... stop!¡± Tu Hou¡¯s trembling voice sounded. But it was silenced by a small sound. Pew! Bai Chen shot him with a gun that had a silencer attached. He had taken it out of the dimension ring when Tu Hou¡¯s body hit the tree. The young man had shot him with no hesitation! The bullet went through Tu Hou¡¯s forehead above his left eyebrow. Blood poured out of the wound. Tu Hou¡¯s face disyed extreme terror. He died within seconds! It was the price he had to pay for trying to kill Bai Chen! End of Chapter 144 Chapter 145 No Thoughts Of Mercy ¡°M... Mr. Tu!¡± A panicked scream sounded when Tu Hou was shot dead. It came from none other than Ao Suan, who was tending to his son¡¯s injuries from earlier. Ao Suan¡¯s body shook hard with fright. His eyes widened. He stared at Bai Chen with panic and terror. His heart was thumping uncontrobly hard. Ao Suan did not want to believe his eyes. Tu Hou had been defeated in less than a minute. He was the one who had pulled the trigger and now he was dead. Ao Song, who had recovered from his pain, was also incredulous. He shifted his gaze from Tu Hou¡¯s lifeless body to Bai Chen. When he saw the gun with the silencer, his heart skipped a beat. Fear took a tight hold on his heart. He feared death. Seeing Bai Chen killing Tu Hou gave him fear for his life. ¡®H... how did things turn out this way?!?¡¯ Ao Song was crying in his heart. He did not expect things to be turned on their head this way. He thought of how fearful Bai Chen had been before this. Before he turned back into his ice-cold self. ¡®He was faking it!¡¯ Ao Song¡¯s body trembled hard as if he was hit by arge hammer. He was not that stupid. He had figured out now that Bai Chen had pretended to be fearful to wait for a chance to strike back! ¡°W... we can still talk. Please don¡¯t kill us,¡± Ao Suan said with a shaky voice. He almost wet himself out of fear. Bai Chen¡¯s gun with a silencer was now pointing at him. ¡°Y... yes. Bai Chen, let¡¯s talk first!¡± Ao Song¡¯s face was drained of color. Even with his ruined face, he tried to smile to cajole Bai Chen. He was now extremely scared and did not dare to act like a few minutes before. Ao Song now knew that Bai Chen had it in him to kill them both after he saw how quickly he had taken care of Tu Hou. Ao Song then decided to tter him to stay alive. Bai Chen made a strange face when he saw Ao Song¡¯s smile. It was a terrifying look. His face was a horrid sight, covered in blood, and he was also missing many teeth. But Bai Chen did not care. What he should be focusing on were the words of the Ao father and son duo, who earlier had been trying to take his life. Their words angered Bai Chen a little. They had hired someone to kill him. And now that Bai Chen had turned the tables, they wanted to negotiate. Bai Chen could not help but feel insulted! Thinking back, the situation had gotten this bad because Ao Suan and Ao Song kept creating problems. Bai Chen¡¯s face grew colder before he said, ¡°Talk? What do you want to talk about?¡± When they saw Bai Chen¡¯s face and heard his words, Ao Suan and Ao Song got goosebumps instantly. They eximed almost at the same time, ¡°A... about letting us go!¡± ¡°Let you go?¡± Bai Chen knitted his brows. There was no chance he was going to let people who wanted him dead walk free. If they were to get away, in the future, they would surelye back to kill him again. Bai Chen knew that, so he would never let the two of them get out of here alive. ¡°Y... yes. Please let us go. We will give you everything we have. Money, or whatever it is you desire.¡± Ao Song said this hurriedly. He was afraid but also, he felt rage increasing in his mind. He swore in his heart that if he made it out alive, he would make sure that Bai Chen would have to live the rest of his life in hell! Ao Suan shared the same thought. The apple did not fall far from the tree after all. Bai Chen did not react. He stood still and remained quiet. His gun was still pointing at the Ao father and son. When they saw that Bai Chen had gone quiet, their hearts raced even harder because of fear. Ao Suan was crouching down, holding up the injured Ao Song. He whispered in his son¡¯s ear in panic and fear. They both sat up and kneeled. Their eyes were fixed on Bai Chen as though they were praying. ¡°Bai Chen, please let us g...¡± Pew! ? The gun with the silencer sounded. They had not even finished their sentence when a bullet pierced through Ao Suan¡¯s forehead. His eyes opened wide. Blood poured out from the tiny wound on his forehead. His face was surprised. He could not believe he had to die like this. ¡°You...¡± That was Ao Suan¡¯sst word. He died. The life was drained out as the body fell slowly backwards onto the ground. Both his eyes remained wide open. His lifeless bodyy face up with the eyes still open just like Tu Hou¡¯s! ¡°D... dad!¡± Ao Song screamed when he saw what had happened. That was thest sound he would ever make in this life! Bai Chen pulled the trigger once more. Ao Song died just like his father. His body slowly fell to the ground. Both eyes showed no signs of life! End of Chapter 145 Chapter 146 Hate It More Than Anything After having killed Ao Suan and Ao Song and sending them to join Tu Hou in the afterlife, Bai Chen returned his gun with the silencer to the dimension ring. p He stood still. His eyes were fixed on the three dead bodies. Bai Chen let out a sigh. He had no thought of closing their eyes for them. After all, they had brought him here to kill him. They were his enemies. Thus, Bai Chen did not go and close their eyes, unlike what he had done for Taiyang the Strange. With Taiyang, they had had no grudge against one another. It was apletely different case here. Bai Chen let out another sigh. He did not like killing people. But the situation always forced him to. And the reason he had to do it was because he was still weak. He was worried if he did not do this, his parents, his only family, would be in grave danger. ¡°Ao Song, this is the price you pay for trying to kill me...¡± Bai Chen said this quietly before turning back and using the stargazing walker skill to go back home. The three bodies were left there in the middle of the forest. Moonlight reflected in their open, dead eyes. ............................. Morning arrived. Amotion broke out in the Xing Zhou police station. That was because earlier today, there had been a report saying three bodies with gunshot wounds were discovered in a forest within Xing Zhou. In the office of Xing Zhou¡¯s newest inspector, Xu Xin Tong had a serious expression on her face. Her pretty face was cold as usual, but today there was also a tinge of anger. ¡°What is this shoddy work? Three men were shot dead, but you have no leads?!?¡± Xu Xin Tong said this angrily. Her ice-cold gaze swept over Lieutenant Jong to the other two officers standing in front of her desk. Lieutenant Jong was really ufortable having to deal with the inspector¡¯s rage, but he understood her concern. After all, she was the case-obsessed ice princess! When she saw that there were no leads in her new case, it was normal for her to get upset. Furthermore, the case was murder, with three people dead! ¡°We will try our best to get leads on the perpetrator...¡± Lieutenant Jong replied quietly. The other two officers standing behind the lieutenant chimed in, ¡°Yes, Inspector. We will try our best.¡± Xu Xin Tong did not care much about what they said. She knew very well that with no initial leads, it was unlikely for them to be able to close the case. She breathed in deeply to contain her anger. But her face was still dark and cold. She hated criminals more than anything! Back in high school, one of her female friends had been stabbed by a thief. She was in a serious condition for more than a month before leaving the hospital. After that, Xu Xin Tong hated criminals. She decided then to be a police officer. Finally, she had made a name for herself and be the police lieutenant general that she was today. How could she not be enraged when there was a murder case in Xing Zhou, the city she had recently transferred to? Anyway, her anger was not caused by this case. It was also from the stress of having made no progress regarding the White Tiger Gang incident. And on top of that was the assassin who had tried to murder her. Even though Hei Chang had been tortured until he admitted who had hired him and was now facing life imprisonment at Beijing Central Prison, it was one of the things that angered her still. ¡°Have you checked the background of the victims?¡± Xi Xin Tong heaved out a sigh and asked. Lieutenant Jong nodded enthusiastically and replied with a stern face, ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. Two of them were rted, a father and son. Their names were Ao Suan and Ao Song. The other one was the leader of the ck Monkey Gang. He was called Tu Hou. All three of them lived in Xing Zhou.¡± ¡°ck Monkey Gang?¡± Xu Xin Tong¡¯s pretty brows furrowed when he heard Lieutenant Jong¡¯s report. ¡°What is ck Monkey Gang?¡± ¡°One of the many gangs in the underworld of Xing Zhou. They are quite influential, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Is that so? So, this murder might be rted to the White Tiger Gang case. I¡¯m sure the perpetrator must be from the same group. They might be from one of the other gangs in Xing Zhou. It could be a war for power!¡± Xu Xin Tong theorized. Her beautiful eyes instantly turned cold. She now had a clue as to the perpetrator or group of perpetrators. She believed in her theory very strongly¡ªeven though it was not even remotely close to the truth. She could not have guessed that the person she was hunting down for both these cases was Bai Chen, who had saved her life. When he heard Xu Xin Tong¡¯s theory, Lieutenant Jong¡¯s eyes glittered. He thought that it made a lot of sense. The two officers behind him also agreed. They did not see any other possibilities apart from this one. ¡°I will go and collect all the files for every gang there is in Xing Zhou¡¯s underworld right away,¡± Lieutenant Jong said. He knew what he was doing. Xu Xin Tong nodded lightly. ¡°Go on then.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Lieutenant Jong, along with the other two officers, left the room right away. ¡°I have to handle these two cases as quickly as possible. After that, I will have more time to learn about Chin Fei, the guy who¡¯s plotting to kill me!¡± When the others left the room, Xu Xin Tong said this coldly. Now, she knew that the man behind the killer was Chin Fei. He was the one who had wanted her dead all along. She never thought he would still be this persistent even after she had moved to Xing Zhou. End of Chapter 146 Chapter 147 Field Trip Project It was eight in the morning. In a ssroom of Xing Xian school, Bai Chen was sitting peacefully. His eyes were fixed on the delicate back in front of him. He smiled a little. The owner of the said back seemed to notice that someone was watching, so she turned back. She asked Bai Chen curiously, ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Bai Chen replied whilst looking at the cute doll-like face in front of him. That girl was Li Lin. She looked curiously at Bai Chen before knitting her brows and speaking. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to tell me aboutst night,¡± Li Lin said. Her face showed intense curiosity. Bai Chen almost stopped smiling. He had just remembered he needed to exin everything to her today. In any case, he did not worry much. Last night after he got home, he had alreadye up with an alternative version of the story for Li Lin. ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t forget. I¡¯ll tell you after school,¡± Bai Chen said before turning towards the ssroom door. ¡°The teacher is here.¡± Li Lin nodded, happy that Bai Chen had not forgotten his promise. She turned back. Now they were both looking at the middle-aged female teacher with an average-looking face who had just walked in. After all the students had weed her, the middle-aged teacher swept her eyes across the ss. When she saw that only two students were absent today, she nodded joyfully. She was the homeroom teacher of this ss. That was why she was quite content to see that almost all of her students had shown up. She also had an important announcement for the ss. ¡°ss, I have something important to inform you of today.¡± The students heard her voice and went silent. ¡°Tomorrow will be the school¡¯s field trip day. All high school seniors are required to participate.¡± ¡°Where will we go?¡± a male student asked excitedly. A lot of students shared his excitement. The middle-aged teacher looked at that student and nodded lightly. ¡°Good question. We are going to He Ling beach for three days and two nights. I want you to go home and inform your parents about this. Take this permission form with you to give to them.¡± ¡°He Ling beach!¡± a random girl shouted eagerly. ¡°We are going to He Ling beach!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that insane?¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be so much fun...¡± Amotion broke out in the ss. Most of the students were shouting excitedly. A field trip to the beach was basically just a recreational trip to the beach. ¡°Please settle down. Come take this permission form and then go home. Don¡¯t forget to give it to your parents and inform them about the trip,¡± the female teacher said with a smile. Xing Xian school¡¯s field trip was meant to rx the high school seniors before they started working hard at the end of their school year. It was clear that the school cared about its pupils quite a lot. The students calmed down and lined up to get their permission forms. Bai Chen and Li Lin were also in the line. He was in line when he remembered that something like this had happened in his memory. He had to go on a field trip to He Ling beach, not far from Xing Zhou city. Back then he did not go. The price was 500 yuan, and he did not want to waste his parents¡¯ hard-earned money. This time he decided to go. He was already a millionaire. Just 500 yuan was no problem to him. Bai Chen was still due to receive another billion yuan from Tang Zi Cheng. He did not worry that the money had not yet arrived. Li Lin had told him that Tang Zi Cheng needed an extension since withdrawing a billion yuan was no easy task. Bai Chen was not in a hurry. He told Li Lin to tell Tang Zi Cheng to take his time. More than half an hour passed. All the students had received their permission forms, and the homeroom teacher had already left the ss. Most of the students also went home. Only Bai Chen and Li Lin were left in the ssroom. About five minutes ago, Qian Bei hade by to ask Bai Chen to join him for dinner. Bai Chen had refused since he needed time alone to tell Li Lin his story. Qian Bei had given him a thumbs-up before leaving with a big smile. He knew that Bai Chen and Li Lin must now be dating, or if not, it was something like that. His thought was quite close to the truth. ¡°Bai Chen, tell me already,¡± Li Lin said impatiently as she turned to look at him. Bai Chen sat in front of her and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m telling you now...¡± Bai Chen started his lie. He had spent quite some time on itst night. After having heard the whole thing, Li Lin¡¯s bright round eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. You were quarreling with Uncle Zi Cheng because someone you know has the vine. Uncle Zi Cheng thought it was fake and could not cure GT-2. But when he discovered that it was real, he came to you to apologize and ask to buy it for a billion yuan!¡± Li Lin finally got her answer. She did not suspect Bai Chen even a little. It seemed that she trusted him quite a lot. End of Chapter 147 Chapter 148 Xing Zhou Hospital ¡°From the billion yuan, you¡¯ll get a cut of one million yuan, is that correct?¡± Li Lin continued from what she had said previously. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen nodded. He had also lied about only receiving a million yuan cut. The reason he had to lie was so that his story would be consistent. If he had said that the vine was his and he was receiving a billion yuan, she would not believe him. Li Lin knew his family¡¯s background. How could she believe that he owned such a vine? It was quite inconceivable that he would be the owner of a vine that could cure GT-2. ¡°I knew that vine must not have been yours.¡± Li Lin nodded. She had lost interestpletely. ¡°We should just go home. We should prepare for the trip.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Bai Chen agreed and smiled a little. He was so relieved that she had bought his fake exnation. In his defense, it was not totally fake. There were just some modified facts. ¡°He Ling beach. I haven¡¯t been there for a long time.¡± Li Lin got up off the chair. Her smile and big, cute, bright eyes glittered. Bai Chen was in front of her. He could easily tell that she was excited. He shook his head slightly before thinking to himself, ¡®He Ling beach. I have never been there before.¡¯ In his previous life, he had decided against going to He Ling beach with the school because he did not want to waste his parents¡¯ money. ¡°See you tomorrow, Bai Chen.¡± They walked out of the ssroom together and had reached the exit. Li Lin waved goodbye to Bai Chen before she hopped into her family¡¯s luxury-brand car and went away. Bai Chen lifted his hand to wave goodbye to her. Then, he prepared himself to carry on with Mission 22. Actually, he had nned toplete this mission this evening. But he had not expected school would be over this early. Thus, he could get an early start. Before Bai Chen called up Mission 22¡¯s window to look at it, he suddenly remembered that since he had gotten to school, he still had not heard the news about Ao Song¡¯s death. ¡®The school must have covered it up,¡¯ Bai Chen thought. It was not odd for the school to try to keep the news a secret. If they let the rest of the students know that one of their schoolmates had been murdered, it would cause unnecessary fear. Bai Chen shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He called Mission 22¡¯s window up to take a look. --- [Mission 22: Change someone¡¯s life] Instruction: You need to change a person¡¯s life. Their life is at its end. You need to save their life to change it. Reward for sess: Win 50 points and the highest degree of gratitude. Penalty for failure: You will never live a happy life! --- Bai Chen nced at the mission¡¯s information before looking at the green arrow. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go even though there is no specific time.¡± Bai Chen said this to himself while thinking that he could not fail Mission 22 under any circumstances. If he did, he would never have a happy life. That was the penalty of this mission. It was clear that Mission 22 was a high-stakes one. It would yield 50 points, but it was also very challenging as well. Bai Chen followed the green arrow right away. ..................... An hourter, Bai Chen arrived at a ce quite far away. There was a hospital. It was Xing Zhou¡¯s general hospital. It was the biggest one in Xing Zhou. Everybody knew it very well. After he got out of his cab, he stood still under a tree across from the hospital¡¯s entrance. There were cars driving in and out asionally, and people walking by. ¡°It should be inside this hospital.¡± Bai Chen stared at the entrance of the hospital. Since the green arrow had led him here, Bai Chen¡¯s only guess was that the person whose life he needed to change was in there. ¡°I should go check inside,¡± Bai Chen murmured. He crossed the road to enter the hospital. He was still following the green arrow. It took him around four to five minutes to arrive at a patient¡¯s room on the third floor. It was room number 35. ¡°Qi Wang Fu.¡± Bai Chen stared at the name posted on the door for a while. He lifted his hand to knock on the door. But before he could do that, he heard a rather familiar voice. ¡°M... Mr. Bai Chen.¡± He turned to look at the source of the voice to his side. Bai Chen froze instantly when he turned to look. He saw ady who was wearing a blue surgical mask and a medical gown. Thisdy was in excellent shape. He did not see her face clearly because the mask was covering it. But not even the mask could hide her beauty. Her long ck hair was tied with a hair tie. She was wearing a white t-shirt and a long ck skirt under the gown. Bai Chen recognized her instantly. It was Xu Xue Ning. He did not expect to meet her at this hospital after separating from her two days prior. And that he would identally meet her at a hospital in Xing Zhou. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing in my dad¡¯s hospital room?¡± An aggressive voice sounded. Bai Chen shifted his gaze towards the person next to Xu Xue Ning. It was a middle-aged man with a concerned face. He had a thin mustache and was wearing simple clothes. His eyes were fixed on Bai Chen, his brows furrowed while waiting for an answer from him. End of Chapter 148 Chapter 149 General Qi Huang Bai Chen looked at the middle-aged man beside Xu Xue Ning without saying a word. He did not know what to say in response to that question of why he was now standing in front of room 35. The middle-aged man called the patient in the room his father. This Qi Wang Fu must be his father. When he saw that Bai Chen was silent, the middle-aged man¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter. His face became even more stressed. In his mind, this man must have ill intent towards his father. His dad was not an ordinary man, and neither was he. People wanting to harm his father was a rathermon urrence. The middle-aged man prepared to put forth the question again. If he did not get an answer this time, he was ready to act. ¡°Uncle Qi, please don¡¯t be rude to him.¡± Before he could say anything, Xu Xue Ning stopped him. Her face showed panic. Even though she was wearing a surgical mask, it was still not enough to hide her emotions. Xu Xue Ning was filled with emotions. She felt many things at this moment. There was the joy of seeing Bai Chen again so soon, as well as the manyplicated feelings she had for him. But most of all, what she felt now was panic. From what Uncle Qi, or Qi Huang, had said and his facial expression, she could tell that he was being rude to Bai Chen. Bai Chen who, to her eyes, was a Legendary Realm cultivator, should not be offended under any circumstances. She was really scared. If Bai Chen got angry, the rage of a Legendary Realm cultivator was something that was beyond frightening. Or to put it in other words, the rage of a Legendary Realm cultivator was beyond words, it cannot be exined how terrifying it would be! Because of that, she had to stop her uncle from being impolite to Bai Chen. Even though she was not very close to Qi Huang, he was her father¡¯s friend. For that reason, she warned him so that he could avoid the annihtion Bai Chen¡¯s rage might bring. Qi Huang gave a start when he heard Xu Xue Ning¡¯s words. He turned back to look at Xu Xue Ning¡¯s face with slight rm. He did not know her really well. But he knew that she did not lose her calm that easily. She was usually very calm and very kind towards others. ¡°Xu Xue Ning, who is this man?¡± Qi Huang asked Xu Xue Ning quietly. He believed her words. The fact that she told him not to be impolite must mean that this was no ordinary man! This young man must be someone who was even more powerful than Qi Huang himself... who was now one of the ten most powerful generals in China! Yes! This Qi Huang was a very powerful general. He had power that wasparable to General Huang Qian¡¯s. No, he could be slightly even more powerful since he had received his honor three years before Huang Qian. ¡°Uncle Qi, I cannot tell you that. But if it is him, Grandpa Qi might stand a chance of surviving...¡± She heard what her uncle Qi Huang asked. But Xu Xue Ning could not tell him that in her eyes Bai Chen was akin to a god. ¡°I... is that true?!?¡± Almost instantly, Qi Huang¡¯s body trembled harshly as though he had been struck by lightning. He screamed out loud. Bai Chen was a few steps away. He heard the whole conversation. Thus, he heard Qi Huang¡¯s scream loud and clear. Xu Xue Ning nodded at her uncle. She knew very well that cultivators had very good senses. Of course, Bai Chen, who was in the Legendary Realm, would have heard everything. Still, Xu Xue Ning said everything aloud. Her thoughts now were reallyplicated. She had spent these past few days considering what Zheng Fang had told her. She did not know if that was the truth or not. Xu Xue Ning wanted very much to learn the answer. Thus, she took this opportunity to do it! If Bai Chen agreed to help again this time, it could mean that he was really interested in her like Zheng Fang had said. Xu Xue Ning looked at Bai Chen before taking a deep breath. She ignored Qi Huang who was standingpletely still and talked to Bai Chen right away. ¡°Mr. Bai Chen, it is my honor to meet you again so soon.¡± Her voice was really melodious and appealing. It was not all shaky like when she met Bai Chen before this. And she did not have any urge to call him ¡®elder¡¯ like before either. Her words were still quite formal though. ¡°If it is not too much trouble, I have something I need your help with.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Chen replied instantly. In his mind, he guessed that Xu Xue Ning must want to ask him to help the person in the hospital room called Qi Wang Fu, Qi Huang¡¯s father, for sure. He was sure because he had heard what they were discussing earlier. Of course, Bai Chen was quite happy to help. He hade here toplete the Life-Changing System¡¯s mission anyway. Xu Xue Ning hesitated a little before saying, ¡°I want you to heal Grandfather Qi who is in this room. Could you help me?¡± Bai Chen hesitated. He pretended to be thinking. But before long, he nodded in agreement. ¡°All right.¡± With his agreement, Xu Xue Ning was now sure about what she had wanted to know. Her body shook lightly, while her face showed theplicated emotions in her heart had just gotten much moreplicated. ¡®He really has an interest in me,¡¯ she thought to herself quietly.End of Chapter 149 Chapter 150 The Ten-Year Elixir After Bai Chen agreed, he was brought into patient room 35, where Qi Wang Fu was recovering. Qi Huang did not oppose at all. He even apologized to Bai Chen for the earlier misunderstanding. In his eyes, this Bai Chen was young. But from his experience and Xu Xue Ning¡¯s words, he did not dare doubt this young man¡¯s ability. Even so, he did not entirely believe that Bai Chen could cure his father of this sickness. His father was almost ny years old. He was sick with something that no doctor in the world could diagnose. This sickness had caused him to fall asleep, never to awaken, and not do anything else. Qi Huang had taken his father to many different countries to visit talented doctors all over the globe. But it was always the same result: nobody could diagnose what his father had. If they could not diagnose the illness, then they could not cure it! Due to all these disappointments, Qi Huang was losing hope in curing his father. However, the man did not feel hopeless. On the contrary, he kept on looking for better doctors to cure his father. When he was not working, he went out to find great doctors. Recently, Qi Huang had learned that a daughter of a friend was a really good doctor. He had called that friend to ask for help right away. When he received the answer that she would help, he had brought his dad to Xing Zhou to meet that doctor, Xu Xue Ning. Xu Xue Ning was here with Qi Huang to determine if she could help cure Qi Wang Fu. Even though she was an expert in the special unit for GT-2 patients, her specialization was not limited to just that. She was also very talented in diagnoses. ¡°Him being like this, I think he¡¯s at the end of his lifespan. His days are numbered!¡± Xu Xue Ning said. She had used her spirit qi to check Qi Wang Fu¡¯s life signs. What she found was what she just said. ¡°Lifespan?¡± Qi Huang heard what Xu Xue Ning had just said and could not help but be shocked. He did not think he would talk about lifespan like that. He was shocked for a while, then his face became stressed without him being able to help it. When he thought about it, what Xu Xue Ning said might be true. His father was approaching ny years. When no doctors could tell what sickness he had, it might just be time. Bai Chen¡¯s reactions were not so different. Actually, since they hade into the room, Xu Xue Ning had asked him to check Qi Wang Fu¡¯s life signs. But Bai Chen did not know how to, so he had just refused quietly and asked her to do it instead. Xu Xue Ning did it without hesitation. After checking on Qi Wang Fu and concluding that it was the end of his lifespan, her eyes shifted to Bai Chen with high hopes and someplex emotions. She hoped to see Bai Chen perform a miracle once more. She was sure that Legendary Realm cultivators could do anything. Maybe he could help Qi Wang Fu as well. That was what caused the hope in her eyes. Theplex emotions she was feeling were hers and hers alone. The feelings only she knew about. Bai Chen was watching the old man who was lying in bed with a respirator. His body was emaciated. He observed the old man for a while without noticing Xu Xue Ning¡¯s gaze, then he looked up at the mission window in front of him. --- [Mission 22: Change someone¡¯s life] Instruction: You need to change a person¡¯s life. Their life is at its end. You need to save their life to change it. Reward for sess: Win 50 points and the highest degree of gratitude. Penalty for failure: You will never live a happy life! --- ¡®It might be like Xu Xue Ning said. His lifespan is at its end. That¡¯s why his life is ending like the mission stated,¡¯ Bai Chen thought to himself. His face darkened. He thought about the item he had gotten from the roulette bonusst Friday. Yes... he had gotten one item that day, and it was wonderful! Bai Chen still remembered the joy he felt when he had gotten it. ¡®The ten-year elixir I received was no ident. It was for this mission!¡¯ This elixir was amazing. It would extend the lifespan of the person who took it for ten more years! That was why he had been so happy when he got it. And his face darkened because he would have to use it this way. ¡®All right, I¡¯ll do it for the mission. For the points!¡¯ Bai Chen sighed. He had no choice but to give away this ten-year elixir. Bai Chen ced top priority onpleting his missions. He reached into his pocket and brought the ten-year elixir out from the dimension ring. The young man left his hand in his pocket for a while longer. He looked at Xu Xue Ning, then at Qi Huang and said, ¡°I will cure this man. But this has to remain a secret. Do not tell anybody about this!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice was like a call to wake up from a reverie; Qi Huang¡¯s eyes widened. He turned towards Bai Chen in shock. His body was trembling uncontrobly. His heart was thumping really hard. The man did not expect Bai Chen to say something like this. He had epted and acknowledged the fact that Qi Wang Fu, his father, was not ill. He was just at the end of his life. All of a sudden, when Bai Chen said he could cure his father, Qi Huang could not help but be stupefied! ¡°You have my word!¡± Unlike Qi Huang, Xu Xue Ning agreed right away. Her heart was beating uncontrobly fast. Her prayers had been answered. ¡®This is truly a Legendary Realm cultivator,¡¯ she thought. Glimmers ofplex emotions glittered in her eyes once more. End of Chapter 150 Chapter 151 The Outcome ¡°Y... you also have my word.¡± What Xu Xue Ning had just said brought Qi Huang back to his senses. He quickly nodded in agreement. His voice was still a little shaky when he talked. ¡°If you can cure my father, I¡¯d do anything you ask,¡± Qi Huang said. His facial expression was dead serious. From what he said, it could be heard that how he referred to Bai Chen had changed from ¡®this man¡¯ to ¡®you¡¯. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s words were definitely the reason. However, that was not the only reason. Another reason was that Bai Chen had announced that he was going to cure his father, Qi Wang Fu. ¡°Good.¡± Bai Chen nodded once. He only wanted Qi Huang and Xu Xue Ning to keep whatever was about to happen in this room a secret. If what was about to happen in this room was talked of, there would surely be chaos! The existence of the ten-year elixir would absolutely cause catastrophe. Everyone wanted to have a long lifespan to live as long as they could in this world. About the condition that Qi Huang had mentioned, he did not pay attention to it at all. He simply wanted toplete the mission that he had gotten from the Life-Changing System. Xu Xue Ning stood still. She watched Bai Chen with aplicated look in her eyes. The excitement began to show itself in her mind. She wanted to know what Bai Chen would do to cure Qi Wang Fu. It was actually not only her, but Qi Huang was curious about it too. Nervousness and hope slowly appeared in his heart. At the same time, he was also praying. He prayed that Bai Chen could finally help his father. Bai Chen stopped paying attention to the other two. His eyes moved to the body of Qi Wang Fu, who was lying on the hospital bed. He looked at the elderly man for a moment before stepping over to stand next to the bed. While doing that, he took his hand out of his pants pocket. A small transparent bottle appeared in his hand. In that transparent bottle, the sparkly light blue liquid could clearly be seen. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s beautiful eyes could not help but slowly widen as soon as the transparent bottle with that pretty light blue liquid was in sight. The only thing she could do was try to figure out what it was, but what captivated her was actually its beauty. ¡®Maybe that can extend the lifespan?!?¡¯ Xu Xue Ning could not help but think this. She had already checked Qi Wang Fu¡¯s pulse, and it was obvious that he was not suffering any fatal illnesses. His lifespan was just slowlying to an end. Certainly, normal people would not be able to tell that someone¡¯s lifespan was about to run out. However, Xu Xue Ning was a cultivator. It was not difficult for her to check people¡¯s lifespan by letting her spirit qi run through an inspection of their bodies. Qi Wang Fu was a good example of this. She knew that Qi Wang Fu¡¯s lifespan was about to end. It was only natural to think she would know what Bai Chen had taken out of his pants pocket was going to increase a lifespan. If it was not what she thought it was, the situation was hopeless for Qi Wang Fu. It was impossible. Xu Xue Ning was not really surprised about things that could extend the lifespan because cultivators had longer lifespans than normal people anyway. They had help from pills that were extracted from rare and valuable herbs. However, those lifespan-extending pills could not be used with normal people. If anyone other than cultivators took the pills, what awaited them would be death! Their bodies would surely explode into bits and pieces! It could be seen that it was deadly for normal people to take a cultivator¡¯s life-extending pills. ¡®Can this extend the life of normal people?¡¯ Xu Xue Ning¡¯s sight never left the transparent bottle in Bai Chen¡¯s hand. She looked at it with a pounding heart. If what he was about to use to cure Qi Wang Fu could actually extend the life of normal people, it was much too shocking. Come to think of it, she had always known it was not entirely impossible because, for her, Bai Chen was a Legendary Realm cultivator! As always, Xu Xue Ning did not realize that she was actually overthinking things. Of course, Bai Chen was not a Legendary Realm cultivator or anything like that. He was only a normal man. As for Qi Huang, he was also looking at the transparent bottle that Bai Chen had taken out of his pants pocket. What he was thinking was no different from Xu Xue Ning. He thought that maybe the liquid inside the transparent bottle could extend its lifespan. Judging from this thought, it could be said that Qi Huang was not at all a foolish man. He would not have been able to guess that the thing that was pulled out of Bai Chen¡¯s pants pocket was going to extend life if Xu Xue Ning had not told him that Qi Wang Fu was about to die due to it being the end of his lifespan. ¡®Please work!¡¯ Qi Huang prayed in his heart. ,m Right now, he could not do anything to save his father. He could only wish Bai Chen would seed. Bai Chen opened the transparent bottle, paying no attention to how Xu Xue Ning and Qi Huang were feeling. A strange fragrance rose from inside the bottle and quickly filled the room. ¡®This smell...¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but deeply inhale the odd, sweet smell that surprisingly refreshed him. It was not only Bai Chen who inhaled deeply, Xu Xue Ning and Qi Huang did the same thing. Both of them could not help but be amazed by it. Maybe they did not think that the beautiful, sparkly light blue liquid would produce such a lively scent. Bai Chen continued to enjoy the sweet fragrance for a while, then quickly turned to Qi Wang Fu. Even though he somewhat regretted it, he had no choice. It was his mission after all. After he had poured the ten-year elixir into Qi Wang Fu¡¯s mouth, he put on the lid and put the bottle back into his pants pocket. ¡°H... How is it?¡± Qi Huang was nervous. He quickly asked Bai Chen this after seeing that his father had already drunk the liquid inside the bottle. Bai Chen did not reply. He stood still and waited for the result. While he was standing there, he saw Qi Wang Fu¡¯s eyelids starting to move and slowly open up. At first, the elderly man¡¯s eyes were quite lifeless. Then, they immediately came to life and were full of energy once again when they were fully opened! You could say that the oue of the ten-year elixir had been revealed!End of Chapter 151 Chapter 152 Need Nothing In Return ¡°F... Father!¡± Having seen Qi Wang Fu open his eyes, Qi Huang could not help but shout out with surprise and joy. He felt that what he was seeing wasparable to a great miracle. No, it should be called something beyond a miracle! He almost did not believe that what he was seeing was real. However, what he was looking at right now was more than enough proof. Qi Huang quickly walked up to the side of Qi Wang Fu¡¯s bed. When he reached the side of the bed, tears suddenly ran down his face. It was obvious that his love for his father was tremendous, even though he was already an old man. ¡°How are you feeling, father?¡± Qi Huang asked with concern in his voice while holding Qi Wang Fu¡¯s hands. There were no words from Qi Wang Fu¡¯s mouth. It was not surprising, though, because he had been sleeping for almost a year. He did not have any energy to even speak. All he could do was look at his son, confused. Soon after, the confusion turned into gentleness. Even though he had no clue what had happened to him, he still remembered very well that he had been out ying with his adorable grandchildren, Qi Huang¡¯s children, before he cked out. ¡°As expected of you, Elder Chen Bai.¡± After seeing everything, Xu Xue Ning let out a sigh with excitement. Finally, what she was thinking had turned out to be real. That beautiful, sparkly light blue liquid was really a life-extending elixir for normal people. As for Bai Chen, even though he was not as emotional about it, he still thought everything that he received from the Life-Changing System to be astonishing. While he was thinking this, a sound rang in his head along with the appearance of a translucent window. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 22: Change someone¡¯s life (Sess) Reward: You have received 50 points and the opportunity to receive special skills or items at random! --- Bai Chen looked at the mission-aplishment window in front of him; his lips curved into a faint smile. He had received as many as 50 points from this mission, which was half of a hundred points. What he was thinking right now was that he had already received 80 points, and only 20 more were needed to reach level 5. He would then have two opportunities to receive items or skills at random. The two opportunities he received were from the past Mission 21 and 22. His heart was filled with happiness. He closed the mission-aplishment window that had popped up and was about to go back and look at the next mission that awaited him and the two opportunities that he possessed. ¡°Let me introduce you to this man. His name is Mr. Bai Chen...¡± While Bai Chen was about to leave, Qi Huang told his father about how he had saved his life. After hearing the story from his son, Qi Wang Fu¡¯s withered body began to tremble. The corners of his mouth seemed to be trying to say the words ¡®thank you¡¯. His eyes, filled with gratitude, looked straight at Bai Chen. Even though he still thought that Bai Chen was only a young man, he believed his son without hesitation. As to why he believed him without any conditions, it was because Qi Huang was his son. The proud son that his belovedte wife had given birth to. ¡°Mr. Bai Chen, I¡¯m truly grateful for what you did. Whatever you would like, please feel free to make a request, and I¡¯ll do everything in my power to make it happen.¡± Qi Huang, after restraining his joy, quickly expressed his gratitude towards Bai Chen. His way of talking seemed to be even more polite. His forms of address had be politer. In his eyes, anyone could easily tell that he was seeing Bai Chen as someone who had done him such great favor that he could not ever repay it. Qi Huang was one of the ten most influential generals in the army. Of course, he knew that the thing Bai Chen had just used to save his father¡¯s life was priceless and that he could not possibly repay this favor. Because he would not be able to find a life-extending elixir anywhere in his lifetime. Actually, Qi Huang had just realized that the elixir even existed. It was not just a myth or something made up in a drama. Qi Huang realized the value of the ten-year elixir; that was why he did not hesitate to offer Bai Chen anything he wanted. ¡°I don¡¯t need anything in return,¡± Bai Chen said. He really did not need anything in return. He was simply doing missions that the Life-Changing System had asked him to do. ¡°That¡¯s just...¡± Qi Huang was speechless for a moment. He did not expect Bai Chen to reject the offer. He was about to convince Bai Chen to ept it. Qi Huang would feel bad if he did not do something for him in return. However, before he even begin to say anything, Xu Xue Ning suddenly spoke up. ¡°Uncle Qi, if he says he doesn¡¯t need anything, just do what he says.¡± Xu Xue Ning thought that refusing a cultivator as strong as Bai Chen was impolite. It would be chaos to this world if he ever got angry. Because of this, she did not hesitate to interrupt to surreptitiously inform Qi Huang of this. Qi Huang was feeling uncertain, but he did not dare to insist. From what Xu Xue Ning had said, both before and just now, including the fact that Bai Chen possessed a ten-year elixir, everything had proven that Bai Chen was not a normal man. He might be even greater than the five most influential families in Beijing. It was more trustworthy because Xu Xue Ning, a member of one of the five most influential families, did not dare to be impolite to Bai Chen. ¡°Understood. If you want anything, please don¡¯t hesitate to contact me.¡± Qi Huang said this while offering Bai Chen his name card. He did not want to ask about how many years the elixir had added to his father¡¯s life. No matter how much longer his father lived with him, it would be much better than losing him now anyway. Bai Chen looked at the name card, and he could not help but be stunned. It was an official name card... General Qi Huang! An army general! At that moment, he finally understood why the penalty for failure of this mission was that he would never live a happy life. Making an army general mad was definitely something that would make him miserable for life. Bai Chen put away the name card and excused himself to leave. Qi Huang wanted to treat him to a meal to show his gratitude, but Bai Chen rejected the offer. He left the hospital room, thinking that he wanted to go back home to prepare for the field trip to He Ling beach. However, before he took his leave, Xu Xue Ning rushed out of Qi Wang Fu¡¯s room after him. ¡°Elder Chen Bai, please wait.¡± She asked him to stop. The words she used were like that because no one else was around. End of Chapter 152 Chapter 153 The Conversation ¡°Elder Chen Bai, please wait.¡± Bai Chen could not help but stop walking after hearing Xu Xue Ning¡¯s words. He looked back at her. Today, her hair seemed to be covering her beautiful face well enough that it did not make his heart race like when it was not. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked her with a calm voice, thinking that she should not be saying things like that in such a public ce. People could easily assume she was crazy. ¡°Please talk normally. You can just call me Bai Chen.¡± He said this out of concern. He was not an Elder in the first ce anyway. He was merely a normal person. The reason why he did not tell her the truth was because he did not want to disappoint her, and it might also bring some trouble to him. That was why he still kept the truth to himself. ¡°I... understand what you mean. I¡¯ll do as you suggest,¡± Xu Xue Ning said. She did not exin that she spoke thenguage of the cultivators with him because no one else was around. The reason for not exining was easy. She thought Bai Chen would have guessed it anyway. He was only saying that because he was concerned about her. Xu Xue Ning felt gratitude in her heart and thought, ¡®As expected of Elder Chen Bai. He is so cautious.¡¯ ¡°So, what is it?¡± Bai Chen did not want to waste time in the hospital any longer, even though a beautiful woman was standing in front of him. It was true that Xu Xue Ning was the most beautiful woman that he had ever met in his life, and he felt quite flustered because of her. However, he already had Li Lin in his heart, and he knew that Xu Xue Ning lived in a different world, like Long Xu In did. Thus, he did not think of her as anything more than a friend. Xu Xue Ning could not help but go silent when she heard Bai Chen¡¯s question. Actually, she did not have anything to say to him. The reason why she had run out of the hospital room after he was because of her mixed emotions. She could not interpret her feelings towards Bai Chen at all. However, she already knew that her feelings had changed to this because of what Zheng Fang had said. It had begun since that day. The day Bai Chen had rescued her sect from Taiyang the Stange, the Sky Soaring realm cultivator. Bai Chen looked at Xu Xue Ning in confusion as she had gone silent and not replied. Suddenly, he just realized that what she was wearing was a doctor¡¯s gown. Wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Are you a doctor?¡± he could not help but ask. Xu Xue Ning, who had been quiet for some time, was brought back to her senses. She nodded slowly and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Ah... yes.¡± Then, her brain started to function very quickly, thinking about what Bai Chen had asked her about twice before this. Her dazzling eyes wavered a little, revealing that she was using all of her energy to find the answer. She was lost in thought for only a moment and finally came up with not only one but two answers. Xu Xue Ning quickly spoke up. ¡°I told you to stop because I¡¯d like to ask you about what you used to cure Grandfather Qi.¡± ¡°You mean the life-extending elixir?¡± Bai Chen already knew that she would ask about it. It should not have existed in this world as it was what everyone would want. It was a miracle. It extended the human lifespan! Who in this world would not want to live a long life? That was why everyone in the world would want it! Bai Chen, too, wanted to have it. Otherwise, he would not have regretted it so much when he¡¯d used the elixir on Qi Wang Fu. Xu Xue Ning nodded in agreement. She had not expected any sort of detailed answer to what she had asked anyway. Because she knew full well the value of the life-extending elixir. And it was just as she¡¯d thought. ¡°I identally got my hands on this life-extending elixir,¡± Bai Chen said. He chose to lie to her. The Life-Changing System was not something to talk to others about anyway. ¡°I understand.¡± Xu Xue Ning nodded. ¡°Could you please give me an opportunity to treat you to a meal? You went so far as to sacrifice that valuable elixir to help my grandfather.¡± This was the second thing that Xu Xue Ning had thought of. It actually should have been brought up first because she was the one who had asked for Bai Chen¡¯s help in the first ce. Even though the help was actually a mission given by the Life-Changing System that he had toplete. Because Xu Xue Ning was in a hurry, she talked about the elixir first. However, no matter which one came first, it did not matter at all to Bai Chen. He did not even pay attention to the fact that she was asking for help. As to why he did not care, the answer was easy. It was merely a mission that he had gotten from the Life-Changing System. So, why did he have to care? But as Xu Xue Ning seemed to be interested in treating him to a meal to show her gratitude, Bai Chen thought that it would be too unkind if he denied the offer. Thus, he finally nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Even though Xu Xue Ning was an elegant andposed woman, she could not help but feel excited when he epted the offer. Why would she not be? Having an opportunity to dine with a Legendary realm cultivator like this was a true honor for a lowly cultivator like her. Other than that, she also thought that maybe he was actually interested in her. ¡°Where are you going to take me?¡± Bai Chen asked. Xu Xue Ning was lost in thought for a moment. ¡°Can it be at my house? Er Er also wants to see you...¡± Her voice was soft and clearly uncertain. The reason why she acted that way was because of Bai Chen. She was not sure if what she was doing was too forward or inappropriate, inviting him to her home like this. Bai Chen could not believe what he had heard. He did not think she was actually inviting him to eat at her house. He hesitated and thought about it for a moment, whether it was appropriate for him to go. Then, he thought about Er Er whom Xu Xue Ning had mentioned. He could not help but think that he wanted to see her because he was actually fond of that little girl. The reason was easy. The girl was cute and cheerful. She could make people happy just by looking at her. ¡°No problem,¡± Bai Chen answered. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± She thanked him, feeling amazed and excited. Together, they left the hospital to go to Xu Xue Ning¡¯s house.End of Chapter 153 Chapter 154 Xu Xue Ning’s House It had been about thirty minutes since Bai Chen had left Xing Zhou City hospital with Xu Xue Ning. Now, he was sitting in Xu Xue Ning¡¯s luxurious Mercedes-Benz. She was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, taking him to her home. As it had already been thirty minutes, Xu Xue Ning¡¯s house was definitely quite a long way away from Xing Zhou City hospital, otherwise, they would have reached her house by now. However, although we were not yet there, the house was not too far away anymore. While they were sitting in the car, Bai Chen did not talk to Xu Xue Ning at all. He had only been looking out the window of the Mercedes-Benz. The reason was, of course, that he did not have anything to say to her. However, that was definitely not the only reason. The other was that he did not dare to look at Xu Xue Ning directly as her appearance was much too wless and dazzling. She was not in her doctor¡¯s gown anymore, which allowed him to clearly see her figure. Even though her tight-fitting clothes covered most parts of her body, they still could not hide her gorgeous proportions and beauty. For example, her breasts, which were quite big, and her iparably stunning face¡ªhow could he not be tense to the point that he had nothing to say to her? Xu Xue Ning did not wear a surgical mask to hide her face anymore. Therefore, it allowed Bai Chen to see her angelic face. Xu Xue Ning usually hid her face under her surgical mask, especially when she was with men. Other than her father and grandfather, she rarely showed her face to any men. As for women, she only showed her face to family members, those in her sect, and her acquaintances. It was obvious that she did not think of hiding her face from Bai Chen. As for the reason why only Xu Xue Ning herself knew. While he was looking out the window, Bai Chen could not help but deeply inhale Xu Xue Ning¡¯s unique and sweet fragrance once in a while. The smell made Bai Chen¡¯s heart race. He felt strangely refreshed. That was maybe one of the reasons why he was so tense. As for Xu Xue Ning, her feelings were different from Bai Chen¡¯s. Even though she did not say anything along the way, all she felt in her heart wereplicated feelings. The same feelings as before. However, this was not the reason why she was so focused on driving without conversing with Bai Chen. The reason was none other than she did not know what to talk about with a magnificent Legendary realm cultivator. The excitement that she felt after she had invited him to her house had decreased drastically and had been reced withplicated feelings. But theplicated feelings did notst long as she shook her head to get rid of these feelings that were bothering her. She thought that maybe she should think over her feelingster, while she turned the steering wheel to the right into the alley in front of her. ¡°Mr. Bai Chen, my house is near.¡± Xu Xue Ning talked with her usual angelic voice. The way she spoke was very polite. Actually, she wanted to call Bai Chen ¡®Elder Chen Bai¡¯, but as she thought about what he had been telling her before, keeping it this way would be more appropriate. ¡°Mm-hmm...¡± Bai Chen answered softly, looking forward. He was looking at a medium-sized house. It was actually pretty simple-looking, which was quite different from Long Xu In¡¯s or Li Lin¡¯s grand vis. There were several houses that looked the same as Xu Xue Ning¡¯s nearby. Bai Chen was surprised. He did not think that she would be living in this simple-looking house. But once he thought about the Lunar Land Sect, maybe it was not that strange that she lived in such a simple house after all. This was because the houses at the Lunar Land Sect and the pavilion were all simple-looking like this. Xu Xue Ning drove towards the silver-coloured stainless steel gate. She took out a small remote control from the glove box. She pressed it once; a ¡®beep¡¯ sound could be heard. The gate automatically slid open. Even though he did not think deeply about it, Bai Chen was still surprised. He did not think that this simple-looking house would be equipped with such a high-tech mechanism. Within minutes, Xu Xue Ning parked her car in a parking spot. It was not big and could only amodate two cars at the same time. After that, Xu Xue Ning led Bai Chen towards the house. She pushed the wooden door open with her slender hands. Despite its adequate size, one could see a moderately-sized hall inside once the door was opened. There was furniture, essential housewares, and beautiful decorations. In the hall, a middle-aged woman was standing there. Her face was gentle with not very many wrinkles on it. She was holding a tray with orange juice and cookies that were hot out of the oven. ¡°You have returned already, young mistress?¡± The middle-aged woman turned towards the door as she heard the sound of it and greeted Xu Xue Ning when she saw her. The truth was, she already knew that it was Xu Xue Ning since she had heard the car engine rumbling onto the premises. ¡°I¡¯m back, Auntie Yi.¡± Xu Xue Ning looked at Auntie Yi, while politely inviting Bai Chen into her home. The eyes of the woman who was called ¡®Auntie Yi¡¯ opened wide when she saw a man walking into the house. The tray with orange juice and cookies would have almost dropped to the floor if she had not been fast enough to steady it. It was obvious that she was shocked. How could she not be? Her beautiful young mistress hade back home with a man. And this was the first time she had brought a man with her! ¡°Y... young mistress... This man is...¡± Auntie Yi gulped down saliva into her dry throat and posed the question. Her mind was full of confusion and curiosity. She knew that Xu Xue Ning had never paid attention to any man before. It was impossible for her not to be curious and confused! End of Chapter 154 Chapter 155 Coincidence Xu Xue Ning was indifferent to Auntie Yi¡¯s shocked reaction because she had already predicted it. It was a big deal that she had brought home a man for the first time after all. Therefore, it was impossible not to foresee Auntie Yi¡¯s reaction. Actually, forget about bringing a man home¡ªthe number of men she knew was so few that she could count them on the fingers of both hands. And those whom she was close enough to let into her house were even fewer. None, actually. Since Xu Xue Ning had moved here to Xing Zhou city, she had never brought anyone home, not even women. This was maybe one of the reasons that she had already expected this kind of reaction and question from Auntie Yi. Xu Xue Ning walked towards Auntie Yi. ¡°This is a person to whom I owe a great deal of gratitude. Could you please bring the best tea that we have to the living room?¡± Auntie Yi was still stunned. She did not expect her young mistress Xu Xue Ning¡¯s man to be her benefactor. She started to control herself and carefully inspected Bai Chen from head to toe. Once she had seen that he was just a young man aged around 18 to 20 years old, she let out a sigh. It looked like this man was really a benefactor to the young mistress. She sighed because when she saw Xu Xue Ning with Bai Chen, not only had she been surprised, confused and curious, but there was also another thought that hade along with it. The thought of how the man the young mistress had brought back with her... was actually her boyfriend! But now that she knew that he was not, how could she not let out a sigh? Xu Xue Ning would turn 25 years old this year. It was only normal that Auntie Yi, who had been taking care of her all this time, would be concerned about Xu Xue Ning¡¯s marriage situation. ¡®Or is she going thinking of being single her whole life?¡¯ She could not help but think this many times. She had even asked Xu Xue Ning¡¯s mother, her mistress, many times to find the young mistress a proper man to marry. But every time she mentioned this to her mistress, the only answer she got was the mistress¡¯s great sigh. It was obvious that even the mother could not do anything. ¡®But to find a man that would be good enough to stand beside the young mistress¡¯s iparable beauty is extremely difficult.¡¯ Auntie Yi sighed once again before she nodded to acknowledge the request from Xu Xue Ning. After that, she walked back to the kitchen with her orange juice and cookies. ¡°This way, please, Mr. Bai Chen.¡± Xu Xue Ning looked at Bai Chen apologetically after seeing that Auntie Yi had already walked back into the kitchen. The reason why she looked at him apologetically was that Auntie Yi did put her best effort into weing him even though she had already told her that he was someone she owed her gratitude to. She could not just stand there without apologizing because, in her eyes, Bai Chen was a Legendary Realm cultivator. Was that not noble? Was that not powerful? She knew it very well. He might be angry with what she said, but she still had to say it. The reason why she did not introduce him more properly was that he had told her to speak normally with him. Speaking normally also meant behaving normally. There was no need to treat him like an elevated cultivator or anything. Xu Xue Ning was aware of this. She understood that treating him the way she did in the cultivator world was not necessary here in normal society. Of course, it was not her decision to treat him this way. It was his call. She was only doing what he wanted her to do. However, once a Legendary Realm cultivator, always a Legendary Realm cultivator. It was only normal that she felt the need to apologize. But Bai Chen did not think like Xu Xue Ning did. He did not give it much attention. He did not understand her apologetic gaze that was directed at him. He did not even ask about it. He followed her to the house¡¯s living room, which was not too far away. Actually, it was less than ten steps away. Xu Xue Ning opened the door to the living room and invited Bai Chen into the room politely like she had done when inviting him into the house. Inside the living room, there were good quality and expensive-looking sofa, several beautiful photos of nature hanging on the walls, and a big TV screen attached to the wall. There was a cartoon show with a fat orange cat ying on the screen. Bai Chen halted his feet after following Xu Xue Ning into the room when he saw the person who was watching the cartoon. Xu Er Er was watching the orange cat happily on the sofa. She was clearly enjoying it. However, the person who certainly made Bai Chen halt his steps was not the cute little Xu Er Er, but the woman who was sitting next to the little girl on the sofa. She possessed a beautiful face that was colder than any other person¡¯s. She was none other than Xu Xin Tong! The Xu Xin Tong whom he had saved from an assassinst Saturday. Bai Chen went silent. He had never expected to see her here. This was truly a coincidence, and a strange one too. When he had seen Xu Xin Tong, he had thought that she looked a lot like someone he knew. He had not been able to figure it out at the time. However, at this point, it was impossible for him not to realize it. Because Xu Xin Tong looked a lot like the person standing not so far from him, Xu Xue Ning! If this was not a strange coincidence, nothing else was. ¡®It¡¯s possible that she¡¯s Xu Xue Ning¡¯s sibling or a rtive,¡¯ Bai Chen thought, while also thinking that Xu Xin Tong probably could not remember him. When he was helping her, he had been a middle-aged man of around 30 years old. That was him before he had traveled back in time. Now that he was a young 18-year-old boy, he thought she should not be able to remember him. The reason why Xu Xue Ning had recognized that he was the same person as before was that she was a cultivator. It did not seem like Xu Xin Tong was also a cultivator. This was Bai Chen¡¯s conclusion, and his conclusions were usually correct. Xu Xin Tong really was not a cultivator. She looked up at Xu Xue Ning, and then at Bai Chen. Her cold, beautiful face suddenly gave way to a surprised facial expression. Her eyes looked fixedly at Bai Chen, while she was thinking that he looked like the man who had saved her from Hei Chang, the great assassin. Though the age was not correct, at the very least, they looked alike. ¡®Maybe he¡¯s that man¡¯s rtive.¡¯ She could not help but think this.End of Chapter 155 Chapter 156 Misunderstanding Xu Xin Tong¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Bai Chen because the image of her middle-aged savior was still imprinted on her mind. She was quite certain that Bai Chen, the man who was with her sister right now, was a rtive of the man who had saved her from the great assassin Hei Chang. Xu Xin Tong did not think that Bai Chen was the son of her savior because their ages were not that far apart. There was a greater possibility that Bai Chen was her savior¡¯s rtive because they looked so much alike. One could say they looked almost the same, except for the age difference. ¡®Maybe this man is his nephew,¡¯ Xu Xin Tong thought. She did not realize that she had misunderstood. Bai Chen was not the nephew of the man who had saved her from the great assassin Hei Chang that day¡ªhe was actually the man himself. It was only natural that she could not make the connection that the two of them were the same person because of the age difference. ¡®Wait! You brought home a man?!¡¯? Suddenly, Xu Xin Tong seemed to realize that there was an even more shocking matter than Bai Chen maybe being a cousin or a nephew of her savior. Her facial expression showed more surprise than before. One could say that it was actually additional surprises that she got after she saw that Bai Chen looked a lot like her saviour. Her beautiful eyes widened. She could not keep her cold face any longer. Her body trembled with rm. It was rare for her to be like this. However, this time it was bound to happen because her sister who was more beautiful, perfect, and wless than anyone in this world had just brought home a man! Moreover, he was younger than her. No matter what the reason was, it was still surprising for her. This was the very first time Xu Xue Ning, her beloved sister, had brought home a man! ¡°Eh? Xue Ning¡¯s back?¡± Xu Er Er, who had been happily watching TV without a care in the world, finally turned to her sisters when her cartoon when tomercial. She cheerfully greeted her eldest sister when she saw her. Suddenly, her eyes moved to Bai Chen who was standing not so far from her eldest sister. Her big round eyes widened with joy. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s big brother!¡± Xu Er Erughed happily. She jumped down from the sofa and quickly toddled towards Bai Chen. ¡°You¡¯re so mean, big brother. I already gave you my phone number, but you never called.¡± Cute little Xu Er Er stopped in front of Bai Chen, puffed out a cheek, and put both of her small, delicate hands on her waist. Bai Chen looked down at the pouting girl. She looked so adorable he could not help but smile. He totally forgot that Xu Er Er has put a piece of paper with her phone number in his hand so that he would call her. He could not do anything but apologize. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I forgot all about it.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Cute little Xu Er Er pretended to be angrier. She puffed out both of her cheeks now, making her even more adorable. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Seeing her little sister¡¯s attitude towards Bai Chen, Xu Xue Ning softly lightly rapped her sister¡¯s forehead ¡°Behave yourself, Er Er.¡± ¡°Ouch! Big sister¡¯s so mean. Help me, big brother,¡± cute little Xu Er Er cried while holding her forehead with both hands. She ran and hid behind Bai Chen and secretly stuck her tongue out at Xu Xue Ning. Bai Chen could not help but smile widely. He could feel the warmth between siblings filling the space. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to scold her,¡± Bai Chen said with a smile. Xu Xue Ning nodded at his words. She felt quite happy that Bai Chen seemed to like her little sister very much. ¡°.....¡± Xu Xin Tong saw what had just happened. There was nothing that could surprise her more than this. She looked at Bai Chen with even wider eyes. Then, she looked back and forth between her big sister and her little sister. Her face went nk. She did not understand the situation at all. It was only natural that she would not understand what was happening. Xu Er Er obviously acted like she was quite familiar with Bai Chen. That meant her little sister had already met Bai Chen before, and she thought that maybe it was her big sister who had introduced them to each other. How could she possibly understand the situation and not be surprised about any of this? ¡°Big sister... What does this mean?¡± It was as though her coldness had already beenpletely decimated. Xu Xin Tong¡¯s lips moved only a little when she asked this softly. The images in her head were all confused. Her beautiful eyes blinked many times, while her heart was pounding fast. ¡®Is it possible that this man is big sister¡¯s boyfriend?!?¡¯ Xu Xin Tong could not help but think this. The kind of rtionship that her cute little sister Xu Er Er had with Bai Chen was not normal. One could say that they were very close. Hearing Xu Xin Tong¡¯s question, Xu Xue Ning did not answer right away. She sighed internally; she was not surprised at her sister¡¯s question. She had also predicted that her sister¡¯s reaction would be simr to Auntie Yi¡¯s. The reason was also the same, so it did not surprise her at all. The reason was, of course, because she had brought Bai Chen home. However, for Xu Xin Tong, it was quite different from Auntie Yi, as she had seen how close Xu Er Er and Bai Chen were. ¡°I¡¯ll exinter. Would youe to help me in the kitchen?¡± Xu Xue Ning finally spoke. She had already nned to cook by herself from the start. The guest today was none other than Bai Chen; how could she miss the opportunity to show off her cooking skills? Looking at her big sister¡¯s iparably beautiful face, Xu Xin Tong finally calmed herself down and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After seeing that, Xu Xue Ning started to introduce Xu Xin Tong to Bai Chen and vice versa. ¡°Xin Tong, this is Mr. Bai Chen. He saved my life. Mr. Bai Chen, this is Xu Xin Tong, my younger sister.¡± Her voice sounded melodious and polite. After the introductions, she took Xu Xin Tong to the kitchen, leaving Bai Chen with the cute little Xu Er Er. End of Chapter 156 Chapter 157 An Explanation Xu Xue Ning and Xu Xin Tong walked into the kitchen. The kitchen here was not big, but its functional area was quite spacious. One could say it was a quality kitchen. The kitchen was fully equipped with essential kitchen equipment. Moreover, the kitchen was very clean. ¡°First younger and second younger mistress.¡± A voice sounded immediately after Xu Xue Ning and Xu Xin Tong opened the door. It was the voice of Auntie Yi, who was busy preparing tea. She stopped her preparations when she saw the two of them enter. ¡°Auntie Yi, please hurry and serve the tea to our guest,¡± Xu Xue Ning told Auntie Yi. Auntie Yi smiled and nodded. She was still wondering why the two young mistresses were in the kitchen. ¡°What are you two doing in the kitchen? If you need anything, you can just tell me.¡± What Auntie Yi just said indicated that she was in charge of everything in the house, be it cleaning, doingundry, or cooking. Hearing that, Xu Xue Ning shook her head a little. ¡°It¡¯s okay, auntie. I¡¯ll be cooking by myself this time.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Auntie Yi could not help but blurt out. She thought there was something wrong with her ears. She was stunned when she heard that her young mistress would be cooking by herself. It was only normal that Auntie Yi would react this way because Xu Xue Ning rarely cooked by herself. She would usually cook 4 to 5 days a month at most. As for the taste of the food, it was on another level. Even Auntie Yi was fond of Xu Xue Ning¡¯s food. Not only Auntie Yi but also everyone who had tasted Xu Xue Ning¡¯s food. It proved that Xu Xue Ning¡¯s food was definitely extremely delicious. ¡°Big sister will be cooking by herself today. You can take the tea to our guest. He¡¯s in the living room with Er Er right now.¡± Xu Xin Tong spoke up when she saw Auntie Yi¡¯s reaction. Her voice was calm and cold, yet polite and respectful. ¡°I... I¡¯ll be doing just that, second younger mistress,¡± Auntie Yi said while trying to tamp down her surprise. Inside, however, she still wondered why her young mistress suddenly felt the urge to cook by herself. Was it because of Bai Chen? She did not dare to ask because it seemed too personal. She shook her head to get rid of these thoughts and continued to make the tea in a hurry. In less than a minute, the tea was finished. She put a beautiful porcin teapot with a pretty pattern on it down on a tray with orange juice, cookies, and teacups with the same pattern as the teapot on them. It was definitely the very same tray that she was holding when Xu Xue Ning and Bai Chen hade into this house. Actually, she had been nning to serve the juice and cookies to the second younger mistress, Xu Xin Tong. She arrived home a little before Xu Xue Ning had. But she had had to prepare the tea for Bai Chen ording to Xu Xue Ning¡¯s order. Therefore, she was going to serve all of it now, even though Xu Xin Tong was with her in the kitchen. Auntie Yi took the tray with everything on it in her hands and walked out of the kitchen, leaving Xu Xue Ning and Xu Xin Tong alone. Xu Xin Tong looked admiringly at her perfect big sister. ¡°You¡¯re not going to exin things to me a bit?¡± It was obvious that Xu Xin Tong was rushing Auntie Yi to go serve tea to Bai Chen so that she could ask Xu Xue Ning about what she was curious about. What had happened in the living room just now had made her very curious. In her heart, the image of her big sister, who was two years older than her, had changedpletely from before. It seemed like the perfection, wlessness, and iparable beauty that she had been admiring all her life had somehow changed. How had it changed, one might ask? That was because Xu Xue Ning had just brought home a man and, even worse, that man seemed to be quite close to Xu Er Er, her little sister. If it was not Xu Xue Ning who had introduced them, it was impossible for Xu Er Er to have gotten to know a stranger like that. Due to all these reasons, why would the image of her big sister not change in Xu Xin Tong¡¯s mind? Xu Xue Ning nodded. Her eyes showed a little perplexity. ¡°Let me exin, Xin Tong. He¡¯s my benefactor. He has only acted as my benefactor once, but many times. That¡¯s why I¡¯m treating him to a meal today.¡± She stopped for a moment and continued. ¡°As to why Er Er is so close to him, it¡¯s because she¡¯s met him before. Even before I did.¡± Of course, Xu Xue Ning did not speak the whole truth. She could not say things like how she thought that Bai Chen was a Legendary Realm cultivator to Xu Xin Tong. Xu Xin Tong did not even know that she was a cultivator herself. How could she say anything about Bai Chen? That was why she did not speak the whole truth. Xu Xin Tong listened quietly until the end. Her perfect eyebrows were tied up in knots, but she still thought that Xu Xue Ning was speaking the truth. The reason why she furrowed her brows like that was that she did not understand Xu Xue Ning and Bai Chen¡¯s rtionship. In less than a minute, she finally decided to ask. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± Xu Xue Ning went silent after hearing that question. Her eyes shone with even moreplicated feelings. After a short moment, she finally replied, ¡°He¡¯s only someone to whom I owe gratitude. Actually, he¡¯s romantically pursuing Xu In.¡± That answer was the absolute truth. The truth that she could not deny. Her rtionship with Bai Chen could only be that. He was the one who had told her that he was pursuing Xu In. But it was only the truth for Xu Xue Ning because what Bai Chen had told her was a lie. He had not been able to find a better answer at the time. ¡°Xu In? You mean Long Xu In?¡± Xu Xin Tong could not help but ask this. She finally understood everything. Her big sister and Bai Chen¡¯s rtionship was not anything serious. And Xu Xue Ning had not introduced Xu Er Er to Bai Chen because they already knew each other even before Xu Xue Ning had. The perfect image of her big sister had returned to normal. ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Xue Ning replied softly. ¡°Okay, forget about this topic. Come help me cook.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Xin Tong did not hesitate to reply, but she still had not expected that Bai Chen was also one of Long Xu In¡¯s followers. Of course, ¡®followers¡¯ meant people who were trying to court her. Even so, Xu Xin Tong did not give that much attention to the issue.End of Chapter 157 Chapter 158 A Delicious Meal Time passed until it was finally noon. Bai Chen was invited to the dining room. Of course, the one who had invited him was Xu Xue Ning, who had just finished preparing the meal a little while before that. Bai Chen was sitting at the dining table inside the room. In front of him was a round dining table with azy Susan. Thezy Susan was not big, but it wasrge enough to hold several types of food. The dining table was not empty. It was full of various types of food. There were five different dishes on it. There was Peking duck with a sauce, roasted chicken wings with a red sauce, mapo tofu, stir-fried bok choy, and boiled five-spice eggs. It could be seen that the food that Xu Xue Ning made usually did not contain soup. Maybe she was more of an expert in this kind of food. The smell of her food filled the dining room. Everyone was quite ready to taste it. Bai Chen was no exception. He looked at each te with longing eyes. He was not alone in the dining room. On his left was Xu Xue Ning and on his right was the cute little Xu Er Er, who was also looking at all the food with sparkly eyes, and opposite to him was Xu Xin Tong. Xu Xin Tong¡¯s eyes were fixed not on the food, but on Bai Chen. She truly liked her big sister¡¯s food, but her interest in Bai Chen was stronger than her appetite. Even though Xu Xue Ning had already exined everything to her, she still could not let go of her interest in Bai Chen. It was because he looked so like the middle-aged man who had saved her life from the great assassin Hei Chang, she still thought that he might be her savior¡¯s rtive or nephew for sure. She finally decided to ask him right after the meal. ¡°Would you like to start now?¡± Not only Bai Chen, Xu Xue Ning, Xu Xin Tong, and Xu Er Er were in the room, Auntie Yi was also present. She was standing beside the dining table and a trolley with a serving bowl of rice on it. ¡°Auntie Yi, could you please serve us rice?¡± Xu Xue Ning nodded. Auntie Yi quickly served rice to everyone at the dining table. After the rice had been served, she excused herself from the room to do her other chores. Xu Xue Ning had actually invited Auntie Yi to eat with everyone, but Auntie Yi rejected the offer because she had already eaten. Even though Auntie Yi was merely someone who took care of all the household chores, Xu Xue Ning and the others still treated her well. They saw her as their blood-rted aunt. After Auntie Yi left, Xu Xue Ning told Bai Chen to start eating the food that she had made by herself. Of course, at this time, Bai Chen had started to feel hungry, so he did not hesitate to ept the invitation and nodded. He used his chopsticks to grab the Peking duck and put it in his mouth. He began to chew and taste the food in his mouth. Then, his eyes shone with happiness. ¡°Very delicious!¡± He could not help but blurt this out after he had swallowed the Peking duck. He thought that this Peking duck with sauce was truly delicious; it could be said that he had almost never tasted any Peking duck dish this good before. However, he still thought that the very same dish his mother made was the most delicious for him. Xu Xue Ning was the second best after his mother¡¯s in his opinion. Hearing what Bai Chen said, Xu Xue Ning suddenly felt happiness in her heart. It was so new to her because this was the very first time a man who was not one of her family members hadplimented her cooking. One could say that Bai Chen was the very first man who had an opportunity to taste her home-cooked food, other than her father and grandfather. ¡®Why do I have to feel happy that heplimented my food?¡¯ After feeling the happiness in her heart, Xu Xue Ning could not help but feel curious about herplicated feelings. ¡®Have I fallen in love with Elder Chen Bai?¡¯ She was confused. She had never been in love with nor liked any man, a member of the opposite gender, before. She knew what love was because she had studied it from the Inte and television series that she had watched. If one were to ask her if she had ever loved anyone, the answer would be ¡®no¡¯. ¡®No... I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in love with him. I just respect him. And he even told me that he likes Long Xu In...¡¯ Xu Xue Ning decided to believe in her own thoughts. She did not like Bai Chen, as it was impossible¡ªbecause they had known each other for only a short while. The reason why she had been feeling all theseplicated things was because of Zheng Fang¡¯s words. Even though Bai Chen seemed to act like he was interested in her, there was no proof whatsoever. After thinking this, theplicated feelings that she had felt suddenly vanished into thin air. They were reced with a feeling that was slowly and quietly building up in her heart. A feeling that even Xu Xue Ning herself could not understand at the moment. ¡°I told you that my big sister cooks really delicious food.¡± The cute little Xu Er Erughed happily. She talked while she was eating the food joyfully. All the time that Bai Chen was in the living room with her, their bond had gotten much stronger than before. ¡°Mm-hmm... I believe you now.¡± Bai Chen smiled and started to enjoy everything that Xu Xue Ning had cooked. This meal was such a treat for him. Xu Xin Tong ate quietly. She did not say anything. Her coolness had returned to her once again after it had crumbled into ruins. It was the same with Xu Xue Ning. She also ate quietly while dealing with theplicated feelings that she felt, even though she was sure that she had already understood everything. However, she felt like there was something amiss in her heart. Of course, she did not know what it was. Thus, she decided to pay no mind to it. About forty-five minutester, everyone was full. Bai Chen was the biggest eater at the table. He was so full because he had asked for more rice three times. Auntie Yi collected all the tes to wash them. Bai Chen walked over to the front door because he was ready to leave. ¡°Thank you very much for the food.¡± Bai Chen expressed his gratitude to Xu Xue Ning. Xu Xue Ning shook her head. It was actually she who should be thanking him. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you back,¡± she blurted out. ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Chen did not have any reason to reject the offer. Suddenly, Xu Xin Tong walked up to them and held out andline phone to Xu Xue Ning. ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s mother. She asked for you.¡± ¡°Mother?¡± Xu Xue Ning listened to what her mother had to say on the phone, then her facial expression changed. End of Chapter 158 Chapter 159 Xu Xin Tong’s Question ¡°I, your daughter, don¡¯t want it.¡± After the change of facial expression, Xu Xue Ning blurted this out quickly. Even so, it seemed like she was very polite with her mother. One could feel it from the way she even referred to herself in a different way, which was rare for her. She had never referred to herself like this even when she was talking to Tang Zi Cheng, Tang Yien, or Qi Huang, even when the other person was someone from a higher rank or much older than her. ¡°This is your grandfather¡¯s order. You need toe back to the main family now.¡± The voice of a middle-aged woman could be heard through thendline phone. It was sophisticated, smooth, and gentle. ¡°Grandfather?¡± Xu Xue Ning frowned. If it was really an order from her grandfather, the current head of the Xu family, it would be hard to refuse. She could anticipate that this conversation with her mother would be a long one as the request was not to her liking. She had to drive Bai Chen back and did not dare to make him wait. However, she could not just hang up either, as it was about the path of her life. ¡°I¡¯ll drive him back in your stead,¡± Xu Xin Tong said like she could read her big sister¡¯s mind. Xu Xue Ning immediately turned to Xu Xin Tong. Even though she thought that it was a good idea, she was still afraid that it would seem rude to Bai Chen. She then turned to look at his face. ¡°It¡¯s fine. She can drop me off.¡± Bai Chen said this when Xu Xue Ning turned to him. He did not know what she was talking to her mother about, but he knew full well that it was important. Since he knew that it was important, he did not want to interrupt. Thus, he agreed with Xu Xin Tong¡¯s offer to drive him back instead of her big sister. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Xu Xue Ning quickly thanked Bai Chen. She lowered his head to him politely and gave her sister her car key. Xu Xin Tong epted the key with eyes that widened¡­her beautiful eyes widened because she was stunned to see her sister bowing her head to Bai Chen. This waspletely beyond what she regarded asmon sense! She quickly regained her senses. She thought that it was surely because Bai Chen was her big sister¡¯s benefactor, and the thing that she had been saved from must have been big. Otherwise, her big sister would not be easily bowing her head to him like this. Xu Xue Ning said goodbye to Bai Chen before continuing her conversation with her mother on the phone, leaving only Bai Chen and Xu Xin Tong in front of the house. They looked at each other. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xu Xin Tong spoke first. She spoke with an almost cold coolness. Bai Chen, who had started to get used to her style of talking, simply nodded and followed her to Xu Xue Ning¡¯s Mercedes-Benz. While he was following Xu Xin Tong, Bai Chen could not help but look back to the front door. He thought about the cute little Xu Er Er as she had been joyfully saying goodbye to him before he left. He thought of her as his own little sister. As he was an only child, he had never experienced the feeling of having siblings before he met her. That was why he missed her already, even though they had just parted. Ten minutester, Bai Chen and Xu Xin Tong left the premises in the Mercedes-Benz and went out to the main road that was almost empty. He was sitting in the passenger seat, while she was in the driver¡¯s seat. Her delicate hands held on to the steering wheel. She was dressed in simple attire, but it brought out her icy charms well. For the past ten minutes, Xu Xin Tong had not said anything to Bai Chen. However, it did not make Bai Chen feel ufortable at all because they did not know each other, so it was not odd for them not to have any conversation topics. It was true that Bai Chen had saved Xu Xin Tong¡¯s life, but that was not the appearance that he was sporting right now anyway. Eventually, Bai Chen thought of something to talk to her about. He started to tell her directions to get him to his destination. Bai Chen lightly rubbed his nose while thinking how silly it was for him to have forgotten something so important. Now that it had been ten minutes, he did not understand why Xu Xin Tong did not ask him anything at all. Bai Chen turned to look at Xu Xin Tong¡¯s cold, pretty face and was about to say something. Before he even said anything, out of the blue, Xu Xin Tong spoke up. ¡°May I ask you something?¡± Her voice was as cold as always but still sounded friendly enough. The tone she used to address Bai Chen was quite polite even though he was younger than her. It was probably because she saw him as her sister¡¯s benefactor, otherwise, she would not be this polite. ¡°Sure.¡± Needless to say, Bai Chen nodded. He thought she was going to ask about the route he would have her take to drop him off. But no, he waspletely wrong. ¡°Do you have a rtive aged around 30 years old?¡± Xu Xin Tong¡¯s question was clearly about the man who had saved her from an assassin. She had nned to ask him right after the meal, and this was a perfect time. She was also going to ask about directions, too. She chose this question first because it was quite important to her. She really wanted to repay that man by treating him to a meal. She had already given him her phone number, but he had never called. It had been two days since that incident. The reason why she did not say anything for the past ten minutes was that she was thinking about asking Bai Chen this question. Xu Xin Tong had not said anything for ten minutes because she had been busy trying to word her question. When she thought that it was all well-worded and appropriate, she had not hesitated to ask it. Hearing Xu Xin Tong¡¯s question, Bai Chen was stunned. He did not think that he would be wrong and had not expected this question either. ,m However, he thought he knew the reason why she asked about it. His face right now was not that different from when he was 30 years old. The only difference was age. Even if Xu Xin Tong did not know that they were the same person like how Xu Xue Ning had known it immediately... ...it was still possible that she would make the connection that they were rtives. Her question was a good confirmation of this. End of Chapter 159 Chapter 160 The Hell Shadow International Assassin Association In regards to the question that Xu Xin Tong had asked, Bai Chen was lost in thought for a moment because he could not just reply carelessly. He had to word his answer well. In less than a minute, Bai Chen finally came up with some choices. There were two of them. The first one was to lie to Xu Xin Tong that he did not know the man, and the second one was another lie about how he was actually a rtive of his 30-year old self, like what Xu Xin Tong had thought. He could not help but spend some more time thinking about it. It took him longer than the first time, but still less than a minute. The best answer for him turned out to be the second choice. The reason why he would lie that he was a rtive of his 30-year old self was that their faces looked alike, being different only in age. It seemed like a better answer than saying that he did not know that man at all. That was why he chose the second option. Xu Xin Tong, who was driving and waiting for Bai Chen¡¯s reply, could not help but frown when she saw that Bai Chen was taking his time and was not answering right away. She was prepared to ask again. Before she even said anything, Bai Chen finally replied. ¡°Do you know my uncle?¡± Xu Xin Tong¡¯s cold eyes seemed to sparkle when she heard Bai Chen¡¯s make-believe reply. She thought, ¡®As expected. He¡¯s really my savior¡¯s nephew.¡¯ Bai Chen¡¯s heart gave a bit of a start when he looked at Xu Xin Tong¡¯s facial expression from the side. Her beauty was real. Even though it was not at Xu Xue Ning¡¯s level, it could definitely match Long Xu In¡¯s. The reason why he was inspecting her facial expression was that he wanted to know how she would react to his answer. ¡°What¡¯s his name? Do you have his phone number?¡± Xu Xin Tong asked. Her feeling at the moment had turned into expectation. She was expecting that she would finally know his name and get his phone number. That man had saved her from the great assassin Hei Chang. It was only natural that she wanted to express her gratitude by treating him to a meal. That was why she asked for his name and phone number from Bai Chen. Moreover, she also possessed this feeling that was vague and difficult to exin. She did not know what it was. With her being a woman who rarely paid attention to anything, rarely smiled orughed, the feeling did not bother her that much. Bai Chen averted his eyes from Xu Xin Tong¡¯s beautiful profile. He had already anticipated that she would ask such a thing if he chose to lie in this manner. Even though her tone of voice was cold and crisp, he paid no mind to it and was still willing to give her the answer anyway. ¡°His name is...¡± Bai Chen was ready to give her his answer. He stopped abruptly as he saw a ck Mazda sedaning straight at them with incredible speed. It was not in the rightne either. The ck Mazda sedan was moving against the flow of traffic! If it continued like this, he and Xu Xin Tong would be involved in a car ident, and it could be deadly. If the two cars collided, it would be difficult to say if there would be any survivors! Car idents were always unpredictable and scary. Countless lives around the world had already been sacrificed because of them! ¡°Look out!¡± Bai Chen quickly shouted. Even if Bai Chen did not say anything, Xu Xin Tong had already seen iting. Her cool facial expression had turned deadly serious. Her hands held tightly onto the steering wheel before turning it sharply with a special expert technique to avoid a collision with the ck Mazda that wasing straight at them. The screeching sound of the tires was audible. However, Xu Xin Tong did not make anything better because that ck Mazda did not move against the flow of traffic by ident. It turned sharply and quickly chased after them. ¡°This is not good. That car¡¯s targeting us!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s heart was racing hard as he spoke. Now he knew that this was intentional. It was possible that the ck Mazda wanted to kill Xu Xin Tong. The reason why he thought so was that she had been targeted like this before by the great assassin Hei Chang. Xu Xin Tong¡¯s face turned white, but her eyesight was still excellent. She looked at the rear-view mirror and saw the driver of the ck Mazda. He was wearing ck sunsses, had blonde hair and fair skin, and his nose was sharp and prominent. It was obvious that he was a foreigner. An evil smile was present on that foreigner¡¯s face. But those traits were not the only things Xu Xin Tong saw. She also detected a symbol on a ck pin that the foreigner was wearing on the right side of his chest. It was a pin with Death¡¯s scythe and the blood-red English letters ¡®H¡¯, ¡®S¡¯, and ¡®D.¡¯ A normal person would certainly not know the meaning of the symbols on this pin, but Xu Xin Tong was different. She was a police lieutenant general and there was no way she did not know the symbols on the pin that this foreigner possessed. She did not know much about it, but she was certain! Her face turned as white as a sheet of paper. ¡°He is an assassin from the international assassin association, Hell Shadow!¡± Even though she was gasping for breath, her heart was pounding heavily out of fear. The cars nearly collided once again. She still retained some of her coldness. ¡®I¡¯m sure it¡¯s Chin Fei who hired this assassin from Hell Shadow!¡¯ Xu Xin Tong thought that she knew who had hired this assassin from the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association. Her guess was highly urate. Chin Fei was truly the one who had hired the assassin from Hell Shadow International Assassin Association toe after her! Chin Fei had actually spent two days deciding because it required as much as one hundred thousand yuan to hire one assassin. But with this much hatred towards Xu Xin Tong, he finally made his decision and hired an assassin from the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association to kill her!End of Chapter 160 Chapter 161 A Critical Time ¡°It¡¯d be bad if this continues. That car will definitely collide with ours. If that really happens, it¡¯d be difficult to say whether we would live or die!¡± Bai Chen said while looking out the window of the Mercedes-Benz. He could see clearly that the distance between that ck Mazda and their Mercedes-Benz was already less than three meters. ¡°......¡± Xu Xin Tong did not say anything after hearing what Bai Chen said. She wentpletely silent. Her face got even paler with every moment. Even though she still looked somewhat icy, that iciness would not help them out of this situation. Xu Xin Tong knew full well that no matter how good she was, she would not be able to avoid the ck Mazda that was moving towards them with incredible speed against the flow of traffic. Even if she turned the car in a different direction, it would chase after and crash into her anyway. ¡®Will I die like this?¡¯ Xu Xin Tong could not help but think this. The thought scared her. It was the very same feeling she¡¯d had as when she was being chased by the great assassin Hei Chang. It was only normal to fear death. She was a mere human after all. Even though possessed of greater coolness, she would not be able to stop her fear when faced with a matter of life and death like this. Not only Xu Xin Tong but also others, men or women. When they had to face this kind of situation, they would be scared too. There were those who were not scared, too, but they were only a minority. One of them was sitting right here. It was none other than Bai Chen, the one sitting in the passenger seat. His face was serious, but it did not show any sign of fear. This was because he believed that he could jump out of the car in time before the two cars collided. The reason why he thought so was because of the stargazing walker skill that he possessed. He strongly believed that with the stargazing walker skill, he could survive jumping out of the car. The stargazing walker skill would help not only protect him from mming onto the ground, but also allow him tond softly without a single wound. ¡°We have to jump out of the car!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s firm tone of voice sounded. He looked at those beautiful, trembling eyes that were fixed on him immediately after his words. ¡°A... Are you mad?!? If we do that, we¡¯ll...¡± Xu Xin Tong was clearly panicked. Her cool voice had gone so dry and soft that it was difficult to hear. She did not agree with Bai Chen at all. Jumping out of the car now obviously meant death. At this speed, they would die for sure! But Xu Xin Tong did not think about how they would die anyway even without jumping out of the car! ¡°We have no choice. I assure you that we¡¯ll be safe!¡± Bai Chen did not care whether Xu Xin Tong agreed with him or not. In this kind of situation, he had to decide quickly topete against the time. He unbuckled his seat belt and then Xu Xin Tong¡¯s. His movement was so fast, Xu Xin Tong did not have time to stop him. ¡°Y... You!¡± Xu Xin Tong panicked. Her face paled even more. She thought that Bai Chen was being too reckless in jumping out of the car in this critical situation. But in this kind of situation, whatever they did, they would die anyway! She finally gritted her teeth and decided that she would jump out of the car like Bai Chen suggested. She opened the car door. A violent gust of wind blew against her immediately after the door was opened. Xu Xin Tong¡¯s and Bai Chen¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind. They could feel the cold on their faces as the strong wind hit. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Chen, seeing that Xu Xin Tong had finally agreed with his idea, nodded firmly. He put one arm around Xu Xin Tong¡¯s small, soft waist before jumping out of the Mercedes-Benz! His action was fast and firm. Xu Xin Tong¡¯s face reddened from Bai Chen¡¯s touch. She could not help but feel nervous in Bai Chen¡¯s embrace. This was the first time she had been embraced by a man. She could feel his breath against the nape of her neck. Xu Xin Tong would be quite angry if this were to happen in normal circumstances. However, she did not have time to be angry at all in this kind of situation. She closed her eyes andpressed her lips tightly. It was as if she had already let go of herself and left her life to destiny. Even though she was afraid of death, if destiny called for her, she would not be able to fight against it. It was only normal to be born, grow old, get hurt, and die anyway. That was the reason why Xu Xin Tong was leaving her life up to her destiny. Only a few seconds had passed since the two had jumped out of the car when the ck Mazda and the Mercedes-Benz collided! Crash! The sound of the crash was loud. The two crumpled cars rushed down the road. They were no longer in a beautiful condition, but pieces of scrap metal. The sound of car burr rms filled the area. The two cars finally came to a stop after they slid down the road a little over a meter. Fortunately, there were no cars around, otherwise, there would have been additional idents for sure. The cars were in terrible condition. The front of the cars was crumpled and pieces of them were scattered messily around the area. The two cars also have something else inmon. There was nobody inside either of them! No! There was no one. It was easy to guess that that foreign assassin from Hell Shadow had jumped out of the car just before the collision like what Bai Chen and Xu Xin Tong had done! At this moment, the foreigner rolled down the side of the road. His clothes were torn. However, there was not a wound in sight, not even a scrape. He was not a strong superhero or anything. He was only wearing a high-quality cushioned body armour. Plus, he was so well-trained that he could protect his head when his body hit the surface of the road. Therefore, he was totally fine without any wounds. End of Chapter 161 Chapter 162 The Chase And The Trail While the foreign assassin from the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association was rolling on the road, a pair of cold eyes were looking at him. Those eyes were Bai Chen¡¯s. He used his stargazing walker skill after the jump, so he and Xu Xin Tong couldnd on the ground safely. There were no visible wounds present on his body. There was not even any dust on his clothes. He was standing on the roadside, not so far from the spot where the ident had urred. Bai Chen was not alone because he was embracing the small and delicate Xu Xin Tong in his arms. She kept her eyes shut tightly, her face drained of color, sweat dripping down her beautiful forehead. She was still trembling non-stop. She did not even know that she was safe. since Bai Chen had used stargazing walker skills so fast to get them onto the ground, she had not even realized it. ¡®He¡¯s definitely a hired assassin who¡¯se for Xu Xin Tong!¡¯ Bai Chen thought. His eyes were still fixed on the foreigner who had already stopped rolling. The foreign assassin wanted to kill Xu Xin Tong, which meant that Bai Chen likely could not hold off from taking care of the other party. At any rate, Xu Xin Tong was the younger sister of Xu Xue Ning and the cute Xu Er Er¡¯s older sister. If anything were to happen to Xu Xin Tong, they would surely be heartbroken. Bai Chen did not want to see that. Just imagining Xu Er Er sad was depressing enough. But there were still two other reasons why he wanted to get rid of the hired foreign assassin in front of him. The first one was that he had saved Xu Xin Tong¡¯s life once before, so it was only normal to do it again. And the second reason was that the foreign assassin was trying to kill him along with Xu Xin Tong. If they had not jumped out of the car in time, they would be dead by now. It was impossible for Bai Chen not to be angry. This was why Bai Chen wanted to deal with this foreign assassin! The foreign man started to get to his feet. He looked at Bai Chen who was holding Xu Xin Tong in his arms, both unharmed. His grey eyes widened and he screamed, ¡°What?!?¡± He screamed in English with utter surprise like he was not able to interpret what he was seeing in front of him. In fact, he thought that both of them had already died in the car crash. That was why it was only normal for him to be this surprised. ¡°This is ridiculous. I never thought that I, Peter, would fail. But it¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t let my target and anyone involved getaway!" He said this in English. His name was likely Peter. Judging from his face, it seemed like he was not yet a middle-aged man; his age was just 26 or 27. After he finished speaking, Peter¡¯s grey eyes shone with malice. They clearly reflected his desire to kill people! Suddenly, he started to run towards Bai Chen who was holding Xu Xin Tong in his arms. Her eyes were still tightly closed. He was running so fast anyone could tell that he was well-trained. While he was running, he took out a knife. It was a sharp army knife, so shiny that it reflected the sunlight from above. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression did not change much when he saw it. He quickly turned his back on him and ran fast into the forest. Yes... behind him was a forest. It was not big, but it was one of the many in Xing Zhou city. The reason why he chose to run away was not that he wanted to flee, but because he saw a caring towards them. People in that car would witness the whole thing. And if that happened, they would undoubtedly call the police and that was not something Bai Chen wanted. It could bring him problems and trouble. Bai Chen totally forgot that Xu Xin Tong, whom he was holding, was also a police officer. Even worse, she was a police lieutenant general! ¡°You can¡¯t run away from me so easily!¡± Seeing Bai Chen taking Xu Xin Tong, his target, into the forest, Peter¡¯s lips curved into an evil smile. He thenughed and chased after them. He swung the army knife in his hand around yfully, making sounds in the wind. ¡°W... What happened?!?¡± Xu Xin Tong suddenly opened her eyes when she felt the movements that were caused by Bai Chen¡¯s running. Xu Xin Tong¡¯s eyes widened with surprise because Bai Chen¡¯s face was quite close to hers. Her face reddened when she finally realized that Bai Chen was holding her while running. She had not realized it earlier because when they were jumping out of the car, she thought she would not survive and had left her life up to destiny. At that time, it seemed like her senses had gone numb. She had not even known that she was in Bai Chen¡¯s embrace. But then she came back to her senses because Bai Chen took off running. Even though she was embarrassed and surprised, she also felt relieved and rxed at the same time. This was because at least she knew that she was still alive. Moreover, she was not wounded from jumping out of that moving car. She thought that it was all because of Bai Chen that she had not gotten hurt. The proof was that he, too, did not seem to be hurt anywhere. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Coldness was back on Xu Xin Tong¡¯s perfect face in the blink of an eye, even though there was some red speckling it. She did not understand why Bai Chen would carry her and run like this. ¡°Look behind you,¡± Bai Chen replied and started to run faster. Peter was getting closer and closer to them as they spoke. ¡°The Hell Shadow assassin!¡± Xu Xin Tong panicked when she turned to look behind her and saw Peter, who was chasing them. It might have been because of the near-death situation that had made her forget about the assassin for a while before this. End of Chapter 162 Chapter 163 An Appropriate Location ¡°Do you know him?¡± While carrying her and running deep into the forest, Bai Chen asked this when he heard Xu Xin Tong¡¯s surprised tone of voice. Xu Xin Tong turned back to him. Her beautiful face was now as white as a sheet. She nodded and inhaled deeply. ¡°Yes. He¡¯s an assassin from the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association. You need a lot of money to hire them¡ªat least a hundred million yuan!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed a bit, though it was not because of the name of the association, it was the price! Over a hundred million yuan?!? First, it should be known that a hundred million yuan was actually a lot of money. It was enough to take care of a big family for a lifetime. ¡°That expensive?¡± Bai Chen could not help but ask while he sped up a little. He knew that Peter, the assassin, was catching up to them. It seemed like he was already at his full speed. Xu Xin Tong was not surprised that Bai Chen had not heard of the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association or its scary reputation before since he was only a normal 18-year old boy in her eyes. He was not a police officer like her, who possessed knowledge about assassin associations that were open for assassination services and thus considered serious criminals. ? ¡°It¡¯s that expensive. Once they¡¯ve epted the job, they guarantee sess. If one fails, they¡¯ll just send other ones until the target is eliminated!¡± she told him. Her voice was cold and deadly serious. ¡°If it¡¯s like that, does that mean you¡¯re in grave danger?¡± Bai Chen suddenly frowned after hearing what she had said. He thought that it seemed like Xu Xin Tong had fallen out with someone willing to pay as much as over a hundred million yuan to hire an assassin from the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association to kill her. He could clearly see how bad the situation that Xu Xin Tong had gotten herself into was. He was able to help her now. But there was no guarantee that next time she would not be killed by one of the assassins from Hell Shadow if there was no bodyguard who was skilled enough to deal with the dispatched assassin. ¡°I know...¡± Xu Xin Tong pressed her lips together. Even though her face was still white, it also revealed sparks of anger. She knew full well who¡¯d hired this assassin. If her guess was correct, Chin Fei was surely behind this! Bai Chen could clearly see her anger from her facial expression. He could not help but frown even harder. He thought she had already figured out who had hired the assassin to kill her. ¡°From the look on your face, you likely know who hired the assassin from the association to kill you, right?¡± he asked. ¡°I do!¡± Her answer was said in a firm, clear voice. It was obviously anger she was feeling. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you caught or dealt with that person? Aren¡¯t you a police officer?¡± Bai Chen asked again, confused. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. Even if I know who hired that Hell Shadow assassin toe after me, I don¡¯t know his whereabouts,¡± Xu Xin Tong answered. She did not wonder why Bai Chen knew that she was a police officer. She thought her big sister, Xu Xue Ning, had told him. She was wrong. It was not Xu Xue Ning who had told him. He knew it from her name card, which she had given to him on the day that he had saved her from the great assassin Hei Chang. Xu Xin Tong would not be able to connect the dots and realize that it¡¯s the same person who had saved her life and Bai Chen because they were too different in age. ¡°I see.¡± Bai Chen nodded. He finally understood why Xu Xin Tong had not dealt with the one who had hired the assassin to kill her yet, even though she already knew who it was. ¡°Hey, you! Where are you running off to? I¡¯m telling you that you won¡¯t get away from me! I suggest you surrender and die!¡± Suddenly, aughing voice speaking English sounded from behind Bai Chen. ¡°What the heck is he talking about?¡± Bai Chen frowned in confusion. He did not understand much English. Thus, it was only normal that he did not understand what Peter was saying. ¡°He told us to stop running. We¡¯ll never get away from him!¡± Just because Bai Chen did not understand English, that did not mean that Xu Xin Tong would not, either. She could understand it well. Her facial expression darkened while she spoke. She felt both angry and scared by what the foreigner had just said. Hearing what Xu Xin Tong said, Bai Chen¡¯s face grew even colder. He turned his head back for a split second and realized that he had run quite deep into the forest, to the point that he could not see the road anymore. All he could see were trees and thick shrubbery. ¡°Here¡¯s probably good enough.¡± Bai Chen slowed his pace down. He finally came to a stop. At the same time, he turned around to look at Peter who was running closer towards them. ¡°Why did you stop?!?¡± Xu Xin Tong screamed. Bai Chen slowly put her down. Standing on her own two feet, Xu Xin Tong could not help but be worried because she had not gotten any answer from Bai Chen. She saw that the foreigner had also stopped running. He was only steps away from her and Bai Chen. About ten steps away, to be precise. How could Xu Xin Tong not be worried when Peter, an assassin from the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association, was standing only ten steps away from her? Frankly speaking, she was scared of death, but the guilt was far greater than that. Death would be scary, but if it was her destiny, then it was inevitable. However, if Bai Chen had to die with her, that would be great guilt that she would have to carry for the rest of her life! This was one of the reasons why she was worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Chen said to Xu Xin Tong. The reason why he¡¯d stopped running was not because of the foreigner¡¯s words. He just thought that he had already found an appropriate location. It was a good ce to deal with the foreign assassin because it was deep in the forest, and no one was around. He could do anything here. ¡°You go hide behind that tree. I¡¯ll do this myself!¡± Bai Chen pointed his finger at a tree. He was speaking calmly and without fear. End of Chapter 163 Chapter 164 Fight In The Forest ¡°W...What did you say?¡± Xu Xin Tong thought that she was hearing things when Bai Chen told her to hide behind the tree. ¡°I told you to go hide behind that tree,¡± Bai Chen repeated and pointed his finger at the same tree. Xu Xin Tong trembled. The cold on the face had beenpletely decimated. Her eyes widened as she looked at Bai Chen. She had not misheard it. Bai Chen really had told her to hide behind the tree. How could she not be surprised? She was not stupid. She understood that Bai Chen wanted to fight with the assassin from the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association who was standing not far away from where she and Bai Chen were at the moment. She could not help but react this way. ¡°Are you mad? That man¡¯s an assassin from Hell Shadow, not a street thug!¡± Xu Xin Tong¡¯s face was still white with fear, but she was also angry. She was angry with Bai Chen. She thought that Bai Chen did not value his life, seeing that he was going to fight with an assassin from Hell Shadow. She was a police officer. She knew full well how skillful assassins from this association were. Even she who was well-trained was still unable to handle them. That was why Bai Chen would not stand a chance. In her eyes, Bai Chen was only a normal 18-year-old boy. He would not be able to fight with Peter, an assassin from Hell Shadow. Bai Chen looked at Xu Xin Tong¡¯s pale white and seemingly angry face. It did not surprise him that she reacted that way. He had already known that she would be like this. He understood that in the eyes of Xu Xin Tong, who was a police lieutenant general, he was only an 18-year-old boy and would not be able to fight an assassin from the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association. And fighting when one knew full well that one could not stand a chance to win meant that one did not value one¡¯s life. Thus, it was not odd that Xu Xin Tong had gotten angry. Maybe she had forgotten that the value of life did not matter now. Peter wasing to kill both of them. If they did not fight, they would die anyway! Moreover, Xu Xin Tong was wrong. Bai Chen was actually confident that he would be able to deal with Peter. All his confidence came from the low-grade martial arts technique that he possessed. ¡°Trust me!¡± Bai Chen said. He did not want to talk anymore. He finally began to walk towards Peter, the assassin from Hell Shadow. ¡°You...¡± Xu Xin Tong was at a loss for words. She stood still while looking at Bai Chen¡¯s back. She already knew that she could not stop him. She finally let out a sigh. ¡°Be careful!¡± She ran to the tree that Bai Chen had pointed at and hid behind it. She did not want to get in Bai Chen¡¯s way while he was fighting. Her worried eyes stared at Bai Chen after she had hidden behind the tree. She was feeling nervous and wondering if Bai Chen would be able to fight Peter. The only thing that she could do was to mentally cheer on Bai Chen. She thought that if Bai Chen was to be killed, she wouldmit suicide afterward. It would be a lot better to die by one¡¯s own hand than to be killed by an assassin. Actually, right now, Xu Xin Tong wanted to call for a backup from Xing Zhou city police station. It was such a shame that her phone was in the Mercedes-Benz that had already been turned into a wreck after the crash. ¡°Are you done saying goodbye?¡± Peter smiled, letting his white teeth be seen. He looked at Bai Chen and asked him this in fluent English, in an undeniably English ent. He had not killed Bai Chen and Xu Xin Tong immediately because he had wanted to give them some time to say goodbye, even though he did not know what they were talking about. But he would not have been able to understand anyway because he was a foreigner, and he did not speak Chinese. ¡°You want me to kill you first and then that woman?¡± Peter looked at Bai Chen and then at the tree where Xu Xin Tong was hiding. ¡°What a gentleman you are!¡± p Peterughed and nodded with satisfaction. He obviously was not worried that Xu XIn Tong would run away. He was quite confident that he would be able to chase trail after her. She would never be able to run away from him! Quite some confidence he had, this Peter! Bai Chen¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. Of course, he did not understand what Peter was saying. He had been top of his ss for two consecutive years, but English had always been his weakest subject. However, he did not care what Peter was saying because he would have to fight him anyway. Bai Chen looked at Peter¡¯s right hand, which was holding the army knife. ¡®This guy doesn¡¯t use guns like the one before.¡¯ It seemed like most assassins usually chose knives over guns. It was normal for him to think this way because the great assassin Hei Chang had also used a knife when he was trying to kill Xu Xin Tong. ¡°You ready to die, aren¡¯t you?¡± Peter, seeing that Bai Chen was looking at the knife in his hand, swung it around. He thought that Bai Chen was ready to die. And if Bai Chen was ready, he would be ready to kill as well. He did not show even the tiniest shred of mercy! Peter had mercilessly killed a great many people. He had absolutely no sympathy for the people he was about to kill! Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression turned deadly serious. His eyes tensed up. He did not feel like he was going to lose at all. He could sense that Peter was about to begin the fight. He did not have to understand the other¡¯snguage because Peter¡¯s movements gave away that he was about to try to kill him! End of Chapter164 Chapter 165 More Superior Skills Than Expected ¡°Bye-bye!¡± A cold voice sounded. Peter¡¯s lips curved into an evil smile. He dashed towards Bai Chen. His army knife sliced through the air, aimed at Bai Chen¡¯s neck! If Peter¡¯s sudden attack seeded, Bai Chen would die immediately because the army knife in Peter¡¯s hand was so sharp, it could cut through Bai Chen¡¯s neck very easily. This was definitely a violent and cold attack. A single deadly blow! Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened. He started to feel rmed. He did not expect Peter to be this scary. Moreover, Peter was very fast. He was faster than the great assassin Hei Chang whom he had dealt with before. Bai Chen finally realized that he had underestimated Peter all along. Peter was more skillful than he thought. Only a split second of carelessness would mean death. Bai Chen¡¯s forehead broke out into a sweat. However, he still thought that he could kill Peter. Just before the army knife in Peter¡¯s hand reached his neck, he pulled his head backward. Swish... The sound of the army knife softly cutting through the wind could be heard. The tip of the de was only an inch away from Bai Chen¡¯s neck. Even so, it managed to cut Bai Chen¡¯s shirt cor. The movement actually proved how scary Peter was. If the man whom Peter was fighting with was not Bai Chen, he would have been dead by now. Thanks to the low-grade martial arts technique, Bai Chen was still able to be alive. Without it, his life would already have ended at Peter¡¯s hands a moment ago. ¡°Oh? You can dodge it?¡± Peter was obviously surprised when he realized that Bai Chen could evade his deadly blow. ¡°Ha ha. This is fun. Let¡¯s see how many times you will be able to dodge it.¡± His surprised facial expression did notst long. He let out augh that was evil and filled with his enjoyment. Peter felt like he was ying a game. A game in which he had to chase down and kill people. He was dying to know how many times Bai Chen would be able to dodge his attack before he died! ¡°It¡¯s showtime!¡± Peter smiled like he was having fun. He was ready to strike again. But before he did anything, a fist flew through the air in front of his face. ¡°What?!?¡± Peter¡¯s eyes widened with surprise when he saw it. Peter did not think that Bai Chen would choose to punch him like this. It was clear that it was Bai Chen¡¯s fist. He was not stupid enough to let Peter be the only one to attack. That was why he threw a punch immediately without hesitation after he dodged the knife. ¡°Hmph!¡± Peter eximed through his teeth. It seemed like his fun mood had been wiped away. However, he was still an assassin from the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association. His response was fast. He instantly jumped back three steps, right before Bai Chen¡¯s fist hit his face. Bai Chen¡¯s fist only hit the air. Even so, Bai Chen was still stern and deadly serious. His feet stomped on the ground and dashed towards Peter. He threw another punch at Peter. This time, it was aimed at Peter¡¯s chest. Bai Chen switched from a smaller target like his face to a bigger one so that the uracy of the punch was increased. ¡°You fool!¡± Peter could not help but show his disdain towards Bai Chen once he realized that Bai Chen¡¯s target had changed. He was wearing high-quality protective armor that was produced from special materials so that even a bullet could not pierce through. It had even protected him from dying after jumping out of a car that had been going fast. How could a normal punch do any harm? That was why he had cursed Bai Chen as ¡®a fool¡¯. p Peter did not move an inch. He stood still and extended his arms like he was weing the punch. Bai Chen, seeing the gesture, did not hesitate. He did not care about how Peter was calling him a fool even though he could easily trante it. He was only interested in killing Peter. Thud! Bai Chen¡¯s fist violently made contact with Peter¡¯s chest. Peter was forced to take several steps back. His facial expression could not help but change to a painful one. It was not normal pain. It was severe pain! One could easily see that Bai Chen¡¯s punch had left a fist-shaped hole in Peter¡¯s chest! Even though Peter was wearing high-quality protective armour, it could not protect him from Bai Chen¡¯s fist when he put all his force behind it! Bai Chen had really put all of his strength into the fist that punched Peter¡¯s chest. As to why Peter¡¯s high-quality protective armour could not protect him from Bai Chen¡¯s punch, it was because of Bai Chen¡¯s low-grade martial arts technique that had made his fist as hard as iron. Therefore, Peter¡¯s high-quality protective armour was meaningless when faced with Bai Chen¡¯s punch. ¡°H... How is this possible?!?¡± Peter¡¯s face started to turn white with pain. He touched the part of his chest that had copsed in with the hand that was not holding the army knife. No one had to tell him that one of his ribs was broken! No wonder why he felt such pain. It was because of his broken bone. ¡°W... Wait!¡± Peter did not have time to feel pain as he saw Bai Chen running towards him and ready to attack with a flying kick. He was so startled, he cried out in English with his trembling voice. Bai Chen did not stop. His foot violently kicked the side of Peter¡¯s head. Peter¡¯s body was thrown back and hit the tree with a great deal of force. The leaves fell from the tree onto the ground along with Peter¡¯s body. Both his nose and mouth were bleeding. His bodyy still on the ground like a log. However, he was still conscious. End of Chapter 165 Chapter 166 Committing Suicide! Bai Chen was standing in front of Peter¡¯s body that was lying still like he was unable to move. His eyes were fixed on Peter. It could be a deceptive tactic to make him think that Peter was not able to move anymore. But after his thorough inspection, he could see that it was not a deceptive tactic. Peter really could not move. He could not help but sigh. It seemed like the fight with an assassin from the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association hade to an end. It had not taken a long time, but Bai Chen had to admit that Peter was a highly-skilled assassin. He was even better than the great assassin Hei Chang. The only reason why Peter had lost to Bai Chen so quickly was that he was too careless. He had underestimated Bai Chen when he¡¯d attacked. That was the reason why he was lying still on the ground right now. ¡°Y... You!¡± Peter started to talk. His voice was hoarse. Frankly speaking, he was in a great deal of agonizing pain. Not only in his chest where his rib had been broken, but also in the side of his head which had been kicked fiercely by Bai Chen. Other than that, his body had also hit the tree so hard, he had almost fallen unconscious. He could not move an inch. In reality, if it was someone else and not Peter, that man would have been unconscious by now. It was obvious that Peter¡¯s body was much stronger than normal people''s because he was well-trained. He did not fall unconscious after the fierce jump kick and hitting the tree. However, it was to be expected of assassins from Hell Shadow International Assassin Association. Peter could not have been one if he was not stronger than normal people and well-trained. ¡°Xu Xin Tong, you cane out now.¡± Bai Chen examined Peter for a while before calling Xu Xin Tong. Peter could not have done any harm to her because he was not in a condition to do so anymore. But Bai Chen could not help but be surprised that Peter had not let out a single scream while he was being punched and kicked. ¡®As expected of an assassin from an international assassin association.¡¯ He did not know much about assassin associations. But from what Xu Xin Tong had told him and how there was the word ¡®international¡¯ in the name, it was definitely out of the ordinary. Xu Xin Tong, who had been hiding behind the tree, came to her senses when she heard Bai Chen¡¯s shout. Actually, before he had called her, she had been in a state of awe at seeing that Bai Chen could take down an assassin from the infamous Hell Shadow International Assassin Association like Peter. Without any harm done to himself! For her, this was unbelievable. She did not think that a man younger than her would be so skilled at fighting. ¡®As expected of that man¡¯s nephew,¡¯ Xu Xin Tong thought. She sighed when she realized again that Bai Che was the nephew of the middle-aged man who had saved her from the great assassin Hei Chang. She was now aware that her fear was unnecessary. She sighed again. Coldness returned to her beautiful face. She quickly ran out to Bai Chen. In less than a minute, she was standing next to Bai Chen. Her eyes turned cold when she looked at Peter. This foreigner hade here to kill her. ¡°What are you going to do with him?¡± Bai Chen looked into Peter¡¯s enraged eyes for a while before asking this of Xu Xin Tong. The reason why he did not kill Peter was because of Xu Xin Tong. He did not dare to kill a person in front of a police lieutenant general. If he did, there would be serious consequences. He did not want that. Thus, he decided not to kill Peter. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this,¡± Xu Xin Tong said. Her voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Before anything else, we have to get out of here and contact the police.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Bai Chen agreed with her idea. He was ready to render Peter unconscious and take him out of this forest. Before he did that, though, Peter started tough strangely. It was as though he had gone mad. ¡°Y...You think you can catch me? It¡¯s true that I failed, but another assassin wille after you anyway! Hahahaha!¡± Peter¡¯s hand that was once unable to move suddenly dug into his pants pocket and brought out a ck phone. ¡°Stop him!¡± Xu Xin Tong could not help but cry out. It was toote, however. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Peterughed maniacally and pressed a button on the phone. Boom! Suddenly, his head exploded gruesomely. Pieces of his flesh and blood are scattered everywhere. The sight was truly sickening. Bai Chen had taken Xu Xin Tong out from that ce since she had shouted out. He had known that something was not right. But he had not thought that Peter wouldmit suicide, and in such a gruesome way too! He took her more than 10 steps away from the scene. Seeing all the blood spurting out and his headless corpse was too much to endure. Bai Chen had to look away because the sight was so terrible. Xu Xin Tong¡¯s face went white. She bit her lips while looking at that dreadful scene. ¡°Ipletely forgot that assassins from Hell Shadow all have an explosive chip in their heads in case they fail a mission!¡± she said with a stressed voice. She had forgotten about it because of the situation that she was in. ¡°Forget about it. We should get out of this forest, then contact the police to get them to handle this.¡± She sighed. Her face was white and gloomy. She knew full well from Peter¡¯s words that another assassin from Hell Shadow woulde after her for sure. It seemed like she needed the bodyguard from Beijing that her family had provided for her. Bai Chen nodded in agreement. Even though he had killed before, he had never seen anything so awful. He did not want to stay here long. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xu Xin Tong looked at Peter¡¯s corpse onest time and walked away. Bai Chen followed her quietly. End of Chapter 166 Chapter 167 Condition For An Upgrade It was now in the evening. Bai Chen got back home at around 6 pm. He was a little exhausted. It had truly been a long day for him. He not only had had toplete his twenty-second mission at Xing Zhou City hospital, but he also had had to go to Xu Xue Ning¡¯s house to eat a meal with her. Other than that, he had had to save Xu Xin Tong from Peter, an assassin from Hell Shadow, who was so single-mindedly determined that he had blown his own head off. Now Bai Chen was in his room, sitting on his bed alone. But before he hade into the room, he had already handed the He Ling field trip permission form over to his mother. Once it had been signed, he would hand it in to the teacher tomorrow. ¡°Today was truly exhausting. I never would have thought that I would have to be at the police station with Xu Xin Tong for so many hours.¡± Bai Chen talked to himself tiredly. A rescue team had arrived when he and Xu Xin Tong got out of the forest. Apparently, someone had reported the car ident to the police. Xu Xin Tong had borrowed a phone from one of the rescuers and contacted Xing Zhou City police station. Not long after that, a police car arrived. They took Peter¡¯s body away. After that, Xu Xin Tong took him to the police station. She had not, however, had him interrogated by another one of the police officers. She just had him sit there waiting for her to deal with everything. Several hourster, she had walked up to him and expressed her deepest gratitude. She actually wanted to treat him to dinner, but he was too tired. Thus, he refused the offer and went back home. Bai Chen had been sitting on his bed for a while. He suddenly realized that he should be browsing through his new missions and the two roulette bonuses that he had gotten. Without hesitation, he called out the Life Changing System window. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 4 (80/100) Description: You still need 20 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 23: Eliminate the mastermind (20 points) Mission 24: Travel to He Ling beach (10 points) Further instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! [You have 2 opportunities to receive special skills or items at random.] [Condition for an Upgrade] --- Bai Chen quickly felt a lot better. His exhaustion had been partly wiped away when he looked at the Life Changing System window. He was so happy. There were only 20 points left to reach level 5, and he had even gotten two roulette bonuses! But the feeling did notst long. He realised that there was an additional ¡±Condition for Upgrade¡± at the end. Bai Chen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed unconsciously. He was confused and curious. He had never seen this before. Then, confusion and curiosity turned into excitement in the blink of an eye. ¡°Or...?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s heart started to race. He was thinking of something. He quickly pressed ¡°Condition for an Upgrade¡± without hesitation. --- [Condition for an Upgrade] Description: You havepleted missions that you received, and your collected points can nearly be used to upgrade the Life Changing System. Therefore, a condition for upgrade has appeared in the Life Changing System window. It is necessary to follow the condition set by the Life Changing System in order to upgrade the system into a more effective one. Condition: Level 5; 1 billion yuan --- His excitement went away immediately after he finished reading. His eyes widened with panic and rm. And it was not a normal sense of panic and rm¡ªit was extreme panic and rm! It was the greatest panic and rm that he had ever felt in his life! At first, when he had read the condition for an upgrade, he had felt excited because he expected the system to have additional items for him once he made it to a higher level. The condition, instead, made him panic and rmed. He was afraid, as well. How would he not be? The condition to upgrade beyond level 5 was 1 billion yuan! That was truly a massive amount! ¡°This is crazy!¡± Bai Chen could not help but exim. This was actually the very first time that he thought the Life Changing System had a w and was trying to rob him blind. A short while passed; Bai Chen finally inhaled deeply to calm himself down. His eyes focused on the condition and he read it again thoroughly, just in case he had misread anything. It turned out he was correct no matter how many times he read it. ? ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll be getting a billion yuan from Tang Zi Cheng anyway. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to upgrade the system in my whole life...¡± Bai Chen let out a long sigh. His facial expression turned a little gloomy. It was good that at least he would have enough money to upgrade because he would be receiving money from Tang Zi Cheng tomorrow. It was the money that he received from selling vines from the magic medicine set. It was originally the Life Changing System¡¯s money then, not his. Bai Chen did not feel sad because the system had simply recalled it in the form of a condition for upgrade. He only regretted slightly that he had never gotten a chance to spend it. ¡°At least I still have almost a million yuan with me,¡± Bai Chen softly reassured himself. At the same time, the excitement came back to him. He was wondering what would new, amazing things would be added to the system after the upgrade. It would be great if there were something to help him avenge himself against Wang Chengye faster!End of Chapter 167 Chapter 168 One Skill, One Item A short wile passed. Bai Chen had calmed his excitement about the upgrade down. He looked up at the twenty-third and twenty-fourth missions that he had just gotten. He read the names of the missions. His eyes narrowed. This was because the name of the twenty-third mission was: ¡°Eliminate the mastermind¡±. Bai Chen thought that the name was strange because he did not know who it was or what it was he or she was behind. His eyes narrowed with curiosity. Being curious, Bai Chen then looked at the information of the mission without hesitation. --- [Mission 23: Eliminate the mastermind] Description: You need to eliminate a person who was the mastermind behind the hiring of an assassin to kill Xu Xin Tong. Reward for sess: Win 20 points Penalty for failure: You will be targeted by an infamous international assassin association! --- Bai Chen blinked several times and frowned after he read the instruction for Mission 23. ¡°The mastermind behind the hiring of an assassin to kill Xu Xin Tong?¡± He muttered this to himself. He did not think that the mission would turn out to be like this. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea, though. Xu Xin Tong won¡¯t be in danger anymore.¡± Bai Chen thought it was a rather good idea. At least he would be keeping Xu Xin Tong out of danger. They did not know each other that well. One could say that they had just gotten to know each other, but she was Xu Xue Ning¡¯s younger sister. Thus, she was like a friend to him. He should help her so that she would not be in danger by being targeted by assassins anymore. Then, he looked at the 20 points that he would receive from the mission. His eyes suddenly sparkled. If he seeded, he would level up to level 5. And if he reached level 5, he would be able to upgrade the Life Changing System! His eyes sparkled as he saw that he would receive 20 points! ¡°I¡¯ll do this mission now!¡± Bai Chen decided that it was a great idea to start the twenty-third mission today. He would be receiving 1 billion yuan from Tang Zi Cheng tomorrow. If hepleted the mission now, he would be able to upgrade the system instantly. Bai Chen wanted to quickly upgrade the system. That was why he decided to start the twenty-third mission now. Then, he read the description of the twenty-fourth mission. --- [Mission 24: Travel to He Ling beach] Description: You need to travel one time to He Ling beach by any means. Reward for sess: Win 10 points Penalty for failure: None --- ¡°This mission isn¡¯t hard.¡± Bai Chen smiled when he read the information for Mission 24. This mission was easy for him. He would be going to He Ling beach tomorrow for the field trip project of Xing Xian school anyway. But Bai Chen was not surprised about it because he would only get 10 points for this mission. From what he had experienced so far, he had learned that the more points he got, the more difficult the missions would be and vice versa. As for Mission 24, it was only 10 points, so it was an easy one. ¡°I think it¡¯s time to use my roulette bonuses.¡± Ba Chen closed all the mission windows down. He excitedly prepared to use his roulette bonuses. Frankly speaking, he expected to get additional special skills or items. Bai Chen inhaled deeply. His finger did not hesitate to press the roulette button. Suddenly, a roulette wheel appeared in front of him. Bai Chen pressed the button in the middle of it. It started to spin quickly and continuously. Several secondster, it stopped. It was on the special skills tab! Ding! --- [Congrattions, you have received a low-grade English skill!] --- ¡°Low-grade English skill?¡± Bai Chen was stupefied when he saw the name of the skill he had received. He blinked with surprise. He never thought that he would get a skill like this. But then he realized that he was not an expert in English. One could say that he was bad at it. ¡°The system may think I¡¯m bad at English, that¡¯s why it gave me this.¡± Bai Chen concluded this for himself. It should be like that, otherwise, he would not be receiving a low-grade English skill. It did not excite him much, but he was still satisfied. At least it would help him understand English better. ¡°What will it be next?¡± Bai Chen said before using the randomisation chance that he had left. Ding! --- [Congrattions, you have received a low-grade invisibility ring!] --- Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened when a ck ring appeared in front of him. Of course, the ring itself did not surprise him much¡ªthe description did. It said this was an invisibility ring! ¡°In... Invisibility ring!¡± Bai Chen could not hold his excitement any longer. His voice also trembled when he spoke. Thump, thump! The sound of his heartbeat audibly filled the room Bai Chen had never thought that he would be receiving an item as special as an invisibility ring. Even without reading its information, he knew that it could make him invisible. The reason why Bai Chen knew this was because its name gave it all away. If he could not guess this, he would be the stupidest person ever. Bai Chen inhaled deeply. His face showed excitement. He reached out his hand towards the ck ring in front of him and grabbed it. He had just received one special skill and one special item from the two opportunities that he¡¯d had. End of Chapter 168 Chapter 169 Forge Ahead On The Mission After he got the invisibility ring, Bai Chen did not hesitate to read its description right away. --- [Low-grade Invisibility Ring]? Description: This invisibility ring was produced with a great innovative technology in the far future. As the name denotes, the ring keeps its wearer invisible. As this is only an experimental version, the wearer will be able to be invisible for only one minute per day. Grades of Special Items: Low, Medium, High, Supreme --- After reading through the low-grade invisibility ring¡¯s information, Bai Chen felt very excited. He almost went mad because of the excitement he felt. This invisibility ring was just like he thought it was. It could make him invisible like its name denoted. How would it not make him crazy? ¡°It¡¯s a shame that it can only make me invisible for one minute a day.¡± However, Bai Chen could not help but feel a little bit sad that it could be effective for only a minute per day. If it could help one to be invisible for longer than a minute, it would be very useful to him. And if one were to ask how it would be useful to him, the only answer would be that it be useful to him in killing Wang Chengye! If Wang Chengye came to Xing Zhou City and Bai Chen used this invisibility ring to trail him, it would be very easy to assassinate him and get revenge! Even though it might help him with only Wang Chengye, not the whole Wang family, it would still be counted as him getting his revenge! However, this n would not be able to seed because he could only be invisible for one minute. With only a minute of invisibility, it would not be at all possible to kill Wang Chengye, because he would not be alone. In his former life before he time travelling back, Bai Chen still remembered that Wang Chengye had always been with numerous skilled bodyguards. ¡°It can still make me invisible anyway.¡± Bai Chen shook his head a little to get rid of his regret. He put the invisibility ring into the dimension ring. There was no need to use it now. He knew he would be using it today for sure, but not now. He did not even think about trying to use the invisibility ring before putting it in the dimension ring. He knew that it would work well. This was because the Life Changing System was amazing. It had created so many miracles before his very eyes. Bai Chen strongly believed in the Life Changing System. ¡°Let¡¯s see the information on the English skill,¡± Bai Chen said while calling the information of the low-grade English skill up. --- [Low-grade English skill]? Description: The low-grade English skill helps you interpret and speak English impressively. However, because this is a low-grade skill, some English words that have highly nuanced meanings still cannot be understood or spoken correctly. Grades of Special Items: Low, Medium, High, Supreme --- Bit of Englishnguage knowledge from the low-grade English skill suddenly popped up into his head at the time he finished reading the information. Bai Chen blinked. He thought he could understand English very well now, be it listening, speaking, or reading. If the words were not too difficult, he could interpret them all. It might seem like it was not much, but it was incredible for Bai Chen. It could help him understand English, which was his weakest skill. After he received all the information and skills of the low-grade English skill, Bai Chen called up the window of Mission 23 to look at it for a while before he closed it down. He looked in the direction that the green arrow was pointing. He had decided to do Mission 23 today, so it was only normal to call it up to take a look at it. But he would not start now. He had to take a shower and dine with his parents first. Bai Chen closed all the windows of the Life Changing System, got up from his bed, and took a shower. He spent around ten to fifteen minutes taking a shower and putting on some clothes. When he was done, he walked down the stairs and ate dinner with his parents. They ate for around half an hour. After the meal, Bai Chen excused himself to leave the house. He told his parents that he would go buy some snacks. His parents did not object. They only told him toe back home soon. Bai Chen walked along the road until he reached the entrance of the Xing Seng business district. He stopped and looked both ways. When he saw that no one was around, he walked into the forest next to the district¡¯s entrance. It was the very same forest where he had killed Ba Guan and his minions. When he was rather deep in the forest, he used his stargazing walker skill to send him high up into the sky where no one could see him. Even if he had note up this high, no one would have seen him anyway. It waste at night. The sky was dark, and the moon was covered with ck clouds. There was no ce for the moonlight to shine through. The cold wind blew against Bai Chen¡¯s face. His hair fluttered in the wind. He was wearing casual clothes that cost less than 100 yuan. They were his grey worn-out t-shirt and his ck athletic pants that he had gotten from Xing Xian school which he had used for over two years now. This kind of clothing was an indicator that Bai Chen was from a normal family in China. But no one would think he was wearing them to go kill someone! Correct... Bai Chen was ready toplete a mission. It was a mission to kill. The twenty-third mission was named ¡®Eliminate the mastermind¡¯. Bai Chen stood still in mid-air for a while before he opened the window of Mission 23. --- [Mission 23: Get rid of the mastermind] p Description: You need to eliminate a person who was the mastermind behind the hiring of an assassin to kill Xu Xin Tong. Reward for sess: Win 20 points Penalty for failure: You will be targeted by an infamous international assassin association! --- The reason why he opened up the window was that he was looking for a guide arrow. When he saw where the green arrow was pointing, he did not hesitate to run through the air and traverse the sky immediately. End of Chapter 169 Chapter 170 Two Top Assassins At a little past 8 pm, there were four people in one of the luxurious hotels¡¯ guest rooms in Xing Zhou city. Two of them were foreigners, one with blonde hair and the other with grey hair. They were wearing ck clothes whichpletely covered up their bodies. Their faces were full of scars, from scars made from knives to those from the grazing of bullets. From these scars, anyone could tell that they had been through a lot of violent fights. The foreigners in the ck clothes were sitting quietly on the sofa in the guest room of this sophisticated hotel. The other two were Chinese. One of them was an old man and the one was younger. They were Chin Fei and Feng Dong. They were also sitting on the sofa, facing the foreigners. ¡°Mr. Ashain, are you telling me that Mr. Peter, whom you sent to kill Xu Xin Tong, failed the job?¡± Old Man Feng Dong¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and he asked this in fluent English. This man had great English skills. ¡°Yes,¡± the grey-haired foreigner answered stoically. It was obvious that he already knew that Peter, who had been sent out to kill Xu Xin Tong, was dead. The reason why he knew this was because he had a special device that could check whether the explosive chip imnted in Peter¡¯s head had already been set off. If it had, the signal from the chip would be gone. If the signal was gone, that meant Peter was already dead. Thus, it was only natural that the grey-haired foreigner named Ashain would know that Peter had already died. The fact that he had a device that could detect the signal from Peter¡¯s explosive chip was obvious. He was definitely one of the members of the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association. Not only him, but also the blonde-haired foreigner who was sitting next to him. When he had been informed of Peter¡¯s death, he quickly rushed here to notify Chin Fei and the old man Feng Dong. This was because Chin Fei and Feng Dong were their employers. They should know everything that happened during the assassination. After it had all been rted, that was why Feng Dong had asked the question of a moment before. ¡°.....¡± When Feng Dong received confirmation, he was speechless. His brows furrowed even more tightly. He did not think that even an assassin from Hell Shadow could not kill Xu Xin Tong in one go. He had died instead. ¡°Mr. Feng Dong, there¡¯s no need to worry. We¡¯ve already received the money, so we¡¯ll chase after the target until we finish the job. Don¡¯t forget that this is Hell Shadow¡¯s policy!¡± Seeing Feng Dong still frowning, the blonde-haired foreigner who was sitting next to Ashain finally spoke up. His name was Furres. He was one of the two people that Hell Shadow had sent out as back-up in case Peter failed. He and Ashain would take over immediately. ¡°Like what Furres said, there¡¯s no need to worry. The target named Miss Xu Xin Tong will be eliminated for sure.¡± Ashain stoically nodded in agreement with Furres. His rather scary eyes looked at the old man Feng Dong. It made Feng Dong feel uneasy. Even though he had killed so many before when he was serving Chin Fei¡¯s father, he still felt uneasy when he was in front of assassins from an infamous international assassin association. He could feel that of all the people he had killed, no one could bepared to the owner of the eyes looking his way. ¡®Ashain Verbinshain, a top assassin of the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association!¡¯ Old Man Feng Dong could not help but inhale deeply when he thought of the man¡¯s reputation. ¡°Uncle Feng, what did they say?¡± At this time, Chin Fei asked this while looking at the old man Feng Dong who was sitting next to him. It was obvious that Chin Fei did not understand the English that Ashain and Furres had spoken earlier. Old Man Feng Dong calmed himself down before turning to look at Chin Fei. ¡°Young master, they told us that Peter failed the mission and died!¡± ¡°What?!?¡± Chin Fei¡¯s facial expression changed instantly. ¡°You¡¯re saying that even an assassin from Hell Shadow couldn¡¯t kill that wench Xu Xin Tong?!?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Please don¡¯t forget that these assassins will not stop until they finish off the target,¡± the old man Feng Dong said solemnly. ¡°Of course. If not, it wouldn¡¯t be worth the 100 million yuan that we paid!¡± Chin Fei sighed. It was painful to think about the amount of money that he paid. It was almost all the money he had. Chin Fei and Feng Dong¡¯s finances were now facing difficulties. However, they would not have been able to kill Xu Xin Tong if they did not hire an assassin from Hell Shadow. ¡®Xu Xin Tong, why is it so hard for you to die?!?¡± Chin Fei¡¯s face suddenly darkened. His thoughts were full of hatred. ¡°This must have been because of that bodyguard who saved Xu Xun Tong from Hei Chang.¡± Old Man Feng Dong suddenly thought of Bai Chen. He was correct. The only difference was Bai Chen¡¯s form and age when he had been doing the saving. When Bai Chen saved Xu Xin Tong from the great assassin Hei Chang, he had been a 30-year-old man. However, he was only 18 years old when he¡¯d saved her from Peter, the assassin from Hell Shadow. ¡°That bastard bodyguard!¡± Chin Fei was enraged. If Bai Chen had not been there with Xu Xin Tong, she would have been dead by now. Ashain and Furres looked at each other after they saw Chin Fei¡¯s reaction. They then turned to look at him. ¡°The target will surely be eliminated tomorrow. I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Furres spoke up in a cold voice. Even though he did not understand Chinese, Chin Fei¡¯s reaction was enough to indicate that he was not satisfied with what had happened. Chin Fei did not understand what Furres said. Old Man Feng Dong¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°If Mr. Furres does it tomorrow, the young master and I will be at ease,¡± he quickly answered back in English while calcting mentally. ¡®Furres Alhardchess, another top assassin from Hell Shadow. If he were to do the job himself, Xu Xin Tong and that bodyguard would die for sure!¡¯ ¡°What did he say, Uncle Feng?¡± Chin Fei asked with a desire to know. He had already calmed himself down. Old Man Feng Dong smiled coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, young master. Furres Alhardchess just said that he¡¯d deal with it himself!¡± End of Chapter 170 Chapter 171 The Quiet Guest ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, young master. Furres Alhardchess just said that he¡¯d deal with it himself!¡± Hearing what the old man Feng Dong said, Chin Fei¡¯s facial expression was one of satisfaction and cruelty. He could not wait to see Xu Xin Tong¡¯s demise. ¡®Xu Xin Tong, you¡¯ll surely be dead this time!¡¯ Chin Fei thought. Obviously, he was very confident in Furres¡¯s skill. It was not very surprising as Furres Alhardchess was not a normal assassin. He was one of the top assassins from the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association! Being one of the top assassins meant that he was the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association¡¯s high-level assassin. All of those who were at the ¡®top level¡¯ had already killed over a hundred people! Moreover, they rarely failed! Old Man Feng Dong had told Chin Fei all about the top assassins. Thus, it was only normal for Chin Fei to be greatly confident that Furres Alhardchess would be able to kill Xu Xin Tong! Chin Fei thought that Xu Xin Tong would die for certain this time. It was inevitable! ¡°If so, a celebration is surely in order. Mr. Ashain and Mr. Furres, will you stay for the celebration with us?¡± After speaking to Chin Fei, the old man Feng Dong turned to look at the two foreign assassins who had different hair colors, Ashain and Furres, and spoke to them in English. He was inviting them to the celebration of Xu Xin Tong¡¯s death tomorrow. ¡°Certainly.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Both Ashain and Furres emotionlessly nodded to ept the invitation. They thought that a little celebration with their employers would not do any harm. Old Man Feng Dong nodded with joy before telling Chin Fei about the celebration. After hearing what he said, Chin Fei¡¯s eyes sparkled. He nodded in full agreement. ¡°You can order the food immediately, Uncle Feng, along with three to four bottles of high-quality wine.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Old Man Feng Dong nodded. He walked over to the table that had the hotel phone on it and ordered some food and wine. In less than three minutes, he walked back to sit in the same ce. He told everyone that the food and wine would be served here soon. Chin Fei nodded with satisfaction. Ashain and Furres did not say anything. They just sat there quietly. About ten minutester, there was a knock on the door. Old Man Feng Dong turned to the door immediately. ¡°Seems like the food¡¯s here. This hotel sure works fast.¡± He got up and walked towards the door that was the entrance to the hotel room. Chin Fei looked at him before turning back to his phone. He had been on the phone for the past ten minutes while waiting for the food and wine. He did not talk to either Ashain or Furres at all because he did not understand English. Ashain and Furres did not understand Chinese either, so they had not said anything to Chin Fei for the past ten minutes. They only talked a little to the old man Feng Dong who understood them. Old Man Feng Dong did not hesitate to open the door when he reached it. He thought that it was the food and wine that he¡¯d ordered. However, after the door was opened, the sight before Old man Feng Dong was only emptiness. He did not see any food or high-quality wine being served. ¡°Who dared to knock on the door for fun?¡± Old Man Feng Dong frowned with dissatisfaction. He stepped out of the room and looked both ways to find the person who had knocked. No matter which direction he looked, he could not see anyone. There was no one there. Not even a shadow. ¡°Or was it a person from the room across the hall?¡± Old Man Feng Dong could not help but look at the room that was across the hall. He looked at it with dissatisfaction, yet he felt toozy to care about it much. He shook his head a little and walked back into the room. He closed the door behind him. ¡°Uncle Feng, where¡¯s the food and wine?¡± Chin Fei could not help but ask this with furrowed when he saw that the old man Feng Dong had walked back into the room without any serving carts of food or high-quality wine. Ashain and Furres also looked at the old man curiously. They all thought that it was the food and wine being served. Thus, it was only normal that they would be curious as to why the old man Feng Dong had walked back into the room empty-handed. Old Man Feng Dong shook his head and sat back down on the sofa. He answered, ¡°It hasn¡¯te yet. Some unknown person knocked on our door just for fun." ¡°Who would dare do that?¡± Chin Fei¡¯s brows furrowed tightly in dissatisfaction. Old Man Feng Dong shook his head as an answer. He then exined in English to Ashain and Furres. Ashain and Furres did not care much. They simply frowned a little. No one had even realized that a man had just followed behind Old man Feng Dong into the room. He was a truly quiet guest! He came in without a sound and or any visible sign. Even top assassins of Hell Shadow could not feel his presence! But it was only natural because the man was invisible! Yes! He was really invisible! That man was none other than Bai Chen. He was standing behind the sofa that the other four were sitting on. He was truly invisible and blended in well with emptiness. Even Bai Chen himself felt like he was transparent. It was perfect invisibility. The thing that made him invisible was the invisibility ring he was wearing on his finger right now. Before he hade into the room, he had already tried putting it on and taking it off to test its effect. Once put on, the invisibility ring allowed him to be invisible, just like its name denoted. He would turn back to being visible when he took it off. Moreover, when he wore it, a timer would appear in his mind. At first, it said: ¡®00.59.59.¡¯ But now, it had already decreased to ¡®00.41.32¡¯ and the numbers were continuously decreasing. Of course, it was the one-minute time limit for use of the low-grade invisibility ring. ¡®The green arrow pointed to these four. That means they¡¯re all behind Xu Xin Tong¡¯s assassination.¡¯ Bai Chen thought this to himself while looking at four men who were sitting on the sofa. ¡®Time is running out. I have to finish this quickly!¡¯ End of Chapter 171 Chapter 172 Kill! ¡®Time is running out. I have to finish this quickly!¡¯ Suddenly, Bai Chen¡¯s hand moved. He quickly took a gun with a silencer out of the dimension ring. In the blink of an eye, the gun that had been taken out from the dimension ring was pointed at Ashain¡¯s head. He intended to kill the foreigners first. This was because he thought that these two were definitely assassins hired from the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association. As for the employers, they must be the old man and younger man sitting opposite them for sure. Bai Chen was correct. It was true. The reason why he thought the foreigners were assassins from Hell Shadow was because of Peter, who had blown his own head off earlier. Pew! A small sound from the gun with the silencer rang out. Bai Chen had fired it. The bullet raced from the muzzle of the gun towards Ashain¡¯s head! ¡°Huh?¡± Ashain immediately got to his feet when he heard the sound. Even though the sound was very soft, it did not get past Ashain¡¯s well-trained ears. He was one of the top assassins of Hell Shadow after all. He lowered his head down immediately without hesitation. Not only Ashain, but Furres, who was sitting beside him, also did the same thing. They were very careful. Being an assassin was a dangerous job, and they could die at any minute if they were not always cautious. That was why their instincts told them to duck down after hearing even a small sound like a gun with a silencer. Thud! The sound of a bullet hitting the wall behind Ashain and Furres rang out. It missed its target because Ashain had ducked down. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!?¡± Chin Fei and Old man Feng Dong¡¯s eyes widened with surprise when they saw that the wall had been pierced. White smoke drifted out of the hole. If theybined that image and the sound they heard together, the only thing they could think of was... ¡°A gun with a silencer!¡± Not only them, but Ashain and Furres also thought the same. ¡°Someone¡¯s trying to shoot us,¡± Ashain said tensely. His face broke out into sweats. He got up from the sofa to go hide behind it. His eyes searched the room, but he did not see the shooter. He felt cold and scared. But before he got behind the sofa, a bullet suddenly prated his forehead. Pew! ¡°N... No way!¡± Ashain¡¯s expression was fearful and astonished. He did not expect to die like this. He did not even know who had done it. Thest thing that he heard was the sound of the gun with the silencer! ¡°A... Ashain!¡± A scream sounded loudly. It was Furres. His eyes almost popped out from their sockets when he saw Ashain lying still on the ground. His widened eyes were full of fear. Blood gushed out of the small hole in Ashain¡¯s forehead. It was obvious that he was already dead! Suddenly, Furres¡¯s heart raced with fear. His face started to break out into a sweat. Panting hard, he took his army knife out of its sheath and quickly moved as far away as possible from the sofa. Furres¡¯s eyes anxiously looked around the room. He wanted to know where the shooter was. But all he saw were Chin Fei and the old man Feng Dong. No one else was in the room. ¡°H... How is this possible?!?¡± Furres still believed that there was somebody else in the room. Otherwise, how would Ashain have gotten shot? Pew! While he was thinking, a sound from the gun with a silencer rang out again. Without hesitation, Furres crouched down on the floor immediately after he heard the noise. Even so, the bullet hit his wrist. His army knife dropped to the ground. ¡°Argh!¡± Furres screamed out in pain. The hand that had been shot trembled and was bleeding heavily. He writhed in pain. ¡°W... Who are you?!?¡± Chin Fei¡¯s voice was full of fear. His eyes were fixed on a man who had suddenly appeared out of thin air like a ghost. It was so scary, he almost went mad! ¡°N... No way!¡± Old Man Feng Dong looked at Bai Chen. His face was full of fear. He could not believe what he saw. ¡°You¡¯re Xu Xin Tong¡¯s bodyguard!¡± Bai Chen frowned a little. His eyes were fixed on Old Man Feng Dong. He did not understand why this old man thought he was Xu Xin Tong¡¯s bodyguard. But it was only normal that he did not understand. He did not know that when he was saving Xu Xin Tong from the great assassin Hei Chang, Old Man Feng Dong had been secretly watching him from afar. And the reason why Old Man Feng Dong knew that he was the same man as the one who had saved Xu Xin Tong from the great assassin Hei Chang was because Bai Chen was now in his 30-year-old body. Bai Chen had used his thousand-face skill to change himself into his 30-year-old self when he had arrived at this hotel. This was because he thought that striking in this form was more appropriate. Bai Chen was not invisible anymore because the one minute that the invisibility ring could be used had already ended. ¡°X... Xu Xin Tong¡¯s bodyguard!¡± While Bai Chen was furrowing his brows in confusion, Chin Fei panicked. He did not imagine that Bai Chen would be Xu Xin Tong¡¯s bodyguard. And he had just killed Ashain, one of the top assassins from Hell Shadow! He had even hurt another top assassin like Furres too. Other than being panicked, Chin Fei was also frightened. ,m If what the old man Feng Dong said was true, it meant that Xu Xin Tong¡¯s bodyguard was here to kill both himself and Old Man Feng Dong for sure! Apparently, Chin Fei was not that stupid! ¡°W... Who are you?¡± Furres tried to forget the pain before he used his other hand to push himself into a standing position. His eyes looked at Bai Chen with fear and rage. He could not figure out where Bai Chen was before this and how Bai Chen had appeared out of thin air. Had he been invisible? Furres had thought of that too, but he did not want to believe it! End of Chapter 172 Chapter 173 Died With Resentment Bai Chen¡¯s eyes turned from the old man Feng Dong to the blonde-haired foreigner, Furres. Of course, he understood what Furres had said, even though it was in English. It was thanks to his low-grade English skill, which had given him this ability. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for Bai Chen to interpret what Furres had said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is I¡¯m here to kill all of you!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression was cold, almost expressionless. He stood still with the gun with the silencer in his hand. The gun was pointed at Furres. He was ready to shoot at any time. ¡°C... Calm down. Can¡¯t we just talk it out? I don¡¯t think we have anything against each other, right?¡± Furres¡¯s voice trembled a little. His face went white. He was holding his bloody wrist with his other hand. His wrist continued to bleed, even though the amount of blood was not much. But it was still not good that it had not stopped bleeding. If this continued, he would lose too much blood, and things could turn fatal! It was apparent that Furres was trying to beg for his life because he was extremely scared of Bai Chen. Otherwise, he would have not said anything like that. He did not say it directly, but he was undoubtedly begging for his life. Bai Chen shook his head. He did not n to let any of these four go anyway. No, there were only three now. If he let anyone go, his mission would not be a sess. These men were bad people who wanted other people to die anyway. There was no reason to let any of them go. One could say that Chin Fei, the old man Feng Dong, Ashain, and Furres deserved to die! Bai Chen shot another bullet out of the gun with the silencer in his hand. The bullet raced towards Furres¡¯s chest. ¡°N... No!¡± Furres did not think that Bai Chen would shoot even after what he¡¯d said! Furres screamed loudly with panic. His heart squeezed. Chills ran down his spine. Furres was full of real fear right now. There was no way he could not be afraid. He was facing death! Without hesitation, he jumped to the side to avoid being hit by the bullet that was rushing towards him with incredible speed. But it was a shame that he was too slow. The bullet pierced his chest. ¡°Argh!¡± Furres screamed out with pain. He dropped to the floor. His eyes widened. His face was as white a sheet. He grabbed his chest with his good hand¡­ ¡­while he was writhing about in horrendous pain! ¡°Arghhhhh!¡± His pitiful scream filled the room. It was good that the rooms in this hotel were soundproof. Otherwise, other guests from nearby rooms would have panicked because of Furres¡¯s scream for sure. ¡°Ack!¡± The sound of gulping into parched throats came from the two people in the room. Chin Fei and Old Man Feng Dong¡¯s faces were practically white. Their faces were covered in sweat. Their unending fear could be seen on their faces. It was not only their faces but also their bodies that were soaked with sweat. Their clothes were so wet, it was like they were standing in the rain. They did not look at anything else except the writhing body of Furres who was now starting to stop its movements. They could tell that Furres¡¯s life was almost at its end. That was why his writhing and breathing had started to die down. It was impossible for Chin Fei and the old man Feng Dong to not be so scared that they almost wet themselves. They even felt short of breath! Bai Chen stared at Furres for a while. When he saw that Furres had stopped moving, he then turned to look at Chin Fei and Old Man Feng Dong. At the same time, the gun with the silencer also changed its target to Chin Fei. ¡°S... Stop! Please let me go. I promise I¡¯ll give you everything you want!¡± As he sensed that the gun¡¯s muzzle had been turned on him, Chin Fei immediately turned his face to Bai Chen and loudly begged for his life. The old man Feng Dong also did the same. His face was full of fear. His voice trembled. ¡°Y... Yes. Please let us go and we swear that we won¡¯t think of harming Xu Xin Tong ever again!¡± Bai Chen blinked. He went quiet. He did not frown or think about anything at this point. The only thought that he had in his head was to kill these two in front of him. The reason why he went quiet was that he saw a small movement from the old man. He was trying to grab something from his back. Bai Chen could guess that it was a gun. ¡®As expected of evil people...¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but think this. In this situation where one was begging for one¡¯s life, the old man Feng Dong was still thinking of finding a way to fight back. If the counterattack seeded, it might mean Bai Chen¡¯s death. Suddenly, Bai Chen¡¯s face turned cold. He did not wait until the old man Feng Dong pulled out his gun. He suddenly pointed the gun at the old man and pulled the trigger quickly! Pew! Bang! It was strange. There were two gunshots sounded. One was from the gun with the silencer and the other was from a normal gun. ¡°Uncle Feng, he...¡± Chin Fei¡¯s voice was hoarse. His white face was filled with fear and rage. His widened eyes were fixed on the old man Feng Dong who was sitting next to him. A bloody bullet hole appeared had appeared on Chin Fei¡¯s forehead! It was obvious why he was so angry at Old Man Feng Dong. Just now, when Bai Chen pulled the trigger of his gun, the old man Feng Dong had taken out his gun and swung it to the front, intending to aim it at Bai Chen. But he had not yet swept his hand to the front when he was shot in his stomach. This made the gun in his hand go off. No, to put it correctly, he had identally shot it! The bullet had flown out and cold-bloodedly pierced the forehead of Chin Fei, who was sitting next to him! After only a few seconds, Chin Fei met his end. He died with his heart full of resentment! End of Chapter 173 Chapter 174 Making Threats ¡°Y... Young master!¡± Seeing the bloody bullet hole on Chin Fei¡¯s forehead, the old man Feng Dong screamed in fear. He did not think that he would be the one who killed Chin Fei. Seeing Chin Fei¡¯s dying face which was full of resentment and his widened eyes, the old man Feng Dong¡¯s heart went cold. He did not even feel the pain from the wound in his stomach anymore. ¡°D...Damn it! Why did it turn out like this?!?¡± Old Man Feng Dong screamed out loud with resentment. His face turned pale white and empty like he was already a corpse himself. He stared at Chin Fei¡¯s body that was lying still on the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! You alone!¡± It was as though he had just realized that the main cause of him identally shooting off his gun and killing Chin Fei was Bai Chen. The old man Feng Dong instantly turned his face full of rage to Bai Chen. Then, he gathered all of his energy to point his gun at Bai Chen. He was going to kill Bai Chen to avenge Chin Fei! But God did not give him a chance to kill Bai Chen for revenge. A bullet from the gun with the silencer rushed out. Bai Chen was the one who shot it. In the blink of an eye, the bullet prated the old man Feng Dong¡¯s forehead. His eyes rolled upward. His face was full of the unwillingness to die, as well as resentment, just like as Chin Fei. The gun fell from his hand. His hand also dropped powerlessly into hisp. His body trembled just a little and stopped. The old man Feng Dong was dead! His eyes were still wide open like Ashain, Furres, and Chin Fei. They had all died with a grudge! Bai Chen looked at both the old man Feng Dong and Chin Fei. He sighed softly. He had killed all four of these people who had targeted Xu Xin Tong¡¯s life. He did not regret it at all. They were evil. They did not deserve to live in this world anyway. Killing them off to decrease the number of bad people was a good thing. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 23: Eliminate the Mastermind (Sess) Reward: You received 20 points and the opportunity to receive special skills or items at random! --- ? Ding! --- [You leveled up] Description: You havepleted the missions and sessfully collected 100 points. Your level has gone up by one. --- While he was sighing, a mission and a level window popped up in front of him. Bai Chen could not help but go still and quiet. Then, happiness appeared in his heart. Just like that, he had reached level 5 and had alsopleted the condition to upgrade the Life Changing System. He prayed that he received 1 billion yuan from Tang Zi Cheng tomorrow, so he could start the upgrade immediately. How would that not make him happy? Bai Chen closed down the pop-up windows in front of him and looked out at the corridor. He thought he would leave the corridor and use his stargazing walker skill to go back home. However, before he did anything, a phone rang. Ring... ring... ring... Bai Chen searched for the source of the sound. His eyes stopped at Ashian¡¯s lifeless body. ¡®Or is that Hell Shadow something association calling him?¡¯ Bai Chen wondered. He decided to search Ashain¡¯s body. He then pulled out an expensive imported phone and answered the call without hesitation. ¡°Ashain, have you finished your job?¡± Immediately after he put the phone to his ear, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice sounded. What he said was all in English. But Bai Chen could easily understand English now because of the low-grade English skill that he had. ¡®As I thought.¡¯ Bai Chen frowned a little. It was as expected. The man who¡¯d called was a member of the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association. Otherwise, he would have not asked if the job was finished the moment the phone call was picked up. ¡°You failed. I killed them all!¡± Bai Chen answered in English. His voice was cold. He thought that if he said he had killed every single one of the people who had been sent out for this task, it would be an effective threat. Bai Chen had seen a lot of movies. He was not sure if it would work for real. He just wanted to try and risk it. If it worked, it would be good, because the assassin association would not send anyone after Xu Xin Tong again. And maybe it would stop them from trying to track him down and kill him to avenge these three that he had killed. But if it did not work, it would be quite bad. Hell Shadow would target both Xu Xin Tong and him this time. In case it did not work, Bai Chen would tell Xu Xin Tong to be more cautious. He did not worry much about himself. He believed that the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association would not be able to figure out that he was the one behind today¡¯s killing. This was because he¡¯d used the invisibility ring to get in and would be using his stargazing walker skill to go back home. As such, his arrival and departure would not leave any traces. ¡°What?!?¡± The voice from the other end of the line was full of incredulity. ¡°I told you that I killed everyone you sent out to kill Xu Xin Tong!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice was rigid. ¡°......¡± The other end of the line went silent after hearing what Bai Chen said. After a while, the voice sounded again. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°Up to you,¡± Bai Chen said coldly and ended the call. If the other party did not believe him, there was no reason to talk any longer. He put Ashain¡¯s phone into the dimension ring along with the gun with the silencer. The reason why he had to keep Ashain¡¯s phone was that his fingerprints were all over it. He would throw it into the riverter. ¡°It seems I have to warn Xu Xin Tong to be extra cautious from now on,¡± Bai Chen muttered to himself as he walked towards the balcony. He slid the ss door open and used his stargazing walker skill to go back home. End of Chapter 174 Chapter 175 A Happy Ending Inside a mysterious location in London, Ennd A middle-aged man with blonde hair and a long scar on his face sat in the room full ofputer monitors. Light from the monitors was reflected in his eyes. His trembling hands slowly put the phone down that had been at his ear. His face suddenly twisted, turning ugly. His mouth twitched. ¡°Peter, Ashain, and Furres are... dead?¡± A hoarse voice full of disbelief sounded from the blonde middle-aged man¡¯s mouth. Judging from the look on his face and his words, he was definitely none other than the man who had just talked with Bai Chen. This middle-aged man was named Alberg Reffinger, and was the head of the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association! ¡°Boss, what did you just say?¡± A man asked this confusedly after he heard what Alberg had said. He possessed dark brown hair. His eyes were deep-set. On his face, there were some freckles and he had a sharp nose, as expected of a true English man. The presence of the brown-haired man proved that Alberg was certainly not alone in the room. Alberg turned to look at the brown-haired man who was sitting on a chair not too far away from him. His face was serious. ¡°I think Peter, Ashain, and Furres had all been killed!¡± ¡°What?!?¡± the brown-haired man screamed with surprise. He thought that he had misheard. ¡°Semes, I am telling you that the three men that I sent to work in China are all dead!¡± Alberg said. His voice was as serious as his face. ¡°I... Is this true, boss?¡± The brown-haired man named Semes was still in disbelief. His face was full of suspicion and confusion, as well as panic. Alberg turned from Semes and looked at one of the screens in front of him. He started to type fast. Suddenly, some information popped up on the screen. ¡°See for yourself.¡± Alberg sighed with regret at losing two top assassins in one night. If it had only been Peter, he would not have been regretful at all. Peter was only an intermediate-level assassin. Compared to the top ones, he was still very weak. The reason why he had said that Ashain and his associate had died before he even searched for information was that he believed what Bai Chen had said. He believed it even though he had said he did not. He had not believed it at first, but it was impossible for Ashain¡¯s phone to be with Bai Chen if he had not already died. This was the reason why he told Semes confidently that those three had already been killed before he consulted his database. The information that he had called up was the signal of the explosive chips imnted in the heads of those three people, even though Ashain and Furres had not activated it like Peter had... ...But their deaths had cut the explosive chips¡¯ signal. They could no longer connect to the database. Alberg showing the information to Semes was only so he could see with his own eyes that Ashain and his associates were actually dead. ¡°.....¡± Looking at the information in front of him, Semes¡¯s eyes widened with fear. His lips parted, but no sound came out. He was definitely shocked by what he saw. He could not believe that all of them were actually dead. ¡°What should we do next, boss? Should we send someone to avenge them and finish the job?¡± Semes inhaled deeply to calm himself down before he turned a face that was starting to take on a serious expression to look at his boss. Alberg did not answer. He looked at his phone and called a specific number that he had on it. A moment passed. He shook his head at Semes. No one had answered the phone call. ¡°No, we aren¡¯t going to avenge them. The forty-four million dors that we received isn¡¯t worth Ashain and Furres¡¯ lives at all!¡± ¡°But boss...¡± ¡°No buts!¡± Alberg did not give Semes a chance to object. ¡°I think the employers are also dead because they didn¡¯t pick up the phone when I called. And if we know the employers are dead, finishing the job sessfully would be meaningless anyway!¡± Hearing what the boss had just said, Semes went quiet. He then sighed with slight dejection that they had suddenly lost their two top assassins. ¡°Stop caring about it and let it go. Don¡¯t forget that Hell Shadow won¡¯t act if there are no benefits to be had,¡± Alberg told Semes. He then thought about Bai Chen. From what he¡¯d heard on the phone, he could guess that Bai Chen was very skillful. He would not have been able to kill Ashain and Furres without good skills. That was one of the reasons why he did not want to send any other assassin after Bai Chen. He did not want to risk his assassins¡¯ lives in his enemy¡¯s territory. There was nothing to be gained, only lost. Moreover, he did not even know who Bai Chen was. He thought that it would surely be difficult to search for his information. ¡®A dragon cannot im victory over a local snake, is that so?¡¯ Alberg suddenly thought of this Chinese saying. It was true. With Alberg making this decision, it all ended happily for Bai Chen. ¡°Understood.¡± Semes nodded at Alberg. He thought that it was just like what Alberg had said. What was the point of finishing the job sessfully, if the employers were already dead anyway? It was pointless to finish the job without having to report back to the employers. A job without a report of its sess to the employers was not truly sessful. ¡°Good.¡± Alberg nodded at Semes once. He looked at Semes expectantly. He hoped that Semes would one day be a decisive person, as he was to be the next head of Hell Shadow. The reason why Alberg had chosen and expected so much from Semes was that he was his wife¡¯s younger brother. He loved his wife very much, so he did not hesitate to choose Semes as the next head of Hell Shadow, even though it was still a long time before Semes took over the position. Alberg was still alive and healthy. He would not be dethroned so easily. End of Chapter 175 Chapter 176 Preparation After about an hour had passed, Bai Chen went back home with a few bags of snacks. His parents, who had been waiting, asked him what he had been doing for an hour and a half. Bai Chen lied to them that he had run into a friend. They chatted for a bit too long. His parents did not ask anything after they heard this. Bai Chen walked up to his room. He shut the door behind him and put his snacks on his bed before lying down. He had had to buy some snacks to cover up his lie. He did not actually want to eat them. Right now, Bai Chen¡¯s lips curved into a small smile. He was happy that his mission wasplete. If Tang Zi Cheng gave his 1 billion yuan to Li Lin to give to him tomorrow morning, that would be excellent. This was because he could spend that amount to upgrade the Life Changing System Frankly speaking, Bai Chen had been very excited about the upgrade from the start. He really wanted to know what new things the system would have in store for him after the upgrade. Then, Bai Chen realized that he had not taken the invisibility ring off of his finger. Thus, he quickly took it off and put it back into his dimension ring. He had already used his one-minute invisibility allowance, so it was unnecessary to wear it when it was not working. He would be able to use it again after today. ¡°I have to thank the invisibility ring for tonight¡¯s mission. Without it, the mission would not have been easily aplished,¡± Bai Chen murmured to himself What he said was the irrefutable truth. Without the invisibility ring, killing assassins from the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association would not have been easy. Bai Chen instantly opened the Life-Changing System window. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 5 (0/100) Description: You still need 100 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 24: Travel to He Ling beach (10 points) Mission 25: ??? (??? points) Further instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! [You have 1 opportunity to get special skills or items at random.] [Condition for an Upgrade] --- Bai Chen read through everything in the Life Changing System window. He paused when his eyes reached the mission information and frowned. He looked at Mission 25 whose description was nothing but three question marks, unlike Mission 24 above it. ¡°What is this?¡± Bai Chen wondered before clicking in and looking at Mission 25¡¯s information more closely. --- [Mission 25: ??? ] Description: You need to upgrade the system before unlocking Mission 25! Reward for sess: Locked Penalty for failure: Locked --- ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s like this.¡± Bai Chen nodded twice. He finally understood. There was only one reason why Mission 25 had ??? attached to it, unlike Mission 24 or the rest of the past missions. He needed to upgrade the system before unlocking its information. If he were to guess, the reason why it appeared this way was that Mission 25 required a Life Changing System upgrade before he couldplete it. But that was only a guess. He could not think of any other reason other than this one. And actually, his guess waspletely correct. Bai Chen looked a little more at Mission 25¡¯s window and closed it down. He then opened up an upgrade condition window. He wanted to know what had changed since he was already at level 5. --- [Condition for an Upgrade] Description: You havepleted missions that you received and your collected points can almost be used to upgrade the Life Changing System. Therefore, the condition for an upgrade is added to the system. It is necessary to follow the condition in order to upgrade the system into a more effective one. Condition: ¡¾Level 5¡¿, 1 billion yuan --- ¡°There¡¯s been a small change. Strange symbols appeared with a condition for ¡®Level 5¡¯ which weren¡¯t there before.¡± Bai Chen talked to himself after reading through the information for the condition for an upgrade. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve reached Level 5 already and have already met that condition.¡± Bai Chen thought that the ¡®¡¾¡¿¡¯ symbols appeared with the word ¡®Level 5¡¯ condition because he had already passed that milestone. And that was also correct. The ¡®1 billion yuan¡¯ condition proved it. There were no symbols around it yet. Bai Chen had not received his 1 billion yuan yet. He would be getting it tomorrow. ¡°Yet this is rather painful.¡± Bai Chen sighed before closing down all the Life Changing System windows in front of him. That was because those 1 billion yuan would be used for an upgrade. Bai Chen thought he had already made his peace with this and epted it. But when he thought about it again, he could not help but feel sad about it. He shook his head to chase away his thought. As for Mission 24, he did not actually pay attention to it because he would be going to He Ling beach for Xing Xian school¡¯s field trip anyway. There was no reason why he should worry about Mission 24. It would be a sess tomorrow anyway. Thinking about the field trip to He Ling beach tomorrow, Bai Chen quickly sprang out of bed. He just realized that he had not prepared his clothes yet. Without wasting any more time, he began to put his clothes into his travel bag. Bai Chen did not spend too much time preparing his clothes because he was bringing only several outfits with him. The field trip was only three days and two nights. ¡°Right, I haven¡¯t used the roulette bonus I received yet.¡± After preparing all these clothes and putting them into his bag, Bai Chen suddenly realized that he had not used the roulette bonus that he had gotten from Mission 23. Without hesitation, he quickly called up the Life-Changing System window to quickly use it... End of Chapter 176 Chapter 177 Registration The next morning, Bai Chen left his house very early. He said goodbye to his parents as he was leaving for a field trip to He Ling beach with Xing Xian school. He put his rather old bag on his shoulder and walked out of the Xing Seng Business district, headed for Xing Xian school. Clearly, Bai Chen decided to walk instead of riding a bicycle because he had to go on a field trip for three days and two nights. He did not want to leave his bicycle parked at the school for too long. Thus, he walked. Even though it took some time, it was not a problem for him. Moreover, he had left home early, so he did not have to worry that he would bete. It was a little past 7 a.m. There was still some time before the time specified in the document which his parents had signed that he¡¯d received from the middle-aged woman. The designated time was at 8 a.m. For this reason, Bai Chen did not rush. He walked at his own pace to Xing Xian school. Bai Chen finally arrived at Xing Xian school after a little over twenty minutes had passed. The first thing that he did once he got to school was walk on the school¡¯s main path towards three buses that were parked next to each other. There were groups of chatting students gathered around the buses. Everyone had his and her own bags on them. They were all third-year high school students who would be going on the field trip to He Ling beach together. The three buses were the transportation that Xing Xian school had prepared for its third-year high school students. The buses would take all of them to He Ling Beach. ¡°Quite a several people.¡± Bai Chen slowly walked to the side of one of the buses with a paper sign that said ¡®1-1¡¯ on it. ¡®1-1¡¯ meant a ssroom, as there was more than one ssroom for all the third-year high school students. They were ¡®1-1¡¯, ¡®1-2¡¯, and ¡®1-3¡¯. And this was the reason why there were three buses. There were approximately 100 students who were going on this field trip as there were at least 30 students per ss. ¡°Hey, big bro.¡± A voice sounded from behind him when Bai Chen was standing at the side of the ¡®1-1¡¯ bus which was for his ss. Bai Chen could not help but turn to look at its source, as it was a familiar voice. It was none other than Qian Bei. Qian Bei had dressed very sharply today. His big bag was brand-new. He was a member of the Qian family, Xing Zhou city¡¯s second-richest family. Thus, it was as expected of him to bring a new bag here. ¡°What¡¯s up, Qian Bei. You¡¯re quite early.¡± Bai Chen waved his hand a little to greet him as always. Qian Bei pushed his sses up and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s only normal. I just got here not long ago.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± Bai Chen nodded slowly. ¡°By the way, have you seen Li Lin?¡± Hearing Bai Chen¡¯s question, Qian Bei smiled delightedly. Heughed softly. ¡°Look at you. You just got here and the first thing you ask me was about your sweetheart? I envy you so much for capturing the heart of Xing Xian¡¯s only beautiful flower.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Bai Chen shook his head. His lips curved into a small smile. ¡°So, have you seen her?¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, no, I haven¡¯t,¡± Qian Bei answered almost instantly. He had not seen Li Lin at all since he had gotten here. ¡°Oh, right. You¡¯re not going to register?¡± Qian Bei said quickly as he had just recalled the matter of registration. ¡°Register?¡± Bai Chen looked around him a little. He saw some of the students were in line in front of the school building only a few steps away from him. Bai Chen looked at them for a moment and turned to Qian Bei. ¡°You wait here. I¡¯ll be back.¡± Bai Chen then got in the line to register. If Qian Bei said he had not seen Li Lin, Bai Chen thought that maybe she had not arrived yet. Qian Bei did not say anything. He waited in the same spot. At the same time, he felt excited because he would be going on a field trip with Bai Chen, whom he looked up to and called his big bro since the time when his money had been extorted by Ba Guan. Frankly speaking, Qian Bei did not have a lot of friends because he was a geek who was deeply obsessed with anime and manga. How could he not feel excited when he was about to go on a field trip with his big bro, or someone who had be something of a friend, Bai Chen? In less than five minutes, Bai Chen finished registering for the trip. He walked back to Qian Bei, thinking about the registration. The registration had only about how many students were going on this field trip. No, he had also had to turn in the signed permission form and pay 500 yuan for it too. Bai Chen had paid his 500 yuan himself. He had not asked for it from his parents. Actually, his parents had wanted to give him the 500 yuan for the field trip, but Bai Chen had denied the offer. He lied to them that he still had some savings to use on this field trip. Even though they insisted on giving Bai Chen the money, Bai Chen had strongly objected to epting it. They had finally smiled and had not talked about giving him the money again. As for the nearly one million yuan that he had right now, he thought that he would gradually give it to his parents when he got into university. He would have more excuses to give it to them then. He could just say that the money was from his part-time job, in case they wondered where he had gotten his money from. He still did not have enough excuses now. Thus, he could not yet give the money to them. But he could lighten their financial load. Like this time where he had paid for the field trip himself. ¡°Students who have already registered, you can get on the bus with your room number.¡± An announcement sounded from the school¡¯s speakers right when Bai Chen walked back to where Qian Bei was. End of Chapter 177 Chapter 178 Contact From Long Xu In ¡°Students who have already registered, you can get on the bus with your room number.¡± Hearing the announcement, Bai Chen looked at Qian Bei and said, ¡°Qian Bei, you can get on the bus. I¡¯ll wait for Li Lin first and will catch up with youter.¡± ¡°No problem, big bro. I can totally wait for Li Lin here with you.¡± Qian Bei carelessly waved his hands. A moment after that, he suddenly changed his mind. He smiled andughed mysteriously ¡°Haha. I think maybe I should get on the bus first like you said.¡± Qian Bei then quickly walked over to the bus door, while secretlyplimenting himself. ¡®Haha. That was close. It¡¯s good that I¡¯m clever. Big bro Bai Chen wants me to get on the bus first because he wants to spend some time alone with Li Lin for sure.¡¯ Bai Chen¡¯s eyes followed Qian Bei¡¯s back to the bus door without knowing what Qian Bei was thinking. He frowned a little. He did not understand why Qian Bei had suddenly changed his mind. However, he did not care much about it. He¡¯d just asked Qian Bei to get on the bus first simply because he wanted to wait for Li Lin here. It would not be good if Qian Bei was here waiting for her too, as Qian Bei and Li Lin were not particrly close. No, one could say that they did not know each other at all. Thus, there was no reason why Qian Bei had to wait here for her with him. Ring... ring... ring... Bai Chen¡¯s phone rang while he was waiting for Li Lin. He put his hand into his pants pocket and took out his iPhone[OL1]. He frowned a little when he saw the number of the person who was calling. It was none other than Long Xu In. It had been almost a week since he had seen her. He did not even contact her at all. He had not seen or contacted her again since he¡¯d left the Long family¡¯s vacation home with Xu Xue Ningst week. Now, she¡¯d suddenly called. How could he not knit his brows with wonder? He was a little surprised that she¡¯d called. Even so, he picked up the phone and put it to his ear. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hi.¡± Long Xu In¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the line into Bai Chen¡¯s ear. ¡°Hey Xu In, what is it you¡¯re calling about?¡± he asked. ¡°N... Nothing. I just want to let you know that I¡¯ll be going back to Xing Zhou city soon.¡± Long Xu In¡¯s voice was trembling a little. She was obviously excited and nervous. How could she not be? She was talking to the man she had fallen in love with again after so many days. ¡°My grandfather¡¯s condition is a lot better now, so I can go back to Xing Zhou city this weekend at thetest,¡± she continued. Her voice was very gentle. Bai Chen finally understood why she¡¯d called. She just wanted to tell him that she would be returning to Xing Zhou city from Dong Hai ind, the ce where her family¡¯s vacation home was located. The reason why she had not contacted him for days ore back to Xing Zhou city was probably that she had had to take care of her grandfather, Long Wu Lei. It was not anything surprising. Even though his condition had already been cured with the vine from the magic medicine set, he still needed a lot more time to be fully recovered and to be able to walk again. This was why Long Xu In had had to stay and take care of her grandfather for a while with her rtives. It was the right thing to do anyway. Bai Chen could not help but smile a little when he thought of Long Xu In¡¯s filial piety towards her grandfather. ¡°You¡¯ll be back this weekend?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Long Xu In answered. ¡°I¡¯ll be back this weekend for sure. And Bai Chen, I hope you¡¯ll give me a chance to treat you to a meal as thanks for helping my grandfather.¡± Even though Bai Chen had told her that it was his way of repaying his debt to her, Long Xu In still felt ufortable if she did not get topensate him in some way. She was well aware of how expensive that vine was. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve been wanting to go eat at your house again anyway. The food¡¯s good,¡± Bai Chen said. There was a small smile at the corners of lips as usual. He could not help but think about thatvish and tasty meal he¡¯d had at her house. He would not reject the offer for sure. ¡°Really?¡± Long Xu In answered with a happy tone. She¡¯d actually thought Bai Chen would refuse. ¡°Certainly.¡± Bai Chen nodded without hesitation. ¡°Good then. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Long Xu In smiled happily and hung up the phone. Bai Chen then put his phone back into his pants pocket. He looked around for Li Lin. He did not see her. There were only other third-year high schoolers who were getting onto their buses. ¡°Why is Li Lin not here yet?¡± Bai Chen could not help but frown. Suddenly, a cute voice sounded from behind him. ¡°Bai Chen!¡± It was none other than Li Lin. Bai Chen quickly turned to look behind him. Li Lin¡¯s cute face was soon reflected in his eyes. She wore tight jeans and a blue t-shirt. Her shoulder-length hair fluttered as she walked towards him. Her simple outfit did not decrease her doll-like cuteness at all. Her gleamingly fair and smooth hands were dragging her luggage. A momentter, she stopped in front of Bai Chen. She beamed adorably at him. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived quite early.¡± ¡°What about you? Why are you sote?¡± Bai Chen smiled back. His heart was always full of happiness every time he saw Li Lin. For him, her smile was very beautiful. It looked like his love for her was increasing every day. ¡°Who said I waste? I arrived before you. I just went to thedies¡¯ room.¡± Li Lin wrinkled her nose with dissatisfaction at Bai Chen using her of beingte. ¡°I see. Does that mean you¡¯ve already registered?¡± Bai Chen was still smiling. He could not believe that Li Lin had arrived before him and had only gone to thedies¡¯ room when he¡¯d shown up. ¡°I already registered. I take it you did, too?¡± Li Lin asked. Bai Chen nodded. ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s get on the bus then.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Li Lin agreed. End of Chapter 178 Chapter 179 Heading Out Bai Chen and Li Lin got on the bus and sat next to each other. There were many seats on the bus. They were separated into two sides, each side amodating two people, as the seats were next to each other. This bus was probably recently bought as everything on the bus was quite new, including its smell. ¡°Big bro Bai, care for some snacks?¡± Qian Bei had coincidentally sat in front of Bai Chen. He turned to Bai Chen and offered an open bag of potato chips to him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can keep it for yourself. I have my own.¡± Bai Chen waved his hands as a sign of refusal. His hands were also holding potato chips. It was actually Li Lin¡¯s snack. She hadn¡¯t prepared just a few bags¡ªshe¡¯d actually prepared a lot of snacks for this trip. Thus, she had kindly shared hers with Bai Chen, who had not brought any snacks with him. ¡°Okay.¡± Qian Bei turned his head back along with his snacks. ¡°Hey, why did that bespectacled guy call you big bro?¡± Li Lin moved a little closer to Bai Chen as she whispered this. Actually, this was not the first time that she¡¯d heard Qian Bei calling Bai Chen ¡°big bro¡±. She just had not had a chance to ask about it. The chance was now here. Thus, it was only normal for Li Lin to ask. Bai Chen blinked several times. His heart raced a bit when Li Lin moved closer. He could smell her sweet fragrance. He smiled and moved his face closer to hers. His nose sniffed Li Lin¡¯s sweet scent. ¡°What the heck are you doing?!?¡± Li Lin blushed. She quickly moved back to her seat. Her heart suddenly beat fast as she had not expected Bai Chen to do things like this. ¡°Nothing.¡± Bai Chen smiled a little. ¡°I thought you wanted to know why Qian Bei called me his big bro. Move closer to me and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Dream on. I don¡¯t want to know anymore.¡± Li Lin red at Bai Chen. Her face was still red and her heart was still beating fast. She knew that Bai Chen was teasing her. ¡®That wasn¡¯t nice at all. You despicable person!¡¯ Li Lin thought to herself. Even so, she felt happy that he¡¯d teased her like this. She turned away from him, pretending not to pay attention to him. Li Lin¡¯s doll-like face, when she was angry, was rather adorable. Bai Chenughed softly. He felt happy being able to tease her. ¡°I was just joking. Don¡¯t be mad,¡± he said while offering her snacks. ¡°Want some?¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Lin still pretended like she did not care about him. She did not turn back to him. ¡®Those snacks were mine in the first ce. I gave them to you. How dare you act like they are yours? I¡¯m so mad,¡¯ she grumbled in her mind. Of course, she was not mad at Bai Chen for real. She was justining to herself in a sulky manner. ¡°Qian Bei calls me his big bro because I helped him get away from the thugs who were after his money.¡± Bai Chen took a potato chip out of the bag and put it in his mouth. He chewed while looking at Li Lin. ¡°You?¡± Li Lin suddenly turned her doll-like face to Bai Chen. She looked at him in surprise. It was only normal that she would not believe him. She had not seen Bai Chen fight with anyone. That was why she thought it was unlikely. She looked into Bai Chen¡¯s eyes and finally decided to believe it. She did not see any sign of a lie in his eyes at all. ¡°Of course.¡± Bai Chen ate another potato chip. ¡°I¡¯m quite good, you know?¡± ¡°Pshaw,¡± Li Lin exhaled. ¡°Conceited much!¡± Bai Chen could onlyugh softly at what she¡¯d said. He looked at her before grabbing another potato chip and offering it to her soft, smooth lips. ¡°Open your mouth,¡± he said, smiling. Li Lin¡¯s face suddenly flushed red. She was obviously bashful. Her heart that was once calm started to race again. She blinked. Her breaths were a little raspy. She did not expect Bai Chen to dare do this. ¡®You don¡¯t care about what others would think at all?¡¯ Li Linined mentally. Even so, she still ate the chip that Bai Chen offered to her anyway. Seeing her eat the chip he had fed her, Bai Chen was happy. He beamed and put another chip into his mouth like nothing had happened. Of course, what Bai Chen did was witnessed by other students. They were sitting in the same row, but on the opposite side of Bai Chen and Li Lin. They were both males. They felt only jealousy inside. They did not expect Bai Chen to be able to capture the heart of Li Lin, the only beautiful flower of Xing Xian school. ¡°You¡¯re too lucky, Bai Chen!¡± one of the two said jealously. ¡°It¡¯s like what that four-eyed geek Qian Bei said. They¡¯re definitely going out,¡± another boy said, sighing. It was true that Bai Chen and Li Lin were close, but they did not want to believe it much. The one who had spread the rumor was none other than Qian Bei. But seeing it with their own eyes like this, it was difficult not to believe it. However, Qian Bei misunderstood. Bai Chen and Li Lin were not dating yet. And because Qian Bei was the source of the rumor, everyone in the ss had already misunderstood them too. ¡°Are all of the students in our ss here?¡± A middle-aged teacher asked; she was the ss teacher. She was standing in front of the tour bus. Her eyes swept over the bus to check if her students were all there. A momentter, the middle-aged teacher nodded. ¡°This seems to all of them.¡± She could tell that all of her students were already there with only a single nce. ¡°The bus is about to leave. We should arrive at He Ling beach at around noon to 1 p.m.,¡± the middle-aged teacher said with a smile. ¡°If anyone wants to do karaoke, please feel free toe up here.¡± From what the teacher had said, it would take them a little over five hours to travel to He Ling beach, without traffic. He Ling beach was not so far away from Xing Zhou city, but it was not close either. The five-hour drive was proof of that. Right after the middle-aged teacher¡¯s announcement, many girls screamed ¡®Yeahhh!¡¯ with excitement. Some of the boys did too. They were excited to go on a trip and do karaoke. Not very long after that, the bus left the school premises, thus beginning the trip to He Ling beach. End of Chapter 179 Chapter 180 He Ling Beach Five hours passed by quickly. All three buses of Xing Xian school finally parked in front of a hotel. This hotel was located not far from He Ling beach. Actually, it was only about 30 to 40 steps away. It could be said to be very close. The reason why all three buses parked in front of this hotel was because it was the amodation that Xing Xian school had reserved for its students. All third-year high school students who came here would be staying here for three days and two nights. A moment after the buses stopped, students got off from them one by one. In ten minutes, all the students and teachers from the three buses had finally gotten off. There were ten teachers, four males, and six females. They were all middle-aged. After everyone got off the buses, the ten teachers gathered and took them inside the hotel. The teachers neatly arranged separate rooms for male and female students. There would be five boys in one room, and it was the same for the girls. If they did not arrange the rooms like this, there would not be enough rooms to amodate all the students. But that was not only that reason. It was also because of the budget. The school did not have money to reserve over a hundred hotel rooms. After all the arrangements, the teachers asked all students to stow their luggage in their designated rooms. Then, they ate lunch in the hotel¡¯s dining room. Once everyone had taken their things to the rooms and had gathered to eat lunch, it was already time for their next activity. The teachers let their third-year high school students have some free time. They could hang out around He Ling beach. They were told toe back for dinner before 5 p.m. A moment after that, all the students excitedly gathered their swimsuits and rushed out of the hotel towards He Ling beach. Bai Chen, Li Lin, and Qian Bei were also some of the students who wanted to go to the beach. ¡°Bai Chen, is your room on the second floor? Which room is it?¡± Li Lin looked at Bai Chen and asked this while they were walking along the road towards He Ling beach Bai Chen looked up at the sky for a moment. Today¡¯s weather was quite nice. It was not too hot, and there were some clouds lingering in a bright blue sky. ¡°Yeah.¡± After looking at the sky for a moment, he lowered his head to answer Li Lin. The hotel that they were staying at was named He Lan hotel. It was an average hotel with only four floors. All the male students were staying on the second floor, while all the girls were on the third. ¡°I¡¯m in room 24 with Qian Bei and three others.¡± He rified his answer for Li Lin. ¡°Room 24. I see.¡± Li Lin nodded before realizing something. ¡°Oh, right. I totally forgot about it, but Uncle Zi Cheng visited me at home this morning. He left you an ATM card that has 1 billion yuan in it!¡± Hearing what Li Lin had just said, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes could not help but sparkle. This was because that amount of money would be necessary to upgrade the Life Changing System. Even though he did not feel like using it, he needed it to upgrade the Life Changing System to make it even better. He quickly asked Li Lin, ¡°Did you bring it with you?¡± ¡°Of course, I brought it with me,¡± Li Lin did not hesitate to answer. ¡°But it¡¯s in my luggage at the hotel.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. We can go get it when we get back there.¡± Bai Chen did not think much about it. It would not be toote to get it after today¡¯s trip. He would upgrade the systemter this evening. ¡°I guess it has to be like that¡± Li Lin said. She looked ahead. There were many Xing Xian school students, both boys, and girls, in front of them. One of them was Qian Bei. It could be seen that he was quite excited. Li Lin did not look ahead of her to look at the other students, though. She simply wanted to know if they were already close to He Ling beach. ¡°We¡¯re almost there,¡± Li Lin told Bai Chen. The beach had be visible. ¡°Umm...¡± Bai Chen answered softly and nodded. He saw it too. They would be at the beach in less than five minutes. Five minutes for them were only the blink of an eye. Right now, Bai Chen and Li Lin stood at the edge of the sidewalk that led to the beach in front of them Their eyes looked forward. In front of them was a golden beach and a bright blue sea. Looking from where they were standing, it was a very beautiful scene. There were many tourists on the beach. Everyone, male and female, was wearing a swimsuit. Some of them were ying in the sea, while some were sunbathing on the beach. Some people had sought shade under beach umbres to get away from the sunlight. Around the area, there were also many food and drink stalls ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Li Lin looked at the beach. Her big, cute round eyes sparkled when she saw the blue sea. She pulled her small bag a little closer to herself. Her swimsuit was inside the bag. It had been a while since Li Lin hade herest, that was why she was so excited to swim in the sea. It was only normal that her big, cute round eyes would shine like that. Bai Chen did not have a bag with him. He had carried his swimsuit in a paper bag that he requested from the hotel. ¡°So this is He Ling beach...¡± he murmured to himself. His eyes started to shine brightly with excitement. This was the first time he had been to the beach! End of Chapter 180 Chapter 181 Enjoy Life (1) ¡°We should go rent a beach umbre now or there won¡¯t be any left for us.¡± After looking at the vast bright blue sea, Li Lin tugged on Bai Chen¡¯s shirt. Bai Chen nodded in agreement without hesitation. If they did not rush, there would be no umbres left for them to rent. Bai Chen and Li Lin quickly rented a beach umbre. The line was full of people, but it was not like they had to wait hours for it. They rented the umbre in only fifteen minutes. After rented they rented the beach umbre, Bai Chen and Li Lin searched for a good spot on the shore and opened it up. They chose a spot where there were not a lot of people. They had specifically chosen this spot because they did not want to be among the crowds. It was almost at the end of the beach. Otherwise, they would not have been able to find a ce where there were no people around. ¡°I¡¯ll go change. You want toe with me?¡± Once Bai Chen had opened up the beach umbre, he had gone one to start arranging the beach mat that they had rented along with the umbre next. By the time he heard Li Lin¡¯s voice, Bai Chen had finished preparing everything. He did not hesitate to nod at her. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Then, hurry up,¡± Li Lin rushed him. She was so excited that she did not want to wait any longer. Bai Chen smiled a little before following her to the restrooms located a short distance away from them. On the way there, they met their fellow ssmates. They did not wonder much about Bai Chen and Li Lin¡¯s rtionship. Most were already well aware of it, and the source of this information was none other than Qian Bei. Even so, it was not like they would not be jealous in regards to it. Most of the boys were jealous that Bai Chen could capture the heart of Xing Xian school¡¯s only beautiful flower. That was not what they were most jealous of, though. Li Lin¡¯s cuteness and her social status were the greatest sources of jealousy. She was the daughter of Li Cong Tian, the richest man in Xing Zhou city. Bai Chen and Li Lin finally got to the restrooms. They then changed into their swimsuits. Five minutes passed. Bai Chen walked out of the men¡¯s room, holding a paper bag with his clothes inside it in his hand. He had changed into his swimsuit. It was simply ck shorts. His upper body was, of course, naked. There were no visible muscles, but he was still considered lean, with no signs of extra fat. After he got out of the restroom, he looked around to search for Li Lin. He did not see her, so he thought that maybe she had note out yet. He walked towards thedies¡¯ room and waited for her there. There were many men standing around. They must have been here waiting for their female friends or girlfriends for sure. Bai Chen¡¯s gaze stopped at the entrance of the restroom. Girls walked out of there with different styles of swimsuits. It was true that they were all beautiful and in shape, but that did not make Bai Chen¡¯s heart flutter. His Li Lin was much cuter than them. Another two minutes passed. Li Lin finally walked out of the restroom. She was in a bright blue swimsuit with a pattern of small white flowers. Li Lin¡¯s swimsuit was one that did not show much skin. It was a simple one that did not even show off her midriff like others. Bai Chen was stunned by the sight of Li Lin. Li Lin in a swimsuit was very cute. She had even put her hair up. This was the first time he had seen Li Lin putting her hair up like this. Her fair skin shone when the sunlight shone on it. The more one looked at her, the more one was anxious. She was so small and fragile that Bai Chen felt nervous every time he looked at her. It was actually not only Bai Chen, but the boys who were staring at her now also thought the same thing. And a lot of them were thinking of going over to flirt with her. However, their thoughts came to an end when Li Lin called Bai Chen and ran towards him. ¡°Bai Chen, let¡¯s go.¡± Li Lin gave Bai Chen a cute smile. She carried her bag with her clothes in it on her shoulders. ¡°Umm...¡± Bai Chen woke up from his daydream. He nodded instantly several times. His heart raced with anxiety. He could not believe that a 30-year-old uncle like him would have this sort of strong reaction over Li Lin, an 18-year-old girl. Li Lin blushed a little while walking with Bai Chen. There were many jealous eyes looking at them. She did not feel shy because she was walking alongside Bai Chen. She was shy because of Bai Chen¡¯s naked body. Even though he was not muscr, in her eyes, he was very attractive. Love could surely change how people looked at one another. Li Lin thought that Bai Chen¡¯s body was attractive was because she was in love with him. It was like the saying ¡®love is blind.¡¯ ¡°Hey, you¡¯re back, big bro.¡± When they walked back to where their beach umbre was, Qian Bei waved at them with a smile. He was also in his swimsuit. He looked a lot thinner than Bai Chen. ¡°Qian Bei, what are you doing here?¡± Bai Chen walked up to Qian Bei and asked. He was surprised that Qian Bei was here. This was because they had gone their separate ways before they reached the beach. ¡°Haha. Nothing really. I just want to say hi.¡± Qian Bei smiled a little before looking at Li Lin. He was stunned for a moment. Then, he inhaled deeply. Even Qian Bei could not withstand Li Lin¡¯s cuteness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t bother you and Li Lin.¡± After he calmed himself down, Qian Bei smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Just call me if you need anything.¡± After saying that, he jogged back to where his beach umbre was, which was not too far away. There were already three people there with him. It seemed like they were Qian Bai¡¯s geek friends from other sses. ¡°What¡¯s up with him?¡± Bai Chen could not help but shake his head and smile. End of Chapter 181 Chapter 182 Enjoy Life (2) ¡°Let¡¯s go y in the sea.¡± Li Lin said this after seeing Qian Bei jog away. She was excited. She had not been to He Ling beach for a long time. It was only normal that she would feel excited to y in the sea again. Bai Chen looked at Li Lin. He had to smile when he saw the excitement on Li Lin¡¯s cute face. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± He reached out his right hand to Li Lin. Li Lin¡¯s big, cute round eyes trembled a little. Her face started to have a faint red color. Her heart beat faster. She did not hesitate to put her left hand into Bai Chen¡¯s hand. Bai Chen held her delicate hand. They walked barefoot past some tourists on the beach towards the sea. He and Li Lin had both taken off their shoes off before walking towards the sea. ¡°The water¡¯s cold. The weather today¡¯s also nice. The sunlight isn¡¯t too bad at all. So, it¡¯s very good for swimming." Once her feet touched the water, Li Lin beamed happily. She stomped her feet many times in the sea while holding Bai Chen¡¯s hand. Bai Chen looked up at the sky. He raised his left hand to shield his face from the sun. ¡°Yeah. The weather¡¯s nice today. It¡¯s really good for swimming.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He then bent down, scooped water into his hand, and sshed it at Li Lin¡¯s cute face without any fear of offense. ¡°Yuck!¡± Li Lin¡¯s cute face was soaked with seawater. Some of the water from the unexpected attack even went into her mouth, so she had to spit it out. ¡°So salty!¡± she cried while wiping all the water off her face with her eyes closed. ¡°Bai Chen, how dare you do that to me?!?¡± When she opened her eyes, Bai Chen had already let go of her hand. He ran into a deeper part of the sea, where the water was knee-deep. He turned back to her with a provocative smile. ¡°Bai Chen!¡± Li Lin acted like she was angry, but she was actually smiling at the corners of her mouth. She red at him and chased after him. ¡°Come get me, little girl.¡± Bai Chen was having fun teasing Li Lin. He challenged her by waving at her toe in while running around. Bai Chen was obviously having fun. It was the fun that he had not experienced in his previous life before he¡¯d time-traveled back here. ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you!¡± Li Lin red at him while chasing after him. ¡°I¡¯m going to get you!¡± Li Lin smiled as she ran towards Bai Chen. She then sshed water at him with her two fair, delicate hands. Half of Bai Chen¡¯s body was soaked because of Li Lin¡¯s attack. Heughed out loud and stopped running. He intentionally slowed down his pace for Li Lin to catch up to him. If he had not, Li Lin would not have been able to attack him like that. ¡°Take this! Hands of a Wave!¡± Li Linughed in satisfaction when she saw Bai Chen getting soaked in seawater and started to ssh more water at him. This attack was called ¡®Hands of a Wave¡¯. In the blink of an eye, Bai Chen was soaked all over. He had gotten many chances to taste how salty the seawater was from Li Lin¡¯s attacks. He could not help but think that it was funny how Li Lin cried out ¡®Hands of a Wave¡¯. He did not expect Li Lin to have a childish side. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to suffer mine. Water Hands of a Soaring Dragon!¡± Bai Chen mounted his attack against her when she was resting between her attacks. He sshed water at her hard. Even though she closed her eyes and her mouth tightly, she still could not evade Bai Chen¡¯s ¡®Water Hands of a Soaring Dragon.¡¯ In the end, Li Lin ended up like Bai Chen, soaked all over and drinking down a lot of seawater by ident. ¡°You¡¯re so bad, Bai Chen!¡± Li Lin pretended to be angry at Bai Chen. She used her hands to wipe the water off of her face. ¡°You soaked me first.¡± Bai Chen smiled yfully while walking towards Li Lin. He patted her soaked head. ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a child.¡± Li Lin pushed his hand away and red at him. Her heart was actually full of happiness. ¡°Let¡¯s go swimming,¡± Bai Chen suggested and looked at where people were swimming. Li Lin¡¯s eyes followed his gaze. She nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She smiled happily and dragged Bai Chen out to swim. When they reached a depth where they could submerge themselves, both Bai Chen and Li Lin did not hesitate to start swimming. They even challenged each other to a swimmingpetition. The one who lost was obviously Bai Chen; he had not intended to give it his all to win anyway. For Bai Chen, just seeing her smile made him happy. Time passed very quickly. It was already 4 p.m. when some people started to go back home. Even so, there were still a lot of people on the beach, including those who had just arrived. For the past few hours, Bai Chen and Li Lin had been ying and swimming in the sea. It was true that they took some rest in between, but it was still a long time. At around 4 p.m., Bai Chen and Li Lin changed back to the same clothes they had worn when they had first gotten here. They were ready to go back to the hotel. The reason why they decided to go back now was that the teachers had told them toe back before 5 p.m., as they were having dinner at the hotel at 6 p.m. If they did not rush to the hotel to take a shower and change, they would certainly not make it to dinner. That was why Bai Chen and Li Lin decided to leave He Ling beach now. There was still some free time tomorrow anyway. It was not only Bai Chen and Li Lin who decided to go; all the students from Xing Xian school also thought the same thing. Some of them had even left the beach already. There were a few who were still ying with no intention of going back to the hotel. But they were the only minority. After changing, Bai Chen and Li Lin walked back to He Lan hotel, hand in hand. It was such a fun time for just the two of them. There was no one to interfere with their happiness at all. End of Chapter 182 Chapter 183 System Upgrade At 7 p.m., Bai Chen was standing alone on the rooftop of the He Lan hotel. It had been over three hours since he and Li Lin had gotten back from the beach. During the past three hours, Bai Chen had done many things. He¡¯d showered and dressed before joining the teachers and the rest of his ssmates from Xing Xian school for dinner in the hotel¡¯s dining room. After that, he spent time talking with Li Lin until they went their separate ways back to their rooms. But Bai Chen did not go back to his room; instead, he had walked up to the rooftop¡ªthat way he could upgrade the Life-Changing System. This was because he had alreadypleted all the conditions for an upgrade, and Li Lin had already given him the ATM card with one billion yuan in it. And he¡¯d decided to do it here instead of his hotel room because he did not want anyone to assume that he had gone mad. If he were to press on the translucent Life-Changing System window that only he could see, Wang Qian Bei and his other three roommates would assume this for sure. For that reason, the rooftop was the most appropriate ce. Not only were there no people around, but there was also a nice breeze that came and went once in a while. ¡°My level right now is five. I still need ten more points,¡± Bai Chen mumbled to himself. But it was obvious that he had alreadypleted mission 24. Therefore, he had already gotten ten more points from it. The mission¡¯s condition had been fulfilled when the bus reached He Ling beach, just a little bit right before they arrived at He Lan hotel. Bai Chen was on the bus at the time when the mission-aplishment window had suddenly popped up. The details had been simple. --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 24: Travel to He Ling beach (Sess) Reward: You received 10 points. --- ¡°I think it¡¯s time to upgrade the system.¡± After mumbling this to himself, he suddenly felt excited thinking about the Life-Changing System upgrade. Without the slightest hesitation, Bai Chen quickly opened up the Life-Changing System window. --- [The Life-Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 5 (10/100) Description: You still need 90 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 25: ??? (??? points) Mission 26: ??? (??? points) Further instruction: The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life! [Condition for Upgrade] --- Bai Chen¡¯s eyes skimmed over the Life-Changing System window to make sure he had not missed a single detail. He was not surprised anymore at the ??? in the two new missions on the dashboard because he already knew what they meant, from what he had seen earlier. He needed to upgrade the system first before he could do missions 25 and 26. He immediately clicked to take a look at the Condition for an Upgrade. He wanted to know if anything had changed like he¡¯d thought it would. --- [Condition for an Upgrade] Description: You havepleted missions that you¡¯ve received and your collected points can almost be used to upgrade the Life-Changing System. Therefore, a condition for upgrade is added to the system. It is necessary to fulfill the condition in order to upgrade the system to a more effective one. Condition: ¡¾Level 5¡¿,¡¾1 billion yuan¡¿ --- ¡°As I thought.¡± Bai Chen nodded with satisfaction to himself. This was because he saw the odd symbols appear around the 1 billion yuan condition. They were exactly the same as with the level 5 condition. Bai Chen used to think that the ¡®¡¾¡¿'' symbol appeared around the level condition because he had alreadypleted it. Now, it had been confirmed that he was correct. This was because now the ¡®¡¾¡¿'' symbol was at the 1 billion yuan condition too. ¡°We should do the system upgrade!¡± Bai Chen could only feel the excitement. He decided not to waste any more time and initiate the upgrade of the system immediately. Suddenly, like it could read Bai Chen¡¯s mind, the translucent window of the Life-Changing System popped up in front of him with a sound in his head. Ding! --- [The Life-Changing System Upgrade] Instruction: You havepleted all conditions for the Life-Changing System upgrade. If you would like to upgrade now, please press confirm. The upgrade will take 1 month. During this time, you will not be able to ept orplete any missions you have been assigned by the system! Confirm the upgrade: (Yes) (No) --- Only the sight of the details on the translucent window was enough to widen Bai Chen¡¯s eyes. The excitement he felt waspletely gone. ¡°What is this? A month for the upgrade and, even worse, I can¡¯t do any mission while I wait?!?¡± He said this disbelievingly. It was so unfair he could not believe it. ¡®This system is f¡­¡¯ Bai Chen was about to curse at the Life-Changing System, but he suddenly stopped. He had been able to time travel to the past because of it, so maybe he should not curse at it. ¡°Whatever. A month it is then!¡± Bai Chen sighed. He reviewed things in his mind a little. Even though the system was going to be as good as shut down for a month¡­ ¡­that did not mean it would affect his n to take revenge on Wang Chengye and the Wang family much. Wang Chengye would note to Xing Zhou city during that time anyway. The impact was actually on him. If he could notplete any missions, he would not be able to get new special skills or items. This was the reason why Bai Chen decided not to curse the Life-Changing System. Special skills and special items were important parts of his revenge n. Therefore, it was not surprising for him to think this at all. Bai Chen inhaled deeply before he pressed the word (Yes). Suddenly, the translucent window changed to another page. --- [The Life-Changing System] Status: Upgrading Time remaining: 30 days --- End of Chapter 183 Chapter 184 Three Uglies Bai Chen did all of his daily routines in the morning, even though he was not at his home. Actually, he was more used to doing his routines outside of his home, rather than the other way around. It was, of course, because of when he¡¯d served time at Beijing Central Prison. He had been living there for 12 years. There was no reason for him to not be used to taking a shower, washing his face, and brushing his teeth outside of his home. The morning passed by without anything exciting urring. After he joined his teachers and ssmates for breakfast at the hotel¡¯s dining hall¡­ ¡­Bai Chen went out walking around the hotel premises with Li Lin. All the envious eyes of nearly all the male students of all three sses were locked onto Bai Chen as he was heading out with Li Lin. As for the girls, they did not really feel anything about it. They were actually d that Li Lin had finally ended up with Bai Chen so that the boys would stop chasing after her for good. However, they were not quite happy because, frankly speaking, they were jealous they did not have faces that were as adorable as Li Lin¡¯s cute face. ¡°Bai Chen, are we going to He Ling beach again today?¡± Li Lin asked this while they were walking in the morning breeze at around 8 to 9 a.m. Li Lin¡¯s cute, rounded eyes were wide with excitement. She was looking at Bai Chen expectedly. Bai Chen stopped at a big rock. The refreshing breeze that blew past him caused his hair to flutter a little. He looked at Li Lin with a grin and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Heehee. I thought that you would.¡± Li Lin beamed at Bai Chen after she heard his reply and nodded with satisfaction. Then, she looked around like she was searching for something. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Bai Chen could not help but ask. ¡°Nothing. I was just wondering if there were any small animals around here.¡± ¡°Small animals?¡± Bai Chen blinked with curiosity. ¡°I mean dogs. We actually encountered one before yesterday, remember? I think it was one of the hotel employee¡¯s,¡± Li Lin turned back to Bai Chen and exined. ¡°Ah.¡± Bai Chen nodded in understanding. He seemed to remember seeing a little puppy when he had been out walking with Li Lin. Li Lin seemed to have liked it a lot. Thus, it was only normal that she would look for it. ¡°Woahhh! Big bro! Look at that littledy! She¡¯s just like a cute doll, don¡¯t you think?¡± Suddenly, they could hear a repulsive voice from not so far away. Bai Chen raised his eyebrows. Li Lin also did the same thing. Both of them turned to the source of the voice and found three men walking towards them at a moderate pace. The guy on the far left was very thin. He looked like he was on drugs such as methamphetamines. The guy on the right waspletely different. This one was sturdy, with many muscles along his two arms. He wore ck sunsses. He had pronounced buck teeth. He looked like a delinquent. As for the one in the middle, he was a fat man wearing a nice-looking outfit, but his face was rather ugly. He shed his yellow teeth in a smile. His eyes were as small as peas. He looked at Li Lin with a particrscivious glint. ¡°She is cute. I¡¯ve decided to make her my wife today! You guys go take care of it!¡± The fat man said this with a smile. From what he said, it was as if no one on Earth could get in the way if he wanted something. ¡°Roger that!¡± ¡°Certainly, big bro.¡± Therge-muscled man and the thin man replied at the same time. They did not hesitate one bit. They strode quickly towards Bai Chen and Li Lin. ¡°B¡­ Bai Chen.¡± Li Lin felt scared looking at the two frightening men walking towards her. She hurriedly hid herself behind Bai Chen. Bai Chen turned to her and gave her a warm smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll deal with them.¡± After talking to Li Lin, he turned back to the two men. His warm smile vanished from his face and was reced with anger. Why would he not be angry? These three ugly delinquents wanted toy their hands on his Li Lin! Even though he had not officially asked her out yet, he thought of her like his girlfriend. ¡°Go away before I have to get down to business!¡± Bai Chen said this aloud. His words surprised both therge-muscled man and the thin man for a second. Then, theyughed out loud like crazy. They had not expected to hear something so ridiculous from Bai Chen. ¡°Ha ha ha! That was funny! You think, Hong?¡± The thin manughed. ¡°Ha ha ha! I think so!¡± Therge-muscled man burst outughing too. ¡°We should hurry, Guo, or we¡¯ll keep young master Wong waiting.¡± ¡°Can do.¡± The thin man stoppedughing. His eyes turned cold. Both he and therge-muscled man walked towards Bai Chen. It was obvious that they were ready to get rid of Bai Chen because they did not want their young master Wong Nu to wait too long. If asked who young master Wong was, the answer was he was none other than the fat man standing behind them with a carnal grin on his face. ¡°Bai Chen¡­¡± Li Lin was very scared. She had never been in this kind of situation before. She held on to Bai Chen¡¯s shirt with her trembling hands. Bai Chen did not turn to look at Li Lin. He wanted this to end quickly, otherwise, it would definitely leave lingering feelings of fear in Li Lin. Without any hesitation, he leaped towards the thin man, who was about to reach him first and threw out a heavy punch at him. BAM! A heavy thud rang out. The thin man, Guo, flew back. His teeth and blood spilled out of his mouth. His eyes rolled back. He dropped onto the ground and did not move again. It was obvious that he had already fallen unconscious because of Bai Chen¡¯s punch. ¡°You!¡± therge-muscled man, Hong, screamed with rage. However, Bai Chen did not give him any more time to be surprised. He quickly threw a punch at therge-muscled man like what he had done with Guo just a moment before. BAM! Blood and teeth shot out of therge-muscled man¡¯s mouth. His body was cast away even farther than the thin man¡¯s. THUD! The sound of something dropping rang out and then, there was only silence. Therge-muscled man had also fallen unconscious because of Bai Chen¡¯s punch. ¡°Guo! Hong!¡± As if just suddenlying to his senses, the fat young master Wong Nu opened his mouth so wide, he could have put five duck eggs in it. His body trembled. He could not believe what he had seen. End of Chapter 184 Chapter 185 Test Of Courage (1) ¡°Guo! Hong!¡± Bai Chen did not care about the young master Wong¡¯s scream at all after dealing with both the thin man, Guo, and therge-muscled man, Hong. His eyes were immediately locked onto the fat Wong. He started to walk towards him. ¡°D¡­ Don¡¯t you daree closer! Don¡¯t you know who my father is?!?¡± Wong Nu actually felt scared at this moment. He shouted this out with his trembling voice. Even though he was scared of Bai Chen, he did not forget to bring up his father¡¯s name for his protection. His father was a bigwig around here. He was a delinquent with something of a reputation and some minions of his own. Normally, no one would want to get involved with him because they were scared of his father. But today was different. Wong Nu did not expect this younger man to stand up to him. He had even dealt with Guo and Hong,ckeys whom his father had assigned to be his bodyguards. And that younger man was also walking towards him right now. Wong Nu was not a foolish man, even though he was as fat as a pig. He knew that Bai Chen wasing to deal with him! Why would he not think that Bai Chen was going to fight him?!? ¡°M¡­My father¡¯s Wong Mang! Wong Mang, do you hear?!?¡± The fat Wong Nu shouted this at the top of his lungs, while slowly stepping backwards. He was afraid that Bai Chen would hurt him. Bai Chen abruptly stopped. He looked indifferently at the fat Wong Nu. ¡°Wong Mang?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± The fat Wong Nu fear seemingly vanished when he saw that Bai Chen had stopped walking towards him. He thought that maybe the young man was feeling scared. He might be scared of Wong Mang, his father! ¡°Kneel before me and lick my shoes! Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Wong Nu suddenly acted all high and mighty. He did not step back anymore. Instead, he was walking towards Bai Chen now. ¡°Quickly!¡± ¡°Who the hell is that?¡± Bai Chen said. He stepped up in front of the fat Wong Nu. His eyes were cold. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Wong Nu suddenly screamed in fear, face twisted. He did not expect that the reason that Bai Chen had stopped walking had nothing to do with him being afraid of his father Wong Mang. BAM! The heavy thud rang. It was the sound of a fist against the fat Wong Nu¡¯s ugly, fat face. The fat Wong Nu did not even have time to react. He was thrown into the air and lost consciousness even before he fell. His blood and teeth spewed out of his mouth. Taking a closer look, there were as many as seven teeth! THUD. Wong Nu¡¯s body fell to the ground beside Guo and Hong and did not move again. ¡°T¡­This¡­!¡± Li Lin, hiding behind Bai Chen¡¯s back all this time, covered her mouth in awe. It had taken less than two minutes for Bai Chen to deal with all three uglies. She did not know that Bai Chen was this good. He could even deal with three grown men by himself. Moreover, he had rendered them unconscious with only a single punch. For her, this was very surprising! ¡°Okay now, let¡¯s go back to the hotel. We¡¯ll have time to go to the beach in the afternoon.¡± Bai Chen turned back and walked towards Li Lin. He did not care about the three men anymore. He did not even care about who that Wong Mang whom the fat man had been talking about was. He was about to go back home tomorrow anyway. There was no reason to care about what Wong Nu had said. But if that Wong Mang wanted to take revenge on him before he went back home, he would not hesitate to deal with him too. ¡°Ah¡­Erm!¡± Li Lin nodded obediently like a rabbit. Her eyes seemed to sparkle. ¡°I never knew you could do this kind of martial arts,¡± she said happily. ¡°Only a little bit.¡± Bai Chen smiled back at her. They started to walk back to the hotel. ¡°But you¡¯re so good that you could deal with those men by yourself!¡± Li Lin said admiringly. She was so proud that her man had such skill at defending himself. It was like how Bai Chen saw her. Li Lin also thought he was hers¡ªeven though they were not officially dating. She thought that it was only a matter of time. Bai Chen would soon ask her to be his girlfriend for sure! This was Li Lin¡¯s confidence! Bai Chen did not say anything in response to what Li Lin said. He just smiled happily. He had been able to protect Li Lin from delinquents. Why would he not be happy, right? ........................................................... Time passed by until it was around a little after 7 p.m. Bai Chen was in the line for ss 1-1 facing the street. He Lan hotel was behind him. Li Lin was also in the line with all the girls. Boys and girls were clearly separated into different lines. It was not only ss 1-1 that formed a line but ss 1-2 and 1-3 also had lines of their own in front of He Lan hotel. The ten teachers who hade with them on this field trip were standing in front of the lines. ¡°Okay now. Since everyone¡¯s here, I¡¯ll announce the one and only activity that we¡¯ll be doing for this He Ling field trip!¡± A middle-aged female teacher who represented Bai Chen¡¯s ss talked into her megaphone. Her voice was loud and clear. Bai Chen was not surprised much by what she said because some of the teachers had already told him that there would be a courage test activity. It would be the only activity for this He Ling field trip after letting all the students have free time at the beach for two whole days. He had been at the beach with Li Lin in the afternoon like he was yesterday and had just gotten back to the hotel at around 5 p.m. After he changed and joined the ss for dinner, he, along with his ssmates, were gathered in front of He Lan hotel. ¡°I think you know it already anyway.¡± A middle-aged male teacher talked into his megaphone. ¡°There¡¯s a shrine up on the mountain on the opposite side of the hotel. It¡¯s called He Yang shrine. That¡¯s where you¡¯ll be testing your courage!¡± After what the teacher said, some of the students felt excited, while some were scared. End of Chapter 185 Chapter 186 Test Of Courage (2) Fifteen minutes had passed. All the students and ten teachers of Xing Xian school were almost to the top of the mountain. The mountain was not very high. Therefore, they didn¡¯t spend much time getting to the top. The mountain was covered with trees, but it was not deserted. There were convenient man-made steps that led up to the top where He Yang shrine was. All the students and teachers had their own shlights in their hands. Up on the mountain, it was so dark, shlights were necessary. Without them, they would not have been able to walk around in the forest, let alone reach the top. Even though there were steps to take, people might have fallen if they lost their footing. ¡°We¡¯ll stop here. All of you will go for the test one pair at a time. You can freely choose your partner by yourself, and your partner doesn¡¯t have to be of the same gender.¡± While walking up, the ten teachers had eventually stopped and the middle-aged female teacher who represented Bai Chen¡¯s ss started to talk into her megaphone again. All the students behind them also stopped walking. The line was rather long because of the number of students. After hearing what the teacher said, almost all the male students were suddenly filled with excitement. There was a high chance they would be paired up with the girls because the teachers allowed them to choose by themselves. There were actually more girls than boys. Bai Chen immediately searched for Li Lin. He would not want to pair up with anyone but her. Not long afterwards, he eventually found her. They were in the same ss anyway, so their lines were not that far apart. That was why he could easily find her. Likewise, she found him too. Their eyes eventually met. They immediately decided to walk past the crowd towards each other. Right now, almost all of the students were already paired up. Most of them were a pair of the same gender. A lot of boys were weeping internally because they did not get to pair up with girls like they had been hoping to. ¡°It seems like all of you are done pairing up, correct?¡± the middle-aged female teacher said. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll now exin roughly how to pass the test of courage.¡± She stopped for a second to take out a piece of paper before she resumed her speech. ¡°You see this paper? The teachers have already put out a box in front of the shrine. Inside the box, there are papers like this. Each pair will have to take one out of the box and bring it back to the teachers. Only that and you¡¯ll pass the test of courage. Easy, isn¡¯t it?¡± Some students thought it was easy, while some did not think it would be very easy. Of course, no one said anything. They only nodded. It was a required school activity, so they had to do everything to pass the test or they would fail the activity for sure. ¡°Okay, now you all understand the rules. I¡¯ll start with ss 1-1.¡± The middle-aged female teacher shed her mysterious smile and chose the pair from ss 1-1 who was at the front of the line to go to the shrine first. All eyes were on them. Everyone was expecting something to happen or not to happen. From what they had seen on the inte, the teachers usually dressed up as ghosts to scare the students during the test of courage. Two to three minutes had passed. Suddenly, they all heard a girl scream from up on the mountaintop followed by the faint sound of people running. The students were rather sure by now that the teachers had some of the students dress up as ghosts to scare them. The girls did not like this sort of thing, so they were grabbing each other¡¯s hands in fear. Some of the boys were also afraid, but the majority were not particrly scared. A short while after that, the first pair came running back in fear. The faces of both the boy and the girl were as white as sheets like they had seen a ghost. The teachers all had small smiles at the corners of their mouths. All ten of them seemed to be very satisfied with the oue. After the first pair handed their piece of paper in, the second pair was sent out immediately. The rest of the students started to talk quietly to each other. They were all engaged in a serious conversation of what they had heard and seen so far. Some of them were starting to be scared, while some felt even more excited. Another ten minutes passed. It was finally Bai Chen and Li Lin¡¯s turn. They did not say anything while walking up the steps that led to the mountaintop to He Yang shrine. After a while, they could not see anyone anymore. Suddenly, Li Lin moved closer to Bai Chen and grabbed his arm with her delicate hands. Her chest also touched Bai Chen¡¯s arm. Bai Chen trembled at feeling the softness. He abruptly stopped walking. ¡°What are you doing¡­?¡± Bai Chen turned to Li Lin and asked with a soft voice. His heart fluttered. Li Lin looked up at him and said in a small voice like that of a mosquito¡¯s, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m scared!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Chen stroked his nose while looking at Li Lin¡¯s cute face. He clearly understood now why she¡¯d grabbed his arm like that and had even let her chest touch it. Looking at Li Lin¡¯s cute face for a long time quickened Bai Chen¡¯s breath. He looked at her moist-looking lips and thought that it had been a long time since theirst kiss. It was as if a sudden desire had arisen in him. Without hesitation, Bai Chen suddenly stole a kiss from Li Lin¡¯s lips. ¡°Ermmm...¡± Li Lin¡¯s cute, rounded eyes widened in surprise. She could only let out a small sound. Her face suddenly reddened. Her heart pounded hard. She did not expect Bai Chen to abruptly kiss her like this. ¡®T¡­This despicable man!¡¯ Li Lin thought. But she did not push him away. She only closed her eyes and let herself fall into the sensations from Bai Chen¡¯s kiss. Without knowing it, her fear of ghosts hadpletely disappeared.End of Chapter 186 Chapter 187 Dealing With The Local Gangsters It was around 9 a.m. the next day. Bai Chen held Li Lin¡¯s delicate hand while walking up the steps on the mountain, which led to He Yang shrine. Last night after the kiss, the gap between them had gotten smaller. Their feelings for each other had been intensified. If it was not for the fact he had yet to take revenge on Wang Chengye, he would have asked her to be his girlfriend or even proposed to her. The wedding could still wait forter. ¡°There¡¯s still over an hour left, and we¡¯ll be going home.¡± Li Lin smiled and said this, still holding on to Bai Chen¡¯s hand. Even though the kissst night still embarrassed her, happiness overwhelmed it all. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Bai Chen nodded as an answer. The teacher had told them that the bus would leave for Xing Zhou city in an hour, and so the field trip at He Ling beach would end. The announcement was made after their breakfast at the dining hall. Then, Bai Chen asked Li Lin to go out for a walk with him on the mountain opposite the He Lan hotel. They thought that they should go to properly worship at the shrine since they would be going back home soon. It was true that they had been therest night, but that was only for the test of courage. The test of couragest night had not been scary at all. The students who had been assigned to disguise themselves as ghosts had not scared Bai Chen or Li Lin one bit. After their turn, the rest of the students had taken turns doing the test, and it ended a little bit over an hour or soter. ¡°We¡¯re almost at the shrine. I think we should hurry, because I don¡¯t want us to bete for the gathering.¡± Bai Chen suddenly said this with his calm voice. The subtle cool breeze made them feel refreshed. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Li Lin smiled in agreement. Then, they walked a little bit faster. Not so long after that, they finally reached the shrine. He Yang shrine was quite old. It was not big, but it gave off an overwhelming hallowed vibe. ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Bai Chen could not help but frown when he looked at He Yang shrine. No, he was actually looking at five men who were standing in front of the shrine. Three of them looked very familiar to him. Of course, that was because they were the fat man Wong Nu, the thin man Guo, and therge-muscled man Hong, the three uglies whom he had dealt with yesterday. Bai Chen did not know the other two. Both of them were middle-aged and dressed very much like street delinquents. Both of them were so fat, it seemed like they were very well-fed. Or one could say that they had been eating so much, they were almost bloated. ¡°Bai Chen¡­¡± Li Lin tightened her grip on Bai Chen¡¯s hand without knowing it when she saw those five men. It was obvious that she had not forgotten the three men she met yesterday. She thought that it was possible that those three men whom Bai Chen had dealt with yesterday had brought their people here to take revenge on Bai Chen. She could not help but worry. ¡°Rx. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take care of it. You wait here,¡± Bai Chen squeezed Li Lin¡¯s hand and said this with his gentle voice. Lii Lin hesitated for a second, but then she nodded. ¡°Be careful.¡± Bai Chen smiled and nodded. He let go of Li Lin¡¯s hand and walked towards the men whom he handled yesterday. ¡°Nu, is this the man?¡± the plump man asked. The fat man Wong Nu, with his face all swollen and his teeth gone, nodded hard in rage. ¡°Yes, father! You have to take revenge on him for me! Kill him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll deal with him myself!¡± Wong Mang nodded back angrily. He was Wong Nu¡¯s father, so it was obvious that his name was Wong Mang. He was the one Wong Nu had been talking about yesterday. Actually, he was standing there in front of Bai Chen and Li Lin because all five of them had been tailing after them from the hotel. Wong Nu was the one who¡¯d identified the target. When they saw that Bai Chen was going up onto the mountain, they found another path and rushed up here first. That was the reason why they were here now. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Man. Let¡¯s beat them to a pulp!¡± Wong Mang cracked his knuckles and walked towards Bai Chen. ¡°Haha. Of course, Mang. I like this kind of stuff anyway,¡± another plump middle-aged man said. His name was Wong Man. He was Wong Mang¡¯s little brother and, therefore, Wong Nu¡¯s uncle. After what he said, he quickly followed Wong Mang towards Bai Chen. ¡°Boy, you¡¯ve got some nerve hurting my son!¡± Wong Mang exhaled angrily. He reached Bai Chen and quickly aimed a punch at Bai Chen¡¯s face. BAM! His fist did not reach Bai Chen¡¯s face because Bai Chen¡¯s hand had grabbed it. ¡°What?¡± Wong Mang was rmed that Bai Chen could catch his fist. The surprise did notst long as he saw Bai Chen¡¯s fisting towards his face with incredible speed. ¡°Hmph!¡± Wong Mang vocalized through his teeth. He was going to evade it, but it was a shame he could not. BAM! Bai Chen¡¯s fist hit his face hard. His body flew back and collided with Wong Man, who was walking behind him. They both dropped to the ground. ¡°AGGHHHHH!¡± Both of them screamed in pain, especially Wong Mang. His face was as horrible as Wong Nu¡¯s yesterday. His face was soaked in blood, mostly from his nose and mouth. He was fortunate enough that his teeth were still intact, otherwise it would have been even more painful. ¡°H¡­How is this possible?!¡± Seeing what had just happened before their eyes, the delinquents screamed. They could not believe that Wong Mang and Wong Man would lose this easily. All of a sudden, they felt a great deal of fear. If Wong Mang and Wong Man had been handled thus, why would they not be? Bai Chen did not wait for Wong Mang and Wong Man to get up. He quickly walked towards them and kicked them both in the face. Wong Mang and Wong Man finally fell unconscious. Bai Chen¡¯s eyesnded on the other three who were left. Without hesitation, he ran towards them, aiming to strike. In just the blink of an eye, Wong Nu and hisckeys fell unconscious without being able to do anything. End of Chapter 187 Chapter 188 Travelling Back Home After dealing with the five delinquents, Bai Chen walked back to Li Lin. He gave her an reassuring smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡± Actually, he wanted toe to worship at a shrine with Li Lin, but he was not in the mood anymore. ¡°Wha¡­?¡± Li Lin made a sound for the first time after seeing Bai Chen handling five delinquents by himself. She knew by now that her worry was actually not necessary. She looked at Bai Chen without saying anything and nodded. ¡°Erm¡­ let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡± She was very happy seeing Bai Chen dealing with two more delinquents than yesterday by himself. She was sure that he would be able to protect her for the rest of her life! They walked back to He Lan hotel. They waited for a little over an hour and left for Xing Zhou city by bus. ..................................................... Five and half hours had passed. Bai Chen happily returned to his house. To be honest, this field trip had made him happy. It was the fun that he had not been able to experience before he¡¯d time travelled back here. He greeted his parents and told them all about the field trip. His parents listened to him with smiles on their faces. If their son was happy, they were happy too. Parents everywhere were all like this. The happiness of their children always came first. Bai Chen walked up to his room. He put back his luggage and washed his dirty clothes. Then, he went into the shower and changed. After that, he walked downstairs and told his parents that he was going to Xing Xiang park. He rode his bicycle past the Xing Seng business district. His destination was Hu Yang supermarket. The reason why he came to Hu Yang supermarket was because he wanted to check the amount of money he had in the ATM card that he gotten from Li Lin. To put it more urately, it was actually the card that Tang Zi Cheng had asked Li Lin to give to him. Bai Chen wanted to know if the money had actually disappeared after the upgrade confirmation. Not so long after that, Bai Chen reached the supermarket on his trusty bicycle. The ATM was next to it. He parked his bicycle in front of the ATM and pulled out his card from his pants pocket. He walked towards the machine, inserted the card into it, and put in the password written on the back of the card. In no time, the screen on the machine disyed an amount of money. There was 00.00 yuan in the card. There was a not a single yuan left in the card. ¡°I knew that there wouldn¡¯t be any left.¡± Bai Chen talked to himself while taking his card and putting it back into his pants pocket. Even though no money was left in there, there was no reason for him to throw it away. He did not care how the Life Changing System took the money out, because it was beyondmon sense and was magical. It would not be hard to take money out of the bank. ¡°Since I¡¯m here anyway, I might as well buy something to eat.¡± Bai Chen walked into Hu Yang supermarket to buy something to eat. After less than ten minutes passed, Bai Chen walked out of the supermarket with a stic bag full with snacks and drinks. He walked up to his bicycle and rode it home. While he was riding his bicycle home, he looked around the street. Emotions suddenly overwhelmed his heart. It was good to be back here again. He had a chance toe back to experience every part of this ce, including the scenery, people, and air at this period of time. Bai Chen sighed. He looked up at the sky. Some parts of it had already turned orange. It was almost 4 p.m., so it was only normal for thest light of the sun to shine through at this time of day. In no time, the sun would set. While he was riding, the sound of a car horn rang out beside him. He put on the brakes and turned to its source. ¡°Hey.¡± He heard a familiar voice. The white convertible Audi R8 was there. ¡°You are¡­¡± Bai Chen abruptly parked his bike. The driver of the Audi R8 was a young man. He was a handsome man aged around 25 to 26 years old. He wore a blue suit. Bai Chen knew this man. He was Long Shen, Long Xu In¡¯s older brother. ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you in a while, brother-inw.¡± Long Shen smiled and parked his car. ¡°Do you have a minute? Come with me. I want to talk to you for a bit.¡± ¡®Brother-inw?¡¯ Bai Chen frowned. He knew that Long Shen had misunderstood things, but Long Xu In had already promised that she would exin everything to him. Thus, he decided to not do it. ¡°Okay,¡± he replied. Even though he did not know what Long Shen wanted to talk to him about, it was better not to do it here on the street. Ten minutester, Bai Chen, who was following the car on his bicycle, arrived at a restaurant. It was not big, but it appeared very clean. It was not far from where Bai Chen and Long Shen had met earlier, so riding a bicycle after Long Shen¡¯s Audi R8 did not wear him out. ¡°Order anything you want. It¡¯s on me.¡± Long Shen offered while sitting in the chair opposite to Bai Chen at the dining table. ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Chen nodded. It was a little strange to be talking to Long Shen, who was younger than him, like this. However, he was actually older than him now, so it could not be helped. Bai Chen looked at the menu and ordered two dishes. Long Shen offered to pay for the meal, so he decided to do what he pleased. Long Shen looked at Bai Chen and smiled. He also ordered 2 to 3 dishes as well ¡°Brother-inw, have you talked to Xu In at alltely?¡± he suddenly asked. Bai Chen looked at Long Shen before he answered. ¡°Just a little bit. Xu In told me that she would be back this weekend.¡± He did not want to pay any mind to how Long Shen called him his brother-inw anymore. He could call him anything he wanted. ¡°Is that so?¡± Long Shen nodded in satisfaction. ¡°What you heard isn¡¯t wrong. Grandfather¡¯s getting a lot better thanks to you.¡± Long Shen stopped for a second and smiled. ¡°She¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Bai Chen did not think that Long Xu In would be back earlier than expected. ¡°Yes. She has things to do at herpany. I¡¯m here in Xing Zhou city to take care of things at thepany for her, too,¡± Long Shen said. End of Chapter 188 Chapter 189 The SA. Corporation ¡°Company?¡± Bai Chen could not help but frown after hearing what Long Shen had said. He had not heard from Long Xu In before that she had apany. Moreover, it was also located in Xing Zhou city. Long Shen nodded at Bai Chen when he saw the frown. ¡°It seems you did not know yet that Xu In owns apany. She is the founder, actually.¡± Long Shen beamed happily when he talked about this. To be frank, he was actually quite proud of his younger sister as she was out doing her own business instead of working in the family business. And her business was a big sess. It was now ranked the third most sessfulpany in Xing Zhou city. It had been in fourth ce before the Liu family was dealt with. After that, it had automatically be the third in Xing Zhou city. As for the first and the second, they belonged to the Li and the Qian family. ¡°She established thepany herself?¡± Bai Chen was surprised. He knew well how hard it would be to build apany. Not only was a lot of money spent, but that person also needed potential. Without potential, thepany would not be able tost long! ¡°I wonder what she¡¯s thinking. She didn¡¯t even tell my brother-inw about thepany.¡± Long Shen shook his head a little. ¡°But yes, once Xu In gets here, I¡¯ll take you there myself.¡± All Bai Chen could do was nod in agreement. He also wanted to know what kind ofpany Long Xu In was running. ¡®Is it electronics, I wonder?¡¯ The thought suddenly popped up into his head. He recalled that when he¡¯d met her the first time, the window of the Life-Changing System had told him that she was a genius atputers and electronics. ¡®There is a high chance of that being so,¡¯ Bai Chen concluded. Long Shen looked at Bai Chen. He thought that maybe Bai Chen was wondering about what kind ofpany his younger sister¡¯spany would be. ¡°Thepany is named SA. Corporation. It does many things in regards toputer programs and produces electronic parts to be distributed locally and internationally,¡± Long Shen exined. Bai Chen nodded once as a sign that he understood. The name of Long Xu In¡¯spany being ¡®SA. Corporation¡¯ could not be anything else other than being the S probably from ¡®Xu¡¯ and being the A from ¡®In¡¯. Together, theybined to be ¡°Xu In¡±. The name of herpany came from her name for sure. A little bit of time passed as Bai Chen and Long Shen talked about general matters. Eventually, the food was served. After the meal, he said goodbye to Long Shen and went straight home. What Long Shen wanted to talk about was nothing serious at all, just that Long Xu In would be back in town tomorrow. ...................................... The next day was Friday. Bai Chen had to go to school. Even though the field trip had taken three days and two nights, school was still going on as usual. That was why Bai Chen needed to go. He left home early after helping his parents prepare for the shop¡¯s opening. He arrived at school a little after 8 a.m. The sses went by as usual until the end of the day. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter, Bai Chen.¡± Li Lin waved at him at the school¡¯s front gate before getting into her ride home. Bai Chen waved back at her. He dragged his bicycle along the street in front of the school. Riiiing¡­ Riiiing¡­ Riiiing¡­ The phone suddenly rang. Bai Chen pulled his iPhone 7 out of his pants pocket. He looked at the number that was calling briefly before picking up. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, Bai Chen.¡± It was a female voice. She was none other than Long Xu In ¡°I¡¯m back. Are you free now?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Bai Chen did not waste any time thinking because he had nothing to do anyway. The system¡¯s missions were still on hold because of the upgrade. It would be about a month before he couldplete any of them again. ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯m going to go get you.¡± Her voice seemed very happy. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at Xing Xiang park,¡± Bai Chen told her. ¡°Okay.¡± Seconds after that, Long Xu In hung up. Bai Chen put his phone back into his pants pocket and rode his bicycle to Xing Xiang park. Not so long after that, Bai Chen arrived at the park. He parked his bicycle under a tree and waited for Long Xu In on a bench nearby. There were not a lot of people at the park this evening. It was probably because it was not the time for people toe out for exercise yet. It was only a little after 4 p.m. It was not consideredte evening yet. Bai Chen waited for Long Xu In quietly. He sometimes looked around him. Eventually, a BMW drove into the park and parked in the designated parking space. The car door was opened. A beautiful girl stepped out. She was wearing a white zer, a white skirt, and ck stockings. It was the samebination that she¡¯d had on when she first met Bai Chen. Her caramel-colored hair was pulled up in a ponytail like the first time, too. She gently closed the car door after she got out. She then looked around for Bai Chen. Bai Chen got up from the bench and walked towards Long Xu In. As soon as she saw him, Long Xu In¡¯s eyes abruptly stopped on Bai Chen. She pursed her lips a little. Her heart fluttered a bit. It had been days since they hadst seen each other. Since that day, she¡¯d realized that she had fallen in love with him. Therefore, it was only normal for her heart to beat faster now that she was seeing him again. Less than a minute passed, Bai Chen stopped in front of Long Xu In. He smiled at her while thinking, ¡®She is as beautiful as ever.¡¯ ¡°Long time no see, Xu In,¡± he said. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Long Xu In smiled back. Her smile was still pretty as usual, even though she did not smile much. ¡°I heard from my brother that you wanted to visit mypany?¡± she asked. Bai Chen hesitated before answering. ¡°Yes. You never told me you had one.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡± Long Xu In shook her head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Bai Chen looked at Long Xu In. ¡°Yes. Unless you¡¯re not free?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that. I just have to drop my bike off at home first,¡± Bai Chen said and pointed at the bicycle under the tree. Long Xu In looked at where he pointed and nodded once. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll drive over and pick you up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Chen immediately walked towards his bicycle.End of Chapter 189 Chapter 190 Visit The Company About half an hourter, Bai Chen arrived at a ce he had never been before with Long Xu In. It was none other than Long Xu In¡¯spany. The SA. Corporation was located in the business district of Xing Zhou city. There were severalpeting firms around the area which made the ce worthy of being called a business district. Long Xu In parked the car in thepany¡¯s parking lot. The building was big, and there were as many as four floors. Bai Chen got out of Long Xu In¡¯s BMW. He looked around the building with slight disbelief. He¡¯d thought the firm would be a small one, not arge one with a four-story building like this. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. I¡¯ll be your guide around thepany.¡± Long Xu In walked to Bai Chen¡¯s side. She smiled a little. It seemed like she was rather proud of herpany. ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Bai Chen softly answered before following Long Xu into the front entrance. At the front entrance, there were four security guards dressed in uniforms from apany that he had never seen before. It was probably designed exclusively for thepany. The four security guards were standing in front of the building at their designated posts. It seemed they did their job guarding thepany very well. ¡°CEO Long!¡± One of them called out when he saw Long Xu In and quickly saluted her. The other three guards saw her too and quickly followed suit. Long Xu In nodded in acknowledgment and led Bai Chen into the building without saying anything. Bai Chen followed her quietly. He did not know any of the security guards anyway, so there was no point in greeting them. ¡°Who was that guy with CEO Long?¡± After Long Xu In and Bai Chen walked into the building, one of them could not help but ask this. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Judging from his in attire, I think he¡¯s just a normal person. Probably not from a rich family,¡± another one said. ¡°He¡¯s still young. Probably not more than 20.¡± The third one could not help but express his opinion. ¡°Stop putting your noses in the boss¡¯s business,¡± the first guard who gave Long Xu In the salute scolded, making the rest of them go quiet. ¡°Yes, chief.¡± He was obviously the leader of the security guards here. Bai Chen looked around while following Long Xu In into thepany. It seemed like the first floor was a lounge to wee guests or arrange small meetings. It was furnished beautifully in a traditional Chinese style. The floor was covered with a red carpet all the way to the hall downstairs. Other than the lounge, there was a coffee bar as well. Not only that but there was also a restaurant and a reception counter that was close to the lifts. He looked around again. There were not only a lounge, a coffee bar, a restaurant, and a reception counter, but there were also 4 to 5 people sitting in the lounge. It seemed like they were talking business. At the coffee bar, there were two employees dressed as bartenders. There were also people eating at the restaurant. A female employee dressed in all ck was standing behind the reception counter. ¡°This is the first floor. As you can see, the lounge is for small business meetings. There is also a coffee bar and a restaurant.¡± Long Xu In walked slower and presented the surroundings on the first floor to Bai Chen. Bai Chen turned to look at Long Xu In. He nodded without saying anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go see the second floor,¡± Long Xu In suggested. ¡°Okay,¡± Bai Chen naturally had no problem with that. They then walked to the lift. ¡°CEO Long!¡± The employee behind the reception counter greeted Long Xu In as soon as she saw her. Long Xu In waved at her a little before leading Bai Chen inside the lift to go to the second floor. The employee saw Bai Chen. She wondered who he was like the security guards just did. In reality, it was not only her but also a lot of people on the first floor. Everyone who saw Long Xu In taking Bai Chen inside the lift was wondering the same thing. Not so long after that, the lift stopped on the second floor. Long Xu In led Bai Chen out of it and talked to him briefly about the different areas on the second floor. ¡°This floor is for various electronic parts production.¡± Bai Chen peered into the floor. It was separated into rooms. There was signage upon the doors indicating what each room was for. ¡°You want to go take a look inside?¡± Long Xu In asked. ¡°I¡¯d better not.¡± Bai Chen shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s move to the third floor.¡± There was nothing interesting on this floor, so he did not want to waste his time here. ¡°Follow me.¡± Long Xu In smiled at him. Her smile made his heart pound. He quickly followed her up in the lift. They were finally on the third floor. ¡°This is an office. There were about forty employees.¡± She started talking as soon as they arrived. ¡°My office is straight ahead. You want to see it or do you want to go to the fourth floor?¡± ¡°Of course, I want to,¡± Bai Chen said. He was there to visit her office anyway, so it would only be reasonable to go see the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Follow me.¡± Long Xu In led the way. The third floor was an office. Half of the wall was ss. The floor was separated into two blocks, with a pathway in the middle. At the end of the path, there was a roombeled ¡®CEO¡¯. It was the CEO¡¯s room. Bai Chen did not have to guess. He knew that it was Long Xu In¡¯s office. ¡°CEO Long.¡± Some of the employees saw Long Xu In through the ss portion and politely greeted her. They felt the same about Bai Chen as the people on the first floor and the security guards earlier. Long Xu In nodded at them at the same time as when she reached the CEO¡¯s office. There was not only the word ¡®CEO¡¯ on the namete, but Long Xu In¡¯s name was on it, too. Long Xu In did not hesitate to open the door. It was a quality wooden door that did not make any sound. ¡°CEO Long, you havee back?¡± Right after the door was opened, they heard a woman¡¯s voice. She was dressed in a grey suit. She had a slender build. Her face was not as pretty as Long Xu In¡¯s, but it still looked pretty. Her legs, especially, stood out. They were long and extremely charming. End of Chapter 190 Chapter 191 Xi Du ¡°Xiao Wan.¡± Long Xu In nodded at the woman in the grey suit who possessed an outstandingly beautiful pair of legs. She was her personal assistant named Xiao Wan. ¡°CEO Long, your brother just dropped by a moment ago. He said he¡¯s waiting for you on the fourth floor.¡± Xiao Wan spoke politely. She looked at Bai Chen who was standing behind Long Xu In and could not help but frown. ¡°Who is he? Why is he with CEO Long?¡¯ she wondered. She was like everyone else, wondering about who Bai Chen might be. ¡°My brother?¡± Long Xu In frowned a little. She thought that her brother had already gone back to Dong Hai ind. He was the one who¡¯d told her this morning that he would leave for the ind in the afternoon. She shook her head a little. ¡°Mm-hmm, I got it. Did anything importante up while I was away?¡± ¡°Nothing, ma¡¯am. But there are many documents that need to be signed by the CEO,¡± Xiao Wan answered politely. ¡°Okay. You can go back to work,¡± Long Xu In told Xiao Wan before turning back to Bai Chen who was standing behind her. He had not evene into the room. ¡°My office is inside here,¡± she said and led the way inside. Bai Chen followed her into the room. He looked at Xiao Wan for a second and thought that her legs were really beautiful. Then, he started to look around the room. It was just like what Long Xu In had said. Her office was actually inside this room, even though it did not seem like it. There was another room inside of it and it was in front of them now. The previous room was actually more like her personal assistant¡¯s space; it was rather small. One could say that it was rather cramped. It was only big enough to ce a single table in it, with a small space left to walk. Long Xu In was already at the door. She opened the door to her office. Bai Chen followed her inside, leaving Xiao Wan confused. She had not even replied to what Long Xu In had just said. ¡°He probably can¡¯t be CEO Long¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Xiao Wan said to herself. Her eyes were still fixed on the closed door of Long Xu In¡¯s office. ¡°Impossible.¡± She immediately shook her head. She thought that Bai Chen couldn''t be Long Xu In¡¯s boyfriend. She then walked back to her seat behind her desk and continued working. Long Xu In¡¯s office had been decorated slightly luxuriously, but at the same time, it was still simple. There were not a lot of things inside. There were her desk and a sofa for guests. Even so, the room was still quite spacious. Bai Chen stood in front of her desk while looking around the room. ¡°What do you think of my office?¡± Long Xu In asked. She stood not far from Bai Chen. Bai Chen turned to look at her and smiled a little. ¡°It¡¯s beautifully furnished.¡± Long Xu In felt happy after hearing what Bai Chen had said. It was only normal because she was the interior designer of her own office. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen my office, thest floor would be the fourth floor. My brother¡¯s there too. Do you want to go right now?¡± Long Xu In said. Bai Chen immediately nodded. Now that he had seen her office, there was only the fourth floor left. He wondered what he would find there. Without saying anything more, Long Xu In led him out of her office. ¡°CEO Long, there¡¯s someone¡¯s asking for you.¡± However, the second they stepped out of the office, Xiao Wan sprang up from her seat and spoke. She¡¯d just received the news about this issue only seconds before Long Xu In and Bai Chen hade out of the office. ¡°Who is it?¡± Long Xu In looked at Xiao Wan. ¡°Reception told me that his name is Xi Du, ma¡¯am,¡± Xiao Wan answered. She was thinking that maybe this Xi Du was probably from the Xi family, one of the five big families of Beijing, like CEO Long who came from the Long family. It was only normal that she would not know who Xi Du was because she had been born and raised in Xing Zhou city. She did not follow the news about the big families much. However, she did know one of the Xi family members, Xi Dong. Xi Dong was very famous in Beijing. She only had to search his name in Baidu and a lot of information about him woulde up. She also wondered why there was no news about him at alltely. It was obvious that the news of Xi Dong being held in prison had beenpletely covered up. Other than authorities and family members of the big families, no one ever knew this news. ¡°Xi Du.¡± Long Xu In immediately knitted her beautiful eyebrows. She looked annoyed. ¡°Tell him I¡¯m not here.¡± ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t. I just told him you were here, ma¡¯am.¡± Xiao Wan was agitated. She was afraid that Long Xu In would be angry at her because she¡¯d made a mistake. Judging from CEO Long¡¯s facial expression, it was obvious that she did not want to meet this Xi Du at all. ¡°Fine then.¡± Long Xu In could only let out a sigh. It was at the same time a knock on the door sounded. ¡°I¡¯m Xi Du. I¡¯vee to see CEO Long.¡± A voice sounded after the knock. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Long Xu In looked at Xiao Wan. Xiao Wan quickly turned to the door and called out. Less than one minuteter, the door was opened. Its opening revealed a handsome man wearing a nice-looking white suit. He was smiling so widely his white teeth could be seen. This was Xi Du from the Xi family, one of the five big families of Beijing. He was also Xi Dong¡¯s biological sibling. After Xi Dong was put in jail, he became next in line to be the leader of the family. It made him so happy because he had always been second to Xi Dong when he was around, be it in terms of looks or potential. One could say that he¡¯d had no chance of being the leader of the Xi family. However, everything had changed these days. He was happy that the heavens had given him this chance. He thought Xi Dong had gotten what he deserved. However, in the midst of his joy, he was also very sad that the Xi family was seeing its downfall. It had fallen so low, it was difficult to maintain its position as the first of the five big families of Beijing. Therefore, to make the Xi family rise again, he was pursuing Long Xu In. It was following an order from Xi Duan, his father. If he could have Long Xu In¡¯s hand in marriage, the Xi family would rise again for sure, with support from the Long family. End of Chapter 191 Chapter 192 You’ll Be In Trouble Xi Du walked inside with a smile on his face. His eyes were locked onto Long Xu In¡¯s pretty face and he also nced briefly at her chest. There was ascivious light in his eyes. It was true that he was pursuing Long Xu In because of his father¡¯s order, but it was also partly because he had already seen her photo. If Long Xu In had not been a pretty woman, he would not be following the order even if it had been issued by his father. For Xi Du, only a few words were needed: ¡®The beautiful, me likey. The not beautiful, I don¡¯t likey¡¯ was his motto. ¡°Mr. Xi, may I know what business you have here with me?¡± Long Xu In looked at Xi Du. She despised this man when she saw his eyes filled with sexual desire. Actually, one could say that she despised him even more. In the past 2 to 3 days, this Xi Du had traveled to the Long family¡¯s vacation house in Dong Hai ind. He had introduced himself and tried to quite openly get to know her there. If he had not been from one of the big families, she would have sent him packing by now. She would not have wasted time letting him show his despicable gaze to her. ¡°I came because I would like to invite you to dinner tonight. I really hope you¡¯ll give me this opportunity.¡± He was still smiling. It was a warm smile. He spoke smoothly. Xiao Wan blinked. It was obvious that Xi Du was pursuing CEO Long for sure. She thought that he was a rather dashing man, but his eyes made her feel disgusted. It was exactly like how Long Xu In felt. ¡®No wonder why CEO Long didn¡¯t want to meet him. What a waste of a good-looking man! In my neighborhood, they¡¯d call him a handsome pervert. He¡¯s a bastard who can only think about that sort of low thing!¡¯ Xiao Wan could not help but curse Xi Du internally. Bai Chen, who was standing beside Long Xu In, frowned a little. It seemed like he was upset about all this. He did not even know why or what made him feel like this. ¡®Why do I feel displeased?¡¯ he wondered. He looked back and forth between Xi Du and Long Xu In for a while. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. He sighed without knowing it. They suited each other very much, be it in terms of looks or position. Judging from the high quality of the suit that Xi Du was wearing, it was enough for him to realize that they were in totally different socioeconomic sses. However, Bai Chen did not think too much about it. He already knew that he and Long Xu In were from different worlds. What was more important was he already had his cute Li Lin. When he thought of Li Lin, the feeling from earlier vanished. ¡°Xu In, let me excuse myself.¡± Bai Chen decided not to stay and get in their way. He thought that Long Xu In was going to ept the handsome man¡¯s invitation for sure. Thus, it would be good if he was not there in between them. Hearing what Bai Chen said, Long Xu In immediately turned to him. Her eyes trembled a little. She frowned. ¡®Speaking like this, is the jealous?¡¯ The thought arose in Long Xu In¡¯s mind. She shivered a little. She almost forgot that she needed to give Xi Du an answer. ¡®He must be jealous. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t speak like that!¡¯ She confirmed this to herself. Her face flushed a little. She was very happy with the idea. It was only normal as she had already fallen in love with Bai Chen, her first love. Seeing him act possessive over her, it was not hard for her to feel happy. Xi Du stopped smiling because he had been waiting for two minutes without any answer from Long Xu In. Moreover, she¡¯d even turned to look at the cheaply-dressed man with a in face, Bai Chen. ¡®Who¡¯s this trash?¡¯ Xi Du wondered. He looked at Bai Chen in an unfriendly manner, like he was his love rival. Actually no, he did not see Bai Chen as his love rival at all. He was Xi Du from a big family anyway. Bai Chen was beneath his notice. The reason why he looked at Bai Chen that way was that Long Xu In had turned to him, instead of himself. Everything went quiet. Xiao Wan turned to look at CEO Long as she was wondering why her CEO did not say anything to Xi Du at all. It was the same time that Long Xu In spoke. ¡°Bai Chen, you don¡¯t have to rush. Or do you have anything urgent to do?¡± ¡°No,¡± Bai Chen said. ¡°I just think you would have something important to do after this, so I should be leaving.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any important business.¡± Long Xu In shook her head at him before turning back to Xi Du. ¡°Mr. Xi, I¡¯m sorry. I already made an appointment for tonight.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xi Du could not help but frown. He did not expect Long Xu In to decline his offer. He looked at Bai Chen before asking angrily, ¡°Is he your appointment?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Long Xu In did not hesitate to admit. She was so frank, Xiao Wan was stunned. Xiao Wan did not expect CEO Long to decline Xi Du¡¯s invitation because of Bai Chen. If there were some other reasons, she would not have been so surprised. But this was absolutely unexpected. Even though she did not want to believe it, she did not say anything. She only suppressed her feelings and watched quietly. Xi Du¡¯s face was so twisted, it became ugly. He looked at Bai Chen with rage. However, thatsted only for a short moment. His anger seemed to vanish and was reced with gentleness. He looked at Long Xu In¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all right then. I hope you¡¯ll ept my invitation tomorrow. I¡¯ll take my leave for now.¡± He quickly left the room after he finished speaking. ¡°That man changes colors like a chameleon!¡± Long Xu In blurted out after Xi Du was gone. Bai Chen and Xiao Wan were speechless. Bai Chen did not expect Long Xu In to decline Xi Du¡¯s invitation and speak like that. He did not know why, but this made him feel strangely happy. ¡°Xiao Wan, you should continue with your work. We¡¯ll be leaving,¡± Long Xu In said and turned to look at Bai Chen. ¡°Should we go?¡± Bai Chen spoke as if had just awakened from his slumber. ¡°Huh¡­err¡­ahh¡­umm¡­¡± Long Xu In walked out of the room followed by Bai Chen, leaving Xiao Wan frozen ce. She had not even had a chance to reply. When they got out of the room. Xi Du was still there, standing by the door. Long Xu In shed a quick look at him, but she did not care. Instead, she quickly walked towards the lift. Bai Chen did not care about him either. He walked past Xi Du. At that time, he heard a cold voice whispering, ¡°You¡¯re going to get it!¡± End of Chapter 192 Chapter 193 Xi Du’s Evil Plan ¡°You¡¯re going to get it!¡± Bai Chen turned to look at Xi Du for a second before turning back and continuing to go forward without a care. He thought that there was a high possibility that Xi Du now saw him as a love rival. It was obvious that he¡¯d invited her out for dinner because he was pursuing her hand in a romantic manner. It was only normal for Xi Du to dislike him and even threaten him. He did not want to care about it, because the threat was only to drive him away from Long Xu In. However, if Xi Du wanted to give him trouble, Bai Chen would not hesitate to take him down. He never had mercy on his enemies, otherwise, it would definitely result in issue after issue. ¡°You¡­¡± Xi Du gritted his teeth tightly. His rage-filled eyes followed Bai Chen who was walking towards Long Xu In. He had not expected that Bai Chen would dare to ignore him. ¡®Good! You¡¯ll get it for sure!¡¯ Xi Du blurted out internally. His fists tightened until veins popped up. At first, he thought he was going to threaten Bai Chen so he would stop pursuing Long Xu In. Now, that thought had changed. Bai Chen would face trouble all right! That was what Bai Chen would get for ignoring his words! Xi Du watched them walk into the lift. He watched until the lift doors closed. His tightened fists were trembling. Then, he walked away with his teeth gritted. Ding. The sound indicated that they had arrived on the fourth floor. Bai Chen walked out with Long Xu In. As soon as he got out, Bai Chen looked straight ahead and then left and right. In front of him were a wall and a high-quality wooden door. The left and the right side were walls. There were no further paths. There was only one way to go straight through, which was the door in the front. Each side was a dead end. ¡°This ce is¡­?¡± Bai Chen could not help but speak out loud when he saw what was on the fourth floor. Thisst floor did not seem to contain anything other than space outside the lift. It required approximately ten steps to reach the door on the left and the wall on each side. ¡°This is the fourth floor.¡± Long Xu In smiled. She led him towards the door in the front, which was only steps away. ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll show you what it looks like.¡± Bai Chen did not follow her immediately. He stood still for a while, trying to guess what was waiting for him. There were a lounge, a restaurant, a coffee bar, and a reception counter on the first floor. The second floor was dedicated to electronic parts production. The third floor was offices. What would be on the fourth floor? No matter what he tried to guess, he could not imagine what it would be. Thus, he eventually followed Long Xu In. She opened the door. Bai Chen looked inside and was stunned. He did not expect the fourth floor to be an apartment. There was furniture inside. He followed Long Xu In into the room and realized that it was actually an apartment. It was beautifully furnished. The furniture was neatly arranged. There were four separate rooms. It could be guessed that they would be a kitchen, a bathroom, and bedrooms for sure. There was a person inside. He was Long Shen, Long Xu In¡¯s older brother. He was sipping his coffee on the sofa in the middle of the spacious room. ¡°You have finally arrived?¡± Long Shen asked with a smile. Long Xu In looked at Long Shen. ¡°What are you doing here, brother? I thought you said you were going back to grandfather at the vacation house in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Nahh¡­ Just forget about it.¡± Long Shenughed softly. He did not exactly answer his sister¡¯s question. He then looked at Bai Chen. ¡°Sit here, brother-inw.¡± After hearing what he said, Long Xu In¡¯s face reddened. She agitatedly turned to Bai Chen. She was afraid that Bai Chen would misunderstand and think that she had not exined anything to her brother yet. The truth was, she had told him that she would exin everything to her brother, but he did not seem to understand a thing until now. That was why she was agitated. But it was useless to exin it anyway since Long Xu In was the one who had told both Long Shen and Long Wu Lei that Bai Chen was her boyfriend. It was obvious that Bai Chen was not her boyfriend. At that time, she had just blurted it out just in case she could make him her boyfriend in the future. Bai Chen made eye contact with Long Xu In for a second. He saw her agitated and reddened face. He finally understood that she had probably had not exined anything to her brother. However, he was sure that she would exin after this, so he chose not to care about it. ¡®Brother-inw.¡¯ He could call him anything he wanted because it did not cause any trouble for him. Bai Chen smiled at Long Xu In to ease her mind before epting Long Shen¡¯s invitation and sitting down on the sofa. Long Xu In¡¯s eyes trembled. Her heart immediately pounded hard. She blinked several times and breathed nervously. ¡®What does this mean?¡¯ she wondered while her heart was still fluttering. He did not fret at all that her brother had called him ¡®brother-inw¡¯. Didn¡¯t that mean he had already epted this role? ¡®It may be possible. Maybe he¡¯s finally fallen for me!¡¯ Long Xu In thought. She felt very happy. She beamed her beautiful smile and sat down beside Bai Chen. .............................................. At the same time that Bai Chen and Long Xu In were sitting on a sofa, Xi Du was also on a sofa in the lounge. He was sitting there with a sullen face. He was in a very bad mood. He tapped his fingers on the sofa, while his other hand was holding his iPhone. His eyes were fixed on the phone screen. ¡°Why¡¯s it not here yet!?¡± he murmured quietly with disapproval. The phone screen disyed thetest outgoing call. It had been made five minutes ago. It was obvious that he¡¯d called someone toe see him. ¡°Wang Hai is here, young master.¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded behind Xi Du. He was a well-built middle-aged man with a stern face. He wore a ck suit. ¡°Finally, you¡¯re here, Wang Hai. You kept me waiting for a long time.¡± Xi Du did not turn back to look at him. He just waved. Wang Hai understood the signal. He walked towards the opposite sofa and sat down. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged everything you need, young master. Five of our people wille to guard you shortly.¡± Wang Hai started to report this after he sat down. It was what Xi Du had instructed him to do five minutes earlier. ¡°Very good!¡± Xi Du nodded. His sullen expression changed into an evil, cruel one. ¡°Just wait for it and see what will be of that trash who dares to get involved with my future woman Long Xu In. Hahahahaha!¡± End of Chapter 193 Chapter 194 Visiting Parents About twenty minutes passed. Bai Chen moved down to the first floor with Long Xu In. They had been talking with Long Shen for the past twenty minutes. Long Shen excused himself after a little over ten minutes. He said he would leave for Dong Hai ind. It was obvious that he was going back to the Long family¡¯s vacation house to look after Long Wu Lei, his grandfather. They had not talked about much. They¡¯d only discussed about how he wanted Bai Chen to go to Dong Hai ind so that he could show him around. After Long Shen was gone, Bai Chen continued to talk with Long Xu In for another five minutes or so. The conversation topics were general, like what had been done over the past few days. Five minutester, she invited him down to eat on the first floor. It was almost nighttime. Bai Chen did not think that it would be a problem if he stayed for dinner with Long Xu In. They walked towards the restaurant. Not long after that, they arrived at the restaurant on the first floor. It was a very ssy one and was very well-furnished, be it the chairs, tables, or tablecloths. Long Xu In led Bai Chen into the restaurant. Many pairs of eyes followed them, mostly those of the employees¡¯, and the rest were of other guests. Like before, all of them wondered who Bai Chen was to deserve this wonderful treatment from Long Xu In. They even ate together. It was a rare sight to see the CEO of the SA. Corporation eating with a guest like this. However, none of them was rude enough to ask, so they could only stay curious.HoHo p ¡°That trash!¡± Among those eyes, there was one pair that was raging with dissatisfaction. It was Xi Du. He had been sitting on the same sofa for over twenty minutes now. He¡¯d waited so that he could eventually teach Bai Chen that he should not do what he had just done to him. And beyond that, Bai Chen did not have the right to pursue Long Xu In because he thought that she was already his. ¡°We¡¯ll wait until hees out. When he¡¯s here, we¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡± After seeing Bai Chen go inside the restaurant with Long Xu In, Xi Du turned his gaze to Wang Hai and spoke to him. The middle-aged man Wing Hai nodded. He did not have anything against Bai Chen, but he could not go against Xi Du either. ¡°Understood, young master. Our men have arrived. They¡¯re outside waiting for your order at any time.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Xi Du nodded while reaching out for the coffee mug on the table in front of him. He sipped the coffee. He could not wait to see Bai Chen pay for what he had done to him. Inside the restaurant, Bai Chen ordered 2 to 3 dishes, and Long Xu In, who was sitting in the opposite chair, ordered 1 to 2 dishes. They were waiting for the food to be served. ¡°Bai Chen, you live in the Xing Seng business district, right?¡± Long Xu In initiated a conversation while they waited. Actually, she already knew that he lived in the Xing Seng business district. She had to drop him off at his house there every time when she gave him a ride home. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen did not intend to hide it. ¡°I live there. My house is there.¡± ¡°Your house?¡± Long Xu In raised her pretty brows. She¡¯d initially thought he was a member of the second generation of a rich family who had been pretending to be poor, wearing shabby old clothing to pursue her. But after what she¡¯d heard from Xu Xue Ning, she knew she was wrong. He had a lot of glory and power in his background. And she had also been wondering about his body. She¡¯d heard that the body he had now was not actually his. She did not ask Bai Chen directly because she knew that she was not that close to him yet. ¡®Whatever his true identity may be, I¡¯ve decided to make him fall for me!¡¯ Long Xu In thought this. She did not care anymore who Bai Chen actually was. Whoever he may be, love was still love. She had already fallen for him! She pushed her golden magic sses up a little. She hesitated for a moment and posed a question. ¡°Umm¡­ Would it be possible for me to visit your house?¡± ¡°You want to go to my house?¡± Bai Chen frowned a little. It was obvious that he was hesitant because he went silent for a while. He was thinking whether it would be good or not to let Long Xu In into his lowly house. It was only a small steamed bun shop. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, but there¡¯s nothing for you to see anyway. It¡¯s not luxurious like your house.¡± Eventually, he decided to let here because she had been very nice and helpful to him. If she wanted toe to his house, it would be rude to refuse. ¡°Really?¡± Her facial expression changed almost immediately. She looked at Bai Chen with her beautiful eyes sparkling. ¡°Sure.¡± Bai Chen nodded to confirm his words. ¡°But my parents are home, too and I hope you¡¯ll be polite to them¡± ¡°Your parents?!?¡± Long Xu In shook like it had been struck by lightning. Her eyes widened a little. If she were to go to his house and greet his parents, would it not mean she would be introducing herself to her future husband¡¯s parents? This was if she and Bai Chen actually dated and got married in the future! Long Xu In almost stopped breathing when she thought about it. Her face blushed without her knowing it. But that did notst long. She suddenly recalled what Xu Xue Ning had said about the glory behind him. Did that mean his parents? Once she thought about it, Long Xu In started to tense up. Her fists tightened without her being aware of it. However, she still wanted to meet his parents anyway. She had already fallen in love with him. Thus, it was only normal that she wanted to make the acquaintance of his parents. ¡°Of course, I¡¯d be polite to them.¡± Long Xu In nodded firmly after she had calmed her emotions. ¡°Let me see when my parents are free. I¡¯ll tell youter,¡± Bai Chen said. It was impossible today because it was almost nighttime already. ¡°No problem. Any day is fine.¡± Long Xu In smiled without knowing it. End of Chapter 194 Chapter 195 Ask For A Place To Die Half an hourter, Bai Chen walked out of Long Xu In¡¯s office building. He looked left and right before walking off in one direction. For the past half an hour, he had been eating dinner and talking with Long Xu In. Then, he¡¯d excused himself and walked out of the building. Actually, Long Xu In had wanted to give him a ride home, but he¡¯d refused it. She had not been back at thepany for days, so she probably had many things to take care of. That was why Bai Chen had declined the offer. The sky had gotten darker now. The sun had almost set. It was nearly night time. Bai Chen walked into an alley next to Long Xu In¡¯s building, that way he could reach the main street and get a taxi home. It was not nighttime yet, so Bai Chen could not use his stargazing walker skill. He would appear on every front page tomorrow if people saw him. ¡°Hey, you! What¡¯s the rush?!?¡± While he was walking, a harsh voice sounded from behind him. He stopped and turned his head to look. He saw a group of people standing at the entrance to the alley that he had just walked past. There were seven of them. One of them looked very familiar to him. It was none other than Xi Du. ¡°What do you want?¡± Bai Chen slowly turned to them and asked. ¡°What do we want?¡± Xi Du led the rest of them into the alley. He stopped about five steps away from Bai Chen. His face was full of disdain. ¡°Are you pretending or you¡¯re just honestly stupid?¡± Xi Du¡¯s voice was cold. He obviously looked down on Bai Chen. ¡°I remember I told you that you¡¯d get into trouble!¡± Bai Chen narrowed his eyes. It seemed like Xi Du really wanted to get him into trouble. The six people behind him confirmed that much. And what Xi Du had just said also back this up. ¡°So, you¡¯re here to pick a fight?¡± Bai Chen asked. He just asked for the sake of asking, as he already knew the answer. ¡°Picking a fight?¡± Xi Du shed his evil smile. ¡°A person at my level doesn¡¯t have to pick a fight with you. I¡¯m only here to watch you suffer!¡± ¡°Young master, would you like us to get to it now?¡± Wang Hai whispered this to Xi Du. ¡°Good idea. But first, I want to know who he is and where hees from. After beating him to a pulp, go search for his rtives. We¡¯ll make them pay too!¡± Xi Du said this, still showing off his evil smile. After hearing what Xi Du had said, Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed. His eyes turned cold. He sped his hands together tightly. His body trembled with anger. ¡°What did you just say?¡± he asked. His voice was even colder than ice in the North Pole. ¡°Are you deaf? I won¡¯t repeat it.¡± Seeing Bai Chen¡¯s face, Xi Du was gratified. Actually, not only him, but also the rest of them. Wang Hai and his five men were also gratified. They looked at Bai Chen like he was someone who had already died. He¡¯d dared to pick a fight with Xi Du, their young master and the future leader of the Xi family, one of the five big families. It was as if he was already dead anyway. This was because no one would dare pick a fight with people from the big families! Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression darkened. All he could feel was rage and anger. If they only wanted him, he would just get it over with. However, they had crossed the line. His parents were his only family. He had sworn that he would never let anyone hurt them since before he¡¯d time-traveled back here. Why would he not get mad because of Xi Du¡¯s words? His anger was not at a normal level. It was immense! ¡°You¡¯re asking for a reason to die!¡± Bai Chen said. His voice echoed throughout the alley ¡°Asking for a reason to die?¡± Xi Du¡¯s facial expression was mocking. ¡°Haha! Who do you think you are to have the right to say that?¡± ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t mind the rubbish he said. I think we should get this over with! And after that, deal with his family!¡± One of the fiveckeysughed. He knew that what Xi Du said had angered the other party, so he decided to throw more fuel into the fire. He thought that the angrier he got, the more fun it would be. He smirked. He could not wait any longer to see Bai Chen¡¯s dying face begging for mercy for his family and rtives. ¡°Good idea.¡± Xi Du nodded in satisfaction and waved his hand slightly. ¡°Go get him. He must pay for what he¡¯s done!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± fiveckeys yelled out altogether. They all wanted to inflict pain on Bai Chen as soon as they could. Wang Hai stood quietly, watching the other five walking past him and Xi Du. He gave an evil smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t let him die.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± All five of them acknowledged the order once more before walking towards Bai Chen and surrounding him. ¡°To be honest, I pity you for having to face the young master¡¯s anger like this,¡± the person who had spoken earlier said. ¡°Let¡¯s do...¡± Only two words could leave his mouth before it was squeezed so hard by a hand that his eyes got teary. He was in an incredible amount of pain. ¡°A¡­Ahh!¡± The man cried out in pain, but his words were unintelligible. ¡°Die!¡± Bai Chen screamed coldly. His hand was raised up high and pped at the other¡¯s neck. Crack! The sound of cracked bones was heard. The eyes of the man rolled up until only the whites were visible. His body tensed up and jerked for a bit before it went still. There was no more movement from him. He did not even breathe! Yes¡­ this man is dead! What he had died due to the low-grade martial arts technique. Only a single hit could result in death because of it! ¡°What?¡± The four men did not seem to understand what had just happened. Their eyes widened. It was not only them; Xi Du and Wang Hai were the same. They also had the same reaction towards what had happened. Thump! Bai Chen released the body he held to the ground. He did not care about the eyes of the others. He looked at Xi Du. His eyes indicated only the desire to kill! End of Chapter 195 Chapter 196 Killing One More Person ¡°W¡­ What are you waiting for? Go get him!!¡± After seeing Bai Chen¡¯s eyes, Xi Du¡¯s facial expression changed. He could not help but feel unstoppable fear. No one had ever dared to look at him like this before, since the day he was born. It was only normal because he was from the Xi family, one of the five big families in Beijing. Who would dare to look at him with murderous intent? Bai Chen was an exception. He would never have mercy on whoever thought about hurting his family. He did not care who they were either! Hearing Xi Du¡¯s order, the other four men who were deep in awe were somehow awakened. Their faces turned fierce. ¡°He dared to kill our brother! Kill him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let him live!¡± ¡°We want to kill the bastard!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± All four shouted out angrily. They tightened their fists and ran towards Bai Chen. They threw their fists at Bai Chen with their full strength. This was because they would not underestimate Bai Chen who just killed one of theirrades. Bai Chen narrowed his eyes when he saw the four fistsing at him from different angles. There was not one bit of panic to be seen on his face. There was not even a sliver of fear. For others, having fists thrown at them from all sides like this would be something scary. It would be difficult to evade. However, Bai Chen did not think so. With his low-grade martial arts technique, the fists seemed neither fast nor powerful. Instead, they were rather slow for him. Without further ado, he jumped up. One of his feet stomped on one of the four¡¯s heads and the other kicked at one¡¯s face. BAM! It was as if the world spun for the one who had gotten kicked in the face. He could see sparkling stars around him. His body was shoved away and struck a wall hard. His face was all twisted and bloodied. Some of his teeth were broken. His eyes rolled up. He fell unconscious without even knowing it! ¡°Th¡­This is crazy!¡± The other three men¡­ no¡­five men, felt the same thing. They did not want to believe what they were seeing. Bai Chen¡¯s attacks were too fast they could not keep up! If the man earlier had not hit the wall, he would not have realized that another one of them had already been dealt with. BAM! A heavy thud rang out. Bai Chen jumped down from his spot on the man¡¯s head. He threw his angry fist at the back of his next target The man did not even have a chance to defend himself. His body shot forward and hit the other man in front of him. Both of them crashed into the wall hard! Thud! Thud! The sound of their bodies dropping onto the ground sounded one after the other. ¡°ACKKKK!¡± This was followed by their painful screams. The man who¡¯d been punched in the back had had his spine broken. It was so painful, he nearly lost consciousness. The other one had it a little bit better with only his arm being broken from crashing into the wall. But still, it was also very painful! ¡°H¡­How is this possible?!?¡± Thest man stood still. His face was now filled with fear. He did not expect Bai Chen to be this good. ¡°Damn it!¡± He could not help but swear when he saw Bai Chen leaping towards him with only a single touch of his foot against the floor. His body was like the wind. It was lunging forward smoothly, even though it was not as fast as it seemed. ¡®I must run away!¡¯ The thought sprang into the mind of thest man standing. He did not want to stay here any longer. Judging from what had happened, it was meaningless for him to stay. He might even be killed! Even though he had been chosen by the Xi family to be Xi Du¡¯s bodyguard, there was no way that he would die here. That was why it was only normal for him to run away. He immediately ran as fast as he could! Xi Du and Wang Hai were already in a panic and astonished at how Bai Chen could deal with the rest of their men so easily after killing one. But what made them feel even more astonished was that thest bodyguard was running towards them and would run past them very soon. ¡°Y¡­You!¡± Xi Du was in a rage. He did not expect his bodyguard to run away like this. BAM! He could not run away from Bai Chen. Bai Chen had finally caught up to him. Bai Chen kicked him, sending the running man¡¯s body into the wall. Crack! The sound of the cracking bones was heard. He died a miserable death as his head crashed into the wall! He would not have died if it had been his body or limbs that had borne the impact. Thud! His body fell to the ground. No more movement could be detected. His eyes were still wide open as if he did not want to ept his death just yet! ¡°W¡­Wang Hai, g¡­go get him. Quick!¡± Xi Du was about to wet his pants. He felt extremely scared upon seeing that Bai Chen had killed another man. Moreover, Bai Chen was very close to him right now. He was only two steps away. Thus, it was only normal that he felt scared. Hearing what Xi Du had said, Wang Hai was awakened from his reverie. He quickly turned to look at Bai Chen. His panic and astonishment were now reced with serious determination. It was true that he was in awe at seeing what Bai Chen had been able to do previously. However, he was a proud veteran. He would not feel fear just because Bai Chen had killed two men in front of him. He looked at Bai Chen with his narrowed eyes. His feet moved and he jumped towards Bai Chen. He thought that Bai Chen was skillful, but he would still be no match for him. That was why he did not hesitate to leap at Bai Chen while he was standing still. With this fast action, Wang Hai believed that he would be able to handle Bai Chen for sure. However, it was very unfortunate that he¡¯d underestimated Bai Chen. Bai Chen started to move again before Wang Hai even got to him. The next thing he realized was that he had been kicked hard in the ribs!End of Chapter 196 Chapter 197 From An Influential Family? So What? BAM! A heavy thud rang out once. A body hit the wall hard. Blood gushed out of a mouth. Eyes rolled up. The face was full of pain. The body slowly slid to the ground. It looked as if all that energy had been drained from the body. No more movement could be detected. The person could not help but put their hands over their broken ribs. The person was none other than Wang Hai! Bai Chen¡¯s heavy kick had put him in this state. He could feel that two ribs had already been broken! He was in immense pain. ¡°Y¡­Young master, r¡­run away!¡± Even though he was in so much pain that he almost lost consciousness, he still tried to talk, gathering hisst bit of energy to speak. He did not do this because he actually cared about Xi Du¡¯s; what he was worried about was his own safety. If Xi Du were to be killed, the Xi family, one of the big families, would not keep him alive for sure. That was why he told Xi Du to run. However, Wang Hai¡¯s idea was too simplistic. He could not know that Bai Chen did not intend to let anyone go. All seven people would have to die tonight! Especially Xi Du, who had been nning to hurt his family. He would never live to see another day! ¡°R¡­Run away?¡± Xi Du was frozen in ce hearing Wang Hai¡¯s words. His eyes almost popped out from their sockets. He was already shocked enough at seeing Wang Hai like this. But hearing Wang Hai telling him to run away was even more shocking. His body shook hard. He could feel more and more fear towards Bai Chen with every second passing. He almost wet his pants. He could not help but step backward. Suddenly, he tripped on his own legs and fell. It was so painful, his eyes were teary. He thought that it was such a disgrace. He had never experienced anything like this before. Abruptly, he felt rage. Everything was because of Bai Chen. Without him, he would not have to face this kind of situation! The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt at Bai Chen. He wanted to shred him to pieces. But he knew that he could not do it. Hisckeys who were supposed to deal with him had already been knocked out cold. Xi Du¡¯s vengeful eyes stared intently at Bai Chen. He was still scared, but he did not think that Bai Chen would go so far as to kill him. He was very confident because he was a member of the Xi family, one of the five influential families of Beijing. Moreover, he was also next in line to be the leader of the family. Xi Du did not think that Bai Chen would dare kill him. Bai Chen would not dare to challenge the power of a big family! If Bai Chen were to kill him, not only himself but his family, too, would be murdered mercilessly! Bai Chen did not care about Wang Hai because he had already fallen unconscious. His eyes were still zing with an intent to kill like before. How he looked at Xi Du had not changed. ¡°W¡­Why are you staring at me? Do you know who I am?¡± Looking at Bai Chen, Xi Du¡¯s heart pounded with fear, but he still tried to speak. His voice trembled, but it was also threatening. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression did not change. He slowly walked towards Xi Du. If no one were to stop him now, he would kill Xi Du with no hesitation. ¡°I¡­I¡¯m Xi Du of the Xi family, one of the five influential families in Beijing!¡± Xi Du blurted this out when he saw Bai Chen walking towards him. His heart squeezed, but his voice remained the same. ¡°You¡¯re from an influential family?¡± Bai Chen abruptly halted after hearing what Xi Du had said. His facial expression changed. His eyes narrowed. Both fists tightened without him knowing it. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re from an influential family?¡± he asked with a serious tone. ¡°Yes!¡± Xi Du¡¯s heart leaped when he saw Bai Chen¡¯s reaction. His fear suddenly vanished. He sprang up. His posture was that of an arrogant man like he was apletely different person from before. ¡°I¡¯m Xi Du, the next leader of the Xi Family. If you dare touch me, you¡¯ll have to ept the consequences. Not only you but also your parents and your rtives will suffer!¡± Xi Du said. He paused mid-way and continued with the threat. ¡°Of course, that consequence will be death!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face darkened. His eyes narrowed even more. Xi Du¡¯s words affected him greatly, especially the part about his parents. Of course, the ¡°of the Xi family¡± part did too. He had always hated people from influential families like the Wang family. Hearing what Xi Du said, the hatred he felt intensified. He thought that people from big families were all the same. They exploited and looked down upon others. If one day he realized that both Long Xu In and Xu Xue Ning were from one of the top families as well, no one could know what he would think. At this point, the fact that he did not know they belonged to the five big families was not because he did not know the names of the five big families. He knew that they were the Long family, the Wang family, the Xu family, the Xi family, and the Tang family. He never realized that thedies were from these families because he thought that theirst names being the same as the big families was only coincidental. China was a big country. It was only normal for people to share the samest names. ¡°You¡¯re from an influential family,¡± Bai Chen said with a cold voice. ¡°So what?!?¡± After the sentence, he did not hesitate to leap towards Xi Du, together with his fists flying out. ¡°Y¡­You!¡± Xi Du¡¯s eyes widened. He did not believe that Bai Chen still wished to hurt him. The fear returned to him. He started to think about running away. However, Xi Du did not have a chance to do so. Bai Chen¡¯s fist, which was filled with rage, violently hit his face! Everything went by in slow motion. Xi Du¡¯s face caved in. His teeth flew out of his mouth along with his blood. His body was like a tightrope that had been suddenly cut. He flew back. His body dropped down at the entrance to the alley. There was no further movement. No one could know if he was dead or alive! End of Chapter 197 Chapter 198 Like A Battering Storm Bai Chen drew his hand back after hitting Xi Du hard in his face. The hand that had struck was soaked with blood. It was not his, but Xi Du¡¯s. Bai Chen looked at the still figure of Xi Du on the ground and walked towards him. He stopped at his side, looking down at him. Xi Du¡¯s face was pathetic and over half of it was caved in. It was very ugly. He reached out his finger to check under his nose. He could still feel Xi Du¡¯s breath. Thus, it was certain that Xi Du was still alive. Even though he was still alive, he would not be able to hold on much longer because he was breathing very softly. Bai Chen drew his hand back again. He did not want to do anything to him again because thatst blow had been enough to put him on the brink of death. It was obvious that Bai Chen thought that it was only a matter of time before he died. It was unnecessary for him to attack again. Moreover, his anger had started to fade right after he¡¯d hit him in the face. ¡°These ones are next.¡± Bai Chen stood up and turned back to the two men who were still conscious¡ªthe one with a broken spine and the one with a broken arm. They were the only two people left standing from the seven of them. ¡°Y¡­You¡¯re doomed. You dared to hurt young master Xi Du!¡± The one with a broken arm cried this out. His face was filled with fear. To be honest, he was quite scared of dying, but he did not hesitate to yell out just in case it could help him out of this situation. ¡°Y¡­Yes. If you let us go, we can just pretend we don¡¯t know anything about this!¡± the other man said. This other man was the one who had gotten kicked in the spine. Even though he was still in pain, he tried to speak anyway. And they were telling the truth about not telling anyone about this. If the Xi family knew that they had not been able to protect Xi Du, they would not get a chance to live! They would be murdered for certain. That was why they dared to say something like that. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Bai Chen did not care. He rushed towards them and pulled out his gun with the silencer from the dimension ring. The two men¡¯s eyes widened so much, they almost popped out of their sockets when they saw the gun suddenly appear in Bai Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°H¡­How is that possible?!¡± Both of them yelled this out. And it was also thest time in their lives they yelled anything out. Bai Chen shot them right in their foreheads. They died within seconds! After killing them, Bai Chen also killed Wang Hai and the first man whom he¡¯d knocked unconscious. They all got a bullet to their foreheads as well. They did not have a chance to resist because they were both unconscious. After killing all of them, Bai Chen walked back to Xi Du. He was not breathing anymore. Bai Chen looked around him. When he was sure that no one was around, he did not hesitate to use his stargazing walker skill to run up into the sky. He went so high up, no one would be able to see him. The reason why he¡¯d used this skill was that there was more chance of being seen if he were to walk out of the alley. He would be linked to the murder of Xi Du for sure. Therefore, he did not have a choice. He had to use the skill to go back home. When he thought that he was high enough that no one could see him, he walked straight home. With the distance to this house, he thought it would already be nighttime when he arrived. It would be a perfect time tond without being seen. .............................................................. At around 8 p.m, something big happened in Xing Zhou city! The news was printed by every news agency and broadcast on every news channel. It was news was about how a member of one of the five big families in Beijing had been murdered along with his six bodyguards. Each of them was in an extremely pitiful state, especially Xi Du. Half of his face was caved in and was almost unrecognizable. The news was like being battered by a storm. The whole city was in turmoil! The police officers involved in the investigation were all high-ranking ones. One of them was Xu Xin Tong. She was wearing a hot police uniform. No, the uniform itself was not hot. She herself was. ¡°Xi Dong was put in jail, while Xi Du has been murdered.¡± Xu Xin Tong spoke softly to herself. She looked at the crime scene where there was a chalk outline around what had been Xi Du¡¯s body. ¡°What has the Xi family done to deserve all this?¡± She sighed. She did not feel sorry for them one bit because she knew how Xi Dong and Xi Du were. The siblings were evil. They had done many bad things using their family¡¯s influence and power. ¡°Xing Zhou city is changing. There have been too many people killed in this city!¡± Xu Xin Tong said coldly. She could not help but frown. There had been the killing in the forest near the entrance of the Xing Seng business district, the killing in the hotel, and the massacre of the White Tiger gang. The killing in the forest and the one at the hotel were the two cases that she had encountered before this current one. She was very surprised that Chin Fei and the assassins from the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association were the ones who had been murdered. However, she also felt relieved that Chin Fei was finally dead. Even though she could not catch him alive, at least he would not be able to send any assassins after her anymore. Xu Xin Tong was extremely cautious with her person now. She was afraid that the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association would still abandon their mission, even though the employer had already died. ¡°We have to catch the culprit as soon as we can, no matter what!¡± Xu Xin Tong¡¯s face turned serious. She was a police officer. It was her duty to catch criminals as fast as she could anyway. However, she could not have known that the person behind every case she was thinking about was none other than Bai Chen. He, of course, did not want to kill. The situation forced him to do it. ¡°Inspector, we are done investigating the crime scene. We couldn¡¯t find any clue that leads to the culprit.¡± Lieutenant Jong walked towards Xu Xin Tong and reported this. His facial expression showed a sign of hesitation because he was afraid that Xu Xin Tong would be upset with the oue. It seemed he was thinking too much. Xu Xin Tong only waved her hand and walked back to the patrol car not so far away from them. ¡°People from one of the big families were killed. The secret Jing Cha Organisation will surely be called to action. We can¡¯t stick our noses in this one!¡± Xu Xin Tong spoke softly to herself with a serious facial expression. End of Chapter 198 Chapter 199 The Xi Family’s Actions Inside the living room of the Xi family¡¯s home, Xi Kong Hai was sitting on a sofa. He was an old man with a wrinkled face. He looked like a man who was prepared to die. His eyes were dull like those of a dead man¡¯s. But, of course, he was still alive. The news today had hit him hard mentally. One could say that it was the hardest thing that he had experienced in his lifetime. He leaned against the sofa and stared nkly at the ceiling. The news was none other than the killing of Xi Du! He had been murdered in Xing Zhou city. The condition of his corpse was so bad it was barely recognizable! The news was hard to take. It was so very different than when Xi Dong had been arrested. Even though he had to spend fifty years in jail, he was at least still alive. And if they could find a way to make a deal with the nine most influential generals in the Chinese army, it would be possible to get Xi Dong out of his cell before his jail sentence ended. That was why it was iparable with the current news! When he¡¯d first heard it, Xi Kong Hai had copsed. His heart had almost stopped beating. He was in luck that the doctor of the Xi family could manage to help him just in time. Xi Duan was sitting on the sofa opposite Xi Kong Hai. His facial expression was pained and sad. His face was as white as a sheet. He kept speaking softly to himself. ¡®Du Er¡­ Du Er¡­¡¯ ¡°Father¡­ big brother¡­¡± While both Xi Kong Hai and Xi Duan were in motionless misery over what had just happened, they heard a voice. It was the voice of a middle-aged man. He looked very much like Xi Duan. He was none other than Xi Duan¡¯s brother, the second son of Xi Kong Hai, Xi Dun. Xi Dun had just walked into the room. He stopped between the sofas Xi Kong Hai and Xi Duan were sitting on. ¡°So it¡¯s you, Dun.¡± Xi Kong Hai finally came to his senses. His nk expression turned into one of rage. ¡°What did you find? Who killed Du Er? Tell me!¡± The old man¡¯s voice was harsh. It was obvious that Xi Kong Hai did not n to let the killer live in peace. Whoever he was had to pay with his life! ¡°I¡¯ve been doing everything in my power to follow up on the matter and contact the local police officers,¡± Xi Dun said with his calm voice. He stopped for a second and continued. ¡°But there¡¯s still no clue about the killer.¡± Crash! Right after what Xi Dun said, the wrinkled hand struck the ck ss table in front of him. It shattered into pieces. Pieces of ss pierced through the old man¡¯s hand, causing him to bleed. But Xi Kong Hai did not show any pain on his face. ¡°Father!¡± both Xi Dun and Xi Duan screamed out loud. The old man¡¯s action pulled Xi Duan back to reality. His facial expression suddenly changed when he saw blood on his father¡¯s hand. ¡°Damn it! How can this be?! Find him fast. We must uncover the person who killed Du Er!¡± Xi Kong Hai roared this out loudly. He did not care about his injury. He looked at his second son, Xi Dun, with his rage-filled eyes. ¡°Dun, contact Gu Ming. Tell him to report the matter to the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. I want them to investigate. I don¡¯t care how much it costs. We must root out the killer!¡± ¡°Y¡­Yes, father!¡± Xi Dun did not dare to hesitate. He quickly epted the man¡¯s request. He knew full well that the Xi family had been facing continuous misfortune. They were losing their influence. Xi Dong had been charged with drug dealing and sentenced to fifty years. And now Xi Du had been murdered. He was involved with the first case because he was a member of the Xi family. He would not want his family to go on a decline. However, he did not care about the second and third cases. Instead of feeling upset over these matters, he was actually happy. Being born as the second son, he did not have a chance to be the next head of the family, even though he had more potential than Xi Duan, his big brother. Due to what had happened to Xi Dong and Xi Du, at least his son would be the next leader after Xi Duan for sure. That thought made him happy. ¡®The heavens have given me this opportunity,¡¯ Xi Dun thought before quickly contacting Gu Ming, the police general so that Jing Cha Secret Organisation could go into action. The Jing Cha Secret Organisation was the police¡¯s secret agency. It was an utmost secret of China! Even most people in the five big families did not know about it. Only the ones in the inheritance line did. Rumour had it that all the members of Jing Cha Organisation were monsters. They possessed more strength and abilities than normal human beings, be it inbat or investigations. The harder to find the culprit, the harder the investigation, the more suitable the case was for people in this secret organization. Sess was guaranteed once they went into action! ¡°The Jing Cha Secret Organisation.¡± Xi Duan was enraged. ¡°If the organization handles this matter, the killer will be caught very soon for sure!¡± ¡°This is the reason why I¡¯ll do everything in my power so that Gu Ming will tell the organization to investigate Du Er¡¯s killing!¡± Xi Kong Hai sighed. His anger lessened and was reced with grief. He wondered. ¡®Why is this happening to me? Why does the Xi family have to experience this during my time...¡¯ The old man shook his head back and forth. The more he thought about it, the more he felt sad and angry. Xi Duan tightened both of his fists. His eyes sparkled. ¡°Father, please take care of the wound on your hand first. I¡¯ll go visit the Long family.¡± He stopped for a moment. His voice turned more serious. ¡°I want their answer. Du Er was killed near Long Xu In¡¯s office building. She¡¯s a daughter of Long Wen Rui, the current head of the Long family. There may be some connection!¡± After saying that, Xi Duan¡¯s voice softened. ¡°Moreover, it was me who told Du Er to pursue Long Xu In. So, I¡¯m also responsible for what happened to him...¡± The wrinkled face of the old man tensed up a little. He quickly waved the hand that was not injured. ¡°Not necessary. Don¡¯t you dare pick a fight with the Long family because we¡¯re not as powerful as we were. We can wait until the Jing Cha organization deals with it.¡± ¡°Understood, father. ¡± Xi Duan seemed disappointed and sighed. End of Chapter 199 Chapter 200 The Famous Jing Cha Inside a mysterious ce in Beijing, which no one would be able to find easily was the location of a certain secret organization. The organization was directly under China¡¯s government. It had even more power than the Central Police. If one was not a police general, there was no way one would be able to contact them. This secret organization was named ¡®Jing Cha¡¯. It was rather famous among the high-ranking people in China. If the organization handled anything, there was a guarantee that there would be no failure! ¡°Gu Ming made contact minutes ago. He asked us to ept a case.¡± Inside the dark room, there was amp set in the middle of it. It was the only source of light. There were people sitting around themp. The speaker was a middle-aged man. His face was rough. His sharp eyes swept over the other four people in the pitch-ck room. ¡°Gu Ming? It¡¯s been ages since I¡¯ve heard that name.¡± Now the speaker was an old man with a white beard. His hair was also white. Based on his wrinkled face, he seemed like a kind, merciful old man. But if one looked closer, it could be seen that his eyes were filled with determination. They were terrifying. ¡°Master Yien, isn¡¯t Gu Ming your student?¡± Another old man spoke politely in a respectful tone. Compared to the one called ¡®Master Yien¡¯, he was much older. The reason why he had to talk to master Yien politely was that master Yien was the most powerful one in the organization! He was a powerful cultivator! Yes! Everyone in the Jing Cha Organisation was a cultivator! Only a few people knew of this fact. That was why people saw them as monsters that were stronger than normal human beings. Those who knew were mostly of a high rank, such as the ten most influential generals in the army and the five most powerful generals of the police. This included the heads of the five big families and those in high positions in the Chinese government. ¡°It¡¯s certain that Gu Ming was master Yien¡¯s student.¡± In the room, there were two other people. The voice was from a middle-aged man. He seemed indifferent. Thest one in the room was a handsome young man. He was the youngest one in the room. And he was the only one who had not spoken. ¡°Jiang Fan and Ding Sheng, you talk too much. Gu Ming was my student, true, but he lost all his spirit qi in the fight against the Xu family that year.¡± Master Yien sighed. Gu Ming was able to be a police general because of him. He was angry that Gu Ming had lost his spirit qi, but he also knew that it was not something that could be helped It had been a one-on-one fight between Gu Ming and one of the Xu family¡¯s members. The reason why the fight had started in the first ce was not very nice. It was because Gu Ming had wanted to steal the wife of that man from the Xu family. Master Yien became a target for cultivators tough at because his student was so immoral. However, once a student, always a student. No matter how humiliated he felt, he had protected Gu Ming up until everything had died down. From then on, master Yien never epted any other students. He might have been afraid of history repeating itself. ¡°Speaking of the Xu family, I heard that the little girl Xu Xue Ning got to stay at the Lunar Land Sect whose ancestor was a sky-soaring cultivator!¡± the first middle-aged man who had spoken earlier said. His name was Yan Guan. ¡°I heard about it too. Even Tai Yang the Strange was murdered by the ancestor of the Lunar Land Sect!¡± Thest man who had been keeping his mouth shut finally spoke up with a serious tone. ¡°Woah¡­Has this story captured your interest, Lu Yi?¡± The old man Jiang Fan looked at Lu Yi with surprise. It was rare for Lu Yi to be intrigued by something. ¡°A sky-soaring cultivator,¡± Lu Yi answered with a stern voice. Jiang Fan did not ask anything more. The words ¡®sky soaring cultivator¡¯ was enough to trigger the cultivators¡¯ interest. ¡°Other than master Yien, none of us had yet to open the door to the sky soaring level!¡± Ding Sheng said this with his usual cold face. ¡°I feel like the door¡¯s been in front of me all along. However, I¡¯ve never had a chance to touch nor open it....¡± The old man Jiang Fan sighed. He was the only one among the people in this room who was closest to the sky soaring level. Actually, he had started the practice to be a cultivator even before master Yien had. He was also older. However, he had never reached the sky soaring level like master Yien had. Hearing what the old man Jiang Fan said, Yan Guan, Ding Sheng, and Lu Yi¡¯s expressions were downcast. All of them, including the old man Jiang Fan, were at the earth solid level; with only one step forward, they would be at the sky soaring level. But that one step seemed like a major leap to them. They could not reach the sky soaring level. ¡°Stop talking about this matter. Can we just focus on being the five most powerful people in the Jing Cha Secret Organisation?¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s gloomy faces, master Yien shook his head and changed the subject. From what he¡¯d just said, it was obvious that all five of them were the most influential people in the Jing Cha Secret Organisation! ¡°Master Yien is right. Which unit should we assign to Gu Ming¡¯s request?¡± the old man Jiang Fan said. He secretly sighed. ¡°How about Zhao Suan¡¯s third unit?¡± Yan Guan suggested. He did not feel forlorn anymore. ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°Noment.¡± ¡°Agreed. Zhao Suan¡¯s third unit would be good to send.¡± ¡°The third unit sounds good.¡± After Yan Guan¡¯s suggestion, the other four started to share their opinions. Almost everyone agreed with it, except Lu Yi, who had noment on the matter. ¡°If so, we¡¯vee to an agreement to assign Zhao Suan¡¯s third unit to this case,¡± the old man Jiang Fan said. Everyone nodded without any objections being voiced. End of Chapter 200 Chapter 201 The Number One Big Family Ten minutester, after a final conclusion from the five influential figures of Jing Cha Secret Organisation had been reached, the meeting ended. Three out of the five of them had already walked out of the pitch-ck room, leaving only two inside. They were master Yien and the only young man in the group, Lu Yi. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving, Lu Yi? From the look on your face, you seem to have something on your mind, don¡¯t you?¡± Master Yien looked at Lu Yi who was sitting opposite him. The dim light that shone on Lu Yi¡¯s face gave away his contemtive facial expression. Lu Yi raised his head to meet the gaze of master Yien. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the ancestor of the Lunar Land Sect. I heard that he¡¯s still young, probably around his early thirties. But I do think it¡¯s impossible for him to really be in his early thirties.¡± Master Yien raised his brows a little. ¡°So it¡¯s about the age of the Lunar Land Sect¡¯s ancestor? I don¡¯t think he¡¯d be in his early thirties either. Otherwise, he¡¯d be the only one who passed through to the sky soaring level at that age!¡± Lu Yi¡¯s facial expression changed a little but was still very calm. He already knew that. If it was real, how talented must that person be? Master Yien had opened the door to the sky soaring level at the age of 146. When aparison was made, it was very different, like heaven and earth. One could say that it was like they were from different worlds! Master Yien sighed softly when he saw Lu Yi¡¯s facial expression. ¡°You canpare anything but talent. It¡¯s impossible, no matter how much you try. You¡¯re only 29, Lu Yi, but you¡¯ve alreadye so far by entering the earth solid realm, which is only a step away from the sky soaring realm. You have greater talent than I do. Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡± Hearing the wise words from master Yien, Lu Yi shook his head slowly. ¡°But there¡¯s no guarantee that I¡¯ll reach the sky soaring level in the end.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Master Yien admitted. If the sky soaring level could be reached so easily, China would be full of sky soaring cultivators, rather than having an amount that could only be counted with two hands. Even he himself had spent a great deal of time getting through to the sky soaring level. He had reached the earth''s solid level at the age of 40. However, he¡¯d spent another 106 years to reach the sky soaring realm. One could tell that it was hard! ¡°Just let this matter go. However, there¡¯s one thing that I¡¯m wondering about. If Xu Xue Ning is really a student of the Lunar Land Sect, doesn¡¯t that mean the Xu family is the greatest of all five families?¡± Lu Yi stopped caring about the sky soaring level and changed the topic. This was also one of the things that he had been thinking about. ¡°Xu Sien Yi is a sky-soaring cultivator of the Xu family. If the ancestor of the Lunar Land Sect supports them, of course, they¡¯d be the most powerful family out of all five!¡± Master Yien said this determinedly. His facial expression gradually changed. Xu Sien Yi was none other than the man whom Gu Ming, his student¡ªno, his former student, that is¡ªhad fought with that year. And Xu Sien Yi was also the one who¡¯d destroyed Gu Ming¡¯s ability to cultivate with his own hands. He¡¯d eventually risen in the rankster on. Xu Sien Yi had spent 101 years to reach the sky soaring level. It was five years faster than master Yien. Currently, Xu Sien Yi was technically a non-entity in the Xi family. However, every cultivator and high-ranking person in China knew that he was behind everything the Xu family did. He had been protecting the Xu family from all kinds of danger like a big, always sturdy tree. One could say that if Xu Sien Yi was still alive, the Xu family would carry on! ¡°If you say this, that means it¡¯s like what I¡¯ve been thinking. The Xu family is the top of all the five families!¡± Lu Yi nodded. However, he did not feel like it was a threat to him because his and the Xu family¡¯s power was of different scopes like they were on different paths. It did not matter to him whether their power increased or decreased. ¡°It¡¯s not important if it¡¯s true or not. Even if it¡¯s true, the Xu family wouldn¡¯t dare to cross the line with the Jing Cha Secret Organisation anyway. Don¡¯t forget that this organization is legendary!¡± Master Yien said this with a more rxed voice. Earlier, he¡¯d talked with a stern tone. It was probably because he¡¯d had grievances with Xu Sien Yi and the Xu family in the past. Thinking about how legendary the Jing Cha Secret Organisation was, he finally let go. It was true that the Xu family has two sky-soaring cultivators, but so what? This organization was legendary! Yes¡­ the legendary aspect being discussed was legendary cultivators! There were less than five legendary cultivators in China! Jing Cha the Legendary was the man who had given this organization its name; it was actually his own name. He was a legend who¡¯d appeared at thebat trial between cultivators that was organized every five years. Thetest one had been organized five years ago. The next trial would be this year! ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Lu Yi said with a respect-filled tone when speaking of the legend. This cultivator was not a normal person to those who were in training. For cultivators, he was equal to a god. He only had to wave his hand once to turn an ind into dust! How could one notpare legendary cultivators to gods? ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have to excuse myself. I have to hurry and fetch Zhi Yun back,¡± Lu Yi said before getting up from his chair. ¡°Lu Zhi Yun. I heard she¡¯s as talented as you. She¡¯se this far, even though she¡¯s only twenty-four years old. In no time, she¡¯ll surely catch up to you.¡± Master Yien also got up from his chair. He talked with a smile on his face. A rare smile appeared on Lu Yi¡¯s face. ¡°My younger sister is only an idiotic person. She doesn¡¯t even like being a cultivator. Instead, she loves to disguise herself at various casinos and rake in all the money.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s not wrong. She¡¯s still young.¡± Master Yienughed softly before walking towards the exit. While walking past Lu Yi, his facial expression changed a little. ¡®Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary must still be alive. Otherwise, Lu Yi and Lu Zhu Yun wouldn¡¯t be swimming in this pool of power at this young age!¡¯ Lu Yi looked at master Yien with a stern face until he was gone. ¡°If grandfather hadn¡¯t been injured by the battle with Ming Kong the Legendary, the Lu family would be the number one in the cultivator world by now.¡± Lu Yi shook his head and spoke softly to himself. ¡°Jing Cha the Legendary was only a youngster in the generation after my grandfather and Ming Kong the Legendary!¡± End of Chapter 201 Chapter 202 Hard To Decide It was Saturday morning. Bai Chen left the house at 10 a.m. after finishing up his daily routine. He¡¯d had a good night¡¯s sleepst night. He did not care at all about the news of the Xi family or Xi Du¡¯s death that battered the city like a storm. It was only normal for him to feel that way because he was the one who had killed Xi Du. There was no reason for him to care about wicked people like Xi Du. The evil ones like those people were not any different from Wang Chengye. They dared to threaten his family, and that was the reason why he had not hesitated to kill Xi Du. A member of a big family¡ªso what? Like what Bai Chen had said before, he had already been holding a grudge against the big families. To be more precise, it was more like one of them in particr! There was no need for him to feel scared because he had sworn that he would kill Wang Chengye. He would erase the Wang family off the face of the Earth! The reason why he¡¯d left home early at 10 a.m. this morning was that he had an appointment. It was a rather surprising one, too. The one who had arranged this appointment was Xu Xue Ning. She had called himst night at around 8 or 9 p.m. She had beaten around the bush for a bit before finally asking him toe to see her today. She¡¯d told him that she had something important to say. Of course, Bai Chen had epted the invitation. He did not have anything to do anyway. The meeting ce was Xing Yuan department store; that was why he had to take the subway. It was about twenty minutes before he arrived. Xing Yuan department store was the biggest one in Xing Zhou city. There were a great many people walking in and out of the building. Bai Chen looked at the time on his phone and realized that he was there early. The appointment time was at 11 a.m. The time now was 10:35 a.m. There were still many minutes before the meeting time. Bai Chen looked around him. There was still no sign of Xu Xue Ning. Thus, he decided to walk around inside the department store. He wanted to wait for Xu Xue Ning inside the building. Who would have known that he would be obstructed by a certain someone at the entrance to therge department store? This person was very familiar to him She was wearing a face mask, a pair of big sunsses, and a knitted hat. ¡°Xue Ning?¡± Even though her face was barely visible, Bai Chen recognized her. It was none other than Xu Xue Ning. ¡°E¡­Eld¡­er¡­Mr. Bai Chen.¡± Xu Xue Ning stuttered a little. She¡¯d almost called him elder Chen Bai again. ¡°Have you been here long?¡± Bai Chen asked. He had not thought she would arrive before him. Her outfit today was a simple one. She wore a knee-length ck skirt and a white t-shirt, with a ck, long-sleeved shirt on top. Her figure was the same as ever. It was still beautiful, wless, and iparable. Bai Chen had had a chance to meet Xu Xue Ning so many times. Thus, he had developed a slight immunity against her beauty. But if she were to take off her face mask and sunsses, he was afraid that no matter what sort of immunity he had, his heart would pound very hard anyway. ¡°I just arrived a short while ago,¡± Xu Xue Ning quickly answered. But that answer was a lie. She had been waiting for half an hour to see him. It was actually rare for her to wait for someone for as long as half an hour. But this was Bai Chen. She had no problem with waiting, no matter how long, because he was a legend. One of the legendary cultivators, one out of less than five people in China! Moreover, it was maybe because of her personal feelings, too. The feelings that she had quietly developed for him. She did not quite understand them. ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Chen nodded. He did not think Xu Xue Ning would lie to him. ¡°What is this important matter you want to talk about?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go talk inside. I¡¯ve made a reservation at a restaurant for us,¡± Xu Xue Ning told him. What she was going to talk about was very important to her, and it was hard for her to make a decision in regards to it. Finally, she¡¯d decided. That was why she had invited Bai Chen out to Xing Yuan department store today. ¡°Okay,¡± Bai Chen replied. ¡°This way, please.¡± Xu Xue Ning led him inside the building. Less than five minutester, they were at a restaurant. It was a rather luxurious one, too. A waitress greeted them and led them inside the restaurant until they reached an empty table. It was the table that Xu Xue Ning had reserved for them. There was no one around. Other customers were sitting far away from them. Bai Chen thought that maybe it was still early in the morning. That was why not so many people were there yet. He probably could not have guessed that it was Xu Xue Ning who had reserved all surrounding tables too. She had done this because she did not want to hear any distracting sounds while talking privately to Bai Chen. Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning sat down. Xu Xue Ning picked up the menu and handed it over to Bai Chen. Bai Chen took the menu from her and started to read through it. He ordered some simple dishes. Xu Xue Ning did the same. After the waitress had gone, they looked at each other in the eye. ¡°What is this important matter?¡± Bai Chen asked. Xu Xue Ning inhaled deeply. Her heart beat faster. Not only was it a difficult topic, but it was also quite embarrassing. An expression of a rare emotion appeared on Xu Xue Ning¡¯s face. Her face slightly reddened. It was a shame that Bai Chen did not get to see it as she was covering her face with a mask. ¡°I¡­I have something to ask of you!¡± She stuttered a little. Her hands were sped together. If they had not been at the public restaurant, she would have said something like: ¡®I would very much like to beg you, elder Chen Bai!¡¯ ¡°You have something to ask of me?¡± Bai Chen raised his eyebrows. He did not expect her important matter to be anything like this. Bai Chen was hoping that she would not ask him to protect her sect from sky-soaring cultivators again. ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Xue Ning nodded firmly. ¡°This¡­I mean¡­I would like you to pretend to be my boyfriend!¡± End of Chapter 202 Chapter 203 Deciding ¡°This¡­ I mean¡­ I would like you to pretend to be my boyfriend!¡± As soon as he heard what Xu Xue Ning had said, Bai Chen could not help but widen his eyes. His face appeared frozen. He went silent for quite some time. As for Xu Xue Ning, her eyes under those sunsses trembled when she saw Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression. Her heart beat even faster. Her beautiful face went pale. From his expression, she assumed that there was a greater possibility that he would refuse than there was a possibility he would ept. She thought this because Bai Chen was a legendary cultivator. He would not want to lower himself to be a pretend boyfriend for a lowly young girl like her. Actually, Xu Xue Ning had already thought about this, yet she still wanted to take a risk. That was why she¡¯d invited him out to Xing Yuan department store today. This was because Bai Chen was down-to-earth and kind¡ªthat was why she¡¯d decided to risk it. Since their first meeting when she¡¯d thought that he was a sky soaring cultivator, she had been aware that he was a good man. Even though he was at the sky soaring level, he was not at all arrogant. He talked to a formation-level cultivator like her in a friendly manner. He¡¯d even extended a helping hand to her sect. This had been done by dealing with Tai Yang the Strange, the sky soaring cultivator. At that time, she knew in her heart that he was not a normal sky soaring cultivator. Rather, he was a legendary one who stood at the very top of the cultivator world! Xu Xue Ning felt grateful. She respected him as deeply as if he was a god. These were the reasons why she wanted to take a risk. And the reason why she wanted Bai Chen to pretend to be her boyfriend was because of that call from her mother, the day she¡¯d invited Bai Chen for a meal at her house. To be more specific, five days ago when her mother had called, it had been about meeting her future husband for the first time. Xu Xue Ning was already 25 years old. She was supposed to get married soon. The family thought that it was worrisome that there was no sign of her getting a boyfriend at anytime. Thus, they firmly decided to find a partner to matchmake her with. The choice of man was a special one, too. But everyone in a high rank in the Xu family, including Xu Xue Ning¡¯s parents, knew that she would object no matter how special that person was. Due to this, an order hade down from her grandfather, the current head of the Xu family. Thus, it would be difficult for Xu Xue Ning to object. That day, she had spent a long time on the phone arguing with her mother. Finally, she had ended up telling her that she had already had a boyfriend and that she would introduce him to the family in five days. Her mother had been speechless for a while. She could not believe that her daughter already had a boyfriend. However, Xu Xue Ning¡¯s mother was delighted. Before she hung up, she told her not to forget to quickly bring her boyfriend back home. If the high-ranking members of the family thought that he was appropriate, they would not interfere. However, if he was deemed inappropriate, the boyfriend whom Xu Xue Ning brought back home would not have a chance to stay with her or marry her. This was a rule of the influential families. They had their faces to save. It was not as if just anyone could be a son-inw of the family. Especially for Xu Xue Ning, a lovely pearl who was considered the most beautiful girl in Beijing, it was even more impossible for the Xu family, one of the five big families of Beijing, not to scrutinize her boyfriend or her future husband. However, they did not know that what Xu Xue Ning had said was a lie. It was rare for her to lie. Xu Xue Ning had never had a boyfriend or any kind of love. Since she was young, she had been determinedly walking along her cultivating path. She had never had time to think about that kind of thing until she¡¯d met Bai Chen. She felt strange when she was around him. However, she did not believe that she had fallen for him. She thought it was just a respect. What had stopped her from believing that was probably what Bai Chen had said that he was pursuing Long Xu In. He liked her so much, he had even gone to the trouble of disguising himself to pursue her. Maybe it was because of this that Xu Xue Ning did not think she was in love with him. Also, she did not know any more men other than Bai Chen. That was also why she had decided toe to him to ask him to pretend to be her boyfriend. No, to be more urate, she had chosen to lie to her mother that she had already had a boyfriend because she had been thinking of him. She wanted to know if he would help her or not. If he epted, it would be great for her. But if not, she would not want anyone else to pretend for her. She would go to her matchmaking session and reject the man, just like every other time. Even though the family would not approve of the rejection, she would still do the same thing. She would not let anyone interfere with her life! ¡°Pretend to be your boyfriend?¡± After several minutes of silence, Bai Chen finally talked. His heart beat fast. Xu Xue Ning was a beautiful woman. How could he not feel anything when she asked him to be her pretend boyfriend?!? ¡°Y¡­Yes,¡± Xu Xue Ning answered with her trembling voice. ¡°The thing is¡­¡± she started to exin. Once she was done with the exnation, Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed a little. He was deep in thought. ¡®Beijing?¡¯ It was obvious that if he epted the part of her pretend boyfriend, he would have to go to Beijing with Xu Xue Ning to visit her house. Bai Chen started to think. He had to decide. ¡®There are still many months before Wang Chengyees to Xing Zhou city,¡¯ he thought. ¡®But if I go to Beijing, I can spy on Wang Chengye and the Wang family. And if Wang Chengye is alone, I can kill him with the invisibility ring I have!¡¯ ¡®Moreover, I can¡¯t use the Life Changing System right now because it¡¯s still upgrading.¡¯ Bai Chen¡¯s thoughts ran wild. He suddenly felt angry when he thought about Wang Chengye. This anger towards him had already been rooted deep down inside of him. Bai Chen inhaled deeply. He looked up at Xu Xue Ning and finally spoke. He had decided. ¡°Deal. Pretend to be your boyfriend, correct? I¡¯ll help you!¡± he said. His aim this time was not to be Xu Xue Ning¡¯s pretend boyfriend. He would use this chance to go to Beijing and find a way to spy on the Wang family and, possibly, kill Wang Chengye. If he could seed, destroying the Wang family could still wait untilter!End of Chapter 203 Chapter 204 The Arrival Of The Jing Cha Secret Organisation ¡°W¡­What did you say?!?¡± Xu Xue Ning blurted out in surprise. She thought she¡¯d misheard it. Her facial expression, though hidden under her surgical mask and big sunsses, showed a great deal of surprise. Not long after that, her expression changed into a happy one. She thought that it had been a fantastic idea to take a risk and ask Bai Chen to pretend to be her boyfriend. Xu Xue Ning knew that she had been right all along. Bai Chen was really down-to-earth and kind. ¡°I told you that I¡¯d pretend to be your boyfriend,¡± Bai Chen said with a calm tone. ¡°When are we going to Beijing?¡± Xu Xue Ning quickly suppressed her emotions. She thanked him. ¡°T¡­Thank you.¡± She hesitated a little. If possible, she actually wanted him to go to Beijing with her today, because today was the deadline that she had given to her mother. In the morning, Xu Xue Ning¡¯s mother had called and asked about her bringing her boyfriend home. For her mother, it was a happy feeling that her daughter, who had never had a boyfriend or seemed to be interested in anyone, had finally gotten herself a boyfriend. She wanted to see what kind of person her daughter had picked to be her first boyfriend. That was why she¡¯d called so early in the morning. She did not care much about how suitable he was for her. Suitability was not important to her. It was more important that her daughter had found the one she loved. But what the higher-ranking people in the family would think was a different question. Even though Xu Xue Ning¡¯s mother was supportive, it was impossible for her to not listen to the higher-ranking people in the Xu family. No matter what, the Xu family was a big family. It was one of the five big families of Beijing anyway. ¡°What do you say?¡± Bai Chen asked again because Xu Xue Ning had gone silent. Hearing his question, Xu Xue Ning pursed her beautiful lips. Her fists tightened. She finally spoke. ¡°If possible, I¡¯d like you to go to Beijing¡­I mean, go to my house with me today!¡± ¡°Today?¡± Bai Chen frowned. He did not think it would be this sudden. He lowered his head and went deep in thought for quite some time. Xu Xue Ning waited for his answer agitatedly. She was afraid Bai Chen would refuse. A momentter, Bai Chen finally decided and looked up. ¡°Okay.¡± The reason why he was okay with it was the same reason why he¡¯d agreed to pretend to be her boyfriend. His n was, after pretending to be Xu Xue Ning¡¯s boyfriend in Beijing, he would sneak into the Wang family home just in case he coincidentally found Wang Chengye. If so, he would find a way to kill him right away! If he could do it, the rage in his heart would ease somewhat! In case he could kill Wang Chengye, what would be left was the Wang family, one of the five big families in Beijing. However, destroying an influential family like that was not easy. This was because they had been established in Beijing for a long time. Thus, it was extremely difficult to overthrow them. But Bai Chen had been holding on to this rage and hatred all the way from the future. He would certainly not back off! If he did not seed in killing Wang Chengye this time, he only had to find another chance to do it. He did not stand to lose anything. And that next chance would likely be when Wang Chengye came to Xing Zhou city several months after this. ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Xu Xue Ning quickly thanked Bai Chen again. Her still face was reced with a smile of happiness. But again, it was a shame that Bai Chen did not have a chance to see her beautiful and iparable smile. ¡°If so, we¡¯ll see each other again here in the department store in two hours. I have to pack my stuff first.¡± Bai Chen said while waving at Xu Xue Ning. Her words of thanks, spoken with her indescribably melodious tone of voice, satisfied him. He also felt thankful. This was because if she had not asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend, he would not have thought about spying on the Wang family and finding another way to kill Wang Chengye like this. ¡°Let¡¯s do that. But first, we have to eat.¡± Xu Xue Ning was happy with the result. Her mood was especially light. Her tone was polite and melodious, yet filled with apparent delight. ¡°I think so, too.¡± Bai Chen smiled a little. He had not eaten anything either. He felt hungry. Moreover, they had already ordered the food. It would be a waste not to wait for it and eat. ............................................ While Bai Chen and Xu Xu Ning were waiting for the food to be served, a ck car from a high-end brand drove into Xing Zhou city. It was an expensive Lamborghini. There were two people inside. The driver was a young man with decent looks. The one sat in the passenger seat. He was a middle-aged man with a fierce-looking face. He sat there with his arms crossed. His eyes looked ahead. ¡°Leader Zhao.¡± The young driver suddenly spoke. Of course, he was talking to the man in the passenger seat. The middle-aged man called ¡®Leader Zhao¡¯ was none other than Zhao Suan, the head of the third unit of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. They had been sent to Xing Zhou city to investigate and find the killer of the Xi family¡¯s member, Xi Du. ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao Suan turned to look at the young driver. ¡°Zhuang Mo, your job is to drive us to the destination. There¡¯s no need for you to speak.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense, Leader Zhao.¡± The young Zhuang Moughed. ¡°How would I drive us there? You haven¡¯t even told me where to go yet!¡± From how they talked to each other, it was obvious that they did not actually get along, even though Zhao Suan was the head of the third unit of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. However, Zhuang Mo was at the formation level, the same as Zhao Suan. That was why he did not seem to have one bit of respect for Zhao Suan. Moreover, Zhao Suan was an extremely narrow-minded person. He could see that Zhuang Mo had been born with an excellent gift, and he was very much jealous of him. Eventually, Zhuang Mo had be his enemy. He would use any means possible to interfere with Zhuang Mo¡¯s practice, so he would not be able to improve any further. If Zhuang Mo was better than this, the leader position of the third unit would fall into his hands for certain. Thus, it was impossible for Zhao Suan not to be jealous of and try to stop Zhuang Mo! End of Chapter 204 Chapter 205 Survivor One hourter, Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo arrived at their destination. They had actually been fighting like their lives depended on it in the car all the way here. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s here?¡± Zhao Suan got out of the car. He shed a cold gaze at Zhuang Mo. Zhuang Mo blinked. His face was calm. Then, he smirked. ¡°It has to be this ce, leader Zhao. I thought you were smarter than this!¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhao Suan was so angry he could have burst, but then, he decided to calm down within seconds. It would not be toote to settle things with himter. Right now, he had to focus on the mission that had been given to him by the secret organisation. ¡°Get inside,¡± Zhao Suan gritted his teeth and spoke coldly. He led the way inside the ce in front of him. It was a public hospital. There was definitely a reason why they were here. An hour before this, when they had first arrived in Xing Zhou city, they had started the investigation to find Xi Du¡¯s killer. Less than an hour had passed, and they found out that recently, a lot of homicide cases had happened in this city. The big cases were the massacre of the White Tiger gang, and for which the perpetrator, or maybe a group of perpetrators, was still unidentified. From the information they¡¯d gathered, Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo hade to the same conclusion. This conclusion connected every dot between all the unsolved big crimes that had happened in Xing Zhou city. They thought that the culprit was possibly the same one as in Xi Du¡¯s case! Even though they were not a hundred percent sure, at least it was more than fifty percent. That was the reason why Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo hade to this public hospital to find someone. He was a ¡®survivor¡¯. To be more urate, he was ¡®the survivor from the White Tiger gang¡¯! It could be seen that someone from the gang was still alive! ¡°Hehe,¡± Zhuang Moughed mockingly before following Zhao Suan into the private hospital. Not so long after that, they were in front of the patient¡¯s hospital room. Inside, lying inside was a man aged around 25 to 30 years. His face was as white as a sheet. His upper body was covered with a ster cast and splints. It was obvious that a lot of his bones were broken. ¡°So, this is him.¡± Zhao Suan walked towards the bed. The man he looked at was still sleeping. His eyes were shut tight. ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. I think his name¡¯s Lun Her. You sure have a short memory, leader Zhao.¡± His mockery filled the hospital room. He also walked towards the patient bed, but not too close to Zhao Suan. From what he¡¯d said just now, it was clear that the sleeping man was Lun Her, one of the two men Ba Guan had brought with him to attack Bai Chen that day. In the end, Bai Chen had broken his bones. He had been hospitalised for many days, and he was still unable to move. However, Lun Her did not regret it. He actually felt happy. If he had not had his bones broken like this, instead of being hospitalised, he would already have died. He would have died along with everyone in the White Tiger gang! When he heard the news, Lun Her had been very frightened. He thought that Bai Chen definitely had to be connected to the massacre. The reason why he thought so was that before Dong Dou had gone to see Chang Du, the second inmand of the White Tiger gang, he was with him at the hospital. Dong Dou had told him about taking revenge on Bai Chen and had reported this to Chang Du. At that time, Lun Her had really thought that Bai Chen would be killed! However, nothing had gone as he thought it would. Eventually, the news about the murder of Chang Du and the gang had reached him, followed by the news of the massacre of the White Tiger gang! At that very moment, Lun Her swore to himself that he would not have anything more to do with Bai Chen. He would not tell anyone about this matter. He would keep it only to himself. What Lun Her was thinking now was simple. He wanted to recover and get out of Xing Zhou city as fast as he could. Zhao Suan heard Zhuang Mo¡¯s mockery and decided to suppress the anger inside of him. He lightly shook Lun Her¡¯s body to wake him up. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Lun Her was finally awake. He blinked sleepily and thought that maybe the beautiful young nurse had brought him another meal. However, as soon as his eyes adjusted, they trembled. It was not the beautiful nurse who had woken him up. Instead, it was a fierce-looking middle-aged man with an aura that suffocated him. He felt scared. ¡°W¡­Who are you?!?¡± Lun Her asked this in panic. He looked at Zhuang Mo who possessed the very same vibe as the middle-aged man. He could not help but shrink and quiver. ¡°No need to fear. We¡¯re not here to hurt you. We just want to ask you something.¡± Zhuang Mo smiled at Lun Her. ¡°We¡¯ll leave immediately after we get the answer from you.¡± ¡°A¡­Ask?¡± Lun Her rolled his eyes upward. His white face turned even paler. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Suan was the one who spoke this time. His face was stern. ¡°If you answer me, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Of course, it was a threat. Moreover, he referred to himself as ¡®I¡¯, which meant that he did not include Zhuang Mo. Zhuang Mo shed a look at Zhao Suan andughed. ¡®As expected of an annoying old dog. I¡¯d kill him for sure if I had a chance!¡¯ ¡°W¡­What do you want to ask?¡± Lun Her¡¯s voice shook with fear. He looked at both men. He did not even dare to move an inch. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about the White Tiger gang,¡± Zhao Suan said with a serious face. ¡°The W¡­White Tiger gang!¡± Lun Her could not help but widen his eyes. His whole body quivered. It was obvious that he was full of fear right now. However, not long after that, his face grew calm. ¡°You want to know about the man who¡¯s behind the White Tiger gang massacre, right?¡± Lun Her said. His voice strangely switched to a serious and steady tone. Immediately upon hearing those words, Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo frowned. End of Chapter 205 Chapter 206 An Important Lead ¡°Like you said, I want to know about the man who decimated the White Tiger gang.¡± Zhao Suan nodded once. His eyes could not help but sparkle. This was because it was obvious that Lun Her must know the man who was behind the White Tiger gang¡¯s massacre. If it was true, it could possibly lead to Xi Du¡¯s killer. ¡°The one who decimated the White Tiger gang?¡± Unlike Zhao Suan, Zhuang Mo was still frowning. He looked at Lun Her with a slightly different facial expression. ¡°You¡¯re telling me that the one who did it was only a single man, not a powerful group?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lun Her did not hesitate to nod. ¡°Say it then.¡± Zhao Suan¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly. He felt a little suffocated at not being able toe to that realization like Zhuang Mo had. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you all right, but you have to promise me my safety!¡± Lun Her said. He stopped for a moment and then sternly emphasized the words, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± It was obvious that he was very scared of Bai Chen. He had been keeping this to himself because he was scared. However, it would be a different story if these two in front of him could guarantee his safety. Moreover, if these two could bring Bai Chen down, he would not have to leave Xing Zhou city anymore. He could just live here peacefully. This was why he¡¯d suddenly changed his attitude. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯m with a government organisation. No one will be able to hurt you!¡± Zhao Suan said confidently. Zhuang Mo did not say anything. He merely nodded and smiled a little. ¡®A government organisation!¡¯ Lun Her gave a start and was extremely surprised. He did not expect these two men to be from a government organisation! However, it made him happy. If Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo were actually from a government organisation, he would not have to worry about his safety anymore. No, he should say that he did not need to worry anymore. The words ¡®government organisation¡¯ were enough to guarantee his safety. Lun Her quickly suppressed his emotions. To be frank, he still felt a little excited. If Bai Chen was brought down by people from a government organisation, he would be the one who had avenged for everyone in the gang. ¡°If you have given this much a guarantee, I can feel relieved now.¡± Lun Her sighed a little and started to tell the story¡­ Starting from when Ma Jong ordered him and Ba Guan to deal with Bai Chen... Five minutester, the room went quiet. Lun Her was done telling the story. He¡¯d told them everything that he knew about Bai Chen. ¡°Are you telling me that the one who¡¯s behind all this is an eighteen-year-old boy?¡± After the story concluded, Zhao Suan was in shock for a moment. He had not expected this at all. Not only him, but Zhuang Mo also thought simrly. It was the first time they¡¯d felt the same way. ¡°Is this true?¡± Zhuang Mo asked. He did not want to believe what Lun Her had just told him. Yet, judging from his tone of voice and facial expression, he knew that Lun Her was telling the truth. He asked the question only for confirmation. ¡°It¡¯s the absolute truth!¡± Lun Her nodded seriously. Why would he dare lie? Even if he were to be a billion times more courageous than he was now, he would not dare to lie to people from a government organisation! After hearing Lun Her, Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo could not help but look at each other. They had the same idea in their minds. What Lun Her had just told them was no doubt an important lead! ¡°His name was Bai Chen, right? His parents own a steamed bun shop in the Xing Seng business district?¡± A moment passed. Zhao Suan turned back to Lun Her. ¡°Yes.¡± Lun Her nodded. ¡°His name¡¯s Bai Chen and his house is certainly a steamed bun shop in the Xing Seng business district!¡± Actually, Ba Guan was the one who¡¯d told him all about this before they went to beat up Bai Chen and had ended up being beaten. ¡°Thank you very much. Don¡¯t worry about your safety. I¡¯ll drag that Bai Chen out of this city myself,¡± Zuang Mo said with a smile before walking towards the door and exiting the hospital room. They had no business here anymore. They already had information about the culprit, so they decided to go straight to the Xing Seng business district and search for Bai Chen immediately. After they caught Bai Chen, they would bring him back with them to Beijing. The Xi family had made this request and promised the Jing Cha Secret Organisation to pay them a lump sum if they could find the man who¡¯d killed Xi Du. Also, if that man was caught, the Xi family would deal with him themselves. It was quite obvious how much rage the Xi family had towards Xi Du¡¯s killer or, to be precise, Bai Chen! However, Zhuang Mo did not believe one hundred percent that Bai Chen was the only one who had done all of those things like Lun Her had said. Due to that, he rushed to Xing Seng business district to confirm it. However, even if he did not believe it a hundred percent, he believed it by more than half anyway. ¡°That bastard!¡± Zhao Suan could not help but feel angry when he saw Zhuang Mo walking out of the room before him. He gritted his teeth tightly and looked away from Lun Her. He walked out of the room without saying anything else to Lun Her. Lun Her looked at them until they were gone. He sighed. He felt quite relieved right now. Those two men had suffocated him with their aura. ¡°Bai Chen, you won¡¯t get away with this!¡± Lun Her gritted his teeth. He thought that today was the luckiest day of his life. If Bai Chen was brought down, it would be very good for him. All he wanted was for Bai Chen to be gone from Xing Zhou city so that he could live peacefully. He would not have to live in fear. His ns to recover from his injuries and leave the city would be no more. ¡°The heavens still have mercy on me, it seems!¡± Lun Her talked to himself softly. His pale face showed happiness. He was very delighted with what would happen. His eyes were locked on the door. He thought that it would be good if he could at least know how Bai Chen died. End of Chapter 206 Chapter 207 A Horrible Situation An hour and a half had passed since Bai Chen had gone separate ways with Xu Xue Ning after the meal. At this moment, he was in front of the Xing Xuan train station. He had already gone back home to put all his things into the backpack he was carrying on his back right now within thest hour and a half. He had only brought along one or two sets of clothes because Xu Xue Ning had told him that they were going to be gone no more than two days. One of the outfits he¡¯d brought with him was the suit that Long Xu In bought for him. The reason why he¡¯d brought it along was that he thought that Xu Xue Ning¡¯s family had to be a wealthy one. Otherwise, they would not be able to produce an heir as beautiful as Xu Xue Ning. Not only Xu Xue Ning, but also Xu Xin Tong and Xu Er Er. The sisters were all cute and beautiful. Due to that, it was only normal that Bai Chen would think that they were from a wealthy family. Thus, he had brought along his suit. If he were to wear normal clothes, the family might not believe that he was Xu Xue Ning¡¯s boyfriend. He would not be allowed to go inside the house. Even worse, he might be driven away because he was not from a wealthy family. ¡°Where are all the trains?¡± Bai Chen spoke softly to himself while waiting for the train. The reason he talked like that was that he did not want to bete. He did not want Xu Xue Ning to wait for him. At this time, he had only half an hour left before their appointed time at Xing Yuan department store. Riiiing¡­Riiiing¡­Riiiing¡­ While he was waiting for the train, his iPhone rang. He quickly pulled the phone out of his pants pocket and looked at the screen. He picked up the phone call without hesitation. The one who called was none other than Qian Bei. ¡°B¡­Big bro¡­This is bad!¡± Right after he picked up the call and put the phone to his ear, Qian Bei¡¯s agitated and anxious voice burst out. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Bai Chen frowned. He asked Qian Bei this with his cool tone. ¡°Listen to me carefully, okay?¡± Qian Bei inhaled deeply ¡°Y¡­Your parents have been kidnapped!¡± ¡°What?!?¡± His body shook so hard, it was as if he had been struck by lightning. He almost dropped his iPhone. It was obvious that Qian Bei¡¯s words affected him greatly. A momentter, Bai Chen inhaled deeply. He tried to suppress his emotions as much as he could. Even so, his heart still thundered. ¡°Qian Bei, is this another one of your jokes?¡± he said. Bai Chen thought that Qian Bei was ying a prank on him. It was impossible that his parents would be kidnapped. However, he realised that he had underestimated the situation when Qian Bei continued. ¡°I¡¯m not joking, big bro. I was about toe to get you to go hang out and I saw two men knocking your parents unconscious and taking them away!¡± ¡°....¡± Bai Chen was at a loss for words after hearing what Qian Bei had said. How could he not believe this? Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. His face went very pale. ¡°Who are they? Where did they take my parents?!?¡± His hand tightened around the phone. His empty hand also curled up into a tight fist. All he could feel right now was anger and anxiety. Of course, he was angry because his parents had been hurt until they fell unconscious. He was also worried that something bad would happen to them during the kidnapping. ¡°I heard one of them demanding your whereabouts from your parents. However, you¡¯re your parents, or Uncle and Auntie, did not give that up, so they were assaulted and taken away.¡± Qian Bei inhaled deeply once again before telling the whole story. ¡°People around there tried to help them, and a lot of them were hurt too!¡± The more Bai Chen listened to Qian Bei, the worse he felt. His heart was in pain. Not only had his parents been hurt by those people, but also all those nice people in the Xing Seng business district. ¡®Unforgivable!¡¯ This word echoed inside Bai Chen¡¯s head. His facial expression clearly showed his intent to kill. ¡®Whoever you are, I¡¯ll make you pay for hurting my parents and all those people in the district!¡¯ Bai Chen swore this to himself at the same time as when Qian Bei gave him another important piece of information. ¡°Before they left, they said that you should go to Chao abandoned building if you want to get your parents back!¡± Qian Bei stopped for a moment before continuing in an exhausted tone of voice. ¡°I tried reporting it to the police, but they didn¡¯t chase after them or anything. They didn¡¯t want anything to do with it!¡± ¡°I think the people who took your parents must be very powerful people because I also tried calling my dad to ask for help¡­¡± Qian Bei¡¯s voice got softer the more he went on. ¡°However, my dad said that he can¡¯t do anything about it. He said that they¡¯re too powerful for him!¡± ¡°Thank you so much for telling me all this. I¡¯ll deal with it myself!¡± Bai Chen said with a serious voice. He hung up the phone without waiting for any further response from Qian Bei. Both of his eyes turned so red, they looked scary. ¡°The Chao abandoned building!¡± Bai Chen said before rushing out past the crowd at Xing Xuan station. A lot of people who walked past him had to look away from him because they were scared. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression at the moment was very fierce. His red eyes made him look very much like a wild, bloodthirsty animal. His rage and his intent to kill were shown clearly on his face! It was only normal that people would be scared of him. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or how much power you have in your hands. I¡¯ll kill you! Every single one of you!¡± At this moment, it was truly as if Bai Chen had lost his sanity. He did not even pay attention to his phone that was continuously ringing; it was Qian Bei¡¯s number. He found a ce where no one could see him. He took his invisibility ring out and put it on his finger. He immediately turned invisible. The ring¡¯s one-minute duration started to count down. Without wasting a second, Bai Chen used his stargazing walker technique and walked up into the sky. Then, he looked for the abandoned building. Without hesitation, he leaped through the air at an incredible speed. He wanted to handle this horrible situation as quickly as he could! End of Chapter 207 Chapter 208 An Unstoppable Rage Less than ten minutester, there was an eighteen-year-old boy standing mid-air above an abandoned building. There were no people around. His face was extremely scary. His eyes had turned a vivid red. His facial expression was full of bottomless rage. He was none other than Bai Chen. He had leaped across the sky at an incredible speed. That was how he¡¯d arrived at Chao''s abandoned building so quickly. The Chao abandoned building was located not so far away from the Xing Seng business district. It used to be the office building of a bigpany. Thepany eventually had to face several financial issues that had resulted in bankruptcy. This building had been abandoned ever since. Bai Chen knew of this building because it was not that far away from the Xing Seng business district. Thus, it was only normal that he coulde to the right ce after receiving the information from Qian Bei about his parents being kidnapped and taken to the Chao abandoned building. Bai Chen looked around the building. He did not see a single person, but he saw a luxurious car parked at the side of the building. Bai Chen narrowed his eyes. They clearly showed a strong intent to kill. Seeing the car parked over there, he was sure that he was at the right ce. He did not hesitate to rush to the ground. At this moment, of course, his invisibility ring¡¯s power had long expired. It had been a while after its one-minute limit. After he returned to the ground, Bai Chen looked at the front door of the building. There was a dpidated old wooden door that was shut tight. His feet started to walk fast towards the door. His every step was very heavy and firm. His hands had been curled up into fists. His veins were clearly visible on both of his arms. In less than a minute, Bai Chen was standing in front of the door. CRASH! Without any sort of hesitation, Bai Chen kicked at the old door. It flew back. There was dust and smoke everywhere. After the door was gone, the inside could clearly be seen. There were two old sofas. On each of them, there sat a person. A man with a fierce face was sitting on the left sofa. On the right sofa, there was a rather handsome young man. Of course, there were not only these two in the abandoned building. On the dusty, dirty old floor were middle-aged men and women who were tied up tightly with a rope. There were signs of assault on the woman¡¯s face. The bruises were as clear as day. Both of them were unconscious. They were none other than Bai Chen¡¯s parents, Bai Chang and Bai Yu! ¡®Father...mother...¡¯ Seeing his parents in that state, it was as if blood could gush out of Bai Chen¡¯s eyes at any moment. His whole body trembled. His rage was boiling like it was leaping towards the sky. His heart was in so much pain at seeing Bai Chang and Bai Yu in this state. ¡°Why? Why did you have to hurt my parents?!?¡± Bai Chen could finally turn his bloodshot eyes away from his parents. They were now locked on the middle-aged and the young man. They were none other than Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. Twenty minutes before this, they had gone to Bai Chen¡¯s house. They did not see him, so they¡¯d asked his parents about his whereabouts. Bai Chang and Bai Yu thought that they were suspicious people. Therefore, they did not tell them where their son was. They did not think that they would be knocked out cold by the middle-aged man with the cruel face just because of that. Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo had seen Bai Chen since the moment he¡¯d kicked down the old door and walked in. They had not done anything to him yet because it was unnecessary. They thought that Bai Chen was no different than an ant or a termite. They were not ordinary people; rather, they were some of the few strong cultivators of China. Of course, they would look at Bai Chen that way. ¡°Answer me. You¡¯re the one who killed Xi Du, the young master of the Xi family, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re also behind all the homicide cases that recently happened in Xing Zhou city, including the White Tiger gang massacre, correct?¡± Zhao Suan said with a cold tone. He did not care about what Bai Chen had said. ¡°Bastards!¡± Bai Chen could hardly control his anger anymore. He knew now why these two men had hurt his parents and wanted him in the first ce. However, Bai Chen had not thought that someone would find out about him killing Xi Du this fast. They¡¯d even found out what he had done before, too. Bai Chen could not help but feel upset and miserable about all this. He¡¯d dragged his parents into this matter. This was even though he had sworn to himself that he would not let anyone harm his family again. He had apparently broken that promise. It seemed he¡¯d severely underestimated the big families! ¡°You big families!¡± Bai Chen spoke through his teeth. His hatred towards the big families greatly intensified, be it the Wang family or the Xi family. Maybe even the rest of them, the Xu, the Tang, and the Long families too. ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s roar filled the abandoned building. His body started to move. His feet were fast. His target was the middle-aged man with a fierce face, Zhao Suan. It was obvious that he could not hold himself back anymore. His rage was unstoppable! ¡°So fast!¡± Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo¡¯s facial expressions changed suddenly when they saw Bai Chen¡¯s movements. The speed that Bai Chen was using could bepared to that of the Formation Realm cultivators. Thus, it was normal for Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo to change their facial expressions. Bai Chen¡¯s speed was at the same level as them, the Formation Realm cultivators. ¡°Die!¡± Bai Chen screamed again. He threw his fist with great speed and punched Zhao Suan¡¯s face quick and hard. Zhao Suan widened his eyes. His heart skipped a beat due to sudden surprise. However, he was a formation cultivator and thus, was naturally sharp. Zhao Suan immediately raised his hand up, aiming to catch Bai Chen¡¯s fist.. Instead, however, his body became stiff. Crack! The sound of broken bones echoed throughout the area. One of Zhao Suan¡¯s arms fell and hung at his side. At the same time, another punch darted forward and hit his face violently! End of Chapter 208 Chapter 209 Death Is The Only Answer BAM! A heavy thud rang out once. Zhao Suan, who had originally been sitting on the sofa, flew back with the sofa he was sitting on. Both the sofa and his body flew towards the old wall of the abandoned building. Crash! The sofa broke apart into pieces. Zhao Suan was lucky that his body was still intact. However, he was in a rather pitiful state. It was not just hair that was messed up and full of dust, but his face was also soaked with crimson blood. As for his teeth, who knew how many he had lost, as it was countless! Zhao Suan¡¯s body dropped onto the floor beside what was once a sofa. At that moment, no one needed to ask how he was. Other than pain, he did not feel anything else. ¡°Y¡­You!¡± Zhao Suan¡¯s lips quivered. His voice was hoarse and faint. He used his left arm to help him get back up slowly and miserably. As for his right arm, it had been broken since he¡¯d tried to block Bai Chen¡¯s punch. That was why he did not use it. Standing up, Zhao Suan¡¯s heart was frantic. It felt like a big storm was buffeting him. ,m Zhao Suan did not want to believe for one moment what had just happened to him. However, no matter how much he did not want to believe it, he had to. The pain he felt was real. Ptooey! Zhao Suan opened his mouth and spit out blood and broken teeth. Anger and fear rose in his heart. He was angry that Bai Chen had dared hurt him, but he was also scared of Bai Chen. Bai Chen could hurt him this much with only a single blow¡ªthat proved that Bai Chen was stronger than he was! It was obvious that Zhao Suan did not see Bai Chen as just a regr ant or termite anymore, but a fellow cultivator. A cultivator who was at the Formation Realm level like him, but a much stronger one. ¡°Zhuang Mo! What the hell are you waiting for? Help me get him!¡± A momentter, Zhao Suan yelled out after gathering all his senses. Zhuang Mo, whose mouth was opened in awe at what he was witnessing, suddenly got himself together. His eyes and face turned serious. He got up from the sofa and stood up very quickly. He put his palms up in a gesture from some odd form of martial arts. It was clearly a cultivator¡¯s technique that he had learned. ¡°I am actually surprised that you¡¯re also a cultivator. However, what you¡¯re doing is too big for you to handle alone. For your best interests, I suggest you surrender, otherwise¡­¡± Zhuang Mo said this with a rather cold tone. Before he finished his sentence, he shed a look at Bai Chang and Bai Yu who were still tied up and unconscious. However, he was actually extremely anxious inside while he was saying that. From the looks of it, Bai Chen was only around eighteen years old and he had already gotten to the Formation Realm level. Bai Chen¡¯s talent was apparently many times greater than his. He had already turned twenty-nine this year. How could hepare his talents to Bai Chen¡¯s? ¡°How dare you!¡± Bai Chen roared wildly. At that moment, he was in a tremendous rage. It was a rage beyondmon sense. It was almost the same as how he felt when Wang Chengye had killed his parents before he¡¯d time traveled here! ¡°Die! You must all die!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice was harsh. Suddenly, he tapped his foot on the ground once, making the dust rise and fill the area. He leaped towards Zhuang Mo with great speed. Zhuang Mo¡¯s eyes widened. Fright shone clearly on his face. To be honest, even though he knew that Bai Chen was a Formation Realm cultivator just like him, Bai Chen¡¯s strength actually frightened him very much. However, no matter how panicked or scared he was, Zhuang Mo was still a cultivator. He would not lose his cool due to fear. He looked at Bai Chen. He would not want to underestimate his power. When Bai Chen reached his attack radius, he immediately charged. The palms that had been positioned in a strange manner ording to the technique he had learned swept to the side. BAM! However, he could only sweep them out halfway. A heavy punch crushed his hand to pieces. Blood and flesh spattered everywhere. All the bones must have been ground to dust! ¡°AGHHHHH!¡± His painful scream echoed through the area. It was a very depressing and torturous sound. Whoosh! Zhuang Mo dropped down onto his knees. His good hand was covering the hand that had just been horrendously injured. His facial expression was horrible. No one could see anything on his face except his tears and mucus. ¡°Zhuang Mo!¡± Zhao Suan saw everything. He was shocked that even Zhuang Mo who possessed greater talents than him would be dealt with this easily. Other than that, the fear in him also grew greater. His legs trembled. He did not even dare to move an inch. It was good that he did not wet his pants. Otherwise, he would sully the reputation as the head of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation¡¯s third unit. Bai Chen stood in front of Zhuang Mo. He looked at Zhuang Mo, who was on his knees and crying out in pain, with cold eyes. His intent to kill was reflected in his eyes! Zhuang Mo quivered and went numb as if he could sense that intent. Fear spread all over his body. He looked up at Bai Chen. He almost wet his pants at seeing Bai Chen¡¯s blood-red eyes. ¡°F¡­Fellow Taoist¡­Calm down. We can talk it out...¡± Zhuang Mo said this with a voice that trembled terribly. He¡¯d never thought that his threats would result in him being in this state. ¡°Death is the only thing left for you!¡± Bai Chen did not care one bit about what Zhuang Mo had said. Whoever dared to hurt his parents, his only family deserved to die. That was the only option! Determination shone on Bai Chen¡¯s furious face. Without mercy or hesitation, he lifted his foot and swept it in a kick at Zhuang Mo¡¯s throat! ¡°N¡­No! Don¡¯t! Please let me live!¡± At the veryst moment of his life. Zhuang Mo screamed that he wanted to live and begged for his life. Of course, those words were meaningless to Bai Chen. Crack! His heavy kick killed Zhuang Mo in only a single blow! He died with regret and vengeance. He felt angry that the Jing Cha Secret Organisation had sent him here. He also resented the Xi family and Gu Ming who¡¯d made this request to the organisation. As for the regret, he regretted that he had to deal with Bai Chen. Otherwise, he would not have died today! End of Chapter 209 Chapter 210 A New Grudge At the moment, Zhuang Mo¡¯s lifeless body was lying still in front of Bai Chen. His neck was twistedpletely out of shape. His face was pale white, without any trace of blood. Both of his eyes were open wide. He had not left the world in peace! ¡°Next it¡¯s your turn!¡± After killing Zhuang Mo, Bai Chen turned to Zhao Suan who was standing by the wall. Even though Zhao Suan¡¯s face was full of blood, his pale face could still be seen through it. It was as white as a sheet. His heart could only feel fear and nothing else. Even the anger he felt towards Bai Chen before this hadpletely vanished. The only thing that Zhao Suan wanted to ask for right now was to be able to retreat as fast as he could. However, he knew that that was impossible. Zhuang Mo had only threatened Bai Chen about hurting his parents and he had been killed immediately. Zhao Suan was the one who¡¯d hurt his parents in the first ce. Of course, he would not make it out of here alive. Since the second he had seen Bai Chen killed Zhuang Mo with his heavy kick, to be frank, his heart had almost stopped beating. He was sweating all over. He did not feel the pain in his broken arm anymore. It might have been because of his immeasurable fear that the pain had gone away. ¡®H¡­How can he be so strong?!?¡¯ Zhao Suan cursed furiously internally while searching for a way out of there. If he knew that things would turn out like this, he would absolutely not have epted this mission. This was as if he walked right to his deathbed. Zhuang Mo, who had already been killed, was a good example of this. Zhao Suan¡¯s eyes met Bai Chen¡¯s. He felt shivers run down his spine. His legs trembled without stopping. He had to gather all his strength to even stand up, otherwise, he would have been on his knees right now. ¡°F¡­Fellow Taoist¡­ please calm down. I can exin..." Zhao Suan inhaled deeply to suppress his fear. He spoke softly. ¡°What more do you need to exin?¡± Bai Chen asked with his cold tone of voice. He slowly walked towards Zhao Suan. Bai Chen¡¯s anger had decreased drastically after killing Zhuang Mo. Otherwise, he would not have hesitated to kill Zhao Suan immediately afterwards. While he was walking towards Zhao Suan, he recalled that Zhuang Mo, whom he¡¯d just killed, had also called him a ¡®fellow Taoist¡¯. If he was not mistaken, these two must surely be cultivators, though he did not know which level they were at. However, Bai Chen could tell thatpared to Tai Yang the Strange, who was at the sky soaring level, these two were still far from that, to the point that aparison could not be made. There was no doubt that they were weaker than Tai Yang the Strange. The reason why Bai Chen could kill Zhuang Mo and hurt Zhao Suan even though he was not a cultivator was because of the low-grade martial arts technique. The approximate strength of this technique certainly seemed slightly greater than those of low-level formation cultivators¡¯. Otherwise, he would not have been able to kill Zhuang Mo this easily! ¡°F¡­Fellow Taoist, please calm down...¡± Seeing that Bai Chen did not want to listen to exnations and was walking towards him, Zhao Suan¡¯s heart raced faster. It almost popped out of his chest. ¡°This is a big issue. You, fellow Taoist, murdered Xi Du, the heir of the Xi family. The family¡¯s now giving it their all by asking the Jing Cha Secret Organisation to investigate, no matter how much they have to pay.¡± Zhao Suan stuttered a little. He swallowed his saliva so loudly one could hear a gulp. ¡°So, the organisation sent me and Zhuang Mo here.¡± ¡°The Xi family? The Jing Cha Secret Organisation?¡± Hearing what Zhao Suan said, Bai Chen stopped his steps forward. ¡°The Xi family¡­Xi Du!¡± Bai Chen understood everything now. It was because he had killed Xi Du that he had to experience all these things. It was not as if he¡¯d wanted to kill Xi Du. Xi Du was the one who¡¯d wanted to kill him and crossed the line in thinking of hurting his parents. But Bai Chen did not regret what he had done even a little bit! Xi Du had deserved to be killed. The moment he¡¯d realised all this, a new grudge suddenly rose up inside him. Both the Xi family and the Wang family would have to pay! ¡°What¡¯s the Jing Cha Secret Organisation?¡± A minuteter, it seemed like Bai Chen had already suppressed the anger inside. He asked this with a cold and calm voice. He did not n to let Zhao Suan go anyway. Zhao Suan had to die here! It was obvious that Bai Chen had only asked him this before he finished him off. Getting an answer or not did not actually matter to him. He thought that it would not be so hard to investigate about this organisation by himself anyway. Seeing Bai Chen stopping his steps towards him, Zhao Suan¡¯s eyes sparkled. He thought that this would be his way out. He would not have to die like Zhuang Mo. The reason why Zhao Suan thought this was because Bai Chen would have to be afraid of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation¡¯s existence. He would be too scared to kill him for sure. Or even better, Bai Chen would possibly surrender before him! Zhao Suan felt a little excited at the thought. He quickly talked about the organisation. Bai Chen listened quietly. After he finished listening, his facial expression changed drastically. His hands curled up into fists. He did not think that the Jing Cha Secret Organisation would be under the government. Even worse, the person who had established the organisation was a strong cultivator! ¡°How is it? Feeling scared now?¡± Seeing Bai Chen¡¯s changed expression, Zhao Suan was brave enough to be arrogant. He puffed out his chest and looked at Bai Chen coldly. Bai Chen gathered his senses. He thought that he would deal with Zhao Suan first. The organisation could wait! After thinking this, Bai Chen did not hesitate. ¡°Die!¡± He immediately tapped his feet against the ground and leaped towards Zhao Suan. Without being able to fight back, Zhao Suan took a blow from Bai Chen¡¯s punch, and it easily took his life away from him! End of Chapter 210 Chapter 211 Still Have To Go More than an hour had passed after he¡¯d killed Zhao Suan, making him die along with Zhuang Mo. At this moment, he was in the patient room of a Xing Zhou city hospital. His mother was lying on the bed in front of him, sleeping soundly. As for his father, he was in the room next to this one. Bai Chen had brought his father and mother to Xing Chou city hospital for treatment. He had been able to bring both of them here safely thanks to Qian Bei¡¯s help. To be urate, Bai Chen was the one who¡¯d called and asked for his help in the first ce. Moreover, he¡¯d also called Xu Xue Ning to postpone their trip to Beijing to tonight. It was obvious that, even though this kind of thing had happened to Bai Chang and Bai Yu, he still had to go to Beijing with Xu Xue Ning! The reason remained the same. He would be pretending to be Xu Xue Ning¡¯s boyfriend and finding a chance to explore the home of the Wang family, one of the five big families of Beijing. If he were to coincidently meet Wang Chengye, he would also find a chance to assassinate him. Also, there were additional reasons. Bai Chen had to investigate more about his new enemies, the Xi family and the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. Due to all these reasons, it was impossible for him not to go to Beijing with Xu Xue Ning. Of course, Bai Chen had already included the Jing Cha Secret Organisation on the list of those he would take revenge against, along with the Xi family. However, he was thinking about leaving the Jing Cha Secret Organisation to be thest one that he would deal with. However, that was already in the past. Thus, it was only normal that he would now consider Jing Cha Secret Organisation as his new enemy. He had to take them down! ¡°It¡¯s a shame that the Life Changing System can¡¯t be used now.¡± Bai Chen spoke softly to himself while looking at his mother with concern. If the Life Changing System was not in the process of upgrading, he would have rushed to do missions and get more randomisation chances. He would be able to receive new skills and items, and they would help him a lot with his revenge ns. They were important factors that led to greater sess in executing the revenge! Bai Chen shook his head to stop these thoughts. He just had to wait for a month and the Life Changing System would be up and running again, even though only several days had just passed. At that moment, Bai Yu¡¯s eyelids trembled. She finally opened her eyes. ¡°Mother...¡± Seeing that Bai Yu was awake, Bai Chen quickly got off his chair and rushed towards her. ¡°How do you feel?¡± he asked worriedly. Bai Yu blinked several times as if to organise her thoughts and get rid of her confusion. ¡°Little Chen, are you all right?¡± After gathering all her senses, Bai Yu agitatedly turned to her son. She still remembered that there were two men asking for Bai Chen before she had been knocked unconscious. When she and her husband had decided not to tell them where he was, both of them had been knocked out cold. This was all Bai Yu could remember. Not only her, but Bai Chang, Bai Chen¡¯s father, also remembered simrly. They had fallen unconscious at around the same time after being hurt by Zhao Suan. The reason why Zhao Suan had hurt them was just that they had not told him where Bai Chen was. Zhao Suan had already reaped what he had sown. It was the cause of his death! Hearing the first words his mother said right after she was awake, Bai Chen went quiet. She was the one who was hurt until she had fallen unconscious, but she still asked about him first out of concern. Bai Chen¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. His eyes grew teary. He almost cried. ¡°I¡¯m fine, mother...¡± Bai Chen held Bai Yu¡¯s hand and answered softly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are all right.¡± Knowing that Bai Chen was doing well, Bai Yu sighed with relief. She did not feel agitated anymore. ¡°Father¡¯s also doing well. He¡¯s in the room next door.¡± Bai Chen told his mother this without waiting for her to ask. He did not want her to worry about his father. Hearing what Bai Chen had just said, Bai Yu¡¯s facial expression turned brighter. It was not like she was not worried about Bai Chang¡ªshe was just concerned about her son first. ¡°If that¡¯s so, good.¡± Bai Yu smiled at Bai Chen. Bai Chen looked at his mother¡¯s face ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask who those men were? Why they were after me and even hurt you for it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to know. You¡¯re safe and that¡¯s enough for me.¡± Bai Yu shook her head. Then, her facial expression suddenly turned serious ¡°And what about those men? Where are they now?¡± p Bai Yu was afraid they woulde back to hurt her son. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The police caught them.¡± Bai Chen chose to lie. He could not say that he was the one who had killed both Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo. Otherwise, it would turn into chaos. He did not want to know how his mother would feel realising that her son was a murderer. ¡°I see.¡± Bai Yu sighed with relief again. She felt better now that they had been arrested. ¡°You should rest here for one or two days. As for the medical fees, the police will take care of them. The culprits were on the run, and so it¡¯s the police¡¯s responsibility to take care of you,¡± Bai Chen said. He made the whole story up so that his mother could rest more here. Otherwise, knowing her, she would not want to spend money on hospital bills. This was because they did not make enough money to be able to stay in the hospital for several days. Bai Yu nodded. ¡°Understood. You should go see your father, too. As for Beijing, you should go. Don¡¯t worry about us. This opportunity doesn¡¯te around much. You should thank your friend for it, too.¡± It was obvious that when Bai Chen had gone back home for his things, he had already told his parents that his friend had invited him to Beijing and would also be paying for everything for him. His parents did not have enough money to take him to Beijing, so they really wanted Bai Chen to go. That was why it was only normal that Bai Yu would want her son to go, even though she still had to be treated at the hospital ¡°Yes, mother.¡± Bai Chen was actually thinking about how he should tell his mother that he had to go to Beijing today. He did not expect his mother to say what she had. However, it was good for him. However, he also felt guilty that he would not be here to take care of Bai Chang and Bai Yu while they were recovering in the hospital like this. End of Chapter 211 Chapter 212 Before Traveling To Beijing At around 4 p.m., Bai Chen walked past a lot of people in the Xing Zhou airport. His face was very still, like he was emotionless. He was walking towards the airport¡¯s VIP room. The VIP room was one that only the wealthy could rent. Of course, the one who¡¯d rented it was not Bai Chen. It was Xu Xue Ning, because Bai Chen had to postpone the appointment time, so she¡¯d also changed the appointed location. The change was from in front of Xing Yuan department store to the VIP room in Xing Zhou airport. After telling the VIP zone¡¯s security guard his name, Bai Chen was led to a room. It was the room reserved under Xu Xue Ning¡¯s name. Right after he entered the room. Bai Chen saw Xu Xue Ning sitting on the beautiful red fur sofa. She was still in the same dress she had worn in the morning. Her face was still covered. This was unlike Bai Chen, who had already gone back home to take a shower and change after talking to his parents at the hospital. ¡°Elder Chen Bai, you¡¯re here.¡± Xu Xue Ning sprang up from her seat and put her hands together like cultivators did when they greeted each other. Bai Chen waved his hand slightly. ¡°No need to be so formal.¡± He was not very surprised by how she greeted him, even though he had already told her to act and talk normally. She must think that she only had to do that when there were people around. At the moment, there was no one except them inside the room. That was why Bai Chen was not surprised. He knew that Xu Xue Ning thought that he was a strong cultivator. It would be difficult for her to speak normally to him all the time. ¡°Please take a seat, elder.¡± Xu Xue Ning gestured at the opposite sofa, inviting Bai Chen to sit there. Bai Chen nodded. He sat down on the sofa and took off his backpack. He set the bag at his side. ¡°When are we leaving?¡± Bai Chen looked at Xu Xue Ning. She started to take off her big sunsses and face mask, revealing her beautiful and wless face. Her beauty was iparable. Normally, Bai Chen would admire her. His heart would flutter. However, he did not feel anything of that nature this time. What he was nning to do in Beijing was more important. It was a chance to get revenge and investigate the Xi family, one of the five big families of Beijing, and also the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. ¡°We can go whenever we like because we¡¯ll be traveling on my personal aircraft.¡± Xu Xue Ning was not surprised that Bai Chen had asked about the departure time. She knew that Bai Chen¡¯s time was valuable. A legendary realm cultivator like him needed a lot of time to practice and better himself. The fact that he was here to pretend to be her boyfriend was actually a debt she would not be able to pay back. ¡°I see.¡± Bai Chen nodded. He had totally forgotten that Xu Xue Ning owned a ne. Last time she had also traveled with this very aircraft to pick him up at Dong Hai ind to go save her Lunar Land sect from Tai Yang the Strange. ¡°Elder Chen Bai may choose the departure time. What time should we depart?¡± Xu Xue Ning told him. She let Bai Chen decide, even though today was the deadline that she had agreed on with her mother for bringing her boyfriend back home. Hearing what she said, Bai Chen did not hesitate. He told her almost immediately, ¡°How about now?¡± Xu Xue Ning was delighted that Bai Chen suggested this. She quickly nodded in agreement ¡°It is no problem. We can depart now.¡± Bai Chen got up from the sofa and put his backpack back onto his back. However, he suddenly recalled that he would have to pretend to be Xu Xue Ning¡¯s boyfriend. He would have to talk with her about this first. If he was in the guise of his eighteen-year-old self, her family would neither believe him nor ept him. Even worse, they might not let him onto the premises. Seeing Bai Chen get up, Xu Xu Ning quickly put her sunsses and face mask back on and sprang up from her seat. ¡°What is it?¡± She asked this because Bai Chen had stopped moving. Bai Chen looked at Xu Xue Ning and spoke. ¡°How would you like me to change my appearance in order to be your pretend boyfriend?¡± Hearing what he said, Xu Xue Ning halted for a second. She lowered her head and thought. She had totally forgotten about this. If Bai Chen went in this form, she was afraid that her mother and the Xu family would not believe that he was really her boyfriend because he looked too young. She was already twenty-five. How could she have a boyfriend who was seven years younger? If she were a man from a big family, it would be fine. However, she was a woman. It would be considered inappropriate. Xu Xue Ning was deep in thought for a while. Eventually, she came up with an idea. She looked at Bai Chen. ¡°I think you should change your appearance to that of someone who is about two to three years older than me. That way we won¡¯t be that far apart in age.¡± Bai Chen blinked. He could still shapeshift eight more times with his thousand-face skill. It would not be a problem at all to use one of these times to pretend to be Xu Xue Ning¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°Who would you like me to change into? You can show me an example.¡± Bai Chen said this while looking at Xu Xue Ning. He was curious what kind of man she would want him to change into and pretend to be her boyfriend. To be honest, he wanted to know because Xu Xue Ning was the most beautiful woman he had ever met in his life. He wanted to know what type of men she liked and wanted to have as her boyfriend. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you thatter.¡± Strangely, she did not answer immediately. She said that she would tell himter. ,m Maybe it was because she could not decide right then. End of Chapter 212 Chapter 213 Beijing It was exactly 7 p.m., inside one of China¡¯s leading branded clothing shops in a luxurious mall in Beijing, A man was wearing a brand-new grey suit that cost around 100,000 yuan. Of course, the suit he had on was from the branded shop. ? He was not very good-looking, but he was not ugly either. He had some traces of handsomeness, though not as much as an angel. He was around twenty-six to twenty-seven years old. He looked mature and coolly reserved. He was standing in front of the fitting room inside the branded clothing shop. Beside him was a shop employee. She looked at him with sparkling eyes. It was as if she was fascinated by him. It was obvious that even though he was not that handsome, he was still a ma fordies. However, even though she was looking at him with her sparkling eyes, she did not think anything untoward toward him. To be more urate, she could not. This was because this man was wealthy and he was the boyfriend of the young mistress. She was the eldest daughter of the owner of this branded clothing shop with arge number of branches all over China. It was admirable that he could seize the heart of the most beautiful woman in Beijing! Also, the woman was the direct bloodline of the Xu family, one of the five big families. It was none other than Xu Xue Ning. Yes¡­ it was certainly Xu Xue Ning. And the man the employee was looking at was actually Bai Chen. Correct, it was definitely Bai Chen. At the moment, he was around twenty-six to twenty-seven years old because he¡¯d used the thousand-face skill. He had changed into himself at around twenty-six to twenty-seven years old. He now had just uses of the seven thousand-face skill left. Of course, the reason why he had changed into himself at around twenty-six to twenty-seven years old was that Xu Xue Ning had asked him to. When Bai Chen asked her about how she would like him to change his face, she did not answer immediately. She decided to tell him after they arrived in Beijing. She asked him to change into his twenty-seven-year-old self. Bai Chen was surprised. He did not expect Xu Xue Ning to ask him to change into his twenty-seven-year-old self, instead of some other person who was a type that she liked. However, he did not ask her anything. He just did what she wanted. After he changed into his twenty-seven-year-old self, Xu Xue Ning had brought him to this department store and bought him a suit. Even though Bai Chen had told her that he already had one, she still insisted on buying it for him. She had a very sound reason, though. Her family was very wealthy. If he wore a cheap suit, no one would believe that he was her boyfriend. Due to that, Bai Chen could not refuse and hade here with her for the suit. This was without knowing that this clothing shop was a leading Chinese brand that Xu Xue Ning¡¯s mother owned. Maybe he would not be so surprised if he knew. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xu Xue Ning walked towards him from the side of the shop. She¡¯d excused herself to thedies¡¯ room while Bai Chen had still been changing. Xu Xue Ning was in the same dress and her face was still covered. There was no need for her to change because she was going back to her home anyway. She did not have to change to go back home. Bai Chen stood in front of the fitting room. He turned to Xu Xue Ning and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, he followed Xu Xue Ning out of the shop. The female employee who had been standing beside Bai Chen a moment ago looked at them and sighed. ¡°Even though he¡¯s not that good-looking, he has a good carriage and a good figure, as expected of a man whom the young mistress has chosen to be her boyfriend.¡± It was obvious that Bai Chen had already arrived in Beijing. He had gotten here an hour ago, at 6 p.m. Right after they¡¯d arrived, Xu Xue Ning had brought him here to buy a suit. After this, the destination was obviously the home of the Xu family, one of the big families of Beijing! ................................................. Half an hourter, a luxurious white limousine was driven past gates that had been opened. The area behind them was inestimablyrge. In the middle of thend stood a four-story mansion. It was luxurious and huge. From the looks of it, it was obvious that a lot of money had been spent to build it! Surrounding the mansion was an extravagant garden. There was arge fountain in front of the mansion. Luxury was everywhere one looked. The limousine was driven to a big parking lot. As many as ten luxury cars were parked there. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, young mistress.¡± The driver was a fifty-year-old man. He got out of the car and opened the door for the woman inside. Of course, that woman was Xu Xue Ning. It was obvious where this was. This enormous mansion was none other than the home of the Xu family, one of the five big families in Beijing! ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car.¡± Xu Xue Ning nodded at the middle-aged driver. She did not get out right away. She turned to Bai Chen and spoke to him in a soft tone. The middle-aged driver looked at Bai Chen respectfully. The reason why he looked at Bai Chen respectfully was that Bai Chen had been able to seize the heart of Xu Xue Ning, the young mistress of the Xu family, who was well-known to be the woman who had never been interested in love. The family had arranged so many matchmaking dates with men for her before. She¡¯d rejected every single one of them. And now Bai Chen had appeared! How could the middle-aged man not respect Bai Chen? Bai Chen nodded without saying anything. To be urate, he was actually speechless. He was speechless at seeing that the home of Xu Xue Ning¡­no, the Xu family¡­was so big and luxurious. His eyes could not determine how big this ce was. Bai Chen shook his head a little to suppress his feelings before getting out of the limousine. End of Chapter 213 Chapter 214 True Feelings After getting out of the limousine, Xu Xue Ning led Bai Chen to the luxurious, gigantic four-story mansion that belonged to the Xu family. The moment they arrived at the entrance, a lot of women in maids¡¯ outfits were already waiting to wee them. There were ten of them, both middle-aged and young women. All ten of them formed two rows, five people each. They smiled and looked at Bai Chen. The second Bai Chen was clearly seen by them, they could not help but frown. Bai Chen was not as good-looking as an angel. He could not even bepared to those men Xu Xue Ning had rejected. However, they did think that Bai Chen was not bad-looking. The cool reserve on the face of the twenty-seven-year-old gave off an enchanting mature vibe. However, all ten of the Xu family¡¯s maids thought that Bai Chen was still not good enough for Xu Xue Ning because Xu Xue Ning¡¯s beauty was number one in Beijing. Her beauty was iparable to any other woman! How could Bai Chen, who was not that good-looking, be a match for Xu Xue Ning, the young mistress of the Xu family? However, it was certain that their opinion would not affect the decision of the Xu family¡¯s high-ranking members. The high-ranking members would be the ones who decided if Bai Chen was good enough for Xu Xue Ning or not. Xu Xue Ning looked at all ten maids and nodded without saying anything. ¡°Young mistress, the mistress and master are waiting for you in the third living room.¡± One of the maids said this. She seemed to be the oldest among the ten of them. Xu Xue Ning nodded. She turned to look at Bai Chen to see him nodding without saying anything. Xu Xue Ning led Bai Chen inside the mansion. After less than five minutes had passed, Bai Chen was taken to the third living room. Along the way from the entrance, it could be seen that the mansion was not only luxurious, but it was also beautifully furnished. Bai Chen was amazed by everything. If he did not know that it was the Xu family¡¯s mansion, he would have assumed that it was the castle of a king. ¡°Xue Ning, you¡¯re finally home.¡± The moment they entered the beautiful, fancy living room, a gentle voice sounded. The source of the voice was sitting on the high-quality, expensive-looking fur sofa. She was a middle-aged woman whose face was as gentle as her voice. Moreover, even though she was in her middle age, she was very beautiful. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s face resembled hers in many ways. Bai Chen looked at the middle-aged woman who was sitting on that quality fur sofa. He guessed that she must be Xu Xue Ning¡¯s mother. And he was correct. This gorgeousdy was Xu Xue Ning¡¯s mother, Xu Jing Xie. However, Xu Jing Xie was not alone in the room. The person who was sitting beside her was a middle-aged man who possessed a strikingly handsome face. He was wearing an expensive suit. His face was cool andposed. If Bai Chen were to guess again, this man must certainly be Xu Xue Ning¡¯s father. Xu Xue Ning also resembled him, though not as much as she did Xu Jing Xie. ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± Xu Xue Ning said gently. She looked at them. She suddenly realised that she missed them because she had not seen them for some time. The middle-aged man, Xu Xue Ning¡¯s father, nodded at his beautiful eldest daughter. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back,¡± he said. His name was Xu Sin Xiao. He looked at Bai Chen and could not help but frown. ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡± Hearing what Xu Sin Xiao said, Xu Jing Xie turned to look at Bai Chen too. Her beautiful pair of eyes narrowed a little. ¡°Is he really your boyfriend? Really?¡± She spoke excitedly. This was the very first time that Xu Xue Ning had returned home with a boyfriend. Xu Jing Xie also thought that Bai Chen was her first boyfriend. Thus, it was totally normal for a mother to be excited. ¡°Good evening, aunt and uncle. My name is Bai Chen.¡± Xu Xue Ning did not have to tell him anything. Bai Chen started to greet them and introduce himself politely. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s heart pounded hard. She suddenly felt a great deal of guilt in her heart. She thought that Bai Chen was a legendary cultivator who had been living for who knew how long. Introducing himself to her parents who were younger was surely inappropriate for a glorious being like him. But he did it for her without hesitation! At that very moment, it was as if a strong lock that had been on the door to her heart was unlocked. Her beautiful pair of eyes widened. Theplicated and indescribable feeling that she had been holding back suddenly flooded into her heart! Finally, she now understood that she had been refusing to ept it. She liked Bai Chen. No, she had actually fallen in love with him! The reason why she had been denying it and holding back the feelings was that Bai Chen had said that he was pursuing Long Xu In. But now, Xu Xue Ning could not deny her true feelings anymore. ¡®My first love!¡¯ Xu Xue Ning shot an intense look at Bai Chen who was standing beside her. This feeling was real. She had to ept it! ¡°Bai Chen?¡± Xu Sin Xiao raised his eyebrows up high. He had never heard of a Bai family among the big families in Beijing. ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Xue Ning¡¯s mother, Xu Jing Xie. You can call me Aunt Xu.¡± Unlike her husband, Xu Jing Xie got up from her seat and gave Bai Chen a friendly smile. Seeing his wife like that, Xu Sin Xiao shook his head a little. He did not want to follow suit. However, this was the first boyfriend of his eldest daughter¡ªat least he should treat him with respect. He stood up. ¡°My name is Xu Sin Xiao. Uncle Xu is fine. I¡¯m Xue Ning¡¯s father.¡± Bai Chen looked at Xu Xue Ning¡¯s parents and nodded as if he was satisfied with their attitude. Even though they were from a wealthy family, they seemed to be nice and did not act as if they were superior. End of Chapter 214 Chapter 215 The Mind-Reflecting Bracelet p ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± Xu Jing Xie smiled. Xu Xue Ning quickly agreed as if she had been awakened from a daydream. She led Bai Chen to the high-quality fur sofa beside the one her parents were sitting on. ¡°Bai Chen, please don¡¯t think I¡¯m being too forward, but what are you doing, where do you live, and who are your parents?¡± Xu Jing Xie immediately threw out all these questions right after seeing Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning sit down together on the sofa. All of them were general questions that mothers usually asked their daughter¡¯s boyfriends. She just wanted to be sure that he would be able to take good care of her daughter. ¡°My parents have already passed away. I was raised in London and have been working there since I graduated. And now I have gotten a chance toe back to China again.¡± Bai Chen answered very naturally. Of course, everything was a lie. It was the story that Xu Xue Ning had prepared for him just in case her parents asked, and he had actually gotten to tell it. ¡°I see.¡± Xu Jing Xie nodded. She deliberately scrutinised Bai Chen. She found that Bai Chen was not that good-looking, but he had goodportment; his face, in particr, gave off cool andposure. He did not seem to feel pressured when talking to her and her husband, people from one of the five big families, and that was admirable enough. ¡°And how did you meet Xue Ning? When did you start dating?¡± Now it was Xu Sin Xiao, Xu Xue Ning¡¯s father, who was asking. He could see through people. Seeing Bai Chen¡¯s unchanged facial expression and determined eyes, he knew right away that Bai Chen was telling the truth. ¡°One month ago.¡± Bai Chen spoke naturally. ¡°I met her a month ago. We got to know each other and eventually decided to date after half a month.¡± Of course, this was also a lie that Xu Xue Ning had made up. ¡°Hmm?¡± Right after what he said, Bai Chen felt something shaking inside his dimension ring. It was the special item that he had gotten from hisst random chance. It was on the night before he¡¯d travelled to He Ling beach on the field trip arranged by Xing Xian school, the very same night he¡¯d murdered Chin Fei and his people. This item was jade bracelet that appeared quite aged. It was described thusly. --- [Low-grade mind-reflecting bracelet]? Description: The mind-reflecting bracelet is very well-known in the world of cultivators. By only keeping it at your side, it can reflect other¡¯s psychic power, be it used to explore or to attack the mind of the wearer. Even legendary cultivators cannot escape from its mind-reflecting power. However, it is a shame that this mind-reflecting bracelet is iplete. Therefore, it can only reflect a mind 3 times. Grades of Special Items: Low, Medium, High, Supreme --- When he¡¯d first received it, he was not very happy because he did not think he would have a chance to use it. It was an item for cultivators anyway. If cultivators did not use their psychic power against him, this jade mind-reflecting bracelet would be nothing but a normal bracelet. ¡®Why is the jade mind-reflecting bracelet shaking?¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but wonder. He frowned without knowing it. Boom! Suddenly, the bracelet inside the dimension ring glowed light green. It was a dazzling pale green light. It formed a line and went straight in a certain direction. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes could not help but follow it. ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Sin Xiao and Xu Jing Xie asked when they saw Bai Chen frowning and looking at something after answering their questions. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Bai Chen turned away from the green light that only he could see. Even though he said that it was ¡®nothing¡¯, he knew that it was a cultivator¡¯s doing! Otherwise, the jade mind-reflecting bracelet would not react! Xu Sin Xiao and Xu Jing Xie looked at each other a little. They were thinking the same thing, seeing Bai Chen get lost in his thoughts for a while. As for Xu Xue Ning, since she¡¯d realised her true feelings, she just sat still. Her face reddened and her breath was a little unstable. ¡°So, you¡¯ve been dating our daughter since half a month ago, correct?¡± Xu Jing Xie asked, no longer giving attention Bai Chen going off in a reverie a moment ago. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen nodded, still thinking about the cultivator who was targeting him. At the same time, he sneaked a peek at Xu Xue Ning. He thought that if she was a cultivator, then it was only normal if there would be another one here, too. However, it was not a good first impression for this cultivator in her family because the other party tried to attack him with their psychic power. Bai Chen thought that the other party was trying to attack him with psychic power, rather than trying to investigate him. His thoughts led him to this conclusion. To be frank, why would the other party try to investigate him with psychic power when they did not even know each other? It was a very rude thing to do, judging by the martial arts movies he had watched. Those who did this sort of this all thought that they were better and stronger. That was why they were not afraid that they would offend anyone by using their psychic power to investigate or attack. Bai Chen started to think that he was lucky to have the mind-reflecting bracelet. Otherwise, it would be hard to say what would happen to him. ............................... On the other side, while Bai Chen was answering questions from Xu Xue Ning¡¯s parents, an old man with a white beard and white hair was standing graciously in the room on the top floor of this luxurious mansion. He suddenly copsed onto the floor. His wrinkled face was pale white,cking the color of blood. Blood gushed out of his mouth. His heart pounded. He was full of fear. Finally, he stopped gushing out blood. He used the long sleeve of the old-fashioned Chinese outfit he was wearing to wipe the blood off his quivering mouth. ¡°L¡­legendary!¡± His lips moved, letting his hoarse voice out. He had goosebumps all over. ¡°A l¡­legendary realm cultivator!¡± This old man kept repeating this to himself like a madman for several minutes. It was obvious that he was the one who had used his psychic power to investigate Bai Chen. However, the mind-reflecting bracelet reflected the psychic power back to the point where he was hurt severely! Not severely physically, but mentally! End of Chapter 215 Chapter 216 The Change ¡°How did I dare investigate a legendary cultivator?!?¡± p The lips of the old man with white hair quivered. He did not even have the strength to get up. He did not dare to look at Bai Chen anymore. Only a single look back from Bai Chen was enough to hurt him psychically¡ªseverely as well! The reason why he did not fall unconscious or die was that he was not a normal cultivator. He was at the sky soaring realm! Correct¡­ He was one of the very few sky soaring realm cultivators in China! And this old man with white hair was none other than Xu Sien Yi, whom master Yian and Lu Yi had talked about, the Xu Sien Yi who was like a big tree that acted like sheltering shade to the Xu family. If anyone were to see his state right now, it would cause chaos. He, who was a sky soaring realm cultivator, had copsed on the floor and was surrounded by a great deal of blood that was gushing out of his mouth. The reason why the old man Xu Sien Yi thought that Bai Chen was a legendary realm cultivator was that how Bai Chen had been able to hurt him so severely with only a single nce back. The old man Xu Sien Yi did not know that there was a mind-reflecting bracelet inside Bai Chen¡¯s dimension ring and that that was the cause of his mental pain. It was clear this old man had had a grave misunderstanding. If one wanted to know why he had used his power on Bai Chen¡­ The reason was simple. Bai Chen was the boyfriend of his beloved great-granddaughter. He wanted to know if what he said was true or not. That was why he¡¯d decided to use his power on Bai Chen. The result that followed was as could be seen. They were many floors apart, but it was easy for a sky soaring realm cultivator to hear everything; this distance could not stop them. ¡°N¡­No, this won¡¯t do. I need to rush there and apologise or the Xu family will certainly vanish!¡± the old man Xu Sien Yi screamed in fear. He knew how scary legendary realm cultivators could be when they were angry! He had seen it¡ªthat year when legendary realm cultivators, in rage, had fought each other. Those legendary realm cultivators had been Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary and Ming Kong the Legendary! How could the old man Xu Sien Yi not be scared? He had been rude to Bai Chen, a legendary realm cultivator. The old man Xu Sien Yi suppressed his fear, even though his heart was still pounding. He gathered all his strength to get back onto his feet. He had to use several minutes. He could not stand up properly. He walked towards the sofa as if one of his legs was broken. Once he got to the sofa, the old man Xu Sien Yi dropped himself onto it exhaustedly. He reached his hand out to grab the phone next to the sofa. He forced himself to make a call with the veryst of his strength. Not long after that, someone picked up the phone. ¡°Father? Is something the matter for you to be calling me?¡± The voice was of an old man. His voice was not as old as Xu Sien Yi¡¯s, but he was obviously in his old age. ¡°San Zhien¡­ quick¡­go to the man named Bai Chen. No, go to elder Bai Chen and wee him with everything we have. Tell him that this old man will go down and apologise to him in person¡­¡± After the other end of the line picked up the phone call, the old man Xu Sien Yi started to talk a blue streak. It was his son whom he¡¯d called. He stopped to breathe before continuing, ¡°Tell him to forgive the Xu family! Remember not to be rude to him!¡± ¡°This..!!¡± Xu San Zhien, Xu Sien Yi¡¯s son, the current head of the Xu family and Xu Xue Ning¡¯s grandfather, was speechless after hearing what his father said. His body could not help but tremble violently. His feelings changed drastically. He had never seen his father like this before. It must be a very big issue! ¡°Father¡­Please calm down and slowly tell me what happened.¡± Xu San Zhien inhaled deeply. He was at his office on the third floor of the mansion. ¡°There¡¯s no time to exin¡­I can tell you one thing¡­A legendary realm cultivator!¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi said this and his voice got cut off. He could not stay awake anymore. Being psychically damaged was not something to take lightly. Even a sky soaring realm cultivator could not stand it. He could not help but fall unconscious. ¡°Father! Father!¡± Xu San Zhien shouted after the other end of the line went quiet. He was an old man with grey hair, sitting at his desk on the third floor of the mansion. Xu San Zhien¡¯s facial expression changed drastically after hearing the words ¡®legendary realm cultivator¡¯. Even though he was not a cultivator because hecked gifts, he had always heard about it from his father, Xu Sien Yi. Xu San Zhien¡¯s heart squeezed when he thought about what his father had just said. ¡°Bai Chen¡­ Bai Chen the legendary? I thought you told me that there are only three legendary ones in China. Where does this legendary Bai Chene from?¡± Xu San Zhien said. It was more like he was talking to himself because Xu Sien Yi did not say anything back. Not only Xu San Zhien, but it was also unexpected for Xu Sien Yi to know that there were more legendary realm cultivators in China. Even worse, he was a hidden legend, unknown to the cultivator world! Actually, this was even scarier. If you picked a fight with him without knowing that he was a legendary realm cultivator¡­ ¡­would you and your family not be eliminated? Xu San Zhein did not dare to waste any more time. He quickly hung up the phone and went down to see Bai Chen. He would tell him what his father had instructed him to. His face was full of sweat. He was also worried about his father. However, from what Xu Sien Yi had said, he knew that his father was still all right. It was not fatal. What he had to do now was to apologise to Bai Chen and give him a grand wee. This was a big emotional change for both Xu San Zhien and the old man Xu Sien Yi. However, the change came from a big misunderstanding. They misunderstood that Bai Chen was a legendary realm cultivator. They and Xu Xue Ning were exactly the same, drawing their own conclusions. End of Chapter 216 Chapter 217 The Head Of The Family Kneels Xu San Zhien quickly walked to the third living room on the first floor within just three minutes. His face was pale, though one could still see some colour. Even though he tried to suppress his emotions all the way here, they were still there. At the moment, Xu San Zhien stood in front of the third living room where Bai Chen and the others were. The sound of a deeply inhaled breath was heard. His trembling hand reached out to open the door in front of him. The door was opened. All eyes in the room quickly turned towards it. ¡°Father?¡± Xu Sin Xiao was amazed that it was Xu San Zhien who hade in. He had not expected his father toe here. Xu Jing Xie and Xu Xue Ning also felt the same. Bai Chen was the only one who did not feel a thing because he did not know who Xu San Zhien was. He did not know that he was the current head of the Xu family, Xu Xue Ning¡¯s grandfather, and Xu Sin Xiao¡¯s father. Xu San Zhien¡¯s face was pale and covered in sweat. He did not pay attention to his son. Instead, he swept his eyes around the room until they stopped at one person. Of course, it was Bai Chen. The moment Bai Chen was seen clearly by him, he halted. His breathing seemed to cease. Even though Bai Chen was not that good-looking, he was so coollyposed, it was scary. His cool calm would not have been able to affect him if he had not known from his father that Bai Chen was a legendary realm cultivator. ¡°What are you doing here, father?¡± Xu Sin Xiao got up from his seat and asked politely. ¡°Father¡­ Are you perhaps here because of Xue Ning¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Xu Jing Xie also asked this politely and got up from her seat. She looked at Bai Chen. That was the only reason that she could think of. Actually, Xu San Zhien was the one who had ordered her to call Xu Xue Ning back home for another matchmaking date. He was also the one who had chosen the man for her. The one he had chosen was truly special. He was the Wang family¡¯s future head¡­ Wang Cheng Yong! Wang Cheng Yong was the eldest son of the current head of the Wang family. He was Wang Chengye¡¯s older brother. Wang Chengye¡­the one Bai Chen wanted to kill in order to get his revenge! ¡°Erm¡­¡± Xu San Zhien did not pay one bit of attention to Xu Sin Xiao or Xu Jing Xie. He opened his mouth. He did not know what to say to Bai Chen. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Xu Xue Ning also got up from her seat. It was amon courtesy to get up to greet older people, especially for older members of the family. Seeing everyone get up from their seats, Bai Chen thought that it would not look good if he did not do it, too. Hearing all of them, he now knew who this old man with grey hair was. He was about to stand up when he heard an agitated voice. ¡°No¡­No, please don¡¯t do that!¡± It was Xu San Zhien. His eyes almost popped out of their sockets seeing that Bai Chen was about to get up. Bai Chen frowned a little at hearing that. He did not understand why Xu Xue Ning¡¯s grandfather would say that. He knew that that agitated voice of the other party was talking to him because the eyes of the other person were staring at him. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± Xu Sin Xiao, Xu Jing Xie, and Xu Xue Ning were speechless. They could also sense agitation in Xu San Zhien¡¯s voice, which was directed at Bai Chen. ¡°Elder Bai Chen, I¡¯m here to beg for your mercy towards the Xu family. What my father did earlier was rude and he¡¯s now repenting. He¡¯lle down and apologise to you in personter. Please have mercy!¡± Xu San Zhien did not care what the rest in the room would think. He dropped to his knees. His face was full of regret. It was obvious that for him, legendary realm cultivators were like gods! Otherwise, it was impossible for the head of one of the five big families of Beijing to kneel in an apologetic manner before someone like this! ¡°Father!¡± Seeing what his father did, Xu Sin Xiao¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He opened his mouth wide. Xu Jing Xie and Xu Xue Ning did the same. However, Xu Xue Ning suddenly thought of something that she thought could best exin this situation. She thought that her grandfather had already figured out that Bai Chen was a legendary realm cultivator! If not, it was impossible that her grandfather would act like this. Thinking about what her grandfather had said just now, Xu Xue Ning trembled violently. It was obvious that her great-grandfather, a sky soaring realm cultivator, had offended Bai Chen! Of course, Xu Xue Ning knew that her great-grandfather was a sky soaring realm cultivator. She had only found out about it recently after Bai Chen had helped handle the incident with Tai Yang the Strange. Her grandfather had told her her great-grandfather was a sky soaring realm cultivator. If she had known before that, she would have asked her great-grandfather to help the Lunar Land sect instead of Bai Chen. ¡°W¡­What¡¯s happening, father?!?¡± Xu Jing Xie could not help but speak with a trembling voice after the shock. Hearing what his wife said, Xu Sin Xiao was awakened from the shock. He looked back and forth between his kneeling father and Bai Chen. It was possible that maybe his father had misremembered. Bai Chen was Xu Xue Ning¡¯s boyfriend, and it was impossible that an old man like Xu Sien Yi would have caused any trouble for him. Xu Sin Xiao did not hesitate to speak. ¡°Please get up, father. You must have mistaken him for someone else. His name is Bai Chen, yes, but he¡¯s not an elder or anything. He¡¯s Xue Ning¡¯s boyfriend!¡± Xu Sin Xiao stopped for a moment before continuing, ¡°I told you before, remember, that Xue Ning would bring her boyfriend home today.¡± End of Chapter 217 Chapter 218 The Xu Family’s Luck ¡°I told you before, remember, that Xue Ning would bring her boyfriend home today.¡± Hearing what Xu Sin Xiao said, Xu San Zhien suddenly looked up. His eyes widened. His lips trembled. He looked at Xu Sin Xiao like he had gone crazy. ¡°W¡­What did you say?!?¡± Xu Sin Xiao thought that maybe his father had hit his head hard against something. He had mistaken Bai Chen for someone else and even knelt before him like this. He must admit that this situation created a great deal of surprise and incredulity in him. He had never seen his father kneel before anyone like this since he was born. ¡°I told you that maybe you have mistaken Bai Chen, Xu Xue Ning¡¯s boyfriend, for someone else. Please get up.¡± Xu Sin Xiao shook his head and sighed. He rushed to help his father up. Hearing what his son said, Xu San Zhien trembled violently and he felt slightly dizzy. His pale, fear-filled face was now flushed red with excitement. It was unbelievable. ¡°I¡­Is it true?¡± His lips trembled harder than before. ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Sin Xiao nodded to confirm it. He thought that his father really had mistaken Bai Chen for someone else. Xu Jing Xie sighed without knowing it after seeing what her father-inw had done. She thought the same as Xu Sin Xiao did. ¡®Maybe he overworked himself to the point his brain is experiencing problems. He should rest more,¡¯ she thought and shook her head. ¡®But it is still unbelievable that he would mistake Xue Ning¡¯s boyfriend for someone and kneel before him like this.¡¯ ¡°Heavens!¡± the sixty-five-year-old Xu San Zhien suddenly yelled out. His face was extremely delighted. If what Xu Sin Xiao said was true, then the Xu family was in luck to have a legendary realm cultivator as a son-inw! Xu Xue Ning¡¯s face went pale. No, her wless face had been pale since she saw her grandfather kneel and apologise. Her pretty hands curled up into fists. She moved closer to Bai Chen and whispered to him. ¡°E¡­Elder Chen Bai, please forgive my great-grandfather. I know he didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression had changed since he had seen Xu San Zhien kneel and apologise. Even though he did not understand much, he could guess a thing or two. If his guess was correct, there was a high probability that the one who had been trying to attack him psychically was Xu San Zhien¡¯s father, Xu Xue Ning¡¯s great-grandfather. Maybe the ability of the mind-reflecting bracelet had made the other party think that he was a stronger cultivator and send Xu San Zhien here to ask him to spare the Xu family. And Bai Chen was correct. ¡°If I don¡¯t forgive you, what will you do, Xue Ning?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression was back to normal. He looked up at Xu Xue Ning. However, his words were like lightning striking Xu Xue Ning¡¯s perfect body. Her face went even paler, bing almost bloodless. Without any hesitation, she inhaled deeply and before starting to kneel down. However, before she did it, Bai Chen stopped her with his hands. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t like what your great-grandfather did one bit, but because it¡¯s you, I¡¯ll forgive him this time,¡± Bai Chen said. He spoke so softly that only he and Xu Xue Ning could hear. ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be another time.¡± ¡°T¡­Thank you very much!¡± Her beautiful eyes were wet with tears. She quickly thanked Bai Chen. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be a second time!¡± She did not think that she had to tell her great-grandfather about this. He would not dare to do it again anyway. He would be a fool to do it again, because making legendary realm cultivators angry and challenging them could lead to the Xu family, one of the five big families of Beijing, being wiped off the face of the earth as easily as brushing a grain of dust off a shoulder! ¡°A¡­hem!¡± Xu Sin Xiao, who had been helping his father to stand up, cleared his throat when he saw that Bai Chen was holding his daughter¡¯s hands and that they were whispering something to each other like they didn¡¯t see him or anyone else in the room. Bai Chen, seemingly realising it, quickly released Xu Xue Ning¡¯s delicate hands. He had held on to her hands without knowing it when he¡¯d tried to stop her from kneeling down. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s wless face reddened. She could feel embarrassment like she had never experienced it before. She lowered her head to hide her rosy cheeks. ¡®I¡­I really like elder Chen Bai. I¡¯ve fallen for him!¡¯ Among all the emotions she felt, Xu Xue Ning finally epted her true feelings. Xu Jing Xie was surprised. She had never seen her daughter act like this before. ¡®This man had really made our daughter fall in love,¡¯ she thought and smiled. ¡°What do you think, father? Is he qualified enough to be Xue Ning¡¯s husband? Do we also need approval from the other high-ranking members of the family?¡± Xu Sin Xiao had the same idea as Xu Jing Xie. To be honest, he did not like that his daughter was in love with someone. It was only normal for a father to be overprotective of his daughter. ¡°If you think he¡¯s still not suitable, we¡¯ll probably have to break them up. Xue Ning will have to meet Wang Cheng Yong, the man whom you chose for herter. What do you think?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xu San Zhien burst out at Xu Sin Xiao angrily. ¡°What do you mean ¡®not suitable¡¯?!? Do you think I and others in the family have the right to evaluate elder Bai Chen?!¡± ¡°Who cares about Wang Cheng Yong? If Xue Ning and elder Bai Chen are in love, of course, they¡¯ll have our full support!¡± ¡°If anyone in the family dares to object, I¡¯ll fight them until I die!¡± ¡°.......¡± Xu Sin Xiao, Xu Jing Xie, Xu Xue Ning, and even Bai Chen were speechless! The facial expressions of Xu Sin Xiao and Xu Jing Xie could not help but grow wry. ¡®Wasn¡¯t it you who said that you¡¯d like Xue Ning¡¯s boyfriend toe here and be evaluated? And you also said that if he wasn¡¯t suitable, Xue Ning would be sent on a matchmaking date with Wang Cheng Yong, whom you had chosen for her instead!¡¯ The couple thought this and shook their heads tiredly. End of Chapter 218 Chapter 219 Surprise An hour had passed since Xu San Zhien met Bai Chen, knelt down, and apologised to Bai Chen with what Xu Sien Yi, his father, told him to say. At the moment, Xu San Zhien was in the first living room. He was sitting on a high-quality fur sofa that was not much different from the third living room. The sixty-five-year-old man¡¯s face was full of happiness. It was quite different from the pale face full of fear from before. The reason why he¡¯d changed so much was Bai Chen was the boyfriend of Xu Xue Ning, his eldest granddaughter. Thinking that Bai Chen was a legendary realm cultivator, how could he not be happy? One of the legends in the cultivator world was his granddaughter¡¯s boyfriend! How would one feel to have a legendary realm cultivator, who was almighty and glorious, as one¡¯s granddaughter¡¯s boyfriend? It would be odd to not be happy. ¡°Father, what is this about?¡± Xu Sin Xiao asked. Of course, Xu San Zhien was not in the first living room alone. Xu Sin Xiao was there too. There were also Xu Jing Xie and Xu Sin Song. Xu Sin Song was Xu Sin Xiao¡¯s younger brother, the second son of Xu San Zhien. The reason why Xu Sin Song was here was that he was one of the high-ranking members of the Xu family. He would have to be present when something important happened, like this matter about Xu Xue Ning¡¯s boyfriend. Of course, there were other high-ranking members too, not only Xu Sing Song. However, he was the only one who had been called toe here. The other ones had not been called. Thus, it was only normal for them to be absent now. ¡°That¡¯s right, father. What is this about? Please exin.¡± Xu Jing Xie looked at her father-inw and asked this out of curiosity. She wanted to know more about Bai Chen, her eldest daughter¡¯s boyfriend. For the past hour, she had been dining with him. Her father-inw had been very polite and respectful to him. Even though she and Xu Sin Xiao had been asking him about it since they were in the third living room, Xu San Zhien had not said a word about it. He just said that he would tell themter. She and her husband had also asked Xu Xue Ning about Bai Chen¡¯s identity; the only answer they had gotten was her head shaking. It was obvious that their daughter did not want to talk about it. That was why Xu Jing Xie and Xu San Xiao hade to Xu San Zhien in the first living room to ask. It was at the same time that Xu San Zhien had called Xu Sin Song there. ¡°What is the fuss, big brother, sister-inw, father?¡± Xu Sin Song asked out of pure curiosity because he did not know anything. He sat beside Xu Sin Xiao and Xu Jing Xie. Xu San Zhien looked at all three of them. There was a smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Sin Xiao and Jing Xie, you must be thinking that I¡¯d gone mad to have done what I did an hour ago, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Sin Xiao nodded. How could he not think that after seeing his father kneel down before the younger man who was Xu Xue Ning¡¯s boyfriend? ¡°Then I¡¯ll exin it to you. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s boyfriend isn¡¯t a normal person. He¡¯s a cultivator!¡± Xu San Zhien said. His voice was full of excitement and respect. ¡°What?!?¡± Xu Sin Xiao and Xu Jing Xie¡¯s eyes widened with bewilderment. ¡°A¡­A cultivator?¡± Xu Sin Xiao spoke with a trembling voice. Xu Sin Song was the same. He had already seen Bai Chen, Xu Xue Ning¡¯s boyfriend before this. He was also one of the people who had dined at the same table as Bai Chen in the past hour. It was obvious that they all knew about cultivators, though not much. They knew that cultivators were many times stronger than normal people. If they reached a certain level, they could ride on their swords and fly up into the sky. They could even kill a man as easily as killing an ant! If they were at a higher level, they could walk barefooted in thin air and crush a mountain with their palms! Knowing this, how could they not be amazed that Bai Chen was also a cultivator?!? ¡°I told you that Xue Er¡¯s boyfriend is a cultivator!¡± Xu San Zhien repeated. ¡°And he¡¯s not just normal one. He is one of the legends. He¡¯s even stronger than your grandfather!¡± ¡°......¡± Hearing what Xu San Zhien said, Xu Sin Xiao, Xu Jing Xie, and Xu Sin Song were rendered speechless. Their facial expressions changed. They trembled hard as if they had been shaken by a giant¡¯s hand. ¡®One of the legends¡¯. These words affected them greatly. They were the Xu family¡¯s high-ranking members¡ªthey all knew full well how strong their grandfather, Xu Sien Yi, who was a sky-soaring realm cultivator, was. He could walk on thin air barefooted. They also knew that in the cultivator world, there were only three people in China who were stronger than their grandfather was right now. ¡®Legendary¡¯ was what people called them! ¡°F¡­Father, is this true?!?¡± A momentter, Xu Sin Xiao gulped down his saliva. He stared at his father and asked this with a trembling voice. He was not sure if it was because of excitement or shock. Xu Jing Xie and Xu Sin Song were waiting anxiously for the answer as well. Their hearts beat so strongly, they were practically arrhythmic. Xu San Zhien was not surprised at their reactions because it was just like how he had felt previously. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. I¡¯ll tell you what happened to your grandfather¡­¡± he said with a serious tone. Then, he started to tell them what had happened to the old man Xu Sien Yi. After he was done, they were all shocked with their eyes and mouths wide open. Their hearts pounded. Their bodies shivered unstoppably. Their breathing sped up. ¡°H¡­How is grandfather now?¡± Xu Jing Xie, who was the first to gather all her senses, asked about the condition of the old man Xu Sien Yi with concern. Hearing her, Xu Sin Xiao and Xu Sin Song started to calm down and listen attentively. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He is just still unconscious.¡± Xu San Zhien said. Half an hour before this, he had gone to see Xu Sien Yi and had already had the family¡¯s doctor take care of him ¡°Remember, treat elder Bai Chen well. Don¡¯t you dare anger him. Go inform everyone!¡± Xu San Zhien said with an utterly serious tone. ¡°Yes!¡± all three of them replied. At the moment, their opinions about Bai Chen had changed. They now respected him a great deal! End of Chapter 219 Chapter 220 The Authorities Strike Inside a pitch-ck room, with the only source of light being amp in the middle of it, five people were sitting in a circle as if they were discussing something. They were none other than the five people with the highest authority in the Jing Cha Secret Organisation: master Yien, the old man Jiang Fan, Yan Guan, Ding Sheng, and Lu Yi. Their facial expressions were different from before. They were now intense and serious. Five pairs of eyes stared at each other. ¡°Does anyone know what happened to Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo?¡± Master Yien broke the silence. They already knew that Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo had been murdered in Xing Zhou city. Due to this, the meeting of the five organisation authorities was being held again. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to those two, but I do know that they¡¯ve been murdered!¡± Yan Guan said with a cold tone. To have their people killed was as if they had been pped in the face. Yan Guan was furious with the man who¡¯d killed Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo! ¡°Maybe the killer was a cultivator!¡± the old man Jiang Fan said after sitting there thinking. His words were effective. The rest of them suddenly changed their facial expressions. ¡°That¡¯s highly possible,¡± Ding Sheng said in a rather soft tone. ¡°He must be a cultivator like what elder Jiang Fan said!¡± Lu Yi was thest to say anything. His face was deadly serious. ¡°Just think about it. If he wasn¡¯t a cultivator, how could he have killed two formation realm cultivators like Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo?¡± Hearing Lu Yi, the youngest one in the room, say that everyone went quiet. What he said was like a confirmation that the man who¡¯d killed Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo was actually a cultivator! ¡°No doubt about it. The man who killed Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo was a cultivator for sure. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill both of them who were formation realm cultivators!¡± Master Yien said this while sweeping his eyes around the room. His wrinkled face was deadly serious. ¡°It is even possible that he may be an earth solid realm cultivator!¡± ¡°An earth solid realm cultivator!¡± the rest of them shouted after hearing what master Yien said. If the man who¡¯d killed Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo was actually an earth solid realm cultivator, would that not mean he was as strong as all four of them here?!? ¡°Is this¡­true, master Yien?¡± The old man Jiang Fan inhaled deeply. He stared at master Yien. Master Yien turned to look at the old man Jiang Fan. ¡°I¡¯m not certain about this. However, considering that Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo did not die because of any weapon, only cultivators at the earth solid realm and higher could have killed formation realm cultivators like them with their bare hands!¡± After hearing this, everyone in the room went quiet for several minutes. ¡°It seems the Xi family got involved with the wrong man. I did not think that there would be an earth solid realm cultivator hiding in Xing Zhou city too.¡± The middle-aged Ding Sheng finally broke the silence. ¡°Just let it go. We have to think about our next move.¡± Yan Guan looked at everyone. Lu Yi raised his brows high. ¡°Like what Yan Guan said, we should think about what we should do. If we send another unit out, I¡¯m afraid the result will turn out the same¡­¡± Lu Yi stopped for a moment and continued, ¡°Unless one of us is dispatched!¡± ¡°One isn¡¯t enough. It has to be at least two of us,¡± Master Yien said immediately after Lu Yu finished speaking. He thought that if that man was really an earth solid realm cultivator, two earth solid cultivators should be sent. Or he had to go by himself. The reason why he thought that they had to send two earth solid cultivators was because they did not know how strong the target was. If the target was stronger than the one they sent, would that not mean the person who had been dispatched had been sent to die in vain? That was why they had to put two earth solid realm cultivators on the job. ¡°Two?¡± The rest of them tried to follow master Yien. With their intelligence, they could follow master Yien¡¯s line of thinking within seconds. ¡°Who among the four of us should go then?¡± The old man Jiang Fan looked at Ding Sheng, Yan Guan, and Lu Yi. ¡°I volunteer. I don¡¯t care who¡¯s going to go with me!¡± Ding Sheng suddenlyughed. His face was serious, but still full of excitement. ¡°I haven¡¯t been in a battle with anyone for a long time. This is a good opportunity to fight with a strong earth solid realm cultivator. Maybe I¡¯ll find a different way to improve my power.¡± Yan Guan shed a look at Ding Sheng and nodded. ¡°Not a bad idea. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The old man Jiang Fan and Lu Yi looked at each other for a while and nodded. They did not object. Master Yien thought the same. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t underestimate him at all!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master Yien. We won¡¯t.¡± Ding Sheng and Yan Guan made a pledge and put their hands together to show their respect to master Yien. They knew that master Yien said this because he was worried about their safety. The target was an earth solid realm cultivator whose strength was unknown. Even though it was two of them, nothing could guarantee that they woulde back safely. Therefore, it was only normal for master Yien to tell them not to underestimate the target. ¡°Well then, when do you want to go?¡± Lu Yi asked. He looked back and forth between Ding Sheng and Yan Guan. ¡°Today, of course. We won¡¯t let those who dare to challenge the Jing Cha Secret Organisation live for long!¡± Ding Sheng was determined. ¡°Like what Ding Sheng said. We¡¯ll go to Xing Zhou city today after this meeting,¡± Yan Guan said. Master Yien, the old man Jiang Fan, and Lu Yi nodded in agreement and wished Yan Guan and Ding Sheng a safe trip. Half an hourter, the meeting ended. Yan Guan and Ding Sheng quickly traveled to Xing Zhou city right away. End of Chapter 220 Chapter 221 Wang Chengye! At the moment, there was only moonlight shining through the clouds in the dark sky. A figure of a man was standing mid-air. The cool breeze of the night flew blew against the figure, making the figure¡¯s hair flutter. It was none other than Bai Chen. He¡¯d used his stargazing walker technique toe up here. He was up here right after he¡¯d dined with Xu Xue Ning and her family. Of course, he did this to go straight to the Wang family! The Wang family was one of the five big families. He wanted to go there and explore. If he were to coincidentally meet Wang Chengye, he would assassinate him in an instant! Thinking about Wang Chengye and the Wang family, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes shone with rage. It was a rage that was rooted deeply inside his heart! Both of his hands curled into fists. They trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Five kilometers to the east and I¡¯ll reach the Wang family¡¯s mansion!¡± Bai Chen said to himself. Xu Xue Ning was the one who had told him about the location of the Wang family when he¡¯d asked her about it before this. Xu Xue Ning had only been focused on apologising for what her great-grandfather had done when he¡¯d asked, she had not paid attention to why Bai Chen would ask her about the Wang family. Even though Bai Chen had already forgiven him since after she had apologised to him the first time, she did not think that was enough. That was why she was still apologising when he went to her to ask about the Wang family¡¯s location. Bai Chen had to tell her to stop apologising. She finally gave up and went back to her room. ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste. I have to hurry.¡± Bai Chen looked ahead in the direction where the Wang family was located before taking his ne of fortune out of the dimension ring and putting it on. ¡°I hope this will increase my luck in finding Wang Chengye!¡± Bai Chen said. It was obvious that he had put the ne of fortune on because he wanted it to increase his luck in finding Wang Chengye by coincidence. If he were to meet Wang Chengye, he would have a chance to get his revenge! He did not say anything more after putting the ne on. He, then, rushed to the home of the Wang family. ................................... It was the same time as when Bai Chen started the trip to the Wang family¡¯s home. Inside a luxurious mansion, as luxurious as the Xu family¡¯s, a young man was smoking an exclusive, high-priced cigarette on an expensive sofa inside a room that was spacious and beautifully furnished. The young man was a handsome one. His eyes were sharp. He smirked and happily blew the cigarette smoke out of his nose and mouth. ¡°You seem to be in a good mood, big brother.¡± A voice broke the silence in the spacious room. The source of the voice walked into the room through the entrance. He was also a young man. He was younger than the young man who was smoking on the sofa. Their faces resembled each other. It was enough to tell that they were siblings. ¡°Chengye, is that you?¡± The smoking man shed a look at the man who¡¯d just walked in and spoke in a bored tone. ¡°It¡¯s me, big brother.¡± The young man called ¡®Chengye¡¯ smiled and sat in front of the smoking man. ¡°Hmm¡­ Why have youe to see me? You didn¡¯t have to rush off to romantically pursue Lu Zhi Yun like father told you to?¡± The smoking man blew the smoke out of his mouth again. His name was Wang Cheng Yong. He was the same person as the one whom Xu San Zhien wanted to be Xu Xue Ning¡¯s partner for the matchmaking date He was Wang Cheng Yong from the Wang family, one of the five big families in Beijing! If this man was Wang Cheng Yong, there was no doubt who ¡®Chengye¡¯ was. It was none other than Wang Chengye! Wang Chengye, the youngest son of the Wang family¡ªhe was the one Bai Chen had to kill to get his revenge, no matter what! ¡°I¡¯m about to rush off. I just wanted to congratte you first.¡± Wang Chengye was a lot better-looking than his brother Wang Cheng Yong. His eyes were full of shrewdness. He was in a ssy brown suit. There was no doubt how pricey it was. Wang Chengye was also in good shape. If he were a movie star, he would be one of the most famous ones in China. ¡°Congratte me?¡± Wang Cheng Yong blinked. He threw his half-used cigarette on the floor and stomped on it. ¡°Congratte me for what?¡± ¡°Of course, it is for how you are about to be married to Xu Xue Ning, the most beautiful girl in Beijing!¡± Wang Chengye said with an excited tone. It was as if he was genuinely happy for his elder brother. Actually, he was not. He only felt jealous that Wang Cheng Yong had been chosen to be the future husband of a wless woman like Xu Xue Ning. ¡®Why you?!? Why not me?!?¡¯ Wang Chengye cursed internally with hatred. He hated Wang Cheng Yong because the oldest son in the family tended to get everything. The Wang family was no exception. Even though his father loved him very much, it was not enough to make him the next heir of the family. Wang Changye thought he already hated Wang Cheng Yong enough for being the family¡¯s heir. However, knowing that Wang Cheng Yong had been chosen to have an arranged marriage to, and be the future husband of, Xu Xue Ning, the woman that he had fallen for at first sight, had intensified the hatred! He even felt the urge to kill his own brother! However, Wang Chengye had not found a chance to do that. He thus had to be patient. ¡°Ah! Xu Xue Ning is a true beauty. You have no idea how much I¡¯ve done to ingratiate myself with the Xu family, so that they¡¯d choose me as one of their matchmaking candidates!¡± Wang Cheng Yong suddenly felt extremely happy when Wang Chengye talked about how he was going to be married to Xu Xue Ning. He was the same as Wang Chengye. He had fallen in love with Xu Xue Ning at first sight. There was no way he would not be happy to hear other people talking about the marriage. However, Wang Cheng Yong also knew that he had to try harder if he wanted to marry Xu Xue Ning. His opportunity was tomorrow, the day he would meet Xu Xue Ning on a matchmaking date arranged by the Xu family! End of Chapter 221 Chapter 222 Sneaking Into The Mansion Seeing Wang Cheng Yong¡¯s happy face, Wang Chengye secretly gritted his teeth, while still smiling on the surface. After a while, Wong Cheng Yong looked at Wang Chengye. ¡°How about you? Any progress with Lu Zhi Yun that father ordered you to pursue her?¡± Wang Chengye blinked and answered with aposed tone, ¡°How can I possibly have any progress? I don¡¯t even know who this Lu Zhi Yun is and what she looks like.¡± Wang Cheng Yong secretlyughed. He actually felt a little sorry for his younger brother. He did not even know what the woman he was supposed to pursue looked like. ¡°Anyway, I think the person father has chosen is likely to be good-looking. Otherwise, father wouldn¡¯t allow you to pursue her,¡± Wang Cheng Yong said with an even tone. Wang Chengye did not say anything more. He knew that his father, the current head of the Wang family, must have an important reason for him to romantically pursue the woman named Lu Zhi Yun. Even though he had not told him the reason, he still had to follow the order. ? Seeing Wang Chengye go silent, Wang Cheng Yong shook his head a little. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t waste any more time here. I heard that this Lu Zhi Yun woman doesn¡¯t like being in one ce for long. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll miss her.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s so, I¡¯ll take my leave, then.¡± Wang Chengye got up from his sofa. He shed a hateful look at Wang Cheng Yong onest time and walked out of the room. Wang Cheng Yong¡¯s eyes followed Wang Chengye until he was out of sight. He could not help but force out his words. ¡°Chengye, I know that you hate me very much. But, no matter how much you hate me, you can¡¯t do anything to me anyway!¡± After that, he took a cigarette out of his suit pocket. He lit the cigarette and continued smoking happily. ............................ Half an hourter, a human figure was standing quietly on thin air atop the luxurious mansion of the Wang family. It was Bai Chen. It had taken him half an hour to get here. At the moment, his eyes were fixed on the dazzling mansion. He looked down and swept his eyes around the mansion¡¯s premises. Suddenly, his face tensed up as he saw many security guards in ck suits standing in various spots around the mansion. From this, one could clearly see the Xu and the Wang family were different, even though they were both big families in Beijing. The difference was the Xu family did not have any guards around their mansion. Meanwhile, the Wang family had a lot of them. There must be a reason behind this. The reason was that Xu Sien Yi, a strong cultivator, had been keeping the Xu family protected. They did not need many guards. There were guards at the Xu family¡¯s mansion, but a lot fewer than this. ¡°As expected of one of the big families of Beijing.¡± Bai Chen said softly. His face was serious. He thought that he wanted to see this big, multi-story mansion before him turn to ashes! Bai Chen¡¯s grudge red up when he saw the mansion of the big family that he hated so much. He clenched his fists so tightly, they trembled unstoppably. ¡°I¡¯ll sneak inside. If I find Wang Chengye, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Bai Chen talked to himself before sneaking into a small garden within the Wang family¡¯s premises with the help of the dark. Immediately after he reached the ground, he hid behind a tree. There was a security guard patrolling the area. ¡®I have to disguise myself if I want to sneak into the mansion,¡¯ he thought. He looked at the nearby guard who was holding a shlight. His eyes suddenly sparkled. Without hesitation, he rushed out. ¡°H¡­Hey!¡± the guard who was patrolling alone cried out in surprise when he saw a ck figure running towards him. He turned the shlight onto the figure. He was surprised to see that it was a person. ¡®An intruder!¡¯ The guard immediately realised this and was ready to send a signal to the others that there was an intruder on the mansion¡¯s premises. However, before he could do that, Bai Chen punched him hard in the face until he flew back and dropped to the ground. He stopped moving. It was clear he was already unconscious. Bai Chen did not waste a single second. He dragged the guard into the garden. Five minutester, Bai Chen walked out in a security guard¡¯s uniform. His face was not that of a twenty-seven-year-old him anymore. It had changed into a middle-aged man. It was the face of the guard. He had used his thousand-face skill again. This meant there were only 6 more times that he could use it. After he¡¯d used the thousand-face skill, he looked to the left and right before grabbing the shlight on the ground. He acted as if he was patrolling. He walked along the side of the mansion, looking for the entrance. ¡°No one will be suspicious of me if I¡¯m in disguise like this.¡± Bai Chen looked ahead and walked forward at a moderate pace. Not so long after that, he was at the entrance of the mansion. There were a lot of security guards. ¡°Liang, why are you here? Did you finish inspecting the small garden?¡± Once he got to the entrance, another security guard greeted him. It seemed like he was rather close to Liang, the guard who had been knocked out cold just now. ¡°Ah¡­ it was all clear.¡± Bai Chen did not hesitate and replied immediately. ¡°That¡¯s good. And where are you going? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going inside the mansion?¡± another guard asked. There were as many as six guards in front of the mansion. ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Chen said. ¡°I was ordered to patrol inside a little.¡± Of course, it was a lie that Bai Chen had made up in case it could help him to sneak inside. ¡°An order from the boss?¡± one of the guards asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen nodded. All six of the guards looked at each other. They did not suspect anything because they knew each other very well. They easily let Bai Chen inside the mansion without asking anything more. They did not even search him! End of Chapter 222 Chapter 223 An Opportunity Several minutester, Bai Chen was inside the mansion of the Wang family. He looked around the inside carefully. The inside was very luxurious and beautifully furnished. It was a lot different in design from the Xu family¡¯s home. If he were to choose which one was more elegant, however, he would still pick the Xu family¡¯s. He thought that the Wang family¡¯s mansion had a slightly gloomier atmosphere. ¡®A big mansion¡­the Xu family¡­¡¯ Bai Chen thought while walking into the main hall. ¡®Xu¡­ the Xu family¡ªone of the five big families?¡¯ Thinking about how the Xu family¡¯s mansion was as big and elegant as the Wang family¡¯s, one of the five big families in Beijing, he suddenly thought that Xu Xue Ning¡¯s family was also one of the big families! ¡®Probably not though¡­¡¯ Bai Chen eventually rejected the thought. He did not feel good about the big families of Beijing at all, especially the Wang family and the Xi family. Thetter he had just developed his hatred towards very recently. Actually, his hatred towards the Xi family had begun today. That was why he did not like any of the big families, no matter which one it was. Therefore, it was only normal that he did not want to think that Xu Xue Ning¡¯s family was one of the big families like the Wang and the Xi family. Even though Bai Chen did not want to think about it, the truth still stood. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s family was still one of the big families of Beijing. No one could imagine how Bai Chen would feel if he finally realised the truth. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± A voice sounded. It was a little hoarse. The source was a middle-aged man in a butler¡¯s outfit. Bai Chen could not help but halt. His heart pounded. However, he was not rmed because he was using the thousand-face skill to disguise himself as Liang the guard anyway. Bai Chen slowly turned towards the middle-aged man in a butler¡¯s outfit. He thought he must be one of the Wang family¡¯s butlers. ¡°I¡¯m inspecting the safety of the mansion¡¯s interior.¡± Bai Chen looked at him for a moment before he spoke. ¡°I see.¡± The middle-aged man in a butler¡¯s outfit did not seem to suspect anything. He probably did not think¡ªor rather, could not possibly have thought that the person in front of him was Bai Chen who was using the thousand-face skill, and not actually Liang the guard. ¡°Be careful on your way. Don¡¯t go to the first living room because the young master¡¯s there. He wouldn¡¯t be very pleased if he were to be disturbed.¡± The middle-aged man in a butler¡¯s outfit told him this before turning his attention away from Bai Chen and walking past him. ¡®Young master!¡¯ Bai Chen¡¯s eyes could not help but suddenly sparkle. ¡®Maybe that young master is¡­ Wang Chengye!¡¯ He suddenly thought of Wang Chengye. It was only normal because he did not expect anyone other than him to be the Wang family¡¯s young master. This was because Wang Chengye was the youngest son of the Wang family¡¯s current head. It was only reasonable for him to be called ¡®young master¡¯. No one else could be called that. ¡°Wait.¡± After that thought, Bai Chen quickly turned to the middle-aged man in a butler¡¯s outfit. ¡°Is there something else?¡± The middle-aged man in a butler¡¯s outfit turned to him looking at him with slight irritation. ¡°Where is the first living room again? That way, I can make sure not to go near it,¡± Bai Chen asked politely. It was a trick question in order to determine the location of the first living room. There were several living rooms here too, just like the Xu family¡¯s mansion. ¡°So that¡¯s what it was. Turn the corner there and go straight. That¡¯s the first living room. Just remember not to go near it.¡± Annoyed, the middle-aged man in a butler¡¯s outfit told him this and walked away. Bai Chen now knew the way to the first living room. He did not care about the middle-aged man in a butler¡¯s outfit anymore. He quickly followed the direction that he had been told. While he was walking, he thought that this was an opportunity. It was an opportunity to kill Wang Chengye¡­to take his revenge!! He would not miss this golden opportunity! Not so long after that, he stopped in front of the first living room. There were no guards. Perhaps the Wang family was overly confident that no one would dare to breach the inside of the family mansion. That was why there were no guards at all. There was not even a single surveince camera. Bai Chen was extremely lucky. It was not like there were no surveince cameras, though. All of them were outside the mansion. The reason why there were none inside was probably because the members of the family wanted privacy. ¡®The ne of fortune has probably brought me this luck.¡¯ Standing in front of the first living room, Bai Chen could not help but think this. He inhaled deeply several times before he turned around. He did not see anyone there. He quickly took his invisibility ring out and put it on. Suddenly, he turnedpletely invisible. ¡®I have to race against time!¡¯ he thought. The one minute limit was counting down. He had topete against the time to see if he would be able to kill Wang Chengye within the time limit. Without wasting any more time, Bai Chen opened the door to the first living room. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± A bored voice sounded. Bai Chen looked ahead. He only saw the back of a man¡¯s head; the man was sitting on the sofa. ¡®Wang Chengye, die!¡¯ His rage suddenly erupted. It was as if his all thoughts were gone. At the moment, his eyes were red like those of a mad, starving wild animal. The intent to kill shone in his eyes without him even knowing if the man in front of him was actually Wang Chengye or not! He did not hesitate even one bit. He used the stargazing walker technique to run on thin air to make sure he did not make any sound. He rushed towards the man on the sofa. His hand was raised. The gun with the silencer appeared from the dimension ring. The moment the gun was in his hand, Bai Chen¡¯s subconscious ordered him to shoot. Pew! End of Chapter 223 Chapter 224 A Cultivator! Pew! The moment the gun with the silencer sounded, a bullet was shot from the muzzle. It was directed at the back of the head of the man who was sitting on the sofa whom Bai Chen thought was Wang Chengye. Of course, the person sitting there was not Wang Chengye, but Wang Cheng Yong! Wang Cheng Yong did not seem to be rmed, even though he¡¯d asked ¡®Who¡¯s there?¡¯ right when he heard the door open. He did not seem to care. He did not turn to look. Thud! Suddenly, a sound rang out. It was not very loud, but loud enough for Wang Cheng Yong to give a start, jump up from his seat, and turn back. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened. He was standing in the air slightly above the floor with the help of his stargazing walker technique. The reason why he was surprised was that the noise just now hade with green spirit qi that deflected his bullet back. That was why it had made that sound! ¡®The spirit qi of a cultivator!¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but think this. Only cultivators could use the spirit qi to do this. It was simr to that of Tai Yang the Strange, which Bai Chen had seen before. Crash! While Bai Chen was standing still, the crash of something shattering could be heard. It was the jade ring that Wang Cheng Yong was wearing on his finger. It was obvious what had protected Wang Cheng Yong from Bai Chen¡¯s bullet. It was ¡®a cultivator amulet¡¯. ¡®A cultivator amulet¡¯ was a special item that could protect the wearer from danger one time. Only cultivators who were at the sky soaring level and above could create it. The jade ring on Wang Cheng Yong¡¯s finger that had shattered just now was one of these cultivator amulets! And at the moment when the jade ring on Wang Cheng Yong¡¯s finger shattered¡­ Inside the secret room at the top of the Wang family¡¯s mansion, a bald old man with a white beard, who was meditating silently with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were those of a person who had seen a great deal in his life. They were very calm. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect anyone to have the temerity to try to assassinate a Wang family member while I, the great Foo Yen, am residing here.¡± The old man Foo Yen spoke. He slowly got up and swept his psychic power around the mansion. ¡°Hmm?¡± Right when he started to spread his psychic power around to search for the assassin, he could not help but frown. ¡°Why can¡¯t I see the trespassing rat?¡± Foo Yen¡¯s facial expression started to change ¡°How is this possible? I¡¯m a sky soaring realm cultivator!¡± It was obvious from these man¡¯s words that he was also a sky-soaring cultivator like the old man Xu Sien Yi of the Xu family. However, he was not a member of the Wang family. He was just indebted to the former head, so he¡¯d promised that he would protect the Wang family members. Otherwise, a sky-soaring realm cultivator like him, one of the very few in China, would not be here at the Wang family¡¯s home. ¡°How is it possible?!?¡± the old man Foo Yen continued. His facial expression gradually changed. The reason why the old man Foo Yen acted like this was that he could not detect the intruder with his psychic power, even though he was a sky soaring realm cultivator. It was only normal that he could not detect Bai Chen. Bai Chen was still invisible. The invisibility ring was a special item that he had gotten from the amazing Life Changing System. There was no way for a sky-soaring realm cultivator could detect the wearer. Not only sky-soaring realm cultivators, but those at the legendary or even the divine realm would also see the same result. It was because all the special items from the Life Changing System were miraculous and beyond the regr senses. ¡°Or is it a cultivator?!?¡± the old man Foo Yen burst out before sweeping his psychic power outwards again. He finally knew that the target of the assassination was Wang Cheng Yong and that he was in the first living room. His face was as white as a sheet. There was nobody else inside the room but Wang Cheng Yong. ¡°There must be somebody else inside.¡± Foo Yen¡¯s facial expression was still calm, even though he still had not detected the intruder. He thought that somebody must be inside the first living room with Wang Cheng Yong. Otherwise, it would be impossible for his amulet to shatter. He did not hesitate to rush to the first living room. In the blink of an eye, a gust of wind swept the old man Foo Yen off his feet. It was clear this was the power of a sky soaring realm cultivator. ..... ¡°I have to hurry. The invisibility ring¡¯s time limit is almost up!¡± Bai Chen spoke so softly that he was the only one who could hear. He looked ahead. Seeing that the energy curtain of green spirit qi that deflected his bullet had vanished, he did not hesitate to shoot again. Pew! The noise of the gun with the silencer sounded. The bullet rushed out of the gun. ¡°AGHHH!¡± Then, a pained cry filled the room. The bullet easily pierced through Wang Cheng Yong¡¯s chest. Blood gushed out of his wound. Wang Cheng Yong¡¯s face turned even paler before his body fell to the ground without him being able to control it. ¡®I¡­I have been shot!¡¯ That was the only thing that Wang Cheng Yong could think of right now. No, he did not just think that he was shot. He had actually been shot! It was a little unbelievable for him, but the pain and the blood from the wound on his chest were real. Even though Wang Cheng Yong¡¯s face was quite pale, indicating his pain, it was also full of surprise. The surprise did note from the fact that he had been shot, but rather ¡®how¡¯ he had been shot. There was nobody else in the room. How could he not be surprised that he had been shot?!? One of his hands covered the wound on his chest. There was a lot of blood. At that moment, a figure appeared out of nowhere. It was Bai Chen in the guise of a middle-aged security guard. It was obvious that the invisibility ring¡¯s time limit was up! End of Chapter 224 Chapter 225 No Daring To Strike Bai Chen finally appeared from thin air after the one-minute limit of the invisibility ring¡¯s power concluded. He still looked like a middle-aged security guard. He had already put the gun with the silencer back inside the dimension ring. He stared emotionlessly at Wang Cheng Yong, who was clutching at the ce on his chest where he had been shot. His face was very cold. He did not sympathise with Wang Cheng Yong at all. It was because Wang Cheng Yong was a member of the Wang family, just like Wang Chengye was. Therefore, Wang Cheng Yong would not be any different. In conclusion, everyone in the Wang family deserved to die! Bai Chen had finally realised that the man was not Wang Chengye as he had believed. He¡¯d realised it when Wang Cheng Yong turned to him when the green spirit qi deflected his first bullet. The reason why he¡¯d unhesitatingly decided to shoot Wang Cheng Yong anyway was because of his grudge towards the Wang family. And it was also because Wang Cheng Yong resembled Wang Chengye a bit. ¡°W¡­Who are you?¡± Wang Cheng Yong was in so much pain, he could hardly breathe, but he was still conscious enough to see a man suddenly appear from thin air. Wang Cheng Yong was clever enough to know that the man in front of him was definitely the shooter. With a sofa in between them, Wang Cheng Yong did not see that Bai Chen¡¯s feet did not touch the ground. If he had seen that, he would have been even more rmed. ¡°Why did you¡­?¡± Wang Cheng Yong continued with his trembling voice. He did not get to finish the sentence because he¡¯d just realised that the shooter was one of his house guards. His eyes widened. He had not expected this! ¡°You¡¯re in hot water!¡± A momentter, Wang Cheng Yong roared furiously. His breath got shallower with every passing second. He was about to die. Even so, he still had the strength to roar in an enraged manner. Wang Cheng Yong simply thought that Bai Chen would never escape from here and that he would die as well. There were a great many security guards on the premises. That was why he was so certain that Bai Chen would not be able to leave here alive. Moreover, there was a sky-soaring realm cultivator living here. It would make it even harder for Bai Chen to run away. It was obvious that Wang Cheng Yong also knew about the old man Foo Yen. Bai Chen did not say anything. He looked coldly into Wang Cheng Yong¡¯s eyes, seeing the spark of life slowly fade away from them. ¡°This¡­is¡­ridiculous¡­¡± Less than two minutester, it was finally time for Wang Cheng Yong¡¯sst breath and words. He died without being able to do anything! His face still showed the great unwillingness he was before he died. How would Wang Cheng Yong have felt, if he had known that the reason that he¡¯d died today was all because of his younger brother, Wang Chengye? If he had known, he would have been very mad and would also have wanted to tear Wang Chengye to pieces! It was a shame that Wang Cheng Yong would never know it because he was already dead! Bai Chen looked at Wang Cheng Yong¡¯s lifeless body for a moment to make sure that he had actually died. He was getting ready to leave the mansion, while also thinking about how regretful he was at not being able to meet Wang Chengye. ¡®It was a shame I didn¡¯t get to see Wang Chengye. But at least I killed one of them!¡¯ The reason why he was ready to leave was that his invisibility ring¡¯s power was gone. Without it, looking for Wang Chengye and assassinating him would be difficult. The reason why he had been able to kill Wang Cheng Yong was because of it. Moreover, Wang Cheng Yong had been in here all alone. If there had been somebody else here too, it would not have been so easy. Bai Chen shook his head in regret before turning to the door. However, before he took a single step, a scream pierced his ears. ¡°Stop right there!¡± The sound was from in front of him. The door mmed open. Behind it was a bald old man in a green warrior¡¯s costume. His feet did not touch the ground. He was walking on thin air. His feet were a little above the ground like how Bai Chen¡¯s were. Bai Chen looked up automatically when he heard the scream. His ears hurt a bit from the sound. ¡°A cultivator!¡± The man in front of him was the old man Foo Yen, the sky-soaring realm cultivator who lived at the Wang mansion. Bai Chen could not help but be surprised. He could see clearly that the old man¡¯s feet were not on the floor just like his. They were in the air! ¡®Plus, he¡¯s at the sky soaring realm level!¡¯ Bai Chen had seen Tai Yang the Strange, who was also a sky-soaring realm cultivator, before, so he knew right away that the old man Foo Yen was at the same level. However, that was not the only thing that gave it away. Bai Chen had heard from Xu Xue Ning that cultivators who could walk on thin air without their flying swords were only the ones at the sky soaring realm level or above. The reason why Bai Chen did not think that the old man Foo Yen was a legendary realm cultivator was because there were less than five legendary realm cultivators in China. He couldn''t meet one so easily. Thus, it would be impossible for one of them to appear here! ¡°Y¡­You!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes widened with surprise at seeing that Bai Chen was also walking on thin air like he was! He was rmed. ¡®A sky-soaring realm cultivator!¡¯ At the moment the old man Foo Yen saw that Bai Chen was also walking on thin air, he suddenly thought that Bai Chen was a fellow sky-soaring realm cultivator. ¡®H¡­How is this possible? What did the Wang family do to anger this sky-soaring realm cultivator?!?¡¯ The old man Foo yen inhaled deeply. He did not dare toy a finger on Bai Chen, even though he saw Wang Cheng Yong¡¯s lifeless body. He was not brave enough. Every time sky-soaring realm cultivators fought each other, one died. And why would the old man Foo Yen risk his life?!? End of Chapter 225 Chapter 226 Getting Out Safely After a moment passed, the old man Foo Yen finally calmed down. He tried to make his facial expression as calm as possible. Right now, he did not care about Wang Cheng Yong. He only cared about Bai Chen. The thoughts in his head raced around quickly. He thought about how he should start the conversation without triggering a fight. It was obvious that he did not want to fight with Bai Chen, whom he thought was a fellow sky-soaring realm cultivator. He did not want to risk his life just to take revenge for Wang Cheng Yong. Wang Cheng Yong was already dead anyway. If he had to avenge a dead man, he might as well not do anything, because it did not benefit him in any way. Bai Chen put a serious face on, which was in direct contrast to the old man¡¯s. He had been suppressing his emotions since he knew that the old man was a sky-soaring realm cultivator. ¡®What do I do?¡¯ Bai Chen¡¯s heart pounded fast. He knew that he would not be able to fight a cultivator at the sky-soaring realm level. The reason why he had been able to beat Tai Yang the Strange, a sky-soaring realm cultivator before this was all because of his four-star formation. Without it, he would not have been able to kill Tai Yang the Strange. And now he had to encounter another sky-soaring realm cultivator, the old man Foo Yen! It was a critical situation for Bai Chen. He felt a heaviness inside. He could not help but think that it would be good if he was a sky-soaring realm cultivator. He would be able to fight equally with the old man Foo Yen. ¡°Fellow Taoist, what is your name?¡± While Bai Chen was taking his time considering the situation, the old man Foo Yen spoke and greeted him with his hands sped together in the manner that cultivators greeted each other. He sounded polite and friendly. Bai Chen was confused. He had truly thought that the old man would fight him because he¡¯d killed Wang Cheng Yong. This was because when he¡¯d shot the first bullet, a curtain of green spirit qi had appeared to protect Wang Cheng Yong. Thus, he thought that this bald old man must have been on Wang Cheng Yong¡¯s side. Now that he had killed Wang Cheng Yong, it would only be natural for the old man to kill him right on the spot. Instead, he greeted Bai Chen very politely. A momentter, Bai Chen realised that he was also walking on thin air, a little above the floor. Maybe the old man Foo Yen misunderstood that he was also a fellow sky-soaring realm cultivator. Just like what Xu Xue Ning had thought when they¡¯d first met. Realising this, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes could not help but sparkle. His facial expression grew calm again. He put his hands together in greeting. ¡°My name is Hu Yuan.¡± Bai Chen was clever enough not to say his real name. He lied that he was ¡®Hu Yuan¡¯. ¡°Ah, it is you my fellow Taoist, Hu Yuan.¡± The old man Foo Yen gave a friendly reply. Nevertheless, he was mentally searching for the sky-soaring realm cultivator named ¡®Hu Yuan¡¯. No matter how much he searched, there were no sky-soaring realm cultivators named ¡®Hu Yuan¡¯ in his memory at all. However, the old man Foo Yen did not think too much about it. In the world of cultivators, there were always dark horses. It was only normal for him to meet fellow sky-soaring realm cultivators he did not know of before. ¡°My fellow Taoist, what is your name?¡± Bai Chen asked with a calm voice. He asked this because he wanted to find a reason to walk out of there safely. ¡°My name is Foo Yen,¡± the old man said happily. Hearing Bai Chen¡¯s tone of voice, he knew that Bai Chen did not want to start a fight. That was why he was so happy. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Bai Chen asked again. Bai Chen felt great pressure. If the old man realised that he was not a sky-soaring realm cultivator, he would be killed for sure! ¡°Nothing much. I was just passing by and detected your presence here, so I decided toe to greet you and make your acquaintance.¡± The old man Foo Yen lied with a straight face. He stopped for a moment before looking at Wang Cheng Yong¡¯s body. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were busy dealing with someone. Pay me no mind. I didn¡¯t n to stick my nose into the matter.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked at Wang Cheng Yong¡¯s body and considered a bit. It was obvious that this old man did not want anything to do with him killing Wang Cheng Yong. It was actually good news. Bai Chen was relieved. However, he did not n to be careless concerning the situation. He calmly sped his hands together before the old man Foo Yen. ¡°If that is so, I thank you, my fellow Taoist, Foo Yen.¡± It was obvious that Bai Chen was only acting and hoping to get out of there alive. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to thank me for. If you¡¯ll excuse me.¡± The old man Foo Yen smiled until the very end. He suddenly disappeared like blowing wind. Bai Chen started to think that being a cultivator himself would be good. He knew full well that cultivators were special and powerful, though not at the same level as the Life Changing System. ¡°I need to get out of here,¡± Bai Chen said softly, and he stopped thinking about anything else. If a sky-soaring realm cultivator like the old man Foo Yen did not pay any attention to him, he would be able to get out of here safely. No one could stop him. This was because the only one who knew that he¡¯d killed Wang Cheng Yong was the old man. There would not be anyone to stop him if he walked out now. Without further ado, Bai Chen quickly retreated from the mansion. End of Chapter 226 Chapter 227 Going Over The Thoughts Time passed until the next morning; it was at around five or six o¡¯clock. Inside a spacious and luxurious room in the Xu family¡¯s mansion. Bai Chen was sitting on the bed. He lowered his legs off the side of the bed onto the floor. He was in casual wear that Xu Xue Ning had prepared for him. It seemed like Bai Chen was not in a very good mood, even though he¡¯d killed one of the Wang family members and had gotten out of there safely. The reason why he was like this was because of the bald old man whom he had metst night, Foo Yen, the sky-soaring realm cultivator. Last night, Bai Chen had only thought about how to get away from the Wang family¡¯s mansion safely, and thus, he had forgotten something. Once he¡¯d gotten back and rested, he went over everything that he had seen. He had finally realised that there was a sky-soaring realm cultivator in the Wang family! Of course, it was the old man Foo Yen. The proof was the curtain of spirit qi that had deflected the bullet from his gun with the silencer. Even though the old man Foo Yen had not done anything to him after he¡¯d killed Wang Cheng Yong, it was all because the old man had misunderstood that he was a fellow sky-soaring realm cultivator. If he had not misunderstood the situation, it would have been impossible for Bai Chen to have survived. ¡°There¡¯s a sky-soaring realm cultivator in the Wang family¡­¡± Bai Chen talked softly to himself. This actually affected his n for revenge on the Wang family a lot. To be honest, he felt like did not possess the means to take revenge. To discover that the Wang family was protected by a sky-soaring realm cultivator only made it even more difficult. ¡°I have toplete more missions, but the Life Changing System is still upgrading.¡± Bai Chen could not help but sigh. The only thing that could help him was the Life Changing System. If hepleted more missions, he would receive special skills and magical items which would help him get his revenge faster. It was a shame that the Life Changing System was still in the upgrading process. It had only been several days. There were still more than twenty days left before it was finished¡ªand that was such a long time for Bai Chen right now. Bai Chen shook his head a little and sighed again. He finally stopped thinking about it. He thought that there was still time before Wang Chengye went to the Xing Seng business district in Xing Zhou city. ¡°But the Wang family is not the only family I have to deal with. There¡¯s still the Xi family!¡± Bai Chen realised. Actually, he had been at the Xi family¡¯s mansion toost night. Compared to the Wang family, the Xi family¡¯s home had even tighter security measures. There were not only security guards but also police and soldiers around the mansion¡¯s premises. Yes, the Xi family¡¯s home was also a mansion, like the Xu and the Wang family¡¯s homes. However, the Xi family¡¯s mansion had only three floors. It was iparable to the Wang and the Xu family¡¯s homes. However, it was still luxurious and beautiful. Bai Chen could not get onto the premises because of the strong security system. No, it was more like he did not want to get in, even though the Xi family was his new target for revenge. Bai Chen was not a fool. He knew full well that it was hard to uproot a big, influential family. He did not n to do anything to the Xi family yet. It would be another story after he dealt with Wang Chengye and the Wang family. As for the Jing Cha Secret Organisation, Bai Chen had not investigated much about it. He did not even know where it was located. That was as expected of a secret government organisation. Even though he did not know much about this organisation, Bai Chen still held a grudge against it. He was determined. He had decided that one day he would make this vile organisation vanish from China! This was even though strong cultivators were behind it! ¡°Bai Chen, sir.¡± While Bai Chen was going over his thoughts about his grudge against the Wang family, the Xi family, and the Jing Cha Secret Organisation, a melodious voice called him from the direction of the door. This was apanied by a knock. The source of the voice was none other than Xu Xue Ning. Bai Chen shook his head to get rid of all his thoughts before getting up and walking towards the door. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Xu Xue Ning asked and knocked again right when Bai Chen reached the door. Bai Chen opened the door immediately. ¡°I¡¯m up.¡± In front of him was Xu Xue Ning, a woman with wless beauty. She was dressed in simple, yet beautiful clothes that suited her today. Bai Chen could look at Xu Xue Ning¡¯s face for only a short moment before he had to avert his eyes. He was afraid he would be nervous if he looked at her for too long. Bai Chen would never get used to seeing Xu Xue Ning¡¯s pretty face, even though he thought he had already gained some immunity against it. Xu Xue Ning looked at Bai Chen. Seeing Bai Chen in a state where he had just woken up, her heart felt an odd ticklish sensation; it was hard to describe. She did not know why she also felt happy. She blinked and inhaled a little before saying, ¡°Am I bothering you too early in the morning?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s not that early anyway,¡± Bai Chen said. He then asked, ¡°Why did youe here? Has something happened?¡± Hearing his question, the expression on Xu Xue Ning¡¯s pretty face changed a little, but she was still calm. ¡°Well¡­ Would it be too much to ask you toe to meet my great-grandfather?¡± she said. Her heart pounded fast. It was why she was here in the first ce. It was actually the old man Xu Sien Yi¡¯s wish, not Xu Xue Ning¡¯s. Since he¡¯d regained consciousness, he kept saying how he wanted toe to apologise to Bai Chen. He could note to Bai Chen, though, because he still could not move his body. The psychic damage had not been healedpletely. That was why Xu Xue Ning had toe to Bai Chen. She could have brought her great-grandfather here, but she was afraid that his psychic injuries might get worse. Judging from the way Bai Chen had always been kind and helpful to her, Xu Xue Ning had decided to ask him to go to her great grandfather instead. End of Chapter 227 Chapter 228 Big News For Beijing! A minuteter, Bai Chen was on the fourth floor of the Xu family mansion with Xu Xue Ning. She led him inside a bedroom. It was a simple-looking bedroom. It was none other than the old man Xu Sien Yi¡¯s bedroom. The old man Xu Sien Yi was lying on his bed. His face was pale. He blinked weakly. It was obvious that the psychic injuries that he had gotten from Bai Chen had not healed. To be more urate, it was actually the mind-reflecting bracelet¡¯s doing. As soon as he walked into the room, Bai Chen looked at the old man Xu Sien Yi. He had heard from Xu Xue Ning that her great-grandfather was a sky-soaring realm cultivator. Knowing that Bai Chen¡¯s feelings changed quite a bit. He did not expect that the rude cultivator who had been trying to probe his mind was a sky-soaring realm cultivator. One that Bai Chen was still not strong enough to deal with. Thus, it was only normal for him to have changed feelings. Of course, he was not scared of the old man Xu Sien Yi, even though he was a sky-soaring realm cultivator. That was because the old man had been hurt by him and now, he thought that Bai Chen was a stronger cultivator. Therefore, Bai Chen was not scared of the old man Xu Sien Yi at all. If the old man had not misunderstood him, there would have been some pressure at having to be in front of a sky-soaring realm cultivator. ¡®I did not expect that there would also be a sky-soaring realm cultivator in Xu Xue Ning¡¯s house.¡¯ Bai Chen looked at the old man Xu Sien Yi. ¡®The Xu family¡­it¡¯s not one of the big families, though!¡¯ Suddenly, Bai Chen suspected that maybe Xu Xue Ning¡¯s family was actually one of the five big families in Beijing¡­The Xu family! They also had a simrly luxurious mansion and a sky-soaring realm cultivator like the Wang family did. Bai Chen¡¯s suspicions grew to their peak. His facial expression changed a little. He looked at Xu Xue Ning, who was standing beside him. The reason why his facial expression changed was that he did not know how to feel if Xu Xue Ning¡¯s family was actually one of the five big families in Beijing. To be frank, he never had good feelings about any of them. He hated big families. Even though it was not as much as he hated the Wang family, his hatred still stood. Also, once there was a matter with the Xi family, his hatred had intensified. Bai Chen thought that the big families always exploited the weak. What he had experienced was enough proof. ¡®I¡¯ll ask herter,¡¯ Bai Chen decided right when the old man Xu Sien Yi spoke. ¡°M¡­My name is Xu Sien Yi. It¡¯s an honour to meet you, elder Chen Bai.¡± He tried to put his hands together to give a cultivator¡¯s greeting. ¡°Great-grandfather.¡± Xu Xue Ning helped the old man to get up and lean against the headboard. She then looked at Bai Chen. Her beautiful eyes were full of gratitude, love, and fascination. She felt grateful that Bai Chen hade here without anyint. ¡°There¡¯s no need for formality.¡± Bai Chen greeted him by sping his hands together in turn. He acted like he was actually a stronger cultivator. As to why he called him Chen Bai instead of Bai Chen, he figured that it was Xu Xue Ning who had told him that. ¡°F¡­For what happenedst night, I hope elder Chen Bai would forgive this lowly old man. I was a fool to do what I shouldn¡¯t have done. I crossed the line...¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi bowed his head at Bai Chen. His face was full of regret. Bai Chen felt strange to have an old man bow his head to him. He waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s already in the past. I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°T¡­Thank you for your mercy, elder Chen Bai.¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi immediately thanked Bai Chen right after he said that he forgave what he had done. His face brightened up a little. He was relieved. ¡°Great-grandfather, please rest some more. I¡¯ll take elder Chen Bai down for a meal.¡± Seeing him give his apology as he had wanted to, Xu Xue Ning spoke up. It was obvious that she did not want to disturb the old man¡¯s rest anymore. The old man Xu Sien Yi needed a lot of rest to heal the psychic damage so that his mind could get back to normal. ¡°All right¡­¡± the old man Xu Sien Yi nodded and replied softly. He felt very relieved after he had been forgiven. Bai Chen did not say anything more. He followed Xu Xue Ning out of the room. The old man Xu Sien Yi smiled as he looked at both of them leaving the room. ¡°Thank you, heavens, for having mercy on the Xu family,¡± he said happily. ¡°Thank you for sending the Xu family a legendary realm cultivator. If he¡¯s the lover of Xue Er, no one would dare to hurt the Xu family anymore!¡± It was obvious that he already knew that Bai Chen was Xu Xue Ning¡¯s boyfriend. It was his son Xu San Zhien who had told him. ....................................... At around noon, something big happened in Beijing. It was so huge, it caused chaos all over Beijing! It was the biggest news in a hundred years! The news was published by every major news outlet in Beijing. No one could miss it because it had now be a major news item that rocked Beijing! The news was also on every news channel. The news was about the oldest son of the Wang family¡¯s current head, Wang Cheng Yong, who had been murdered inside his own mansion! How could it not be big? A member of a big family had been killed! He had been killed inside his own mansion, even though there were many well-trained security guards. Moreover, the murderer had not left any evidence or clues that could lead to him! End of Chapter 228 Chapter 229 The Wang Family Goes All Out Inside the Wang family¡¯s mansion, a middle-aged man was sitting on a quality chair in a room. Usually, his face would look handsome and calm. However, right now, it was full of immense grief. His hands were curled up into fists. They trembled uncontrobly. It was quiet. There was no sound to be heard except the sound of the middle-aged man¡¯s agitated breathing. ¡°Father, please calm down. Big brother is dead anyway.¡± A voice broke the silence. It was obvious that the middle-aged man was not alone. The source was a handsome young man. It was none other than Wang Chengye. Also, it was apparent that the sad-looking middle-aged man sitting in the chair was his father. He was the current head of the Wang family¡­ Wang Chon Feng! Wang Chon Feng looked up. He looked at his youngest son who did not seem to be at all sad that his big brother Wang Cheng Yong had been murdered. ¡°Ye Er, just be quiet. I¡¯m thinking.¡± Wang Chon Feng shook his head a little. His face was still as gloomy as before. It was obvious that his youngest son did not feel sad about the news at all. Yet, he did not scold him about it because, as a father, he knew full well how jealous Wang Chengye had been of Wang Cheng Yong. It was no wonder that the news would certainly be a delight for Wang Chengye! Hearing his father, Wang Chengye finally went quiet. His heart was full of happiness. He had left home only several hours before pursuing Lu Zhi Yun, a woman whose appearance he did not even know. It was unexpected that he would receive such good news. The good news was certainly the killing of his brother, Wang Cheng Yong! ¡®Cheng Yong, you¡¯re finally dead. Everything in the family is going to be mine!¡¯ All the thoughts in Wang Chengye¡¯s head were along these lines. ¡°Elder Foo Yen, what should I do about this?¡± Seeing his son go quiet, Wang Chon Feng turned to the man sitting on a quality sofa. The old man in a traditional Chinese outfit was sitting on was the old man Foo Yen, the sky-soaring realm cultivator whom Bai Chen had metst night. The old man Foo Yen¡¯s facial expression suddenly turned serious after hearing Wang Chon Feng. There were clearly three people in the room. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything. Just drop it, Chon Feng. That man was a fellow sky-soaring realm cultivator. Even if we were to fight each other, it¡¯d be hard to tell how the result would turn out!¡± the old man Foo Yen said and let out a long sigh. He felt sorry for Wang Chon Feng¡¯s loss, but he could not help him get revenge. He did not want to risk his life. When it came to a fight between sky-soaring realm cultivators, it would only end after one of them died. The old man Foo Yen was not confident that he would be able to win against Bai Chen. He dared not challenge him to a fight. ¡°Damn it!¡± Wang Chon Feng¡¯s facial expression was still one of grief, but he was also in a great rage. His voice filled the room. He pounded his fist on the desk in front of him, which was his work desk. Thud! His hand was in pain, but it was as if he did not feel it. His face was still the same, full of gloominess and anger. ¡°Yong Er really has to die in vain like this?¡± Wang Chon Feng talked through his teeth. He shed a pleading look at the old man Foo Yen. His facial expression also changed. It was obvious that Wang Chon Feng did not want this to end. He wanted to take revenge. He wanted to ask that sky-soaring realm cultivator what his son had done to deserve to be killed inside his own house like this! Hearing what his father said, Wang Chengye, who had been quiet all this time, turned to the old man Foo Yen. His eyes were full of respect and trust. In fact, he also wanted to be a strong cultivator who could walk on thin air like the old man Foo Yen. It was a shame that he did not have the gift. ¡°I hope that elder Foo Yen can suggest a way for us to avenge my big brother,¡± Wang Chengye said with a hopeful voice. He was actually pretending. He said that just to please Wang Chon Feng. He wished that his father would appoint him to be the next leader of the Wang family after Wang Cheng Yong¡¯s funeral. ¡®If I be the next in line, I¡¯ll be able to go meet Xu Xue Ning in big brother¡¯s stead. No one would suit her more than I do!¡¯ The idea popped into Wang Chengye¡¯s head. He secretly smiled to himself. The old man Foo Yen went silent. He slowly closed both of his eyes. His white brows knitted tightly as if he was deep in thought about something very important. Seeing the old man Foo Yen deep in thought about how to avenge Wang Cheng Yong, Wang Chon Feng felt grateful. He did not mind at all that the old man Foo Yen had not been able to save Wang Cheng Yong. He knew that the situation had not allowed him to do anything. ¡°There¡¯s one way.¡± The old man Foo Yen suddenly opened his eyes. His face waspletely serious. ¡°W¡­What way?¡± Wang Chon Feng¡¯s voice trembled. He got up from the chair without knowing it. Wang Chengye blinked and waited for the old man¡¯s suggested method. ¡°We¡¯ll ask Yien Tian Hun to help us!¡± the old man Foo Yen said with a determined voice. ¡°Master Yien!¡± Hearing the name ¡®Yien Tian Hun¡¯, both the father and the son cried out. They knew who the old man Foo Yen was referring to. It was none other than master Yien, one of the five people who held the highest authority in the Jing Cha Secret Organisation! Wang Chon Feng inhaled deeply. ¡°We¡¯ll do whatever it takes to get master Yien¡¯s help!¡± p He knew that he had to go all out to get Master Yien¡¯s help. It would be impossible to ask for Master Yien¡¯s help with revenge if the price wasn¡¯t right! End of Chapter 229 Chapter 230 Back To Xing Zhou City It was already 6 p.m. when Bai Chen got back to Xing Zhou city with Xu Xue Ning. The moment they arrived, she thanked him in an odd manner before taking her leave. Bai Chen was a little curious regarding how she behaved, but he did not say anything. He simply said goodbye and went back home. After Bai Chen went to see the old man Xu Sien Yi, Xu Xue Ning took him to her parents for a meal. Their attitudes had drastically changedpared to when they¡¯d first met him. They were extremely respectful and polite. Bai Chen thought that Xu Sin Xiao and Xu Jing Xie were the same as the old man Xu Sien Yi. They misunderstood that he was a legendary realm cultivator. Bai Chen did not mind this. He just let it go because he thought that he would not have anything to do with the Xu family again. The fake boyfriend act had gone very well. It was only normal for Bai Chen to think he would not go back to her home. Also, about the Xu family that he was curious about, he had already gotten his answer. It had actually surprised him a lot! It was like what he had expected¡ªthe Xu family was truly one of the five big families! He¡¯d asked Xu Xue Ning about it and she had willingly answered. At the time, he¡¯d feltplicated emotions because he¡¯d never liked the big families. What the Xi family had done was so bad, he could only feel hatred towards all of them. However, hisplicated feelings disappeared when he thought of how Xu Xue Ning and the members of her family had acted towards him. It was true that it was a misunderstanding, but Bai Chen did not hate it or feel annoyed at Xu Xue Ning¡¯s family, even though it was one of the big families of Beijing... Once he got home, Bai Chen quickly showered and changed. He was in a rush to go see his parents at Xing Zhou city hospital. All the time that he was in Beijing, he had been worried about his parents. Thus, it was only normal that he would want to go see them right after he got back. Once he was done, Bai Chen walked to the entrance of the Xing Seng business district. A lot of passersby asked with concern about his parents¡¯ condition. Bai Chen felt very grateful towards them. He walked until he reached the main road. He was waiting for a taxi toe by so that he could take one to the hospital. Many minutester, there was still no taxi around. No, there actually were some, but they were all upied. He continued to wait. Unexpectedly, a familiar BMW drove towards him and parked in front of him. The driver lowered the window. Bai Chen bent his head and looked inside. He then saw a beautiful woman with long brown hair behind the wheel. She was wearing sunsses with golden frames whichplemented her face. She was indisputably beautiful with sses on. It was none other than Long Xu In. ¡°Xu In?¡± Bai Chen blinked. He had not expected to see her here. Long Xu In had not expected to see him here either. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Before she hade over to him, she had seen that Bai Chen had been standing here for a while. She knew right away that Bai Chen was waiting for a taxi. That was why she asked where he was going. ¡°I¡¯m going to Xing Zhou city hospital.¡± Bai Chen told her the truth. ¡°Xing Zhou city hospital?¡± Long Xu In frowned a little. ¡°Who are you visiting?¡± ¡°My parents,¡± Bai Chen said. ¡°Your parents?¡± Her expression suddenly changed. She did not ask anything else. ¡°Get in. I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± Actually, this idental meeting with Bai Chen made Long Xu In happy. However, knowing that his parents were in the hospital also made her worried. This was because they were the parents of a man she was in love with. That was why she did not ask anything about why there were in the hospital and only offered him a ride to the hospital instead. Bai Chen just stood there for a moment after hearing that Long Xu In would give him a ride. He finally nodded and got into the passenger seat. ¡°Thank you very much, Xu In.¡± Bai Chen closed the car door. He turned to look at Long Xu In¡¯s beautiful face and thanked her. If she had not offered him a ride, he did not even know how long he would have had to wait for a taxi. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You¡¯ve helped me so many times before. This is nothing.¡± Long Xu In shook her head and shot him a small smile before she started to drive to the hospital. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened a little. His heart skipped a beat. Long Xu In¡¯s smile had affected him for some unknown reason. Bai Chen stole a look at Long Xu In. He found that she was even more beautiful today. Just a smile from her could make his heart pound. p ¡®D¡­Do I like Xu In?¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but think. The idea did not stay long. He shook his head and thought that it was impossible. He still had Li Lin in his heart. ¡®We¡¯ve been living in a different world since the start. We can¡¯t possibly end up together...¡¯ Bai Chen sighed softly. He decided to quit thinking about it. Even if he liked Long Xu In, he had to keep these feelings to himself. He knew full well that they were different. Moreover, he already had Li Lin. There was absolutely no way that he would disappoint her. End of Chapter 230 Chapter 231 Astonished Parents In less than twenty minutes, Bai Chen arrived at Xing Zhou city hospital with Long Xu In. After she parked her car in the parking lot, she went with Bai Chen to visit his parents. Bai Chen did not mind it. He actually felt quite grateful. Not only had she him me a ride here, she also wanted to visit his parents, too. Long Xu In had note here empty-handed. Before they had gotten to the hospital, she¡¯d dropped by a supermarket to buy something for his parents. To be honest, Bai Chen felt quite touched by what she had done. Not long after that, Bai Chen and Long Xu In finally arrived at Bai Yu¡¯s room. Bai Chen opened the door and led Long Xu In inside. Long Xu In could not help but feel uncontrobly nervous now that she would get to meet Bai Chen¡¯s mother¡ªthe mother of the first man she had ever been in love with. Also, because she thought of Bai Chen as her future boyfriend, that would mean she was about to meet the mother of her future boyfriend. This actually made Long Xu In a little shy. Long Xu In checked her attire. She was relieved that it looked fine. She was wearing a ck zer over a white shirt and a skirt that was a little above her knees. She also had ck stockings on. With this attire and her wless shape, she was very eye-catching. There was no doubt that any man who saw her now would drool over her. Inside the hospital room, Bai Yu was sitting on the bed with her back against the headboard. Her face clearly looked better than the day Bai Chen had gone to Beijing, even though it had only been a day. Bai Chang was also in the room. He was sitting on a chair beside his wife¡¯s bed, wearing a patient¡¯s gown. They were talking about how they were going to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow when they heard the sound of the door opening. Both of them turned to the door. They were happy to see that Bai Chen, their only beloved son, was back from Beijing. However, their happiness changed to surprise when they saw a very beautiful woman walking into the room with their son. They did not expect that a woman this pretty woulde back with their son! ¡°Little Chen, this is¡­?¡± Bai Chang looked at Bai Chen and asked softly. Even though Bai Yu did not say anything, her face gave away that she also wanted to know. Bai Chen walked to the side of the bed. He turned to Long Xu In and introduced her to his parents. ¡°Father, mother, this is my friend, Long Xu In. When she found out that you were here, she decided toe visit you with me.¡± Long Xu In, who was standing beside Bai Chen, started to move closer to the bed. She felt very nervous. Other than nervousness, she was also surprised at how normal Bai Chen¡¯s parents looked. It was not like how she¡¯d imagined them to be. She thought that Bai Chen¡¯s parents would be very powerful people. The reason was because of what Xu Xue Ning had told her that day. She¡¯d said that Bai Chen was from a grand, extraordinary background. ¡®Or did she lie to me?¡¯ Long Xu In could not help but think. The other thing that made her curious was about his appearance. Xu Xue Ning had said that this was not how he actually looked. She could not help but think that maybe Xu Xue Ning had lied to her. Long Xu In shook her head a little. This was not the time to think about these things. ¡°Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is Long Xu In. I am Bai Chen¡¯s friend,¡± Long Xu In introduced herself. ¡°I heard that you were admitted here, so I wanted to pay a visit. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± She held out a basket full of lingzhi mushroom soup to Bai Yu. Long Xu In¡¯s face was a little red. She was not sure if it was because of her nervousness or shyness at being able to meet the parents of the man she loved. ¡°Erm¡­¡± Bai Yu did not think that her son would have such a beautiful friend. Moreover, she was wearing an expensive-looking outfit and hade with a basket of obviously expensive lingzhi mushroom soup. To be honest, she did not want to ept it. She looked at Long Xu In¡¯s reddened face and suddenly turned to Bai Chen. From a woman¡¯s perspective, she knew right away that Long Xu In was feeling shy. It was obvious that this beautiful woman was in love with her son! Finally, Bai Yu decided to ept the basket from Long Xu In. ¡°Thank you very much, dear. You can call me Auntie Yu.¡± Bai Chang, though he was not a woman, also thought the same as his wife. ¡°And you can call me Uncle Chang.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Long Xu In could not help but feel delighted at knowing that she was epted. She then moved to where she was before, at Bai Chen¡¯s side. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Bai Chen asked. ¡°A lot better. The doctor told us that we¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow.¡± Bai Chang gave this answer joyfully. At the same time, he was also wondering about Bai Chen and Long Xu In¡¯s rtionship. However, he knew that this was not proper to ask about. He decided to ask his sonter. Bai Yu also thought the same. She smiled at Bai Chen. ¡°How was Beijing with your friend?¡± But then, she finally thought of Li Lin and shed Bai Chen a strange look. ¡®Where is Li Lin?¡¯ Bai Yu wanted to ask about Li Lin who she thought was Bai Chen¡¯s girlfriend. She was very fond of Li Lin. ¡®I won¡¯t let you make Li Lin sad!¡¯ she thought. If Bai Chen knew what his mother was thinking, he would probably haveughed. His mother seemed to misunderstand as to why he¡¯d brought Long Xu In here instead of Li Lin. Bai Chang started to think the same. ¡°It was good. Fun,¡± Bai Chen answered easily. In fact, it had not been fun at all. Rather, it had been intense. ¡°You went to Beijing?¡± Long Xu In asked him softly. She did not know that he had been in Beijing. ¡°Uh-huh, we¡¯ll talkter,¡± Bai Chen softly replied. They spent a long time talking with Bai Chen¡¯s parents before taking their leave. Long Xu In offered him a ride back home. End of Chapter 231 Chapter 232 The Completed System Upgrade More than twenty dayster, it was the day that Bai Chen had been waiting for. The system upgrade was finallyplete. Today was Saturday. Bai Chen did not have to go to school. He was sitting in his bedroom. His face showed anticipation and excitement. Bai Chen could not wait any longer when he thought about the upgraded version of the Life Changing System. Bai Chen had been living a simple life for the past twenty-plus days. He usually spent time with Li Lin. There had been a lot of progress in their rtionship. He actually wanted to ask her out, but it was a shame that he could not do that just yet. He had notpleted his goal. And that goal was to kill Wang Chengye and destroy the Wang family, one of the five big families of Beijing! For this reason, Bai Chen had to be patient. Also, it was not only Li Lin¡ªhe had also made a lot of progress with Long Xu In and Xu Xue Ning, too. He did not spend as much time with thempared to what he had spent with Li Lin over the past twentysomething days. He¡¯d only gone out for meals with each of them two to three times a week. It had resulted in better rtionships with them as well. To be honest, he¡¯d actually started to be anxious around Long Xu In. If this continued, he would probably fall in love with them for real. Especially with Long Xu In, with whom he was truly anxious. Every time he was with her, he could see that she obviously thought of him as someone that was more than a friend. However, Bai Chen did not want to get ahead of himself. He thought that he was living in a different world than them. Xu Xue Ning, especially, was like a goddess. There was no way he could end up with her. Most importantly, he already had his adorable Li Lin. Due to Li Lin, he did not think about Long Xu In and Xu Xue Ning as much, even though he felt anxious around them. At that moment, a notification from the Life Changing System sounded inside his head. A translucent window popped up. Ding! --- [The Life Changing System] Status: Upgradeplete Would you like to read the details?: (Yes) (No) ? --- Bai Chen¡¯s eyes could not help but widen. His whole body trembled violently. His heart pounded like a thunderstorm. His breathing quickened. ¡°T¡­The Life Changing System has been upgraded!¡± Bai Chen swallowed his saliva with an audible ¡®gulp¡¯. His shivering lips made his voice shaky. After a short while, Bai Chen inhaled deeply and tried to suppress his excitement. He did not hesitate to push ¡®Yes¡¯. With just the one push, the window changed to the details page of the Life Changing System. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 5 (10/100) Description: You still need 90 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] (Upgraded) [Magical Shop] --- Bai Chen read through every single detail thoroughly. However, as soon as he finished, he could not help but frown. Something had changed. There were no mission details like before. This also included the exnation, ¡®The order of missionpletion is irrelevant. After you are done with the tasks assigned to you, you will be given a chance to receive special skills or items at random. The skills or items will give you a better life¡¯. This message did not pop up like before. ¡°Maybe it was because of the upgrade,¡± Bai Chen said to himself. His excitement was suddenly rekindled when he saw the ¡®Upgraded¡¯ at the end of the mission. And what excited him the most was¡­the Magical Shop! To be honest, he had felt extremely excited since his first nce at it. ¡°Let¡¯s see what the upgrade did,¡± Bai Chen said with an excited voice. He pressed on the [Mission Dashboard] without hesitation. A mission window immediately popped up. --- [Mission Dashboard] (Description: Due to the upgrade, this mission dashboard has also been improved. To make it easier for the user, there will be only one mission to choose from instead of two.) Mission 25: Get rid of the survivor (40 points + 40 magical bonuses) Description: You can use magical bonuses you receive from thepleted missions to get special skills or items at random in the Magical Shop! --- Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened and narrowed. His brows knitted and unknitted. He looked at the upgraded mission dashboard. It was all because of the change in the mission dashboard window. Before this, there had been two missions that he could choose from. He could do either one before or after. However, now there was only one. And that was not the only thing that had been changed. There were other things that made Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widen and narrow, and his eyebrows knit and unknit. It was none other than the magical shop. ¡°Is this an upgrade or a downgrade, I wonder?¡± Bai Chen was curious. His excitement had vanished at finding that a lot of things were missing after the upgrade. The condition that said that he could get a special skill or item at random when hepleted the mission with fifteen points or more was also gone. Bai Chen thought that it had been reced with the bonus system that he had to use with the magical shop. He quickly opened the details of the magical shop. Suddenly, a window with all the details of the magical shop appeared. --- [Magical Shop] Description: You can trade your magical bonuses here for a chance to get special skills or items at random. [Category] Low: 100 magical bonuses Medium: 500 magical bonuses High: 1000 magical bonuses --- Once he swept through all the details of the magical shop, his body started to shiver and growpletely stiff! End of Chapter 232 Chapter 233 Start The Missions Again Bai Chen¡¯s body trembled and he was stupefied for a while until he settled down. It was hard for him not to curse at the Life Changing System. The reason was that the magical shop system was a rip-off. The points he used to receive from each mission were already very few in the first ce. It would not be any different with the magical bonus system! He thought that the magical bonus he would receive would be more or less equal to the points he had been given before. Like the number of bonus points that mission 25 would give him. He was correct. The bonuses he would get from the mission were the same amount as the points he had gotten before. Thus, it was only normal for him to tremble and be stupefied after reading the details. ¡°One hundred bonuses for low, 500 bonuses for medium, and 1,000 bonuses for high!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face was twisted. His excitement hadpletely vanished. Just seeing the low, medium, and high levels, he knew right away that it referred to the chances to get special skills or items at random. Low, medium, and high meant the grades of the skills or items. ¡°This is unfair!¡± Bai Chen could not help but scream. He could only do this since the Life Changing System could notmunicate with him. He could only ept the truth and everything the upgrade had done! It had not been worth 1 billion yuan for the upgrade at all! ¡°Whatever. At least I¡¯ll have the chance to get medium-grade and high-grade items if I have enough magical bonuses.¡± Bai Chen sighed. He managed to ept the conditions. ¡°I have to quicklyplete more missions for bonuses.¡± Determination shone brightly in his eyes. He was fired up. His excitement seemed to be back. He was excited about ¡®medium-grade and high-grade items. He had not had a chance to aim at those two levels before. Thus, it was quite exciting. After he had decided to hurriedly get into the mission, he did not hesitate to open the details of mission 25. --- [Mission 25: Get rid of the survivor] Description: You have to get rid of thest survivor of the White Tiger gang. He was the reason why the Jing Cha Secret Organisation sent their men after you. Reward for sess: Win 40 points + 40 magical bonuses Penalty for failure: The Jing Cha Secret Organisation will send their men after you again! --- With only those details, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with an intent to kill! It was this survivor who had given him away to that Jing Cha Secret Organisation. His parents had been hurt because of that! ¡°Whoever you are, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Bai Chen said with a cold tone. His fists tightened. His body trembled uncontrobly. If he had known this before, even though the upgrade was still ongoing and it was not even considered a mission, there was no way he would have let this survivor live! He had to kill that person! This man had crossed the line. Bai Chen¡¯s parents had been attacked and so hurt, they¡¯d had to be admitted to the hospital for days. However, it was unexpected that there was still a survivor from the White Tiger gang. ¡°Who is he?¡± Bai Chen was curious. That was the only thing he could do because he did not know anything about this survivor. Then, Bai Chen shook his head. It was useless to think about it. The only thing to do was to ept the mission, and then he would know who that survivor was. ¡°Let¡¯s see who it is.¡± Bai Chen got up. He closed the Life Changing System windows. He quickly changed his clothes and left home. Of course, his destination was where the guiding arrow was leading him to. Bai Chen started to do the missions again after a month. ......................................................................... While Bai Chen was out on the mission, something was happening at the roadside bar outside Xing Zhou city. The bar was rather old. Inside, a man aged around 25 to 30 years old was enjoying his booze. His face had reddened because of the alcohol. ¡°Lun Her, big brother, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be discharged so soon.¡± Beside him, a bald middle-aged man was sitting there. His face looked a little duplicitous. He had a meek tone of voice. He was the owner of this bar. ¡°Wu Buan, how¡¯s business?¡± Lun Her asked. Does the name sound familiar to you? That was because he was actually that same Lun Her, the survivor from the White Tiger gang. Yes¡­Lun Her had already been discharged from the hospital! It had been 2 to 3 days since he had gotten out. He waspletely healed. He had onlye to the bar to rx and celebrate his freedom. The reason why the bald middle-aged man called Lun Her ¡®big brother¡¯ even though he was older was because he was also one of the White Tiger gang members. Lun Her was his superior in the gang. Otherwise, he would not be calling him big brother. ¡°It¡¯s been great, big bro.¡± The bald middle-aged man smiled a little. He thought that he was lucky that he¡¯d decided to leave the gang and open his own bar. Otherwise, he would have met the same end as the rest of the gang. ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡± Lun Her finished his drink in one gulp. He sighed in a rxed manner. It was great to be able to drink in peace. ¡®My life in Xing Zhou city is about to begin again. Ah¡­How did I forget about this? But nah¡­That Bai Chen has probably been killed by the government people by now!¡¯ Lun Her thought this happily. End of Chapter 233 Chapter 234 Failure Inside a pitch-ck room in Beijing, amp in the middle of the room was the only source of light. There were five people in the room. They were sitting in a circle. They were none other than the five highest authorities of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. They had once again been called to a meeting by Yan Guan and Ding Sheng. Master Yien was frowning in his chair. His sharp eyes looked back and forth between Yan Guan and Ding Sheng. ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t find the one who killed Xi Du and our men?¡± Master Yien finally spoke after a while. ¡°How is this even possible?¡± the old man Jiang Fan said. He was also frowning. Lu Yi was no different. ¡°How is this possible? Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo were able to do it before.¡± Yan Guan and Ding Sheng looked at each other after hearing all these questions. Then, they smiled wryly. ¡°Unfortunately, it is possible. We were in Xing Zhou city for a month, and every day we looked for him...¡± Yan Guan said and shook his head. ¡°We failed to locate him. There were no clues about him whatsoever.¡± ¡°What he said is true,¡± Ding Sheng spoke up after Yan Guan. For the past twenty-plus days, they had been in Xing Zhou city looking for Bai Chen. However, they could not find him. No, they did not even know that Bai Chen was the one behind the murders of Xi Du and their men! Both Yan Guan and Ding Sheng were too stupid! They had only used the cultivator-searching talisman that Jing Cha Secret Organisation created to look for the killer. They really thought that Bai Chen was a cultivator. It was enough to say that the high-ranking members of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation were rather different from the lower-ranking ones. They were at two different thinking levels. The five authorities were all cultivators. That was why they thought like cultivators. When they were certain that the target was a cultivator, all they did was to search for cultivators. They did not even want to dig deeper into the recent urrences in Xing Zhou cities like Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo had done. This was why Yan Guan and Ding Sheng had failed to locate Bai Chen. If they had done things the same way as Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo, they would have been able to arrest Bai Chen by now. This was because Bai Chen was not strong enough to fight earth solid cultivators! The brows of Master Yien, the old man Jiang Fan, and Lu Yi knitted even more tightly after hearing that. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s possible that maybe that killer has already left Xing Zhou city,¡± Lu Yi said with a solemn tone. He thought that if the talisman did not work, there was only one possible reason for it. The idea that the cultivator-searching talisman that the Jing Cha Secret Organisation had created could fail was not in his head at all. Legendary realm cultivators were at the top of the cultivator world. How could he doubt something of their creation? Master Yien, the old man Jiang Fan, Yan Guan, and Ding Sheng thought the same thing. ¡°This is what we¡¯vee up with over the past month.¡± Yan Guan sighed quietly. Ding Sheng raised his head and closed his eyes. ¡°Ahh¡­That¡¯s why we came back. Because we didn¡¯t know what else to do.¡± Master Yien was deep in thought for a moment. ¡°Just let it go for now. Yan Guan and Ding Sheng weren¡¯t supposed to be there long just because of this matter anyway. We have to send another unit,¡± he said. The old man Jiang Fan and Lu Yi thought for a second and nodded. ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the best way.¡± Yan Guan and Ding Sheng looked at each other before nodding in agreement with what master Yien had said. They were exhausted with all the things that they had done over the past month. Even though they felt tired, their rage and grudge towards Bai Chen, who¡¯d dared to challenge the Jing Cha Secret Organisation by killing Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo, did not waver. They had to suppress their feelings until they found Bai Chen. Master Yien, the old man Jiang Fan, and Lu Yi also thought the same. ...................................... At the Wang family¡¯s mansion. Wang Chon Feng was sitting at his work desk. He was so furious, his face had turned green. p It did not take a genius to know that he was angry enough to kill people! ¡°Elder Foo Yen, are you saying we can¡¯t find him?¡± Wang Chon Feng said this with a wrath-filled voice. ¡°As I said...¡± the old man on the sofa in the middle of the room said and sighed. It was really something beyond him. He did not think that he would be unable to track down the sky soaring realm cultivator who¡¯d killed Wang Cheng Yong even after a month. And he¡¯d even had the help from Jing Cha Secret Organisation. Master Yien had agreed to help them and it had cost them a fortune. ¡°Damn it!¡± Wang Chon Feng mmed his hand onto the desk in front of him. He could not control his rage anymore. ¡°Does that mean Yong Er died in vain?¡± ¡°Calm down, Chon Feng.¡± The old man Foo Yen was desperate, but he could not do anything. ¡°There must definitely be a way. We can take it slow. It¡¯s only been a month.¡± Hearing what the old man Foo Yen said, Wang Chon Feng inhaled deeply and tried to suppress his rage. He finally seeded. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll give it your all this time. I don¡¯t care how much I have to pay. I just want that man to be arrested, and I¡¯ll reward him with what he deserves¡ªsomething that¡¯s even more painful than death!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Master Yien and I will do our best,¡± the old man promised. They had also failed to locate Bai Chen just like the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. End of Chapter 234 Chapter 235 In The Midst Of Fear Two hourster at the side of the road leading out of Xing Zhou city, a young man wearing affordable simple clothes was standing there. His face was cold. He was staring at the solitary bar in front of him. ¡°So, it¡¯s here,¡± the young man said. He was none other than Bai Chen. It was obvious that he had just gotten here from his home by following the green arrows. ¡°Let¡¯s see who the survivor of the White Tiger Gang is,¡± Bai Chen said softly to himself. He was curious and, at the same time, he wanted to kill! This was because the survivor of the White Tiger gang was the one who¡¯d made Jing Cha Organisation send their men after him. They¡¯d even hurt his parents to the point where they had had to be admitted to the hospital. How could Bai Chen not feel the urge to kill? The urge had been there since the very beginning when he¡¯d read the details of mission 25. Bai Chen did not waste another second. He rushed towards the bar in front of him. He was at the entrance to the bar. Without hesitation, he quickly opened the door. ¡°Wee.¡± He heard a hoarse voice immediately when he got inside. He turned to the source. It was a bald middle-aged man. Of course, it was Wu Buan, the man Lun Her had been talking with previously. Bai Chen nodded at Wu Buan indifferently. He was not there for anyone but the survivor from the White Tiger gang. ¡°Wu Buan, why are you taking so long? Get me more booze.¡± At that moment, a drunk voice sounded from inside the bar. Bai Chen quickly turned to the source of the voice. When he saw it, his eyes narrowed until they formed a straight line. ¡°This man¡­¡± His lips moved a little. It was obvious that he remembered the man. He was one of the men that Ba Guan had brought to fight him that day. He¡¯d ended up badly wounded. Bai Chen did not know Lun Her¡¯s name, but he definitely remembered his face. ¡°Y¡­Yes, big bro,¡± the bald middle-aged man suddenly replied and rushed to prepare more alcohol for Lun Her. This bar was not big. There were only five tables. Wu Buan was the only employee here. He took care of everything in the bar. It was only normal that he would do everything by himself because it was only a small bar with five tables. Managing it alone would not be hard. It was obvious that Wu Buan was afraid of Lun Her because he had chosen to grab Lun Her a drink first instead of taking care of Bai Chen, who was supposed to be his customer. Otherwise, he likely would have taken care of his customer first. Lun Her was sitting at the first table inside the bar. His face was red because of the effects of alcohol. He did not care about anything but the ss of alcohol in his hand. He did not even notice the cold eyes that were looking at him. Bai Chen was looking at him with his cold eyes. He clearly showed his murderous intent! He turned away and looked into the bar, seeing that the bald middle-aged man who run into the room behind his bar to grab more booze for Lun Her. He did not hesitate to immediately walk towards Lun Her. He covered Lun Her¡¯s mouth with one hand and dragged him out of the bar. Lun Her, even though drunk, opened his eyes wide. He tried to say something and struggled to get free from the man who was dragging him. However, knew that whatever he did would not release him from the man¡¯s grip. He was too weak. Eventually, he was dragged out of the bar without being able to do anything. ¡°Big bro, your alcohol is here¡­¡± The bald middle-aged man Wu Buan walked back into the bar with a bottle of alcohol in his hand. There was nobody in the bar when he came back. Lun Her was gone. The man had who juste in was also gone. ¡°Is he gone?¡± Wu Buan spoke softly to himself and sighed. It was actually good for him that Lun Her was gone. He did not care at all about Bai Chen, who had just arrived and was now gone too. Several meters away from Wu Buan¡¯s bar, deep in the forest, the area waspletely deserted and it was not near the main road. There was an unconscious man leaning against a tree. His face was red because of the effects of alcohol. It was Lun Her. In front of him was Bai Chen. He looked at the unconscious man coldly. It was him who had rendered Lun Her unconscious. It had been 10 to 15 minutes after he¡¯d dragged him out of the bar. After he had rendered Lun Her unconscious, he¡¯d used his stargazing walker technique and brought him here. Of course, he had done all of those things cautiously. No one had seen them. There was actually nobody else around there anyway. It was only normal, though, because it was outside of Xing Zhou city. It was mostly only cars that would pass by here. ¡°Wake up.¡± Bai Chen broke the silence in the forest. He kicked at Lun Her¡¯s face to wake him up. ¡°Who dares to wake this Senior Her up¡­¡± Lun Her was still drunk. He sleepily opened his eyes and spoke in a dissatisfied manner. It was probably because he was still in a daze. He did not remember at all how Bai Chen had rendered him unconscious, or that Bai Chen was the one who¡¯d dragged him out of Wu Buan¡¯s bar. ¡°You remember me?¡± Bai Chen spoke through his teeth with his cold tone. He kicked Lun Her¡¯s face lightly. Lun Her was fully awake. He stared at Bai Chen quietly. He did not expect anyone to dare kick his face. He started to get angry. ¡°You¡­¡± Lun Her was ready to burst with anger. However, the second that Bai Chen¡¯s face grew clear to him, his eyes widened. It was good that they did not pop out of their sockets. ? Lun Her¡¯s body trembled fiercely. He was suddenly extremely fearful! End of Chapter 235 Chapter 236 Ending With Death! ¡°N¡­No way!¡± Lun Her waspletely immersed in fear. He looked at the young man in front of him. Even if he did not have a great memory, he would not be able to forget this face. Bai Chen was the only being in his life since he was born that could scare him sopletely! His fear did not onlye from when Bai Chen had broken a great many of his bones and had forced him to be hospitalised, but he was also the one who¡¯dpletely decimated the White Tiger gang! Lun Her believed with all his heart that Bai Chen was the one behind it. That was why he was so afraid of Bai Chen. Lun Her could not stop trembling. It was as if he was possessed. His face started to get sweaty. His lips were suddenly dry. ¡°W¡­Why are you still alive?!?¡± Lun Her cried out with a fearful, trembling voice His heart pounded so fast, it skipped a beat. It was obvious how scared he was. Judging from his voice, it was obvious that he did not want to believe that Bai Chen was still alive. It was not strange that he was in disbelief because the ones who¡¯d told him that they would take care of Bai Chen were people from a government organisation. Hearing the words ¡®government organisation¡¯ was enough to know that they would 100% seed in anything they did! Thus, it was hard for Lun Her to believe that Bai Chen had not yet died. However, he could not lie to himself because the one standing before him was definitely Bai Chen! ¡°Why am I still alive?¡± Bai Chen said coldly. ¡°I lived on to kill you!¡± The rage rose in Bai Chen¡¯s heart. What Lun Her just said proved that he was the one who¡¯d made the Jing Cha Secret Organisation send their men after him. However, even without what he said, Bai Chen would still believe in the details of mission 25 anyway. ¡°AHHHH!¡± Lun Her screamed in fear after hearing what Bai Chen said. His face waspletely pale white. It was as if his blood had been drained. Yellow liquid started to leak out from his pants. It smelled sharp and strong. Of course, it was his urine! Yes, Lun Her was so scared he had wet his pants! ¡°P¡­Please, big bro, l¡­let me live!¡± Suddenly, Lun Her started to wail. His face was full of tears and mucus. He quickly leaned forward. His head hit the ground hard, but he did not feel any pain. Even if he had to be in this state, it was perfectly all right. He just wanted to live. He wanted to stay alive! Lun Her¡¯s heart was full of regret. He regretted that he¡¯d believed in Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo. If he had not believed in them, he would have left town right after he had been discharged from the hospital. He would not have been rxing and drinking at Wu Buan¡¯s bar like he had been doing. And if he¡¯d left town, he would definitely not be at the brink of death like this. ¡°Let you live?¡± Bai Chen spoke through his teeth coldly. His facial expression appeared to have gotten more imcable and colder, as cold as the North Pole. He had not nned to let Lun Her go in the first ce. How could he let him live? This was barring the fact that Lun Her was also the one who had gotten his parents admitted to the hospital. ¡°Y¡­Yes, big bro, please let me go. I¡¯ll leave Xing Zhou city immediately and won¡¯t return again as long as I live!¡± Lun Her did not dare to raise his head. Right now, his face looked wholly pathetic. It was covered with tears, mucus, and dirt. ¡°You let those men hurt my parents and you¡¯re expecting me to let you go?¡± Bai Chen started to walk towards Lun Her. ¡°You¡¯re too simpleminded!¡± ¡°T¡­That wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t do it! They forced me to tell¡­¡± BAM! Of course, Lun Her was lying. However, before he could finish telling all those lies, a heavy kicknded on his face, levering his face up off the ground. His body flew back and hit the tree behind him. Bits of teeth flew out of his mouth. Small drops of blood sttered into the air before dropping to the ground below. ¡°AGHHHH!¡± A loud and pain-filled voice sounded, even though it was not loud enough to fill the whole forest. Of course, it was Lun Her. It could not have been anyone else anyway. Lun Her started to twist to the right and left. Both of his hands covered his face. Fear pierced deep into his heart. Anger was also there. There was only fear and no rage at first. Yet, how could he not be angry when he had just been kicked in the face like this? Anger had been with mankind since the start. It was impossible not to feel it! ¡°You! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Lun Her quickly got to his feet without a care for the pain of his ruined face. He leaped towards Bai Chen like a wild animal. His eyes turned red. At the moment, Lun Her did not care about anything anymore. To be more urate, he only cared about how to get his revenge. Otherwise, he would not be lunging at Bai Chen like this. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed at seeing Lun Her acting like he had lost his sanity. ¡°Come at me!¡± Bai Chen said with a cold voice. He did not expect Lun Her to be like this. However, nothing would stop him from his intention to kill him anyway. Bai Chen¡¯s punch was thrown. It was directed at Lun Her¡¯s face! Lun Her acted as if he did not see the fist. He also threw his punch, aiming for Bai Chen¡¯s face. Lun Her obviously wanted to exchange blows with Bai Chen to release his rage. However, his decision had just ended his life! BAM! Bai Chen¡¯s fist hit Lun Her¡¯s face so intensely, Lun Her was sent flying. His body hit the tree. At the second when the body hit the tree, a sound was heard. Crack! It was none other than the sound of bones breaking. It was unfortunate that it was the bones in Lun Her¡¯s neck, which automatically sent Lun Her to his pathetic death! ¡°You...¡± That was thest word the slipped past his lips before he died! End of Chapter 236 Chapter 237 Lu Zhi Yun Five minutester, Bai Chen had not yet left the ce. He started at the lifeless body of Lun Her. The reason why he had been doing this was that it reminded him of the past. That past event was when Ba Guan had brought Lun Her and Dong Dou to fight him, but instead, they had been the ones who had gotten thoroughly trounced. That had triggered the conflict between Bai Chen and the White Tiger gang. It had resulted in the destruction of the White Tiger gang! Bai Chen still remembered it well. The days his hands had been soaked with blood because he¡¯d killed a lot of people. And now he¡¯d killed Lun Her, the survivor from the White Tiger Gang. ¡°This must be fate.¡± Bai Chen looked up to see a clear blue sky. The warm sunlight shone through the clouds. He shook his head and thought that it was fate that he had to kill all these people. Bai Chen sighed and shook his head again to stop thinking about it. Then, he walked out of the forest. Before he took a step, a mission-aplishment window popped up in front of him. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 25: Get rid of the survivor (Sess) Reward: You received 40 points and 40 magical bonuses --- Bai Chen gave a slight start. He swept his eyes over the mission-aplishment window. It looked familiar, yet was not quite, because it had changed a little from before. The differences would be the additional magical bonuses and the chances to get new things at random that had been lost. He actually deserved it because he had gotten as many as 40 points for this mission. Bai Chen had already epted the conditions, so he did not sigh with regret over it. Bai Chen closed the mission-aplishment window before walking out of the forest. He looked like something of a lonely figure. He did not think of looking at the next mission now but would look at itter. ....................................... ? It was noon around the Xing Xiang park area. Bai Chen walked slowly and looked around the park. He was holding a c bottle. He drank it while walking. ¡°The weather¡¯s so nice today,¡± Bai Chen said to himself. After he¡¯d killed Lun Her, he hade here to Xing Xiang park. He just wanted to rx since it was a holiday anyway. Of course, he did not n to rx the whole day. He was nning to do the next mission in the afternoon. His goal was to quicklyplete the missions and receive more bonuses for chances to get new items at random. He was gunning for the medium-grade ones this time! But to do that, he would need as many as 500 magical bonuses! This would be considered a lot. He would have toplete a great many missions to gain 500 magical bonuses. But Bai Chen did not fret. He wanted special skills and items to help him get his revenge by killing Wang Chengye, the Wang family, the Xi family, and the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. Bai Chen was actually curious about the medium-grade items. He wondered how much more miraculous they would be, as the low-grade ones had already helped him a lot. He decided to collect 500 bonuses right after he got out of the forest where Lun Her¡¯s lifeless body hadin. Bai Chen had not thought about the high-grade items just yet. He knew that he would not be able to collect enough bonuses now. To be more urate, he could not wait for it. Collecting 1,000 bonuses would take a long time and he could not know when he would reach that level. That was why he was gunning for 500 magical bonuses to get medium-grade chances so that he would get medium-grade special skills and items to help him get his revenge faster. ¡°That man looks familiar like I¡¯ve seen him before¡­¡± While Bai Chen was walking around Xing Xiang park, a pair of eyes stared at him. Those eyes belonged to a woman with ck sunsses. She was sitting on a marble bench beside a tree, holding an opened can of coffee. Clearly, she had been sitting there and drinking it. ¡°I know now!¡± the young woman said to herself. She raised her sunsses up a bit, revealing her pretty golden eyes. ¡°He¡¯s Long Xu In¡¯s boyfriend. No wonder why I¡¯m familiar with that face.¡± She smiled. She still remembered that day when she had been at San Hai casino on Dong Hai ind where she¡¯d met Long Xu In and her boyfriend. It was obvious that she was that mysterious woman whom Bai Chen had met at San Hai casino and yed games of ckjack with! Her name was Lu Zhi Yun. She had an intimidating background. Even Zhang Mou, the manager at the casino, had been scared of her! ¡°I never thought I would run into Long Xu In¡¯s boyfriend here.¡± Lu Zhi Yun talked softly to herself. Her beautiful lips moved up and down. Of course, she misunderstood that Bai Chen was Long Xu In¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°What¡¯s that outfit, though? Is he pretending to be down-to-earth?¡± Lu Zhi Yun frowned a little when she saw Bai Chen¡¯s clothes. They were clearly cheap-looking ones. She thought that maybe Long Xu In¡¯s boyfriend just pretended to be down-to-earth and had fun wearing all those cheap clothes. There was no way Long Xu In, the eldest daughter of the Long family¡¯s current head, would have a poor boyfriend. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Zhi Yun suddenly darted her eyes back and forth a little at seeing that Bai Chen was looking at her. ¡°Does he know I¡¯m looking at him?¡± she wondered. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lu Zhi Yun looked around again. It had been a few minutes and Bai Chen was still looking her way. ¡°He¡¯s definitely looking at me.¡± She was certain now but still did not know why. She did not realise that Bai Chen was aware of her gaze. ¡®Maybe he¡¯s interested in me since I¡¯m beautiful,¡¯ Lu Zhi Yun thought. She could not think of any other reason why Bai Chen would look at her. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he been staring for too long already? I know I¡¯m pretty.¡± Lu Zhi Yun changed the position she was seated in and shook her head. ¡°Poor Long Xu In. Your boyfriend has been captivated by me now.¡± End of Chapter 237 Chapter 238 A Narcissistic Woman Inside Xing Xiang park, Bai Chen was holding a half-empty c bottle. He frowned and looked at the woman on a marble bench not too far away. ¡®Why is she looking at me?¡¯ Bai Chen was confused. The reason why he¡¯d looked back at her was that he had been feeling her gaze on him for a while. Bai Chen was quite sure that he had never met her before. She did not even look Chinese because she had beautiful blonde hair that reached her chest, which was of extraordinary size. She had very pale skin, which was different from that of Chinese people. Her eyebrows were also blonde. Even though Bai Chen could not see her eyes, he was certain that the woman who was staring at him was definitely a foreigner, not a Chinese person. Bai Chen looked at her attire. He knew right away that it was expensive. Maybe the clothing items were all branded. She wore a costly-looking fur cardigan over a white t-shirt and a short ckce skirt. Her ankle-length leather boots were also of high quality. ¡®She has a really nice figure, just like Xu In,¡¯ Bai Chen thought. After his visual inspection, he knew that the foreign woman was a beautiful one. ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Bai Chen¡¯s lips moved a little when he saw a big suitcase at the side of the marble bench. ¡®Maybe she¡¯s looking this way because she wants help. She has probably gotten lost.¡¯ Bai Chen thought this. He thought that he was correct because there was no one around. ¡®Maybe she wants to ask for directions.¡¯ Bai Chen finished the rest of his c and threw the empty bottle in a trash bin near him. Then, he walked towards the foreign woman without hesitation. Lu Zhi Yun blinked her pretty eyes several times when she saw Bai Chen walking towards her. ¡®He¡¯sing to flirt with me, I see.¡¯ She had sighed at her own beauty. If Bai Chen knew what she was thinking, he would have been uncertain how to feel. He was walking towards her because he had good intentions; he actually wanted to offer her his help. If she had gotten lost, he would tell her the right directions. ¡°Would you like some help?¡± Bai Chen stopped in front of Lu Zhi Yun and talked to her in English. Hearing what Bai Chen said, Lu Zhi Yun looked up to meet his eyes. She did not expect him to be able to speak English. Moreover, his ent was very good, like he was a native speaker. But again, if he was not skillful, why would Long Xu In have chosen him in the first ce? Lu Zhi Yun thought a little about what Bai Chen had just said. She thought that his opening flirting gambit was pathetic. Instead of sitting beside her and getting to know her, he¡¯d asked if she wanted his help. Lu Zhi Yun shook her head a little. She did not understand why Long Xu In would date someone as thick as him. He was also a cheater. ¡®My¡­Couldn¡¯t you find someone better, Long Xu In?¡¯ Lu Zhi Yun secretly sighed, feeling sorry for Long Xu In. ¡°Why are you here? Are you not afraid Long Xu In would get jealous?¡± Lu Zhi Yun said in English. She could have said it in Chinese because she was actually half-Chinese, half-English. She chose to speak English because Bai Chen had just spoken English to her. ¡°You know Long Xu In?¡± Bai Chen was surprised after hearing what the foreign woman said. He did not expect a beautiful foreign woman, whom he¡¯d coincidentally met and tried to offer his help to, would know Long Xu In. But what she said was strange. Why would Long Xu In be jealous of him? That was impossible because they lived in different worlds. ¡°Of course, I know her. She¡¯s my friend from when I was studying in London.¡± Lu Zhi Yun said this and took off her sunsses, revealing her golden eyes. She smiled a little. Bai Chen, who had been looking at her, was slightly stunned for a moment. Her beauty was real. It was only normal that Bai Chen would be stunned at seeing her beauty. Moreover, her beauty was different from that of any other women he had met. She possessed a foreigner¡¯s beauty but was still very different from any of the foreign girls he had met. She was even more dazzling than other regr foreign women. Her beauty was iparable. ¡°Stop staring. I know I¡¯m pretty.¡± Lu Zhi Yun smiled a little. She got up from her seat and put the coffee can down on the bench. She reached out her hand to Bai Chen. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Mary, Mary Dington.¡± Bai Chen had been unable to respond for a short while, so he did not shake her hand immediately. It was because of what she¡¯d just said! Bai Chen¡¯s face twisted. He thought that this woman was very narcissistic. But he could not deny the fact that Lu Zhi Yun was really pretty. Finally, he shook her hand. They shook hands for a bit before they released their hands from each other. Her hand was very delicate and soft. ¡°Where are you going? If you don¡¯t know the way, you can ask me.¡± Bai Chen did not forget that he was originally here to help her with directions because he¡¯d assumed that she was lost. ¡®Not a bad n.¡¯ Lu Zhi Yun secretlyughed. She thought that Bai Chen likely would take her anywhere she was going because he wanted to flirt with her. ¡®I wonder what would happen if he knows that I can speak Chinese and that I have two names,¡¯ she thought yfully. Obviously, the name that she¡¯d told Bai Chen just now was also her real name. She had not made it up. She had two names. Her father had given the name ¡®Zhi Yun¡¯ to her, and with thest name ¡®Lu¡¯, she had be Lu Zhi Yun. Her mother had given her the name ¡®Mary¡¯ and ¡®Dington¡¯ was her mother¡¯sst name. It was obvious that her father was Chinese and her mother was English. Lu Zhi Yun pretended to think for a while before answering. ¡°If that¡¯s so, do you know a good casino? I¡¯m here in this city to gamble.¡± ¡°......¡± Bai Chen was speechless at what this narcissistic foreigndy asked! End of Chapter 238 Chapter 239 Not As Expected Bai Chen was standing still, speechless. He did not expect that a beautiful foreigner such as her woulde to Xing Zhou city to find a casino to gamble at. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know one.¡± He eventually shook his head. He only knew ces running small card games around Xing Seng business district, not casinos. ¡°That¡¯s a shame.¡± Lu Zhi Yun made a sad face. Of course, she was pretending. Actually, she was not in town to gamble. She¡¯d just wanted to find a safe ce because she¡¯d just run away from a meeting with her so-called future husband. Yes, it was a meeting with a man. Her family wanted her to end up with Wang Chengye, the youngest son of the current head of the Wang family, one of the five big families in Beijing. Lu Zhi Yun had not wanted to go on the matchmaking date, so she had run away. She did not care about what people in the family would say. Actually, she had been moving here and there for over a month now. She had been to a great many ces in China beforeing here. She was obviously the very same Lu Zhi Yun that Wang Cheng Yong had been talking about when he was talking with Wang Chengye before he was murdered. And the murderer was none other than Bai Chen. Bai Chen felt a little guilty that he could not help her. However, he brushed it off because he did not personally know her in the first ce. He thought a little about what to do next. He finally had an idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call and ask Xu In? I¡¯m sure she knows.¡± ¡°Call and ask Long Xu In?¡± Lu Zhi Yun blinked several times. She did not expect Bai Chen to suggest this. ¡®He¡¯s a very interesting person. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯d tell Long Xu In that you were pursuing me?¡¯ Lu Zhi Yun smiled while she was thinking over this in a yful manner. She kept these thoughts to herself. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen nodded. ¡°Okay. Thank you very much.¡± Lu Zhi Yun pretended to thank him to see his reaction. She thought that he would not leave her and would follow her around for sure. The reason why she was so confident was that she thought she was beautiful! Lu Zhi Yun was obviously very narcissistic and highly confident in her beauty. However, what she thought was wrong. Bai Chen nodded in understanding. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave. I have a business to attend to.¡± He waved goodbye and walked away immediately after he finished speaking. ¡°Wha¡­?¡± Lu Zhi Yun¡¯s eyes widened. Her face clearly showed incredulity. She felt uneasy because she had not expected that. To be more urate, she had not thought that Bai Chen would not stay with her and that he would choose to walk away like this. A momentter, Lu Zhi Yun finally gathered her senses and smiled. ¡®Interesting! He¡¯s surely an interesting person.¡¯ It was only normal for her to think that Bai Chen was interesting because she had never met any man like him before. All of the men whom she had met in the past had always clung to her, and she found that very annoying. They would not go anywhere even if she tried to shoo them away. Bai Chen was different. He did not crazily pursue her like everyone else. That was the reason why she thought that he was interesting. ¡°Wait,¡± Lu Zhi Yun called after Bai Chen. Bai Chen suddenly stopped walking and turned back. ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Zhi Yun spoke up with no hesitation, ¡°Do you know a good hotel? Can you take me there?¡± Bai Chen blinked several times. It was unexpected, but he did not n to refuse. He might not know a casino, but he did know a good hotel or two. ¡°I know some. How much do you have as your budget?¡± he asked. It was obvious that he did not refuse to help because, at the very least, she was Long Xu In¡¯s friend. If he did not help her, it would be inappropriate, even though he had to quicklyplete more missions from the Life Changing System. ¡°The price isn¡¯t a problem.¡± Lu Zhi Yun waved like she did not care. For her, the amount of money did not matter. She had won so much from gambling, the amount was enough for her use throughout her whole life! She did not depend on her family at all since she had been out here living alone. She had hopped between casinos to umte money, and now she had so much, she did not even know if she could use it up. ¡°I see.¡± Bai Chenughed a little. He wasughing at himself. He forgot that everything she was wearing was expensive. Why would she be worried about how much the hotel cost? ¡°Then, let¡¯s go,¡± Bai Chen said and walked towards her suitcase. ¡°Is this yours?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhi Yun nodded and smiled. Of course, Bai Chen would want to help her with her transport her suitcase. Bai Chen did not say anything more and led the way with the suitcase in hand. ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Thank you very much,¡± Lu Zhi Yun thanked him. She was enjoying this a lot. She¡¯d started to get the feeling that she wanted to tease Long Xu In a little. She would tell her that Bai Chen had flirted with her and wait to see the reaction from Long Xu In, who was his girlfriend. She put her sunsses back on before following Bai Chen cheerfully. .......................................... Half an hourter, a taxi was driven along the main road. Bai Chen sat in the passenger seat. The taxi driver was a middle-aged man. At the back sat a beautiful blonde-haired foreign woman, Lu Zhi Yun. In the past half an hour, Bai Chen had called a taxi to take Lu Zhi Yun to a hotel, and that hotel was the Grand Xing Feng hotel. The Grand Xing Feng hotel was the best hotel in Xing Zhou city. ¡°You sure got yourself a very beautiful girlfriend. And she¡¯s a foreigner too, heh.¡± The taxi driver suddenly spoke up. Bai Chen went quiet for a moment beforeughing softly. ¡°You have it wrong. How can I be her boyfriend? Look at my clothes.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not?¡± The taxi driver was surprised. He truthfully thought that Bai Chen was Lu Zhi Yun¡¯s boyfriend. However, when he saw how Bai Chen dressed, he nodded. It seemed that he had been wrong because Bai Chen was wearing cheap-looking clothes, but the beautiful foreigndy was wearing a very expensive outfit. ¡°I¡¯m just here to lead her to the hotel,¡± Bai Chen said. ¡°I see.¡± The taxi driver nodded. He did not say anything more. Lu Zhi Yun blinked. She did not expect Bai Chen to say what he just had. She thought that he would take the chance to boast that he was her boyfriend. ¡®He¡¯s something of a gentleman, I see,¡¯ Lu Zhi Yun thought. Normally, a man who thought that she did not understand Chinese would have gone ahead and said that he was her boyfriend. End of Chapter 239 Chapter 240 The Jing Cha Secret Organisation Again While in the taxi, Bai Chen was quiet. They¡¯d almost arrived at the Grand Xing Feng hotel. ¡®It wouldn¡¯t hurt to look at the next mission now, would it?¡¯ Bai Chen thought. He thought that it would be good to look at the details of the new mission now so that he could get on it right away after seeing Lu Zhi Yun off at the hotel. Without hesitation, he called up the Life Changing System window. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 5 (50/100) Description: You still need 50 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 26: Get rid of a man from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation (50 points + 50 magical bonuses) [Magical Shop] Description: You can trade your magical bonuses here for a chance to get special skills or items at random. [Category] Low: 100 magical bonuses Medium: 500 magical bonuses High: 1000 magical bonuses [You currently have 40 magical bonuses] --- Bai Chen blinked several times after reading everything. There were some changes in the details. To be more urate, it actually revealed every detail. It was different from earlier right after the upgrade. He¡¯d had to click on the topics first to see everything. The ¡®Mission Dashboard¡¯ used to have ¡®Upgraded¡¯ attached to the end of it and the ¡®Magical Shop¡¯ that was there required him to press for more details, too. But now, it was not like that anymore. It showed every detail in a single window. Bai Chen was not very surprised. Last time, it had been right after the upgrade anyway. He still received every detail of the mission, even though some things were now gone, and some things had been added. ¡®A man from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation!¡¯ Bai Chen¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed. He curled his hands up into fists without knowing it when he got a better look at mission 26. He¡¯d skimmed through everything earlier, so he had not seen it clearly or read it thoroughly enough. But right now, it was clear to him. That was why he¡¯d tightened his fists unknowingly. He had this grudge against the organisation because they¡¯d hurt his parents! Rage suddenly shed into his heart. His face darkened. However, the feeling stayed with him only briefly. He hurriedly calmed himself down. Then, he took a few deep breaths before he pressed to see the information for mission 26. --- [Mission 26: Get rid of a man from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation] Description: You will coincidentally meet a man from Jing Cha Secret Organisation. You need to get rid of him. Reward for sess: Win 50 points + 50 magical bonuses Penalty for failure: The Jing Cha Secret Organisation will know that you are behind the deaths of their men. --- After looking at mission 26¡¯s details, Bai Chen went silent for a while. Then, he talked to himself with an intent to kill! ¡®It¡¯s good that you¡¯reing. I¡¯ll deal with you myself!¡¯ ¡®Dealing with¡¯ for him meant killing! His grudge against the Jing Cha Secret Organisation was not a small matter. They¡¯d sent their men to hurt him and even his parents. Due to this, he had to destroy the Jing Cha Secret Organisation! This was even though he knew full well that he still did not have enough power to do it. He knew that the founder of the organisation was a strong cultivator. He also knew that the organisation was under the government. When he¡¯d first heard this information from Zhao Suan that day, he knew right away that he was still unable to destroy the organisation. He had to be patient until he was strong enough! ¡°We¡¯ve arrived,¡± the taxi driver said and pulled the car over in front of a big hotel. It was the Grand Xing Feng hotel. Hearing the taxi driver, it was like Bai Chen was woken up. He quickly closed all the Life Changing System windows down. He paid the driver and led Lu Zhi Yun out of the car. After the taxi had gone, Bai Chen handed over her suitcase to her. ¡°Ms. Mary, I can only send you off here.¡± Lu Zhi Yun smiled a little at Bai Chen and took the suitcase. ¡°Thank you for bringing me.¡± At the moment, she did not want Bai Chen to take her anywhere anymore. She needed rest because she had just arrived in Xing Zhou city. Actually, she¡¯d met Bai Chen only an hour after she¡¯d arrived here. However, resting was not the only thing she wanted to do. She also wanted to know how Long Xu In would react if she knew that her boyfriend was flirting with her. Lu Zhi Yun thought that she would call Long Xu In immediately after she checked in. There was no other reason than that it was fun. ¡°It¡¯s okay. No problem.¡± Bai Chen waved and smiled at Lu Zhi Yun before walking away. Lu Zhi Yun looked at him walking away for a moment. Her smile was difficult to interpret. Then, she took her suitcase and walked into the hotel. After parting with Lu Zhi Yun, Bai Chen was at the side of the road, waiting for a taxi. When the taxi arrived, he would follow the green guiding arrow of mission 26 and deal with that man from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation! After that, he wouldplete another mission. While he was waiting for a taxi, a luxurious tawny car pulled over in front of him. Bai Chen could not help but raise his head to look at it. At the same time, the car window was lowered, revealing a middle-aged man with a serious face. He was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, wearing ck sses. He looked at Bai Chen before speaking in a cold-sounding voice. ¡°Can youe with me, brother?¡± Bai Chen frowned. He was about to say something. Suddenly, the window of mission 26 popped up in front of him and an arrow pointed at the man in the car. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and radiated coldness nearly the same moment as when the mission 26 windows popped up. End of Chapter 240 Chapter 241 You Asked For It ¡°What do you want?¡± Bai Chen looked for a moment at the middle-aged man with a serious face and ck sses. The middle-aged man in the luxurious tawny car could not help but frown. Bai Chen¡¯s attitude was not to his liking. He was not a normal person. His name was Fen Wieng, and he was a formation cultivator from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation! Yes, he was an actual formation cultivator. He was also the head of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation¡¯s second unit. How would he not be angry at Bai Chen¡¯s attitude? Bai Chen was supposed to show him respect, not talk to him with an emotionless tone like this. But Fen Wieng also knew that Bai Chen did not know about his rank and position. However, the reason why he wanted Bai Chen to leave with him was another story. It was because Bai Chen had dared to get close to Lu Zhi Yun, the younger sister of his boss. His boss was one of the top authorities of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation... Lu Yi! There was no doubt that the one who¡¯d sent him here was Lu Yi, one of the five authorities of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation! Lu Yi had sent Fen Wieng to guard Lu Zhi Yun from afar, no matter where she went. Of course, Lu Zhi Yun was the one Master Yien and Lu Yi had been talking about that day. She was Lu Yi¡¯s younger sister, although they had different mothers. Even so, she was still his young sister. Moreover, she was a sister that Lu Yi was proud of. She had been able to get to the formation realm at the age of 24. If she was diligent enough on her cultivator path, she would easily be an earth solid realm cultivator before she hit 30, just like him! It was obvious how much Lu Yi cared about his sister. He¡¯d sent a bodyguard to protect her, even though she was a formation realm cultivator who was strong enough to protect herself. This showed that he was very concerned about his younger sister. It was a shame that Lu Yi did not realise that Fen Wieng had now fallen in love with her because he had been guarding her ever since Lu Yi had ordered him to. Due to that, seeing Bai Chen with Lu Zhi Yun and, even worse, shaking her hand, had made Fen Wieng very jealous. He was so jealous, he wanted to kill Bai Chen with his own two hands! His jealousy had led to this situation. He wanted Bai Chen toe with him because he just wanted to beat up Bai Chen to release some of his pent-up feelings. No, he wanted to teach Bai Chen a lesson about how Bai Chen should not have gotten involved with Lu Zhi Yun in the first ce! ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat it, brother. Get in the car already!¡± Fen Wieng spoke with a cold voice. It was clearly a threat. Bai Chen was calm. He did not feel anything, yet his eyes were getting colder. He did not expect that the man from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation woulde to him by himself like this. Of course, Bai Chen would ept his invitation without hesitation. If he did not, he would be a fool. Not only would he not be able to kill a man from the organisation, but he would also not be able toplete the mission. Bai Chen said no more. He walked to the other side of the car to get into the passenger seat. Seeing Bai Chen get into the car, Fen Wieng shed a cold smile. He thought that Bai Chen was so afraid of him that he¡¯d followed his order. However, he really liked this. He would find a quiet ce to beat Bai Chen to a pulp. Bai Chen should know his ce and stop getting involved with Lu Zhi Yun! ¡°Sit still. I¡¯ll take you to a better ce,¡± Fen Wieng told Bai Chen with his cold voice before he drove out. Bai Chen stole a nce at Fen Wieng. His face was calm, yet his eyes were still cold. This was even though he did not know why this serious-looking middle-aged man woulde to him in the first ce. Bai Chen did not care much about it, though, because this middle-aged man would end up dead anyway. He would kill him with his own hands! Of course, Bai Chen did not think that Fen Wieng was a normal person. He thought that maybe Fen Wieng was also a cultivator like Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo whom he had killed. The reason why he thought so was that around Fen Wieng, there was some sort of intense, suffocating aura. However, it did not affect him at all. ? ......................................... Twenty minutester, inside a deserted warehouse, two figures were standing. One was Bai Chen. The other one was Fen Wieng, the head of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation¡¯s second unit. Fen Wieng¡¯s face was cold. He¡¯d already taken off his sses, revealing his terrifying eyes. There were scars under both of them. They had been caused by knives grazing him! If it had been someone else, not Bai Chen, he would have been scared of Fen Wieng¡¯s face. However, for Bai Chen, those scars did not affect him. He had already killed a lot of people. Maybe it was already more than a hundred people; and even if it was not that number, it was close. He had seen a lot of blood. He constantly thought that he would go to hell after he died. But he did not fret because he never regretted what he had done. He had done it to protect his parents. There was nothing to regret. He had not been able to do anything before, but now he had this Life Changing System as his miraculous helper. ¡°Young man, do you know why I brought you here?¡± Fen Wieng set a threatening pose. He spoke with an intimidating tone. ¡°Why?¡± Bai Chen was still calm. His face was still cold. Actually, he was still curious why he had been brought here. But even if he did not know the reason, he was sure that it was not a good one. ¡°It¡¯s surprising how you can still be so calm. I¡¯ll tell you this. I brought you here to beat you up!¡± Fen Wiengughed coldly. His eyes showed clear bad intentions. ¡°You have to me yourself for this because you dared to get close to my beloved young mistress, Lu Zhi Yun!¡± Finally, Bai Chen knew why Fen Wieng had brought him here. ¡°And?¡± Bai Chen said with a calm voice. End of Chapter 241 Chapter 242 Whose Fist Is Stronger? Hearing only the word ¡®And?¡¯ from Bai Chen, Fen Wieng¡¯s expression turned ugly. Judging from Bai Chen¡¯s attitude, he could clearly see that Bai Chen was not scared of him at all. ¡°This little bastard!¡± Fen Wieng could not help but curse. His voice was full of rage. His fists were clenched so tightly, the veins popped out. Originally, he¡¯d just wanted to teach Bai Chen a lesson through violence because he¡¯d dared to get close to Lu Zhi Yun. But now, he changed his mind. He wanted to kill Bai Chen instead! It was obvious that Fen Wieng had started to feel the urge to kill Bai Chen! ¡°You want to die?¡± Fen Wieng said with his cold voice. ¡°Want to die?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face was still calm. There was not a glimmer of emotion. Fen Wieng¡¯s words did not anger him at all because he would kill Fen Wieng only a few minutes after this anyway. It was unnecessary to care about a dead man¡¯s words. However, not being angry did not mean that his intent to kill had gone. It was still there. He wanted to kill everyone in the Jing Cha Secret Organisation! ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who wants to die!¡± Bai Chen said with a cold tone. ¡°You!¡± Fen Wieng¡¯s face darkened. His rage caused him to tremble. There was no doubt that he was furious. ¡°If you ask for death, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Fen Wieng shouted this furiously. He did not expect that a young boy would dare challenge him like this. The young boy in question was Bai Chen. Fen Wieng was already 50 years old, so it was only normal to see an 18-year-old Bai Chen as a young boy. Without saying anything more, Fen Wieng jumped up. His body became like a leopard that lunged at its prey. It was fast. If it had been a normal man, he probably would not have been able to counter Fen Wieng¡¯s attack. It was a shame for Fen Wieng that Bai Chen was not a normal person. With his low-grade martial arts technique, he could see Fen Wieng¡¯s movement very easily. ¡°Take this!¡± Fen Wieng smirked coldly when he got in front of Bai Chen. His strong fist raced at Bai Chen¡¯s face with incredible speed. But it was still very slow for Bai Chen. BAM! A heavy thud halted Fen Wieng. His eyes widened with utter surprise. ¡°Impossible!¡± Fen Wieng shouted. The sound earlier was the sound of Bai Chen¡¯s hand against his fist. This was because he¡¯d thrown his fist out very fast; the heavy thud was caused when Bai Chen had grabbed it. ¡°Your punch is this light?¡± Bai Chen said calmly. He did not expect that Fen Wieng¡¯s punch would be so weak. He could stop it very easily without moving even a little backwards. It was proof that Bai Chen¡¯s low-grade martial arts technique was a little bit stronger than formation realm cultivators. Otherwise, it would have been absolutely impossible for him to have caught the fist of Fen Wieng, a formation realm cultivator, like this. ¡°You dare insult me?!?¡± Fen Wieng¡¯s face twisted when he heard Bai Chen. Bai Chen¡¯s words were like an insult that made Fen Wieng so angry that he wanted to tear him to shreds! Fen Wieng tried to pull his hand back. But he could not do it because of Bai Chen¡¯s firm grip. ¡°You little bastard!¡± Fen Wieng was even more furious. He used all of his strength to pull his hand back. However, the result was still the same. It was as if Bai Chen¡¯s hand was metal pliers. Fen Wieng could not pull his hand back no matter how much he tried. ¡°Let¡¯s see whose fist is stronger!¡± Bai Chen shouted before sending his fist flying at Fen Wieng¡¯s face. BAM! Fen Wieng, who was still trying to pull his hand back, was defenseless. He received Bai Chen¡¯s full range in the face. ¡°AGHHHHH!¡± His mournful cry filled the area. His body flew back and dropped onto the ground loudly. Fen Wieng¡¯s face was soaked with blood. It was his own blood that gushed out of his nose and mouth ¡°It hurts like hell!¡± Fen Wieng screamed. He used his hands to cover his face as if in pain. Bai Chen did not wait a second more. He ran towards Fen Wieng and ferociously kicked him in the chin. BAM! Fen Wieng¡¯s face was raised up to its peak. His body bent backwards and hended on his back. THUD! It was a very loud noise. Pain spread all through his chin and back. ¡°AGHHHH!¡± Again, he cried out painfully. The pain was beyond his limit. He had never experienced this much pain before. A great many of his teeth had been cracked. Blood was all over his face. Fen Wieng was scared now. He was truly scared. ¡°W¡­Who are you exactly?!?¡± Fen Wieng tried his best to suppress the pain and asked this with his trembling voice. He did not see Bai Chen as a young boy anymore, but his equal. No, that was not quite right. He actually thought that Bai Chen was stronger than him. ¡®M¡­Maybe he¡¯s a cultivator. A stronger one than me!¡¯ Fen Wieng thought this while waiting for Bai Chen¡¯s answer. ¡®If not, it would be impossible for him to be stronger than me!¡¯ Fen Wieng believed wholly in his own idea. He was now fearful and full of regrets. If he had known that it would turn out this way, he would not have had anything to do with Bai Chen at all, even though Bai Chen had tried to get close to Lu Zhi Yun. ¡°Who am I?¡± Bai Chen asked with a cold, rough tone. He was standing in front of Fen Wieng. ¡°That¡¯s not important. Knowing that I¡¯m the one who will kill you is enough!¡± Hearing that, Fen Wieng¡¯s face went as white as a sheet. His entire body trembled with fear! End of Chapter 242 Chapter 243 A Pitiful Death Right now, Bai Chen did not care how Fen Wieng felt. He walked towards Fen Wieng and stopped at the side of his head. He was ready to stomp on the head as a finishing blow. ¡°C¡­Calm down, brother!¡± Fen Wieng cried out at his maximum volume. His eyes widened. His face was full of fear. Actually, he was so scared, he was about to pass out, especially seeing Bai Chen¡¯s foot above his head. He had lost all of his strength. He could not even get to his feet. There was the only thing that he could possibly do, which was begging for mercy. That was the only thing that Fen Wieng could think of right now. ¡°I¡­I¡¯m very sorry I picked a fight with you, brother. I am just a low-life who doesn¡¯t know my ce¡­¡± Fen Wieng said this softly and full of regret. He apologized from the bottom of his heart. However, everything was a joke to Bai Chen. How could he not know if Fen Wieng was being honest or not? Of course, everything Fen Wieng said was a lie. The proof was his eyes. They shone with both fear and rage. If eyes could kill, Bai Chen would have died many times already! ¡°I¡¯m not nning to let you live!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face was calm. He talked at speed that was neither quick nor slow before stamping on Fen Wieng¡¯s face with all his strength. ¡°N¡­No!¡± Fen Wieng did not expect Bai Chen to not let him go. He cried out in a panic. Of course, his words did not help him at all. Bai Chen¡¯s foot crushed Fen Wieng¡¯s face. BAM! ¡°UGH!¡± Fen Wieng¡¯s eyes rolled upwards. His face was soaked with blood. Bai Chen quickly trampled his face without stopping mercilessly. Fen Wieng¡¯sst breath was when it was the tenth time! He died peacefully. Rather, he died pitifully. His face was as if it was not a human being¡¯s face! Fen Wieng¡¯s face was very misshapen! If this wasn¡¯t called a pitiful death, there was nothing else that could fit that description! Bai Chen did not even look at Fen Wieng¡¯s lifeless body. He shook his foot a little and thought that he should buy himself a new pair of shoes. It would not be pleasant to walk around with one shoe soaked in blood. While he was thinking this, a mission-aplishment window popped up. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 26: Get rid of a man from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation (Sess) Reward: You received 50 points and 50 magical bonuses. --- Ding! --- [You leveled up] Description: Youpleted the missions and sessfully collected 100 points. Your level has gone up by one. --- Not only the mission-aplishment window that popped up, but a level-up window also popped up. Bai Chen could not help but smile. He was now at level 6. Bai Chen closed both windows down before looking at Fen Wieng¡¯s body onest time and walking away. ................................................. It was night time, at around 7 p.m. Inside a restaurant, at a table by the window, a young man and woman were sitting together. The young man¡¯s face was calm, while the woman¡¯s was a little agitated. ¡°Xu In, are you okay?¡± The young man could not help but ask this when he saw the woman¡¯s face. The young woman was undoubtedly Long Xu In, and the young man who asked was definitely Bai Chen. Long Xu In had abruptly invited him out for dinner a little while after he had gotten home from killing the man from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation, Fen Wieng. Even though Bai Chen was a little surprised, he did not ask her about it because their rtionship was gradually getting better. It had gotten so good that Bai Chen hard started to be afraid. He knew that he had been taking a liking to her more and more. If this continued, he would fall for herpletely like he had done with Li Lin. He had been suppressing his feelings because he knew that they were living in different worlds. The reason why he had to suppress his feelings for Long Xu In was also because of Li Lin. Of course, there was no way that he would want to make her sad. Long Xu In went quiet for a long time after hearing Bai Chen¡¯s question. It was as if she was thinking about something while being agitated. Finally, she decided to look Bai Chen in the eye and speak. ¡°I¡­Is it true that you were flirting with Lu Zhi Yun?!?¡± Bai Chen blinked slowly with confusion after hearing what she¡¯d said. He looked at Long Xu In. He did not even know what she meant. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°No? I heard from Lu Zhi Yun that you pursued her,¡± Long Xu In continued, even though she felt a little uneasy. It was obvious that Lu Zhi Yun had given Long Xu In a call and told her that Bai Chen had been flirting with her. Of course, she¡¯d misunderstood everything. Bai Chen was not Long Xu In¡¯s boyfriend and he had not tried to flirt with her. That was the reason why Long Xu In had invited Bai Chen for a meal out of the blue. She wanted to ask him about it. Actually, she was very happy knowing that Lu Zhi Yun thought that she was Bai Chen¡¯s girlfriend. However, her happiness disappeared a few secondster after hearing that Bai Chen had been trying to hit on Lu Zhi Yun. Long Xu In was agitated. She could not help but invite Bai Chen out here to question him. She¡¯d invited him for dinner just for this! ¡°Me?¡± Bai Chen pointed at himself in confusion. He did not remember pursuing anyone romantically today. He had only been doing the missions, killing Lun Her in the morning and Fen Wieng in the afternoon. Other than that, he had helped a beautiful foreigndy named Mary Dington, who imed to be Long Xu In¡¯s friend, at around noon. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Long Xu In did not want to believe it. If it was not true, Lu Zhi Yun would not have called her. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen nodded. He did not know where she had gotten that information from, but he still felt the need to answer her. Long Xu In hesitated after hearing Bai Chen¡¯s confirmation. Had Lu Zhi Yun lied to her? End of Chapter 243 Chapter 244 Mission After Mission Long Xu In had a confused and hesitant facial expression. She did not know who to believe between Bai Chen and Lu Zhi Yun. Judging from Bai Chen¡¯s face, he did not seem to be lying. Then, it was probably Lu Zhi Yun who had lied. Long Xu In started to believe that Lu Zhi Yun had lied to her. ¡®Lu Zhi Yun, how dare you to lie to me,¡¯ Long Xu In could not help but think. She sighed with relief. The agitation she felt hadpletely vanished. The reason why she had been so anxious was that she was afraid that Bai Chen would fall in love with Lu Zhi Yun. Long Xu In could not help but be curious about how Lu Zhi Yun knew that she and Bai Chen knew each other. She even thought that they were in a rtionship. Long Xu In could not recall when Lu Zhi Yun could have seen her together with Bai Chen. Suddenly, a thought popped up into Long Xu In¡¯s head. She blinked several times before looking at Bai Chen and asking him a question. ¡°Did you happen to meet a foreign woman today?¡± The reason why she asked was that she thought that Lu Zhi Yun would not lie to her out of the blue. Lu Zhi Yun had even told her that she had met Bai Chen and that he had tried to hit on her. That was why she thought that it was possible that Lu Zhi Yun had actually met Bai Chen, and perhaps the flirting part was a lie. ¡°You mean Mary? Your friend?¡± Bai Chen replied. ¡°Mary?¡± Long Xu In frowned a little. A momentter, she finally widened her eyes after realising that Mary was Lu Zhi Yun¡¯s other name. ¡°So, you¡¯ve actually met her.¡± Long Xu In¡¯s heart pounded faster. She started to feel agitated again. Not so long after that, she sessfully suppressed her feelings and inhaled deeply. ¡®He just met her. He didn¡¯t hit on her.¡¯ Long Xu In believed so. That was the reason why she could control her emotions. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen nodded. He had actually met a beautiful foreigndy called Mary Dington. He had no reason to hide it. ¡°Is she not your friend?¡± ¡°Well, she is,¡± Long Xu In said and smiled a little. It was such a beautiful smile. ¡°You didn¡¯t hit on her, did you?¡± It was obvious that her mood had been lifted. She teased him with the same question as before. ¡°Of course not. I helped her to get to a hotel because she said she was your friend,¡± Bai Chen said with a calm voice. ¡°I see.¡± Long Xu In nodded. Now she was sure that Lu Zhi Yun had lied to her. She thought that Bai Chen might not know that Lu Zhi Yun had two names. Otherwise, he would have told her since the first time she¡¯d asked that he had only seen Lu Zhi Yun off to a hotel. ¡°Should we order something?¡± Long Xu In had started to get hungry after all the agitation. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Bai Chen had no problem with that. He was a little hungry, too. .................................................. An hourter, Bai Chen parted ways with Long Xu In after their dinner together. He did not go home right away. Instead, he went in a specific direction that mission 27 told him to go. It was obvious that Bai Chen had already studied the details of mission 27, as well as the overall details of the Life Changing System. At this moment, his Life Changing System was at level 6. He needed another 100 points to get to level 7. As for the magical bonuses that he had received, he now had 90 magical bonuses. Only 10 more bonuses and he would be eligible to get a low-grade random chance. But of course, he was not gunning for a low-grade one, but a medium grade one. That was why Bai Chen had to quickly finish the missions to get 410 more bonuses. That was actually quite a lot. ¡°Mission 27 told me to eliminate a gang of bandits in the Xing Au district.¡± Bai Chen could not help but talk to himself while searching for a secluded ce to use his stargazing walker technique. The details of mission 27 were as follows: --- [Mission 27: Eliminate a bandit gang at Xing Au district] Description: You have to destroy a gang of bandits that have recently been stealing valuable things from people in the district. Reward for sess: Win 30 points + 30 magical bonuses Penalty for failure: The gang of bandits will continue to be atrge. --- Not so long after that, Bai Chen arrived at a ce where nobody was around. He quickly used the stargazing walker technique and headed to the Xing Au district. The Xing Au district was one of the districts in Xing Zhou city. It was simr to the Xing Seng business district. Thirty minutester. Bai Chen finally arrived at the Xing Au district. This district was close to many industrial nts, so the air was usually polluted and full of dust and smoke. Bai Chen dropped to the ground in the middle of the night. He stood at the back of one of the nts. Thanks to the darkness, no one could see him. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be far from here.¡± Bai Chen opened the mission 27 windows up for directions. He did not hesitate to go right away when he saw that it was not far from where he was. Bai Chen could not help but think that the recent missions had all been about killing. However, he decided to not think much about it. They had been assigned by the Life Changing System for him to get his revenge anyway. Bai Chen was ready to do anything. No, he would dly do anything for it! He did not care how much blood he had to spill. It was all good if he got his revenge! Not long afterwards, Bai Chen stopped at a house that was located far from the others. It was isted. There was a big fence around the house. ¡°It must be here.¡± Bai Chen looked at the house in front of him. It was big but quite old. Bai Chen did not doubt why the gang of bandits used this ce as their hideout. After a while, he started to walk closer towards the fence and looked inside. He could see a light from inside the house. He could also hear people talking. It was obviously sounds from the gang of bandits. Bai Chen did not want to be careless because he did not know how many of them were in there. He walked closer to the fence and climbed over it to get inside. He did everything quietly. Once he was inside, Bai Chen walked slowly towards the house¡¯s back door, which was not far away from the spot where he was. End of Chapter 244 Chapter 245 Destroy The Gang Of Bandits! Bai Chen spent only a short time walking to the back door of the bandit¡¯s hideout. It was a wooden door, so he could not see what was inside. Bai Chen stared at the doorknob. He tried to turn it. The door was not locked. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes brightened a little. The bandits were only overconfident people. Otherwise, they surely would not have forgotten to lock the door when they were inside. Knowing that the door was not locked, Bai Chen did not hesitate. He turned the doorknob quietly and slowly pushed the door open. He tried to do it as quietly as possible. If he did not do that, the bandits would be rmed by the fact that someone was sneaking in. ¡°It is filthy in here. As expected of the hideout for a gang of bandits.¡± Bai Chen could not help but express his opinion. Even though it was only the back of the house, it was very dirty. After getting in, Bai Chen closed the door behind him. He started to explore the inside. He was on a narrow path that was full of trash. ¡°Big brother, we stole a lot today. Do we have to steal again tomorrow?¡± While Bai Chen was standing near the back door, he suddenly heard what seemed like a drunk man¡¯s voice from the center of the house. ¡°Of course, we do. Only this won¡¯t make us rich.¡± Another voice followed. The voice was that of a middle-aged man. It seemed like he was the head of the gang because the man earlier had called him ¡®big brother¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re right, big bro. If we want to be rich, we¡¯ll have to rob more. We¡¯ll rob until we have enough to use our whole lives!¡± Another voice was heard. It was a hoarse one. ¡°As expected of big bro. Robbery is what I love the most. It¡¯s a lot better than working your behind off for scraps.¡± There were not just three voices. There were as many as four different voices. The fourth one was thest that Bai Chen heard. ¡®There are four bandits in the gang.¡¯ Bai Chen heard the fourth voice from the center of the house. He thought that there were four people in the gang. ¡®Just get this over with and go home,¡¯ Bai Chen thought and walked quietly inside. He walked to the corner where a turn could be made and stole a nce at them. He saw two middle-aged men and two young men. They were absorbed in their drinking party. ¡°Ah, expensive booze tastes so good, unlike the cheap, inferior ones,¡± a middle-aged man with a goatee said. ¡°Yeah, big bro. This booze is excellent,¡± a young man with a small pale face said. It was obvious that the man with a goatee was the head of the gang. ¡°Drink it all up and we¡¯ll go buy it again. We have tons of money,¡± another middle-aged man said before he finished his drink in one go. ¡°Big bro, I think robbery isn¡¯t enough. We should kill too, so people know how horrendously cruel we are!¡± Another young man in the group spoke up. His voice was full of bloodthirst. He really wanted to kill some people! ¡°Great idea! I¡¯ve not killed in years, since I have been running from the charges!¡± the middle-aged man with a goatee immediatelyughed and agreed. The rest of them did not say anything. Judging from their facial expressions, though, they also agreed with the suggestion. ¡°These animals¡­¡± Bai Chen, who had been eavesdropping, could not help but feel angry. His fists tightened until they trembled. He did not expect that this bandit gang would be this terrible. They did not only cause people around here trouble, but they also thought about killing people! Bai Chen would never let these people live to do their horrible deeds! ¡°It sounds like fun.¡± Bai Chen walked forward and spoke with a cold voice. Hearing Bai Chen¡¯s voice, the facial expressions of four of the four men in the house suddenly changed. They quickly turned towards the source. ¡°Who the hell are you? How did you get in our house?¡± The man with a goatee¡¯s face was serious. He quickly got to his feet and spoke with an angry voice. He was not scared because he only saw Bai Chen as an 18-year-old boy without any weapons in his hand. ¡°You¡¯re brave to break into our hideout.¡± Another middle-aged man shed a cold sneer. The other two young men did the same. ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you all!¡± Bai Chen spoke calmly. His facial expression did not change. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re funny. Big bro, can I deal with him?¡± The man with a hoarse voiceughed. His eyes were full of an intent to kill when he looked at Bai Chen. ¡°I have been wanting to kill someone!¡± ¡°Good. I¡¯ll leave you to it!¡± The middle-aged man with a goatee waved carelessly. For him, killing was nothing. He had killed many people already. It might not have been up to five people, but maybe two or three. ¡°What a shame.¡± The other young man and middle-aged man regretted that they had not been fast enough to offer their help like the man with a hoarse voice had. Otherwise, they would be the ones in charge of killing Bai Chen. ¡°Kill him fast. He probably heard what we were talking about. If he lives, we¡¯ll all be doomed.¡± The man with a goatee spoke again. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll make it quick, big bro.¡± The man with a hoarse voiceughed. He was happy to have a chance to kill. He walked towards Bai Chen. ¡°How¡¯d you like to die?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression was as calm as ever. Then, he took an M-16 gun out of his dimension ring. It was the M-16 gun that he had gotten from the White Tiger gang on the day he¡¯d killed them! ¡°What the hell?!?¡± All four of them were in awe that an M-16 gun had suddenly appeared in Bai Chen¡¯s hand out of thin air. A few secondster, their surprise changed into fear. ¡°H¡­Hide quickly!¡± the head of the gang quickly shouted in a panic and fear. The rest of the gang dly followed the middle-aged man with a goatee¡¯s order without hesitation. However, before they could get away, Bai Chen sprayed his bullets at them mercilessly! Bang! Bang!...Bang! Gunshots filled the house. Blood spurted from all four of them. They all dropped to the ground and cried out in pain. However, the cries did notst long. Everything went quiet only a momentter. It was obvious that they were all dead! End of Chapter 245 Chapter 246 Wang Chengye’s Plan Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 27: Eliminate a gang of bandits in the Xing Au district (Sess) Reward: You have received 30 points and 30 magical bonuses --- While Bai Chen was putting the M-16 back into the dimension ring, a mission-aplishment window popped up before him. Bai Chen looked at it for just a little while before closing it down and putting the gun back inside the dimension ring. There was no need for it anymore since all four bandits were all dead. Bai Chen looked at the four corpses. They were lying in pools of their own blood with their eyes opened. Then, Bai Chen turned and walked back the way he hade in. It was obvious that he was ready to go back home. There was no need for him to stay here any longer or he would get caught. The sound of the M-16 gun had been quite loud. Somebody must have heard it. Bai Chen had intentionally used it to rm the neighbors. Somebody must have informed the police by now. The police woulde to get the bodies and investigate in order to find the perpetrator. Of course, they would not be able to find the killer because Bai Chen would not leave any traces. ¡°Ah, my fingerprints on the doorknob.¡± Bai Chen suddenly recalled that he had touched the doorknob. His fingerprints would definitely be on it. Without hesitation, he quickly wiped them off the doorknob and hurried back home. He did not n to do any more missions today. It was getting to be quitete at night. ............................................ While Bai Chen was traveling back home, Wang Chengye was sitting alone in his living room in the Wang family¡¯s mansion in Beijing. He was enjoying a ten-thousand-yuan branded alcohol. He was smiling happily. His eyes sparkled. ¡°The heavens bestowed this chance upon me.¡± Wang Chengye spoke to himself with a smile. ¡°Now that my scumbag brother is gone, Father¡¯s chosen me to be the next in line for the position of head of the family!¡± It was obvious that Wang Chon Feng had finally appointed him to be the next head of the Wang family. This made Wang Chengye happy. He felt like he could only feel happiness around him, unlike when Wang Cheng Yong was around. ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that he¡¯s dead, I should be Xu Xue Ning¡¯s future husband in his stead...¡± Wang Chengye suddenly recalled this. Instead of being even happier, his face turned gloomy. ¡°But the Xu family turned me down! This is insanity!¡± His voice was full of anger. ¡°But it¡¯s good that I don¡¯t have to pursue that Lu Zhi Yun woman anymore.¡± Wang Chengye sighed a little before tipping the contents of his ss of alcohol down in one gulp. It was obvious that he did not have to follow Wang Chon Feng¡¯s order and pursue Lu Zhi Yun anymore because the family had recently experienced a great loss. Wang Cheng Yong¡¯s death was a big issue. The family had toe up with new ns. That was why the n for him to romantically pursue Lu Zhi Yun had been called off. Knock¡­knock¡­ Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Wang Chengye looked up and shouted, ¡°Come in.¡± After his words faded, the door was opened. A lean young man with sses came into the room. He was wearing a ck suit like a talented businessman. ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve already checked and investigated what you asked about.¡± The young man with sses spoke politely. He was full of respect for Wang Chengye. ¡°Well done, Dong Hen. Now tell me about it.¡± Wang Chengye put his ss down and looked at Dong Hen. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Dong Hen nodded. ¡°Xu Xue Ning is the eldest granddaughter of the current head of the Xu family. She works as a doctor in Xing Zhou city and currently lives with both of her younger sisters.¡± Wang Chengye frowned a little upon hearing this. ¡°Xing Zhou city?¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Xing Zhou city isn¡¯t a big city, but it¡¯s rather developed. Other than Xu Xue Ning, Long Xu In, the eldest daughter of the current Long family¡¯s head, also established herpany there.¡± Dong Hen pushed up his sses a bit before he¡¯d hurriedly replied to Wang Chengye. ¡°Long Xu In, that wench who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her?!?¡± Hearing the name Long Xu In, Wang Chengye¡¯s face twisted with rage. What Long Xu In had done to him was unforgivable. What she had done was throw water in his face at a party they¡¯d both attended, humiliating him. Of course, Long Xu In had her reasons. Wang Chengye had tried to hit on her and she¡¯d eventually gotten so annoyed, she¡¯d had to throw water in his face. Dong Hen did not say anything more. He knew that Wang Chengye was angry and he should not say anything at this time. A momentter, Wang Chengye started to calm down. His face was back to normal. ¡°Have you found out Xu Xue Ning¡¯s address?¡± Wang Chengye said. He wanted to follow her and pursue her romantically, even if she was in Xing Zhou city. ¡°Of course, young master.¡± Dong Hen nodded without hesitation. He had investigated everything about Xu Xue Ning. There might be some things that he had not found out just yet, but being Wang Chengye¡¯s right-hand man like he was, there was no way he could not provide just her address. ¡°Very good!¡± Wang Chengyeughed happily. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I have to be here for another half a month to do things that my father assigned me to do. I¡¯ll get to see Xu Xue Ning in half a month.¡± Wang Chengye sighed while thinking about this. ¡°It¡¯s just half a month, young master. It¡¯s not that long.¡± Dong Hen tried to cheer him up. Wang Chengye nodded while thinking about Xing Zhou city. He thought that it would be good to start a business there, so he had an excuse just in case Xu Xue Ning asked about it. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Wang Chengye thought. His eyes sparkled when the idea came to him. ¡®A luxurious supermarket would be nice!¡¯ It was obvious that the disastrous time that Bai Chen had thought was going to ur many monthster had changed! Wang Chengye would appear in Xing Zhou city in only half a month! It had changed from how it had been previously. History had been rewritten. And the one who¡¯d changed it was none other than Bai Chen! End of Chapter 246 Chapter 247 Scapegoat The next morning, Bai Chen did not have to go to school because it was Sunday. He left home at exactly 8 a.m., which was rather early. His goal for today was the same: the missions assigned by the Life Changing System. His mission today was mission 28. The details were as follows: --- [Mission 28: Help a scapegoat escape a charge against him.] Description: You have to help a man who is the suspect in a big embezzlement case by revealing information regarding the embezzlement by the true culprit. Reward for sess: Win 40 points + 40 magical bonuses Penalty for failure: The scapegoat will be jailed for 20 years. --- After reading through the mission information, Bai Chen could not help but sigh at how unfortunate this scapegoat was. Being used of something you did not do was always sad and highly unfair. Bai Chen thought that if the Life Changing System had not given him this mission, the scapegoat in question would have had to be thrown in jail for 20 years. It was actually simr to how his life was. The difference was that he was not a scapegoat. He had been given a serious charge and had had to be behind bars for 200 years! Fortunately, the amazing Life Changing System had found him after only 12 years. Otherwise, he would have been stuck there until he died! ¡°If Iplete this mission, I¡¯ll have 40 more magical bonuses, which will make a total of 160 magical bonuses!¡± While walking on a footpath, Bai Chen talked to himself softly. Of course, he had studied everything about mission 28 and the number of magical bonuses. He had actually just looked at it right after he¡¯d woken up. At the moment, he was at level 6 with 30 points. He still needed 70 more points to reach level 7. He also had a total of 120 magical bonuses right now. He only needed 380 more magical bonuses to be eligible to receive medium-grade randomisation chances. However, that was arge number. ¡®It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to go with this appearance. Maybe I should go as my 30-year-old self.¡¯ Bai Chen thought that he would not seem trustworthy if he revealed the details of the real culprit to the police with his 18-year-old appearance. That was why he thought that being a 30-year-old man would be more suitable. Once he¡¯d thought this, Bai Chen went straight to the Xing Yuan department store to buy himself some nice, respectable clothes. .................................................................. An hourter, at a little after 9 a.m., Bai Chen, who was now 30 years old and wearing clothes suitable for a 30-year-old, followed the guiding green arrow in a taxi. He had already purchased new attire for the job at the department store. He¡¯d also spent time grabbing something for breakfast. That was why it had taken him about an hour. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± the middle-aged taxi driver said. Bai Chen did not say anything. He paid the driver and got out of the vehicle. After the taxi drove off, Bai Chen looked ahead. It was a big building that belonged to a firm that was very familiar to him. It was none other than the Li Group, thepany belonging to Li Cong Tian, Li Lin¡¯s father! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be the Li Group, Li Lin¡¯s father¡¯s firm.¡± Bai Chen looked at the big building in front of him. It was unexpectedly the number one firm in Xing Zhou city. However, he did not care about it much and walked towards the entrance. There were as many as 6 to 7 security guards. The number of guards of bigger firms seemed to be a lot more than what small firms had. Long Xu In¡¯spany had 4 security guards at the entrance. Long Shen, her older brother, had told him that it was the third-ranked firm in Xing Zhou city. Bai Chen walked at a normal speed to the entrance. Everyone had the right to enter the building for business purposes anyway. However, if one caused any trouble, the guards would definitely kick you out in an instant. Bai Chen walked into the Li Group building very easily. Inside, it was a big hall that was beautifully furnished. A great many people were in there, walking back and forth and conversing on business matters. The first floor was not so different from Long Xu In¡¯s building¡ªonly there were more people here. ¡°Hmm...¡± While Bai Chen was standing not so far from the entrance, a pair of eyes were locked onto him. The owner of the eyes paused and had to look at Bai Chen many times. ¡°Is something the matter, president?¡± a man in a neat-looking suit asked the owner of the eyes looking in Bai Chen¡¯s direction. The man who was looking at Bai Chen was in his middle age. He had a rather handsome face. If Bai Chen had seen him, he would know right away who it was. It was Li Cong Tian, Li Lin¡¯s father! Yes, the man who was looking at Bai Chen was Li Cong Tian. Li Cong Tian was in an expensive grey suit. He was surrounded by 5 people, 2 being bodyguards and the 3 being his subordinates. The man who¡¯d questioned him earlier was his secretary. A great many people on this floor looked at him with respect because he was the top businessman in Xing Zhou city at the moment. Also, there were a lot of them who wanted to talk business with him, but they did not dare to initiate a conversation. They knew that talking business directly with Li Cong Tian was almost impossible. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can go ahead.¡± Li Cong Tian turned away from Bai Chen to talk with his secretary and the other two, who were men in their middle age wearing suits. ¡°Er¡­¡± Yuan Kai, the secretary, looked at him in confusion. He had to strictly follow the order, however. ¡°Yes, president.¡± The other two middle-aged men said the same thing and walked away. There were only two bodyguards remaining on either side of Li Cong Tian. Then, Li Cong Tian walked towards Bai Chen without hesitation. He thought that the 30-year-old Bai Chen looked nearly identical to his daughter¡¯s boyfriend! Li Cong Tian had heard from Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien that Bai Chen had a grand background. How could he let this man, who looked so much like an aged Bai Chen, go? It was possible that he was perhaps from the same family as Bai Chen! End of Chapter 247 Chapter 248 Bai San ¡°Hello.¡± While Bai Chen was standing motionless there, he heard a man¡¯s voice. When he turned to the source, he halted. The speaker was a very familiar man. It was none other than Li Cong Tian, Li Lin¡¯s father. Bai Chen went silent. He did not respond instantly. He had not expected that he would meet Li Cong Tian and be greeted by him. Come to think of it, it was only normal because perhaps Li Cong Tian had simply misunderstood that he was a rtive of his 18-year-old self. The reason why Bai Chen thought this was because it had also happened with Xu Xin Tong. They were the same people anyway. Their faces still looked the same, despite the age difference; there was just with more maturity. Thus, it was only normal for people to think that they were rtives. ¡°Hello, Mr. Li.¡± After a while, Bai Chen responded. ¡°You know me?¡± Li Cong Tian was a little surprised. ¡°Of course, everyone in the city knows you. You¡¯re Li Cong Tian, the current top business leader, and the wealthiest man in Xing Zhou city.¡± Bai Chen said this with a calm voice. He did not show any excitement. Other people would be quite excited and would be trembling to have this opportunity with Li Cong Tian because it did not happen easily. A lot of people on the first floor were surprised to see that Li Cong Tian had greeted Bai Chen first. They now wondered who Bai Chen was and where he was from to have made Li Cong Tian make his way up to him like that. Hearing what Bai Chen said, Li Cong Tian understood. He nodded and looked at Bai Chen cautiously. Judging from Bai Chen¡¯s calmness, he knew right away that Bai Chen was not putting on a facade. Not very many people in Xing Zhou city could remainposed when talking to him. These people were usually on the same level with him or higher. That was why he was looking at Bai Chen cautiously. ¡°You tter me. May I know your name?¡± Li Cong Tian asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Bai San.¡± Bai Chen replied with an obvious lie. In his 30-year-old form, he chose to go by the name ¡®Bai San¡¯. ¡°B¡­Bai!¡± Li Cong Tian¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed. He eximed this with surprise, which startled his bodyguards. Since they had been appointed to be his bodyguards, they had never seen Li Cong Tian act like this before until now. That was why it was only normal that they were surprised about it. They started to see Bai Chen differently and also more cautiously. They started to think that maybe the middle-aged man in front of them was not normal. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen nodded. He did not understand why Li Cong Tian acted that way. ¡°My name is Bai San.¡± Li Cong Tian inhaled deeply. His heart pounded faster. Bai San¡¯sst name was the same as Bai Chen¡¯s. It was much too hard for him to keep hisposure after knowing that. A momentter, Li Cong Tian started to calm down. He inhaled deeply again and asked, ¡°Do you know Bai Chen? He¡¯s around 18 years old. I think he greatly resembles you.¡± Bai Chen was not surprised. He had already expected that Li Cong Tian would ask because it had happened to him before. It was Xu Xin Tong who had asked him that time, although he had been in his 18-year-old form and the question had been different. He would still say that he was his own uncle. ¡°You mean Bai Chen, my nephew?¡± Bai Chen said. His words greatly affected Li Cong Tian. It was as he¡¯d thought! He¡¯d walked up to Bai Chen because he had not been sure about it. Now, he¡¯d gotten his answer, which made his body shiver a little. His eyes widened. ¡®This man also has a grand background like Bai Chen does. No, he¡¯s his uncle, so maybe he is very more powerful!¡¯ Li Cong Tian thought. He felt cold all the way down to his bones. He was afraid that if he made Bai Chen angry, the Li family would not be able to cope with the consequences. Even General Huang Qian, his blood brother, and his wife Li Yu¡¯s husband would not be able to handle things either. The reason why Li Cong Tian thought so was that he had heard from Tang Zi Cheng that even the Tang family, one of the five big families in Beijing, did not want to cross him! How could Li Cong Tian not feel cold all the way down to the bones? Li Cong Tian¡¯s face broke into a sweat. He felt like it was the first time in many years that he was actually scared of something. At the time when he¡¯d had to encounter Xi Dong from the Xi family, he had not fretted even a bit. This was iparable to that. ¡°What are you doing at mypany, Mr. Bai San? If you need anything, you can ask me,¡± Li Cong Tian said, his manner toward Bai Chen became politer, unlike before he¡¯d realised who Bai Chen was. Bai Chen could not help but go silent. He could not say that he was there to expose the embezzlement of someone in thepany, Li Cong Tian¡¯spany. Li Cong Tian¡¯s sudden politeness confused Bai Chen. He did not know why Li Cong Tian acted like that towards him. However, Bai Chen finally decided that he would talk about embezzlement because it would be better with Li Cong Tian¡¯s help. Li Cong Tian was the most powerful figure here anyway since he was the owner. ¡°My acquaintance¡¯s friend asked me to investigate embezzlement of funds because his friend was used of doing it. He¡¯s a scapegoat,¡± Bai Chen finally said. Of course, it was a lie. Hearing that, Li Cong Tian¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. The embezzlement had been exposed here yesterday. The one who had done it was a subordinate whom he¡¯d highly trusted. He had been one of his closest subordinates. Even though he had not wanted to believe it, he had to with all of the incriminating evidence. He had been so furious he had not cared to investigate further. He¡¯d turned the man in immediately! End of Chapter 248 Chapter 249 The True Embezzler ¡°H¡­How do you know about this?¡± A momentter, Li Cong Tian tried to keep his cool and asked this with a trembling voice. His voice quivered and was very soft because he was afraid that others would overhear. The embezzlement had been kept top secret. Only he and the police higher-ups knew about it. It was obvious that Li Cong Tian was a transparent man. He would not want apany that he¡¯d built with his own hands to fall because of someone in thepany being involved in embezzlement. ¡°Like I said, my friend asked me toe here,¡± Bai Chen answered calmly. From the expression on Li Cong Tian¡¯s face, it was obvious that he knew about the embezzlement. Li Cong Tian went quiet and thought over something by himself. What he was thinking made his heart raced rapidly and his breath be jerky. If Feng Chao was a friend of Bai Chen¡¯s acquaintance, would that not mean he was already making Bai Chen angry? Hearing what Bai Chen said, it was he who was at fault because he¡¯d made Feng Chao a scapegoat with the embezzlement charge. This ¡®Feng Chao¡¯ was, of course, Li Cian Tian¡¯s close subordinate. He¡¯d found evidence of embezzlement of as much as 500 million yuan that led to him! ¡®But how would Feng Chao be a scapegoat, if the evidence was so obvious?¡¯ Li Cong Tian inhaled deeply and thought this to himself. He spoke even more politely and carefully. ¡°We should talk somewhere else.¡± He wanted to change the location of this conversation because it was inappropriate to talk here. The embezzlement could possibly be exposed among these many people. ¡°All right.¡± Bai Chen did not think much about it. He nodded without hesitation. He knew that they should talk about it in private. He followed Li Cong Tian up into the building. The bodyguards had heard the whole story, but they acted as if they were deaf. It did not concern them. Their job was only to protect Li Cong Tian. ................................................. Inside the beautifully furnished office, Bai Chen was sitting on a guest sofa. A cup of hot coffee was set on the ss table in front of him. Li Cong Tian was sitting on the opposite sofa. Li Cong Tian¡¯s face had broken into a sweat, even though the room was cold. He used tissue papers to wipe the sweat off all the time. ¡°Mr. Bai San, let me put this frankly. You¡¯re saying that Feng Chao is a scapegoat in this embezzlement case?¡± Li Cong Tian said this. His tone was still polite and careful. Bai Chen nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you have any proof?¡± Li Cong Tian asked. ¡°Of course I do,¡± Bai Chen answered immediately. Hearing that, Li Cong Tian¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. He suddenly recalled that yesterday Feng Chao had been crying and shouting very loudly that he was not the one who¡¯d embezzled thepany¡¯s money. However, he had not believed it because the evidence said otherwise. ¡°Y¡­You really have proof?¡± Li Cong Tian¡¯s voice trembled. His face went pale. It was all because of Bai Chen. If he¡¯d really turned in the wrong person, he would be doomed because the used was a friend of Bai Chen¡¯s acquaintance. Li Cong Tian misunderstood that Bai Chen had a grand background, so of course, he did not want to anger him because it would only bring his family chaos. It was only normal that Li Cong Tian¡¯s face would go pale. He also did not expect that Feng Chao would have a friend who knew the glorious Bai Chen. He gulped his saliva down into his parched throat before asking, ¡°May I ask where it is?¡± Of course, Bai Chen noticed it. It seemed like Li Cong Tian felt uneasy because of what he¡¯d said. It was possible that Li Cong Tian felt bad because he had turned in the wrong person. Bai Chen did not know that Li Cong Tian acted strangely because of him. ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll take you to see the evidence.¡± Bai Chen got up from the sofa. He had not even touched the coffee cup because he was not here for the coffee, but the mission. Bai Chen needed to spend the time he had wisely. He would spend it on all the missions the Life Changing System gave him so that he could get his revenge faster. Now, he got up because he wanted to go to where the proof was. The mission 28 windows had been open all this time, so Bai Chen could see the green guiding arrow. Li Cong Tian, who was white-faced, said no more. He got up from his sofa and followed Bai Chen out of the room. Bai Chen and Li Cong Tian soon arrived at a room with a sign that said: ¡®Hua Hai, Vice President¡¯. ¡°Hua Hai!¡± Li Cong Tian¡¯s facial expression changed entirely when they reached the room. He was the president of thispany, so of course, he knew all of his vice presidents. Hua Hai was the one who¡¯d discovered Feng Chao¡¯s embezzlement along with all the evidence. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it.¡± Li Cong Tian did not want to believe it. He knew Hua Hai well. Hua Hai had been working with him for a long time, practically since he¡¯d established thepany. That was why Li Cong Tian did not want to believe it. Bai Chen did not say anything. He did not even know if Hua Hai was the one at fault. Even if the proof was in his room, it did not automatically mean that he was the culprit. ¡°The proof is in this room,¡± Bai Chen said and reached out his hand to open the door. He could not, because it was locked. Li Cong Tian hurriedly took out his phone and called someone with a key toe and unlock it. Bai Chen did not have to tell him what to do as he really wanted to know if Hua Hai was the actual embezzler or not. A momentter, a man came and opened the door for them. He was Li Cong Tian¡¯s personal assistant, Yuan Kai. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside,¡± Bai Chen said and led the way inside. Li Cong Tian followed him quietly. Yuan Kai also did, even though he had no clue about anything. End of Chapter 249 Chapter 250 Proof Stepping into Hua Hai¡¯s office, Bai Chen swept his eyes around the room of one of the vice presidents of Li Group. It was an elegant office, even more luxurious than the president¡¯s office. ¡°President, who is this man?¡± Yuan Kai, Li Cong Tian¡¯s personal assistant asked. Li Cong Tian was still in shock because he was still thinking about how Hua Hai was whether the real perpetrator. It was obvious that he still could not bring himself to believe it. There was very little reason other than that Hua Hai had been working with him for so long, practically since he¡¯d established the firm. It was not easy for him to believe that Hua Hai was the embezzler. ¡°President.¡± Yuan Kai called him again softly because there had been no response to him. ¡°Yuan Kai, you go out first.¡± Li Cong Tian waved at Yuan Kai. He did not want to answer Yuan Kai. He¡¯d called him up only to open the door, not to know about all these issues. Yuan Kai could not help but go quiet. In the next moment, he finally nodded. ¡°Yes, president.¡± Yuan Kai walked out of the room. Li Cong Tian did not see that Yuan Kai¡¯s eyes had started to sh with anger. His face was cold, and it appeared that he was mumbling something. After Yuan Kai went out of the room, Li Cong Tian looked at Bai Chen, who had his back to him. ¡°Mr. Bai San, where is the proof?¡± he asked politely. Bai Chen turned to look at Li Cong Tian before pointing his finger to a wall. Nothing was there. ¡°There?¡± Li Cong Tian could not help but raise his brows. Where Bai Chen had pointed to was only a wall and nothing else. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen nodded. It was certainly there because the green arrow of mission 28 had directed him to it. Bai Chen did not say anything more. He started to walk towards the wall and used his hand to knock on it. Knock¡­Knock¡­ The noises sounded the same. Bai Chen moved his hand to another part of the wall. Knock¡­Knock¡­ This time the noise sounded heavier than the previous ones. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes glittered. He knew right away that there was a space behind the wall where he¡¯d first tapped. ¡°It¡¯s in here.¡± Without hesitation, Bai Chen raised his fist and quickly punched the wall. Smash! It sounded like tiles shattering when the wall was broken. It seemed like the wall was made of tiles. ¡°You¡­¡± Li Cong Tian was startled by what Bai Chen had done. However, it was only for a short time. He was in total awe when he saw that there was a secret space hidden behind the wall. ¡°T¡­This is¡­!¡± Inside, there was an ounting ledger. Bai Chen reached out his hands to take it out. He turned to look at Li Cong Tian and handed it to him without hesitation. Bai Chen did not have to look at it. He knew that it was proof of the embezzlement. He was confident because he¡¯d followed the green arrow. It had led him to this, so it could only mean that it was the proof! Li Cong Tian inhaled deeply. He tried to suppress his feelings before taking the ounting ledger from Bai Chen and opening it. His face turned gloomy only after looking at several pages of it. His eyes shone with rage. He gnashed his teeth loudly. ¡°That bastard, Hua Hai!¡± Right now, he was very angry. He did not want to believe at first that it was Hua Hai. After going through the ounting ledger, he did not have to be smart to know that it was certainly Hua Hai. Feng Chao was only a scapegoat. ¡°Mr. Bai San, I thank you very much. If you hadn¡¯t done this, I would have done something even more terrible by making an innocent person a scapegoat.¡± Li Cong Tian suppressed his anger and thanked Bai Chen properly with his head bowed. He held onto the ledger which was proof of the embezzlement tightly. If not for Bai Chen, Feng Chao would have be a true scapegoat and gone to jail for years, while the real embezzler would have lived his life free and happy. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I¡¯m just doing my friend a favor,¡± Bai Chen said. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll set this right.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Li Cong Tian nodded without hesitation. He then took out his phone and called a superintendent at the Xing Zhou city police station immediately. He was the president of the Li Group, so he certainly had connections with high-ranking police officers. It was only normal for him to be able to give the superintendent a direct call. A momentter, Li Cong Tian put his phone away and looked at Bai Chen. ¡°I called the police. After this, I hope you can stay. When this is over, I¡¯d like to treat you to dinner as thanks.¡± Bai Chen nodded. He had to stay anyway because he wanted to make sure that the mission waspleted. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Li Con Tian was delighted when Bai Chen agreed to stay. However, he also could not help but be afraid of Bai Chen. He¡¯d even known about this hidden ce where Hua Hai had carefully kept the proof of the embezzlement. If he was not of a grand background, he could not have known it! Li Cong Tian believed that Bai Chen had already sent someone to investigate. He¡¯d onlye here himself after the location of the embezzlement proof was known for certain. ¡®What a terrifying man,¡¯ Li Cong Tian thought. He did not even know when Bai Chen¡¯s person hade here to do it. That was why he thought that Bai Chen was terrifying. Li Cong Tian had no clue that Bai Chen had not done anything like it. He had simply followed the green arrow of mission 28. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The police will be here in a while. We¡¯ll meet them in the meeting room,¡± Li Cong Tian said and led the way out of the room. Bai Chen followed Li Cong Tian quietly. He did not say anything more. However, he was actually very happy that mission 28 was almostplete. ¡®When mission 28 isplete, I¡¯ll do mission 29 immediately,¡¯ Bai Chen thought while following Li Cong Tian to the Li Group¡¯s meeting room. End of Chapter 250 Chapter 251 Meeting Again Tables and chairs were arranged neatly inside Li Group¡¯srge, spacious meeting room. The floor was covered in an expensive red carpet. It was a luxurious meeting room. At the head of the table, Bai Chen was sitting calmly. There was a coffee mug in front of him. He had already drunk half of it. It had been 20 minutes after they had left the office of the vice president Hua Hai. Bai Chen had been sipping his coffee for the past 20 minutes, waiting for the police to arrive. When they did, Li Cong Tian would hand over the ounting ledger showing embezzlement of funds, the important evidence implicating Hua Hai, to the police. The rest of it would be the police¡¯s job. Feng Chao would eventually be relieved of the charge. ¡°Mr. Bai San, would you like more coffee?¡± Li Cong Tian, who was sitting beside Bai Chen, asked politely. Li Cong Tian was in a better mood now. At this point, one could say that Li Cong Tian was an admirable person. Even though he had to deal with the betrayal of his close subordinate who had been working with him since the firm¡¯s establishment, he was still able to be calm about it. ¡°No, thank you,¡± Bai Chen replied softly. He still wondered why Li Cong Tian was so polite to him. However, he did not think too much about it because he was only here for the mission. ¡°President, sir, the police are here.¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. It was Li Cong Tian¡¯s bodyguard. He¡¯d ordered his two bodyguards to guard the door and to immediately report to him if the police arrived. ¡°Let them in,¡± Li Cong Tian called back in reply at a moderate volume. The door was opened. A fine, enchanting figure in a police uniform walked into the room. Her neck-length long hair was blown back a little, revealing her smooth skin under it. She was none other than Xu Xin Tong, a police lieutenant general of Xing Zhou city police station. Behind her was lieutenant Jong and two police officers. ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened a little when he saw Xu Xin Tong and the other three officers. He did not expect that Xu Xin Tong would be on the case too. ¡°Huh?¡± Not only Bai Chen, but Xu Xin Tong¡¯s eyes also did the same when she saw Bai Chen. ¡°You!¡± She stopped short. Her face clearly showed surprise. She had not expected to see Bai Chen here¡­The man who¡¯d saved her from Hei Chang, the great assassin. Since that day, Xu Xin Tong had been wanting to repay Bai Chen, who¡¯d saved her life. It was a shame that she had not been able to do it because she did not know his address. It was true that he had given her his phone number, but he¡¯d never contacted her. Thus, it could not be helped that she had not been able to repay him. Other than that, when Xu Xin Tong had met him again, he had been in his 18-year-old form, and she¡¯d thought that he was his nephew. The nephew had also saved her life. She had been saved twice by both of them. Of course, it was only her misunderstanding. How could Bai Chen be his own uncle and nephew? It was all thanks to the thousand-face skill. Actually, she also wanted to thank the 18-year-old Bai Chen as well because he¡¯d saved her from the assassin from the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association. However, she had not been able to do that either because of the same reason: she did not know Bai Chen¡¯s whereabouts. It was obvious that even though Bai Chen had refused to let her treat him to a meal, Xu Xin Tong still wanted to repay him. She¡¯d even asked about his whereabouts and phone number from her sister, Xu Xie Ning. It was a shame that Xu Xie Ning had not told her anything. In the end, Xu Xin Tong could only keep the issue of repaying the two Bai Chens all to herself. Lieutenant Jong and the other two police officers also stopped walking when they saw Xu Xin Tong had. They wondered why she¡¯d halted like that. While they were wondering, Xu Xin Tong rushed towards Bai Chen. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see you here.¡± Xu Xin Tong spoke with a cold and stiff voice. She sounded distant. Bai Chen was not surprised that she talked to him like that because she had spoken like this since thest time. ¡°Me neither.¡± Bai Chen said with his normal voice. Li Cong Tian was fine with this because he thought that a man as glorious as Bai Chen would know the second youngest daughter of the Xu family, one of the five big families of Beijing. Xu Xin Tong shed Bai Chen a meaningful look. Last time, she felt that there was something difficult to exin to him deep inside her. Monthster, all those feelings had vanished. However, seeing him again now seemed to bring them back. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, please let me treat you to a meal to repay you for that day,¡± Xu Xin Tong said. Bai Chen went quiet for a while. He did not expect Xu Xin Tong to remember it. He thought for a little and eventually nodded. It should not be a problem to dine with her once. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Xin Tong felt happy that Bai Chen had epted so that she could finally repay him for what he had done for her. Then, she suddenly recalled that she had to repay his nephew as well. Xu Xin Tong prepared to speak. ? However, before she spoke, Bai Chen interrupted. ¡°Leave this forter. You still have an important thing to do.¡± Bai Chen looked at Li Cong Tian who was sitting beside him. Xu Xin Tong seemed to finally recall that she had been sent here by superintendent Yang to investigate the embezzlement case at the Li Group. She turned to Li Cong Tian without hesitation. ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯ve heard of this from superintendent Yang. Where is the evidence?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Li Cong Tian handed over Vice President Hua Hai¡¯s ounting ledger to Xu Xin Tong as soon as she asked for it. Xu Xin Tong flipped through the ounting ledger. Her face went cold. One of the types of people that she hated the most was those who pinned a crime on innocent people. ¡°Lieutenant Jong, go bring Hua Hai here.¡± Xu Xin Tong closed the ounting ledger and gave her order to lieutenant Jong who was standing behind her with the two other police officers. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Lieutenant Jong epted the order without hesitation and rushed out of the room along with the other two officers. End of Chapter 251 Chapter 252 Struggle Lieutenant Jong had been a police officer for a long time. Within only 10 minutes, he had sessfully brought Vice President Hua Hai in. The vice president of the Li Group, Hua Hai, was a middle-aged man with small, narrow eyes. His face and body were plump. He was wearing a dark green suit. It was quite funny because he was so fat that the suit was tight on him. Hua Hai¡¯s facial expression clearly showed anger. It was because he had been dragged down here while he was talking business with an important guest of his. Heined, yet he gave in. He did not want to anger the police. However, the moment he stepped into the meeting room, he stopped short when he saw Li Cong Tian. ¡®What¡¯s this about? Why is Li Cong Tian here?¡¯ Hua Hai¡¯s heart squeezed a little. He could not help but feel uneasy. ¡®Is it because they already know about what I did?!?¡¯ ¡®Impossible! My n was wless and Feng Chao has already been made the scapegoat in this case.¡¯ Hua Hai thought this to himself repeatedly. He felt more at ease when he was certain that it was not about the embezzlement. ¡°Inspector, I¡¯ve brought you the suspect, Hua Hai.¡± Lieutenant Jong saluted and reported to Xu Xin Tong. It had been easy for him to search for Hua Hai. Even though he did not know what Hua Hai looked like, he¡¯d simply asked the man who was in charge of thepany¡¯s employee data. The other two police officers also saluted, yet they did not say anything. It was what they had to do in front of their superior anyway. ¡°Suspect?¡± Hua Hai¡¯s facial expression changed a little. ¡°What suspect?¡± He was standing in front of the meeting table, giving Xu Xin Tong, Li Cong Tian, and Bai Chen a confused look. BANG! Li Cong Tian pped his palm onto the table hard. He was so angry, his face was twisted. ¡°How dare you act like you don¡¯t know anything?¡± Li Cong Tian¡¯s cold voice echoed loudly throughout the room. ¡°Look at this then!¡± Li Cong Tian threw the ounting ledger forward. Thud! The ounting ledger fell in front of Hua Hai. Hua Hai looked at it. Once he saw it, his body trembled. His eyes widened so that they almost popped out of their sockets. His face showed utter disbelief. ¡°I¡­Impossible! It was obvious that Hua Hai was familiar with the ounting ledger, even though he had just gotten a glimpse at it. Why would he not be? He was the one who¡¯d created it! ¡°Anything else you have to say?¡± Li Cong Tian shouted coldly. He did not want to believe that Hua Hai would dare betray him. He embezzled as much as 500 million yuan. Not only that, but he¡¯d also used his co-worker, Feng Chao. It was impossible for Li Cong Tian to not be angry! ¡°P¡­President, this is not mine. I am being framed! There must be someone who is framing me!¡± Hua Hai shouted this out. His face had turned pale. His body trembled without stopping. He looked at Li Cong Tian and shook his head back and forth like an osciting fan. ¡°Being framed? You haven¡¯t even looked at it to see what it is, and now you say you¡¯re being framed? Framed for what?¡± Li Cong Tian spoke coldly through his teeth. Seeing how Hua Hai had reacted after he saw the ounting ledger was enough to show that he was the owner! ¡°A¡­Ahh!¡± Hua Hai was speechless. He regretted that he had been so anxious, he had given himself away. ¡®Damn it! I should have acted like I didn¡¯t know what it was!¡¯ Hua Hai thought while trying to find a way out. ¡®There must be a way out! I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡¯ ¡°Arrest him.¡± Xu Xin Tong spoke before Hua Hai had a chance to say anything more. The two officers acted in ordance with the order. They seized Hua Hai by the arms and immediately handcuffed him. Hua Hai did not have a chance to do anything. ¡°L¡­Let me go! Let me go!¡± Hua Hai shouted. His face was pale. He struggled like a madman. However, his struggle was in vain due to the handcuffs and the two police officers who were holding him. He could not fight at all. Lieutenant Jong walked towards him and grabbed the ounting ledger. He spoke to Hua Hai with an even tone of voice, ¡°Behave yourself.¡± ¡°You!¡± Hua Hai was angry. However, he was actually more scared than angry. He did not want to go to jail. He wanted to live a happy,fortable life. ¡°Take him to the station and charge him to the full extent of thew,¡± Xu Xin Tong said. ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t forget to release the scapegoat.¡± ¡°Yes, inspector.¡± Lieutenant Jong and the other two officers resolutely acknowledged the order and saluted. They were ready to take Hua Hao to Xing Zhou city police station. Before they could do that, Hua Hai suddenly shouted. He stared fixedly at Li Cong Tian. ¡°P¡­President Li, I really had nothing to do with this. I know who actually embezzled within thepany!¡± Li Cong Tian, however, did not care about what Hua Hai was saying. He did not want to believe what Hua Hai said anymore, otherwise, there would definitely be another scapegoat in this case. ¡°Take him,¡± Xu Xin Tong said again. She had not been in charge of this case from the beginning, but after hearing everything from Li Cong Tian, she thought the same thing. She thought that Hua Hai¡¯s words were nonsense. That was why she did not want Hua Hai to say anything more. Hua Hai¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. He started to show agitation and fear. If this continued, he would certainly be put in jail. And he would be in there for many years because it was as much as 500 million yuan that he had embezzled. ¡°I¡­It was not me alone. There¡¯s someone else, too!¡± Hua Hai gritted his teeth and said this aloud, possibly due to fear. It was a shame that Li Cong Tian did not care. Xu Xin Tong was slightly interested because it sounded possible, but she did not say a word. It would not be toote to leave it to the interrogation team at the station. However, a certain someone was very much interested in this. It was Bai Chen, as this was rted to hispleting the mission he had been assigned. ¡°Let him talk.¡± He spoke without hesitation.End of Chapter 252 Chapter 253 So Much Rage ¡°Let him talk.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s words sounded. Li Cong Tian and Xu Xin Tong could not help but turn to him. A momentter, Li Cong Tian quickly spoke up. ¡°Let him talk then.¡± Of course, he would not dare go against Bai Chen, even though he was so angry at Hua Hai that he did not want to see his face anymore. Xu Xin Tong frowned a little. She was wondering what kind of rtionship Bai Chen and Li Cong Tian had. She thought that Bai Chen had to be rather powerful to be associated with a man like Li Cong Tian. It was obvious that Li Cong Tian would dly listen to anything that Bai Chen told him. However, Xu Xin Tong did not ask about it. She nodded at lieutenant Jong and the other two officers who had seized Hua Hai by the arms. Lieutenant Jong nodded back and met the gazes of the two officers. They nodded and freed Hua Hai from their grips. Hua Hai was freed. He inhaled deeply. He knew full well that he was done for. There was no escape for him. The only thing he could do was to expose those who were in on it with him. It was obvious that Hua Hai was a petty man. He did not want to be arrested alone. The man that he was about to expose was actually the one who had initiated the embezzlement and scapegoat n! Hua Hai was about to expose the man who was actually behind everything! However, before Hua Hai began to speak, he wondered how Li Cong Tian knew the ounting ledger¡¯s whereabouts, even though he had hidden it very well. He had not wondered about it earlier when Li Cong Tian had tossed the ounting ledger at him because he had been busy being scared. ¡°Make it quick,¡± Lieutenant Jong rushed him. Hua Hai inhaled deeply once again before speaking through his teeth. ¡°The mastermind of all this was Yuan Kai!¡± Hua Hai¡¯s voice was so loud, it echoed throughout the meeting room. Once Hua Hai was done talking, Li Cong Tian¡¯s body trembled and went numb. His face was so twisted, it had turned ugly. ¡°You¡¯re telling the truth?¡± he asked with a serious voice. It was obvious that his rage had gone beyond its peak. If what Hua Hai said was true, it was rather normal for Li Cong Tian to be furious. Yuan Kai had been his personal assistant for 3 years and he highly trusted him. Moreover, Yuan Kai was the one that he had carefully hand-picked by himself. ¡°Calm down, Mr. Li. He may be lying.¡± Xu Xin Tong spoke coldly. She was very calm. Her face was expressionless as usual. Hearing that, Li Cong Tian settled down a little. He inhaled deeply to suppress his emotions. ¡°Go get the person named Yuan Kai,¡± Xu Xin Tong ordered lieutenant Jong. Lieutenant epted the order before leaving the meeting room alone. He wanted the other two officers to keep their eyes on Hua Hai. Bai Chen looked at lieutenant Jong quietly until he was gone. He turned to look at Hua Hai. The reason why he¡¯d let Hua Hai talk was simply because he was afraid that if all of the culprits in the scapegoat case were not arrested, he would fail the mission. Everyone went silent. No one said anything until 5 minutester when lieutenant Jong brought Yuan Kai into the meeting room. The reason why he had been able to find Yuan Kai so easily was the very same one as to how he¡¯d found Hua Hai earlier. The moment that he stepped into the room, Yuan Kai suddenly stopped. He looked at Hua Hai who was handcuffed. ¡®T¡­This is bad!¡¯ Yuan Kai felt uneasy. He was a clever man, so he knew what this meant. He knew full well that his and Hua Hai¡¯s embezzlement had been exposed. A handcuffed Hua Hai who was in the police¡¯s custody proved it. Yuan Kai inhaled deeply before continuing to walk in calmly, even though he actually felt a little anxious and angry. The anxiety was anxiety over being arrested. The anger was, of course, over Hua Hai daring to give him away like this! ¡°Yuan Kai, you son of a bitch. It was all because of you. If you hadn¡¯t encouraged me and nned it out, I wouldn¡¯t have done something like this!¡± Seeing Yuan Kai walk into the room, Hua Hai suddenly released his rage. It was all because of Yuan Kai. He would not have gone along with things if Yuan Kai were not his wife¡¯s nephew. If Yuan Kai were not his wife¡¯s nephew, he would never have gone along with his crazy n. However, Hua Hai still could not deny that one of the reasons for him embezzling thepany¡¯s money was also his greed. ¡°Vice President Hua, what are you all talking about?¡± Yuan Kai pretended to be innocent. He stopped not so far from where Hua Hai was standing. He did not look at Hua Hai, but Li Cong Tian. ¡°President, what has happened?¡± ¡°Yuan Kai, you¡¯re not going to get away with this. I have solid proof!¡± Hua Hai interrupted Li Cong Tian with his shout. ¡°Y¡­You!¡± Hearing what Hua Hai said, Yuan Kai could no longer keep his cool. His facial expression changed drastically. If what he said was true, he would undoubtedly be arrested. ¡®I h¡­have to run!¡¯ Yuan Kai thought agitatedly. He regretted that he had not realized it sooner when Li Cong Tian had called him to open Hua Hai¡¯s office. Yuan Kai suddenly dashed towards the door after thinking about running. ¡°Get him.¡± Xu Xin Tong spoke through her teeth with her cold voice. Lieutenant Jong, who was standing not that far from Yuan Kai, quickly kicked him in the leg before he went through the door. Thud! Yuan Kai fell forward onto the floor and passed out immediately. Li Cong Tian saw the entire thing. He tightened his fists. His body trembled with rage. He definitely was not a fool. He knew now that what Hua Hai said was true!!! How could he not be angry? Xu Xin Tong got up from her chair. ¡°Take both of them to the station and interrogate them.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Lieutenant Jong and the other two police officers quickly did what they were told. They took the unconscious Yuan Kai and a pale-faced Hua Hai away. At the moment, Bai Chen also got up from his chair. He was done here and was ready to go.End of Chapter 253 Chapter 254 Super Mission It was hourster, after Hua Hai and Yuan Kai, the true embezzlers, had been taken to the police station to be interrogated and handled ording to thew properly¡­ The scapegoat Feng Chao had now been released. The moment that he was released, he cried happy tears that he had been judged righteously. Li Cong Tian went to the station and picked Feng Chao up by himself. He apologized to him for what had happened. Feng Chao was a kind-looking middle-aged man. He did not me Li Cong Tian at all and even thanked him for getting him justice. Of course, thispleted Bai Chen¡¯s mission. The details were as follows... --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 28: Eliminate a gang of bandits in the Xing Au district (Sess) Reward: You received 40 points and 40 magical bonuses --- Bypleting the mission, Bai Chen¡¯s amount of umted magical bonuses now totaled 160. He still needed 340 more magical bonuses to be eligible to receive medium-grade items. With the additional 40 points, he needed only 30 more to reach level 7. Bai Chen was sitting in a private room in a luxurious restaurant. In front of him was a variety of food that had been partially eaten. He was already full. Of course, Bai Chen was not in the room alone. Xu Xin Tong was also with him. She had invited him out for a meal to thank him for saving her from the great assassin Hei Chang. Her cold, yet beautiful, face was still the same as ever. She wiped her mouth with tissue paper after she¡¯d finished eating. ¡°Thank you for the meal,¡± Bai Chen said while looking at her emotionless face. Xu Xin Tong shook her head at his words. ¡°You have nothing to thank me for. It¡¯s actually the other way around.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Bai Chen nodded. He did not say anything more. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect you to know Mr. Li,¡± Xu Xin Tong said. She had been wondering about this for a while. ¡°Only a bit.¡± Bai Chen did not want to say much about it. He did not know Li Cong Tian that well anyway. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xu Xin Tong blinked a little. Bai Chen nodded. ¡°If you¡¯d excuse me, I still have many things to take care of.¡± He got up from his seat immediately. If Xu Xin Tong had not invited him out, he would have gone home right after Hua Hai and Yuan Kai had been taken away by lieutenant Jong and the other two officers. ¡°Understood. Thank you very much again for saving my life.¡± Xu Xin Tong also got up from her seat. She also had some business to take care of at Xing Zhou city police station. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Good-bye.¡± Bai Chen simply said good-bye and left the room. Xu Xin Ting looked at him until he was gone from her sight. She felt something nearly unexinable, yet she quickly cast these feelings off right away. ................................................................ At the entrance of the restaurant, Bai Chen walked out and waited for a taxi. It was a little bit past 1 p.m., so he decided to do another mission before he went home. Bai Chen opened the Life Changing System window up to see the details of mission 29. --- [Mission 29: Arrest a big drug dealing gang] Description: You need to cooperate with the police to take down Xing Zhou city¡¯s big drug dealing gang that is currently trying to expand their power around the city. Reward for sess: Win 100 points + 100 magical bonuses Penalty for failure: Your level will be decreased by 1 level! --- After reading the information for mission 29, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes trembled a bit. His body went a little numb ¡°This is¡­ an amazing mission!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s lips quivered. His heart pounded. It was because of the excitement that he was feeling! His excitement was at its peak. This was the very first time that a mission would give him as many as 100 points! It was the mission with the most points he had done so far! ¡°Amazing! Amazing! Amazing!¡± With delight, Bai Chen said the work ¡®amazing¡¯ three times. A momentter, his facial expression changed into a serious one. ¡°The mission has to be very difficult if it gives me 100 points. Failure also results in the loss of a level!¡± Bai Chen thought seriously about this. ¡°This mission gives more points, yet I¡¯ll also lose more if I fail¡­¡± Bai Chen went quiet. In less than a minute, determination suddenly shone through his eyes. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll seed. I¡¯ve failed only once before!¡± Bai Chen tightened his fists and looked at the green guiding arrow of mission 29. It led him to the north of Xing Zhou city. ¡°I can¡¯t do this alone. I¡¯ll have to cooperate with the police,¡± Bai Chen said softly. It was a big problem. It would be a lot easier if he could do it alone. ¡°Okay then. Whatever it takes!¡± Bai Chen did not think much about it. If he did not do it, he would not be able toplete the mission for sure. If he did notplete it, he would not get any points or magical bonuses to exchange for the perks either. ¡°I need Xu Xin Tong¡¯s help.¡± Bai Chen could not help but think about Xu Xin Tong. He did not know anyone in the police department except her. He started to look around for her because he thought that she might still be around here. He¡¯d parted with her only minutes ago. Finally, Bai Chen saw Xu Xin Tong walking towards her car. It was a ck and white Mercedes-Benz. Of course, it was not the same one as Xu Xue Ning¡¯s car. which had been wrecked to pieces earlier when they¡¯d encountered the assassin from the Hell Shadow International Assassin Association. After seeing her, Bai Chen did not hesitate to walk towards her.End of Chapter 254 Chapter 255 Drug Dealing ¡°Inspector Xu.¡± Bai Chen quickly caught up to her. She had not even reached the car yet. ¡®Inspector Xu¡¯ was how Bai Chen addressed her because she was an inspector. Hearing the voice from behind, Xu Xin Tong turned back to look. ¡°Mr. Bai San?¡± She was surprised that it was actually Bai Chen because she had not expected him toe back after saying good-bye to her just moments before. ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Xin Tong asked. Her face was as cool as ever. She slowly turned to him. Bai Chen thought a little. His face turned serious. ¡°My friend told me just now that there¡¯s arge drug deal urring,¡± he said with a serious face and voice. ¡°You¡¯re telling the truth?¡± Xu Xin Tong¡¯s facial expression changed. She hated people who broke thew, so it was only normal for her to act this way. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you there. Call for backup first.¡± Bai Chen could not say right away where it was. He only knew that it was to the north because the arrow pointed that way. ¡°Understood.¡± Xu Xin Tong nodded once before taking out her phone to call for backup. However, she stopped immediately because she did not know where the drug deal was taking ce. How could she tell the backup where to go? ¡°If you want me to call for backup, you need to tell me the ce,¡± Xu Xin Tong said. Bai Chen went quiet. He hadpletely forgotten about that. He thought for a second and answered, ¡°How about this? We head there first and call for backupter.¡± ¡°We can do that.¡± Xu Xin Tong nodded in agreement. It was obvious that she did not think that Bai Chen would lie about this. She thought that he had saved her life so he had no reason to lie to her. He would not gain anything from lying to her. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car. You tell me the way then.¡± Xu Xin Tong turned back and walked towards her car. ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Chen quickly followed her. Then, the two of them got into the ck and white Mercedes-Benz. A short whileter, the ck and white Mercedes-Benz was driven out of the parking lot. ....................................... Half an hourter, near a newly-built warehouse named ¡®Zhao Li Warehouse¡¯, a ck and white Mercedes-Benz was pulled over by the warehouse wall. Two figures walked out of the car. They were Bai Chen and Xu Xin Tong. ¡°This way.¡± Bai Chen spoke to Xu Xin Tong and led her to the forest at the back of the warehouse. Xu Xin Tong followed him quietly without saying anything. For the past half an hour, she had been listening to his directions until they reached here. Bai Chen stared at the green arrow of mission 29 while walking. He walked at a normal speed. Not so long after that, they were in the middle of the forest behind the warehouse. ¡°Walk slowly. Don¡¯t make any sound,¡± Bai Chen told Xu Xin Tong before moving forward. Xu Xin Tong nodded without saying anything. She thought that if they actually encountered the drug deal, she would call for backup immediately. ¡°Stop,¡± Bai Chen said and stopped short when they got to a specific spot deep in the forest. Xu Xin Tong stopped like she was told. She frowned a little. ¡°Look there.¡± Bai Chen parted the bushes in front of him very quietly. There were two groups of people behind it. There were 5 people per group. One person in each group was carrying an anti-theft bag. ¡°This is¡­¡± Xu Xin Tong narrowed her beautiful eyes while she was looking at the two groups of people confronting each other in the forest. However, she did not jump just yet to the conclusion that they were dealing drugs until she heard the voice of one of the men. It was not loud, but loud enough for her to hear. ¡°Zhao Li, did you bring the 100 million yuan?¡± The speaker was a tanned middle-aged man with sunsses. His face was slightly fierce. ¡°Of course, Mr. Sen. What about you? Did you bring the drugs, my 100,000 pills?¡± a person in the other group said. He was a thin man. He looked like he overdosed on drugs. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. Who do you think I am?¡± The middle-aged man named Sen waved his hand once. The man with the anti-theft bag behind him stepped forward and opened the bag. All the drugs were bound up neatly in blocks with tape inside. The bag was full of them. Zhao Li¡¯s eyes sparkled when he saw what was inside the bag. He raised his hand. The man with the anti-theft bag at his side opened the bag. Inside was money. It was as much as 100 million yuan! Mr. Sen¡¯s, or Sen Zhong¡¯s, eyes sparkled when he saw the money. ¡°Feel free to inspect the goods.¡± Sen Zhong smiled at Zhao Li. Zhao Li smiled back and waved once. His man walked towards the drugs in the bag and picked a block up for inspection. He cut it with a knife. Then, he saw countless pills inside! After the inspection, the man nodded at Zhao Li. Zhao Li smiled happily. ¡°Then, let us do our exchange, shall we?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Sen Zhong had no problem with that. He wanted to get this over with as fast as possible. He was afraid that if he stayed long, the police would be able to track him down. He did not know that a police officer had actually seen everything while he was negotiating with Zhao Li ¡°Those bastards!¡± Xu Xin Tong could not help but curse softly. She hated this kind of person the most. Drugs had been destroying people¡¯s lives, yet there were still people who continued to do business with them! ¡°Calm down. You should call for backup before they¡¯re gone,¡± Bai Chen told her. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Xin Tong quickly contacted lieutenant Jong to bring the reinforcements here. ¡°Settled. They¡¯ll be here in twenty,¡± Xu Xin Tong said after the call. ¡°Then, the only thing we can do now is to wait.¡± Bai Chen still looked at those people. He did let them out of his sight. ¡°I think so.¡± Xu Xin Tong nodded. Unfortunately, she identally stepped on a branch until it snapped and made a sound. The facial expressions of Sen Zhong, Zhao Li, and the rest of them changed rapidly. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!?¡± End of Chapter 255 Chapter 256 Deal With It Alone ¡°Who¡¯s there?!?¡± Numerous voices sounded. They coincidentally said the same thing without knowing who¡¯d said it first. Sen Zhong, Zhao Li, along with the rest of them all looked in the same direction. It was where Bai Chen and Xu Xin Tong were hiding. Xu Xin Tong, who was hiding behind a bush, was rmed. She did not that she would identally step on a branch and let the drug dealers be aware of her presence. Actually, not only did Xu Xin Tong¡¯s expression had changed¡ªBai Chen¡¯s facial expression also changed, too. ¡°They are aware of us now.¡± He spoke softly. ¡°Then, let¡¯s just reveal ourselves!¡± Xu Xin Tong decided with a serious face. She quickly took her gun out of the holster at her side and held on to it tightly. She shouted, ¡°This is the police. You¡¯re surrounded! Surrender!¡± ¡°What?!?¡± Hearing Xu Xin Tong¡¯s words, Sen Zhong, Zhao Li, and the others cried out in panic. Their facial expressions changed drastically. Stress crept into their hearts. Of course, it was because they were dealing drugs, which was illegal. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Maybe they¡¯re just bluffing.¡± Sen Zhong did not stay rmed for too long. He was a professional, so he did not believe in people very easily. He would not believe anything unless he saw it with his own eyes. He quickly brushed away his panic and shouted at everyone, including Zhao Li and his men. Hearing what Sen Zhong said, Zhao Li and the rest of the gang quickly went quiet. They locked their eyes onto where Bai Chen and Xu Xin Tong were. Of course, they could not see Bai Chen and Xu Xin Tong because they were standing behind the bushes on a hill 3 meters above them. That was why they could not possibly be seen. ¡°Surrender, otherwise I¡¯ll shoot to kill!¡± Xu Xin Tong made an even more serious face. She shouted again without hesitation after realizing that the gang did not believe what she¡¯d said. ¡°Get the guns out. Surrounded by the cops? So what?!? We¡¯ll fight until one side dies!¡± Sen Zhong shouted this with determination. It was as if he was willing to give up his life, even though he was surrounded by the police. ¡°Y¡­Yeah!¡± Zhao Li spoke. He seemed to agree with Sen Zhong, though his voice indicated otherwise. His face was pale. It was obvious that Zhao Li was not as determined as Sen Zhong. He took out the gun from the holster at his waist. The minions of both gangs did the same. They all had their guns in their hands. ¡°What are we going to do? We have to wait a while until the backup arrives.¡± Xu Xin Tong asked softly for Bai Chen¡¯s advice after seeing that the group below had chosen to fight instead of surrender. Bai Chen¡¯s face was serious. He lowered his head and considered the issue. A momentter, he raised his head. His eyes glimmered. ¡°We have to strike first. I¡¯ll do it. You wait here!¡± Bai Chen told Xu Xin Tong. It was obvious that the only thing that he could think of was to deal with both Sen Zhong¡¯s and Zhao Li¡¯s gangs by himself. ¡°Are you crazy?!?¡± Hearing Bai Chen, Xu Xin Tong could not help but shout at him because it was a very stupid idea. It was impossible for him to take down all those people alone. And even worse, all of them carried guns. Bai Chen did not say anything more. He took Xu Xin Tong¡¯s gun from her hands before parting the bushes and jumping out. ¡°You!¡± Xu Xin Tong was surprised when her gun was taken by Bai Chen. However, that was not what rmed her the most. She was even more rmed that Bai Chen had just parted the bushes and jumped out there. It was like a sheep leaping into a pack of wolves, which was a very stupid action in her eyes. It was as if he¡¯d jumped to his death! Bai Chen did not care what Xu Xin Tong thought. He was already in mid-air, about 2 to 3 metres off the ground. ¡°S¡­Someone¡¯s jumping down!¡± one of Sen Zhong¡¯sckeys cried out when he saw Bai Chen. ¡°Shoot him!¡± Sen Zhong ordered immediately while the others were still unsure of what to do. ¡°Shoot him. Quick!¡± Zhao Li said as well. A total of 8 people from both gangs did not hesitate to shoot Bai Chen. Bang! Bang!...Bang! More than 8 gunshots sounded. The sounds filled the whole forest. Every bullet was aimed at Bai Chen, who¡¯d almostnded on the ground. If he had been someone else, he would certainly have been shot to death already. However, this was Bai Chen. Before the bullets hit him, he jumped up into the air. It was the stargazing walker technique. Once he did that, he immediately leaped towards Sen Zhong. Sen Zhong¡¯s facial expression changed. He did not expect Bai Chen to dodge the bullets and leap towards him like this. ¡°Die!¡± However, Sen Zhong was not distracted. He was quite focused and calm. He pointed his gun at Bai Chen and shot it without hesitation. Bang! A gunshot sounded. Smoke drifted out of the muzzle of Sen Zhong¡¯s gun. The bullet rushed towards Bai Chen at an incredible speed. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He dodged the bullet very easily and kicked Sen Zhong in his stomach. The kick was an impactful one for Sen Zhong. BAM! Sen Zhong¡¯s body flew away. His gun dropped to the ground. ¡°B¡­Big bro!¡± ¡°M¡­Mr. Sen!¡± The minions from both gangs cried out after seeing Sen Zhong¡¯s body fall a distance away. ¡°Ack!¡± Immediately after his body dropped to the ground, Sen Zhong vomited. His face showed a great deal of pain. He clutched at his stomach which had been kicked with both hands. Bai Chen¡¯s feet were finally on the ground. He started to run again while the rest of them were still motionless. He ran towards one man and hit his face with a gun. The man flew back and passed out immediately. End of Chapter 256 Chapter 257 Less Than Five Minutes Bai Chen had already dealt with Sen Zhong and one of theckeys. There were still 8 people he needed to take down. One of them was Zhao Li. His face was pale. He finally cried out with his trembling voice after seeing what had happened to Sen Zhong and his minion. ¡°W¡­What the hell are you doing? Shoot him! Quick!¡± Hearing Zhao Li¡¯s order, the rest of them were suddenly woken up from the awe. Their faces were serious. They locked their eyes on Bai Chen, who was standing still after knocking down a man. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Shoot him!¡± One of the people in the gang shouted this. After that, more than ten gunshots rang out! Bang! Bang!...Bang! Many bullets raced towards Bai Chen. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed a bit, but he was still calm. He quickly evaded them. The bullets hit a tree behind him due to him dodging them, filling it with holes. ¡®I have to handle them quick!¡¯ Bai Chen thought while rolling on the grass. He rolled on the grass after dodging the bullets. Bai Chen got up and leaped towards Zhao Li. It was obvious that he wanted to deal with the bosses first because they were able to issuemands. That was the reason why he chose to kill Zhao Li first! ¡°D¡­Don¡¯te near me!¡± Zhao Li was agitated. He had never been in this kind of situation before. p He¡¯d simply received the goods and sold them off. That was all he did in the ck market. Thus, it was only normal that he had never been in this kind of situation before. ¡°I¡­I told you not toe closer!¡± Zhao Li cried in fear. The hand that was holding a gun was shaking. He tried to point the gun at Bai Chen, who was rushing towards him. Bang! Bang!....Bang! Suddenly, Zhao Li shot without stopping until the gun was empty. However, not a single bullet hit Bai Chen. He¡¯d dodged to the side even before Zhao Li had shot the first bullet ¡°W¡­What the hell?!?¡± Zhao Li was shocked that the bullets did not hit Bai Chen. Not only him but everyone else was also shocked. While they were in shock, Bai Chen reached the space in front of Zhao Li. He raised his gun up and hit Zhao Li¡¯s face with a great deal of force. Thud! Blood gushed out of Zhao Li¡¯s face. Zhao Li was thrown back a little. ¡°AGHHH!¡± Zhao Li cried in pain. He fell onto the ground and writhed back and forth. Bai Chen paid no attention to him. He rushed towards another man and hit him with the gun. The man passed out immediately. It was obvious that Bai Chen had not shot anyone, even though he had Xu Xin Tong¡¯s gun. He could not do it because the mission said to make arrests, which meant not to kill anyone. That was why Bai Chen did not shoot or kill anyone. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± One of Sen Zhong¡¯s minions started to get angry at seeing Bai Chen deal with another man right after Zhao Li. He pointed his gun at Bai Chen and was ready to pull the trigger. Before he shot the bullet, he suddenly felt dizzy; it was like he could see stars in front of him. ¡°I never underestimated you.¡± Bai Chen was the one who had made it happen. He¡¯d just hit the man with his gun. The man nowy t on the ground, unconscious. Bai Chen had already taken care of five people. There were five left! Without hesitation, Bai Chen moved quickly to strike the rest of them. Only 2 to 3 minutester, everything ended easily. The rest of them could not do anything to Bai Chen. Everyone was now unconscious. After taking care of everyone, Bai Chen stood still. He was about to turn to talk to Xu Xin Tong when he heard an angry voice. ¡°You¡­How dare you hurt me!¡± It was Sen Zhong. Sen Zhong had gotten back on his feet, still holding his stomach with one hand. Sen Zhong stared at Bai Chen as if he was ready to eat Bai Chen alive. Bai Chen turned to look at Sen Zhong without saying anything. Then, he walked slowly towards Sen Zhong. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?!?¡± Sen Zhong¡¯s facial expression changed. He could not help but step backward. ¡°What am I doing?¡± Bai Chen spoke with a calm voice. ¡°This!¡± Bai Chen raised his hand and struck Sen Zhong¡¯s face with a great deal of force. BAM! Sen Zhong flew to the side and hit a tree. His body dropped to the ground. He felt pain. His consciousness was fading, but he tried his best to stay awake. He did not want to pass out and be arrested. He thought that even though Bai Chen was not wearing a police uniform, Bai Chen was definitely a police officer. He remembered what Xu Xin Tong had said very well. That was why Sen Zhong did not want to give in, but he eventually passed out anyhow. Bai Chen did not pay any more attention to Sen Zhong. He turned to the ce where he heard the sound of a person crawling on the grass. It was none other than Zhao Li. Bai Chen shook his head a little. He did not expect Zhao Li to be so stubborn. He ran towards Zhao Li and did not hesitate to kick his bloody face once more. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Zhao Li tried to speak, but the next thing he knew was darkness because of Bai Chen¡¯s kick. ¡°......¡± Xu Xin Tong saw everything. She was in absolute awe. Her cool face showed surprise. Her beautiful eyes widened when she looked at Bai Chen. She did not want to believe what she had seen. It was only normal because what Bai Chen had just done was beyond what would be seen asmon sense! He had taken care of 10 criminals by himself in less than 5 minutes! End of Chapter 257 Chapter 258 Lu Yi Gives Orders Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 29: Arrest a big drug dealing gang (Sess) Reward: You have received 100 points and 100 magical bonuses --- The mission-aplishment window popped up in front of Bai Chen several minutes after he had rendered Sen Zhong, Zhao Li, and theirckeys unconscious. He looked at the window with sparkling eyes. His face showed joy and delight. He had just received 100 points and 100 magical bonuses. It was impossible not to be happy! At the moment, he had a total of 260 magical bonuses. He only needed 240 more to be eligible to get medium-grade items. His level is now at 8. At level 8 with 70 points, he still needed 30 more points to reach level 9. Bai Chen felt like his life had been going smoothlytely. The proof was how he hadpleted the missions one after the other without fail. ¡°Mr Bai San¡­¡± While Bai Chen was looking happily at the system window, a voice spoke. It was none other than Xu Xin Tong. She was in front of him. Bai Chen quickly closed the window and turned to look at her before asking, ¡°Is the backup here?¡± ¡°Er¡­ Not yet,¡± Xu Xin Tong answered softly. Her eyes still showed awe because she did not expect that Bai Chen would be able to deal with all of the drug dealers by himself. ¡°I guess we wait.¡± Bai Chen did not say anything after that. He leaned against a tree happily. Seeing Bai Chen walking over and leaning against a tree, Xu Xin Tong did not say anything more. She rushed to collect all the guns from Sen Zhong¡¯s people, just in case some of them regained consciousness and started to resist arrest. After getting all the guns, she walked towards Bai Chen. ¡°Please give me back my gun...¡± She spoke with her usual cold voice. Bai Chen quickly gave her gun back. He had been so happy, he had forgotten to return it earlier. After returning the gun, they waited for the police reinforcements quietly. .................................. In a room with a simple appearance, Lu Yi, one of the five people with authority in the Jing Cha Secret Organisation, stood at the side of a window with a gloomy face. He was looking at a piece of paper in his hand. It was an update from his spies. It was actually the cause of his gloomy face now. ¡°Who dared to kill Fen Wieng?¡± Lu Yi gritted his teeth. His voice was clearly furious. The news was obviously that of the death of Fen Wieng, the man who was the head of the second unit of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation that he¡¯d sent to guard his sister, Lu Zhi Yun. ¡°Damn it!¡± Lu Yi cursed. He crumpled the paper in his hand and threw it away. It was so obvious how angry he was because he was usually very calm. Lu Yi took out his phone and made a call. He waited a moment before someone picked it up. ¡°Sir Lu Yi, what can I do for you, sir?¡± ¡°Jong Zhue, I want you to go to Xing Zhou city and find out who killed Fen Wieng!¡± Lu Yi did not hesitate to give the order after the person at the other end of the line picked the phone call up. It was none other than Jong Zhue, the head of the first unit of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. Jong Zhue¡¯s power was extraordinary. His strength was at the formation level. He was not a normal person because he was only a step away from the earth¡¯s solid level! With his strength, it was only normal that Jong Zhue would be appointed as the head of the first unit. He was only second to the five authorities. ¡°Roger that, Sir Lu Yi. There¡¯s no need to worry. I¡¯ll depart immediately,¡± Jong Zhue answered without hesitation. For him, orders from above were of utmost importance. ¡°Very good. If you find that person, kill them! And I want you to guard my younger sister too.¡± Lu Yi gave more orders. Naturally, these were issues he was concerned about. He was afraid that the killer woulde for his sister next. Perhaps Fen Wieng was dead because he had been trying to protect Lu Zhi Yun with his life. Of course, what Lu Yi thought was not true. Fen Wieng was dead solely because of his own actions. If he had not picked a fight with Bai Chen first, he would not have died. However, he would have died anyway because Bai Chen had toplete his mission. He would have died either way! ¡°Roger that, sir. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± Jong Zhue did not hesitate to answer. ¡°Very good. I¡¯ll leave these two matters to you.¡± After that, Lu Yi ended the call. He put his phone down and looked up at the sky. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll have to call a meeting,¡± Lu Yi murmured to himself. ¡°But I did not expect anyone to dare kill people of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation!¡± His rage rose up again when he thought about it. ¡°Or is the killer the same person as the one who killed Zhao Suan and Zhuang Mo?!?¡± Lu Yi¡¯s facial expression changed when he thought of this. ¡°But it¡¯d be impossible because the killer has already left Zing Zhou city, otherwise Sir Yan Guan and Sir Ding Sheng would have found him.¡± Lu Yi shook his head after thinking it through. ¡°My¡­ As expected of Zhi Yun. She never thinks to listen to me. Everything would be settled if she just agreed to marry Wang Chengye.¡± Lu Yi could not help but sigh when he thought about his stubborn sister. He loved her very much, even though she was his half-sister, sharing a father with him. He spoiled her in everything. Marriage was the only thing that he could not let her decide because the Lu family had already decided for her. Even though the Wang family was not a cultivator family, they were one of the five big families of Beijing. They had a great influence on regr society. Furthermore, there was a sky soaring cultivator at the Wang family¡¯s mansion, too. It was the old man Foo Yen, the one whom Bai Chen had met on the day he¡¯d killed Wang Cheng Yong! End of Chapter 258 Chapter 259 Finding Herbs In the evening, the sky started to get dark. It was about 7 p.m. when Bai Chen got back home and dined with his parents. Of course, he was back to his 18-year-old form. Then, he went up to his room and take a shower. After that, Bai Chen sat on his bed and thought about what happened during the day with the drug dealers. He and Xu Xin Tong had waited for the backup for 20 minutes. Once they arrived at the scene, he¡¯d excused himself immediately. However, he had not been able to leave because he had to speak with the officers at the station about what had happened. That was why Bai Chen had arrived homete at night. He¡¯d spent some time speaking to them. Other than giving his statement, he had also received thanks from Xu Xin Tong. He had merely politely epted it and excused himself. Then, he¡¯d used his thousand-face skill to change back to his 18-year-old self, as he was right now. ¡°Only 240 more magical bonuses and I¡¯ll be able to do an exchange for a medium-grade item!¡± Bai Chen talked to himself excitedly. He could not help but expect the best result from the medium-grade skills or items. Bai Chen knew that he had to quicklyplete more missions to gain as many bonuses as he wanted. ¡°Let¡¯s see what the next mission is,¡± he said and opened the mission window up. --- [Mission 30: Search for herbs] Description: You have to search for a herb called the ¡®four-petaled dewdrop flower¡¯. Reward for sess: Win 60 points + 60 magical bonuses Penalty for failure: -30 points --- ¡°Search for a herb?¡± Bai Chen repeated immediately after reading the details of mission 30. He frowned. The thing that made him frown was not the name of the mission. It was something else. It was because there was no green guiding arrow this time! No! There were no green arrows to guide him at all! This was the first time without a green arrow. Thus, it was only normal for Bai Chen to frown. ¡°Why is it like this?¡± His eyebrows furrowed even tighter as he thought about it. His mission would be a lot harder without it. Bai Chen gave serious thought to this for a while. Then, he finally realised something. It was about mission 30: ¡®Search for herbs¡¯. He thought that maybe there would not be any arrow if the mission was about searching for something. He was not so sure about what he had thought of because it had never happened before. However, he could not think of any other reason for it. ¡°Forget about it. I¡¯ll wait until there are more missions like this and see if there will be an arrow that will lead the way.¡± Bai Chen shook his head before thinking about where he should start searching for this ¡®four-petaled dewdrop flower¡¯. No matter how much he thought, he could not find any way because he¡¯d never heard of this herb before. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s some information in Baidu.¡± Bai Chen thought about using Baidu, the search engine. Thus, he did not hesitate to take out his phone and search on Baidu. However, he could not find anything about the four-petaled dewdrop there. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Bai Chen did not want to believe it because Baidu was a massive, wide-reaching search engine. Thus, it was impossible that there was no information about the herb at all. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s such an ancient herb there¡¯s no information about it.¡± Bai Chenined a little bit about it, but he did not think that it would be impossible to find. The reason why he thought so was that there were 60 points for the mission. Therefore, he did not think that it would be any more difficult than the previous mission. The previous one must have been harder because there were as many as 100 points for it. Bai Chen was confident that he would surely find it even without any guiding arrow or information about it. ¡°I should go ask at herbal shops,¡± Bai Chen said. ¡°I¡¯ll drop by the shops in town tomorrow.¡± Bai Chen did not n to do the mission today. He was going to start tomorrow. This was because it was already nighttime. It was inconvenient to go out and do it. That was why Bai Chen quickly turned off the light and went to bed. ................................................ The next morning, Bai Chen had to go to school because it was Monday. He left home early after helping his parents with shop preparations. He went through his usual routine in school until school ended at around 4 p.m. Bai Chen quickly got out of school immediately. He did not want to waste any more time. Of course, he had a task to find a herb called the ¡®four-petaled dewdrop flower¡¯. If he could not do it, he would fail the mission for sure. There was no time limit for it, but he did not want to becent and fail the mission. Failures affected him a lot as they would dy his revenge. Bai Chen waited for a taxi. He would take one downtown to find a herbal shop. He wanted to see if the shop would have this four-petaled dewdrop flower. ¡°Bai Chen.¡± While he was waiting, he heard a voice calling his name. It was none other than Li Lin. Her dress suited her figure and her cute, doll-like face. ¡°Li Lin, why are you still here?¡± Bai Chen turned to look at her and asked. ¡°I thought you had something to do.¡± Before this, Bai Chen and Li Lin had parted ways because Li Lin had told him that she had some business to take care of. ¡°I don¡¯t have any more business. My father said that he wanted to talk about something important, but he has this urgent business that he has to rush off to, so I don¡¯t have to hurry home anymore.¡± Li Lin gave her an answer. She stopped at Bai Chen¡¯s side. End of Chapter 259 Chapter 260 Herbal Shop ¡°I don¡¯t have any more business. My father said that he wanted to talk about something important, but he has this urgent business that he has to rush off to, so I don¡¯t have to hurry home anymore.¡± Bai Chen nodded in understanding. ¡°Where are you going then?¡± he asked with a smile. To be honest, their rtionship was so great, one could call them a couple. He just had not officially asked her to be his girlfriend yet. The reason was obvious. Bai Chen had not achieved what he wanted to do here yet He had not killed Wang Chengye and wiped out the Wang family, one of the five big families in Beijing. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. Where are you going, though?¡± Li Lin smiled cutely and asked back. Bai Chen could not help but go silent. He wondered if he should tell Li Lin about it. Less than a minuteter, he finally answered. ¡°I want to visit an herbal shop.¡± Bai Chen decided that telling Li Lin the truth would not hurt. She would not be able to find out that he had to do the mission that the Life Changing System assigned to him. She would just think that he simply wanted to buy some herbs. ¡°Herbal shop?¡± Li Lin raised her beautiful brows. ¡°You¡¯re buying some?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen nodded without hesitation. ¡°What herbs? Are you sick?¡± Li Lin blinked and asked this with curiosity. She never expected that Bai Chen would want to go to a herbal shop to buy herbs for himself. ¡°No. They¡¯re for my mother.¡± Of course, that was a lie. Bai Chen felt a little guilty for lying, but he could not help it. He had to do it. ¡°For your mother?!?¡± Li Lin¡¯s facial expression changed a little. ¡°Then, let me go with you. I know a good ce.¡± Bai Chen did not expect Li Lin to say that. He thought that if he let Li Line with him, it would be a big help because he did not know any herbal shops in town. He just wanted a taxi driver to drop him off. ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Chen finally nodded in agreement. Li Lin smiled cutely and did not say anything more. She felt very happy. Helping Bai Chen find good herbs for his mother naturally made her happy. After a while, a taxi finally came. Bai Chen and Li Lin immediately got into the taxi. Their destination was a herbal shop. It was the shop that Li Lin was acquainted with. .................................... Half an hourter, Bai Chen and Li Lin got out of the taxi downtown not so far from the business district. ,m ¡°Follow me,¡± Li Lin enthusiastically said to Bai Chen. She led him the way with her smooth, white legs. Bai Chen followed her quietly. He did not say anything. ¡°This is it.¡± Less than 5 minutester, both of them were at a herbal shop. It was rather mysterious, being located in a small alley with no one around. ¡°Here?¡± Bai Chen looked ahead. He could clearly see the signage that said: ¡®Universal Herbal Shop¡¯. For Bai Chen, the shop name sounded like a con. ¡°That¡¯s right, here,¡± Li Lin did not hesitate to say. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± She led the way to the door without waiting for Bai Chen to say anything else. The front door was an old wooden door. She turned the doorknob to open it. Once the door was opened, Li Lin did not hesitate to step inside. Bai Chen could not help but follow her. With only a step inside, Bai Chen could smell a variety of herbs. He looked around. The shop was not so big and it was very simple-looking. There were ss cabs that were full of herbs, mostly dried ones. He could see some fresh ones, too. It was surprising that there was no one here at all, not even a customer or the shop owner. ¡°Grandfather Lu, are you here?¡± Li Lin walked in front of a ss cab and shouted. Bai Chen also stopped beside one of the cabs and thought that maybe Li Lin was calling the owner of the shop. He could not help but be surprised that Li Lin seemed to be close to the owner of this shop. Otherwise, she would not be calling him a ¡®grandfather¡¯. ¡°Here.¡± The voice of an old man sounded. A door set in a wooden wall was opened. An old man with white hair walked out. ¡°It¡¯s you, Li Lin. Are you buying herbs today?¡± The old man smiled a little at Li Lin. ¡°Not me, him.¡± Li Lin pointed at Bai Chen. The old man called grandfather Lu turned to look at Bai Chen and nodded. ¡°Be my guest. If you want anything in particr, just say so. I¡¯ll find it for you.¡± Bai Chen also nodded and spoke without hesitation, ¡°Do you have what¡¯s called a four-petaled dewdrop flower?¡± Hearing what Bai Chen said, the old man halted. He could not help but narrow his eyes. He did not expect to hear this name again after a long time. ¡°You know of it, right, grandfather Lu? You¡¯re an expert.¡± Li Lin said this because she noticed the silence. She was afraid that the old man would not know the herb that Bai Chen was looking for. Bai Chen waited quietly, but his heart was pounding hard. He was also nervous because not even Baidu knew about this particr herb called the ¡®four-petaled dewdrop flower¡¯. If he could not find it, he would fail the mission, even though this was the first herbal shop that he hade to. However, if this one did not know about it, the others would be the same, too. That was why Bai Chen was nervous. The old man Lu, or Lu Heng, wentpletely silent. He did not say anything in response to Li Lin. However, not so long after that, he finally talked with a serious voice. He looked at Bai Chen solemnly. ¡°What will you use the four-petaled dewdrop flower for?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled. He could not help but tighten his fists. His face showed excitement. It was obvious that the old man Lu Heng knew of this four-petaled dewdrop flower. How would Bai Chen not be excited then? End of Chapter 260 Chapter 261 The Four-Petaled Dewdrop Flower ¡°You know the four-petaled dewdrop flower?¡± After a while, Bai Chen suppressed his excitement and asked this. Li Lin, who was at his side, breathed a sigh of relief that grandfather Lu knew the herb that Bai Chen wanted to buy for his mother. The old man Lu Heng slowly nodded. ¡°Of course I do. It¡¯s an extremely poisonous herb.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed a little after hearing that. ¡°A poisonous herb?¡± Not only Bai Chen¡¯s change but Li Lin¡¯s did as well. She quickly turned to Bai Chen because she did not believe that Bai Chen¡¯s mother would want her son to buy her a highly poisonous herb. ¡°Yes. The four-petaled dewdrop flower is poisonous, even though the name may have a nice ring to it like it is not a highly poisonous herb,¡± the old man Lu Heng exined with a serious voice. He stopped for a bit before continuing. His words were a question. ¡°Will you tell me know what you¡¯re using it for?¡± ¡°......¡± No words came out from Bai Chen¡¯s mouth because he did not expect that the four-petaled dewdrop flower, what the Life Changing System wanted him to search for, to be extremely poisonous. It waspletely beyond him! However, even if it was highly poisonous, he still needed it. Otherwise, the only way left was to fail the mission. Bai Chen started to think with a serious face. He was thinking about how to answer the old man Lu Heng. About a minute passed. Bai Chen finally thought of something. ¡°I want to use it.¡± His answer made the old man Lu Heng¡¯s eyebrows furrow tightly. ¡°Use it? How will you use it? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s be a forbidden herb? The government has put out aw to erase everything about it. They even changed the name from the ¡®four-petaled dewdrop flower¡¯ to the ¡®four-petaled deadly poison flower¡¯!¡± Bai Chen listened to the old man and was surprised. How could he have known that the four-petaled dewdrop flower had now be a forbidden herb? Moreover, the government issued aw against it and erased everything about it. They had even changed its name. Bai Chen finally understood why he had not found anything about it on Baidu. It was because the government had erased it all. ¡°Bai Chen.¡± Li Lin started to get worried from the moment the old man said that the herb was extremely poisonous. She became even more agitated when Bai Chen said that he had to use it. Her nervousness reached its peak when grandfather Lu talked about how the government had removed every bit of information about it from everywhere. ¡°What do you say? How will you use it?¡± the old man Lu Heng asked again after seeing Bai Chen go quiet. Bai Chen did not how what to say. He could not think of anything to say. Use? What would he use it for? He was only searching for it because that was what mission 30 had told him to do. After finding out that it was extremely poisonous, he did not want to use it even a little bit. No, he had not wanted to use it in the first ce. ¡°Forget about it. If it¡¯s as like what you said, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Finally, Bai Chen sighed and decided to fail the mission because he did not know what to say. He did not have a good enough answer for the old man Lu Heng and he did not know where else to look for the herb. ? If the government had issuedws about it, other herbal shops would be the same as this one. They would not want to sell it. No, maybe they would not have it at all in the first ce because it was a forbidden herb anyway. The old man Lu Heng did not say anything more. He only nodded. He did not want Bai Chen to be involved with the four-petaled dewdrop flower. ¡°Li Lin, let¡¯s go,¡± Bai Chen said to Li Lin. He thanked the old man Lu Heng and walked out of the shop. Li Lin was stunned for a second. She finally said good-bye to grandfather Lu and thanked him before rushing out behind Bai Chen. The old man Lu Heng nodded at Li Lin before he turned away. He looked at her¡­. No, he looked at Bai Chen and narrowed his eyes with ill intent. ¡°It¡¯d be good if that young man stopped looking for the four-petaled dewdrop flower. He shouldn¡¯t know that it¡¯s now called the ¡®floating flower¡¯ and can be extracted into a kind of narcotic.¡± The old man Lu Heng said this with a cold voice. ¡°Otherwise, he would surely die. I don¡¯t want anyone to mess with my business!¡± The old man¡¯s face was cold. It was obvious that what he¡¯d said to Bai Chen was all lies. However, they were notplete lies. That the government had changed the herb¡¯s name was true, but its name had been changed to the ¡®floating flower¡¯ instead of the ¡®four-petaled deadly poison flower¡¯ like he had said. When he said that the government had erased everything about it and that it was a forbidden herb, those pieces of information were also true. There were only a few people in China who still nted the herb. That meant there were still some people who did it. Like this old man Lu Heng here, he was one of them. He had earned a great deal of money from throughout the years. It was the reason why he acted like this. He thought that maybe Bai Chen was searching for it because he knew something about him and his business. However, when he had tested Bai Chen with the story that he¡¯d made up about the name that had been changed to the four-petaled deadly poison flower, it had not seemed like Bai Chen knew anything about him, a man who was actually a major supplier in the four-petaled dewdrop flower market. If Bai Chen knew, he would have noticed that the name was wrong. He¡¯d initially thought that he would send someone to kill Bai Chen, but he dropped the idea because Bai Chen did not seem to know anything. However, if Bai Chen still wanted to find the herb, the old man would not hesitate to kill him! The reason was simple. He was the only one in China who nted the herb at the moment. Knowing that someone was after it made him anxious. Whoever looked for it had to die! Everything was for the safety of the old man Lu Heng! End of Chapter 261 Chapter 262 Found It Bai Chen walked out of the old man Lu Heng¡¯s herb shop with some disappointment. However, it was only a little. Even if he failed mission 30, he would lose only 30 points. Compared to the earlier mission that was worth 100 points, it was nothing. Of course, if one asked whether Bai Chen felt disappointed, he would surely say yes. This was because he had just lost 60 points and 60 magical bonuses. ¡°Bai Chen...¡± Li Lin followed him out of the shop and called him softly. Bai Chen turned to look at her. He quickly smiled at her when he saw her worried face. ,m ¡°I think I remembered the name of the herb wrong.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Lin¡¯s worried face changed. She asked this with a happier voice. She felt bad because she had not been able to help Bai Chen find the herb that he was looking for. Hearing Bai Chen says that he had misremembered the name of the herb, she felt happier and thought about taking him to the next herbal shop. However, before she said anything, Bai Chen interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Should we find something to eat? I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Li Lin went quiet for a second. Then, her eyes sparkled with joy. She quickly nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It was obvious that she was especially happy and cheerful when she was with Bai Chen. However, it was impossible for her to feel otherwise because Bai Chen was the man she liked. As for the herb for his mother, she thought that he woulde again tomorrow instead. Li Lin thought that she woulde with him again like today. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Bai Chen told Li Lin. Li Lin nodded, smiling brightly without hesitation. Her smile made Bai Chen¡¯s disappointment fade instantly. After that, they went to eat at a restaurant close to that area. ..................................... At around 7 p.m., Bai Chen had already parted with Li Lin. He was in a taxi going home. Bai Chen smiled happily in the taxi. Of course, it was because of the time he had gotten to spend with Li Lin over the past 2 to 3 hours. He thought that it was not so bad that he had failed the mission. ¡°Li Lin should be inside her house already,¡± Bai Chen said softly to himself. It was obvious that he had dropped her off at her house minutes ago. ¡®Mission 30 is not a failure yet, but it likely will be soon,¡¯ Bai Chen thought and shook his head. He could not help but open up the mission window. --- [Mission 30: Search for herbs] Description: You have to search for a herb called the ¡®four-petaled dewdrop flower¡¯. Reward for sess: Win 60 points + 60 magical bonuses Penalty for failure: -30 points --- However, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened with surprise after looking at the information. He blinked and rubbed his eyes to make sure that it was not an illusion. The information of mission 30 was still the same. However, there was something additional. It was none other than the green guiding arrow! ¡®Why is it like this?¡¯ Bai Chen quickly suppressed his surprise. His thoughts were utter confusion. He did not understand why it had be like this. Why had the green arrow not appeared before, but appeared now? ¡®Or is it¡­?¡¯ Bai Chen realised something. Maybe it depended on a period of time or the information about the four-petaled dewdrop flower that he had gotten from the old man Lu Heng. Whichever it was, Bai Chen believed that it was highly possible. Suddenly, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes shone with determination. He looked at where the green arrow was leading him and told the taxi driver to change direction and follow it immediately. A little more than 20 minutester, the taxi arrived at the destination. Bai Chen paid the fare and the taxi driver drove away. At the moment, Bai Chen stood in front of a mansion. It was not very big as there were only 2 floors. No lights wereing from the inside, so maybe the owner was away. However, this was how Bai Chen liked it. It would be easier for him to get the four-petaled dewdrop flower. It was obvious that the four-petaled dewdrop flower was inside the mansion. The green guiding arrow gave him this confidence. Bai Chen looked around him until he was sure that no one was in the area. He jumped up and used his stargazing walker technique to go over the fence. However, he did not drop down. Instead, he continued using the stargazing walker technique until he reached the back of the mansion. ¡°Is it underneath?¡± Bai Chen stopped mid-air. He stared at the pond that had been covered tightly. It was a rather old square pond. Bai Chen¡¯s brows knitted tightly. He could not think of the reason why the green arrow would lead him there. ¡°In the pond?¡± Bai Chen said. The words that came out were ¡®In the pond¡¯. He thought that maybe the four-petaled dewdrop flower was in the pond. That was why he did not hesitate to drop himself down in front of the pond. He quickly took therge wooden nk that covered it off. It was rather heavy, but it was nothing to him. After taking off the nk, Bai Chen was surprised by what he saw. There was adder! ¡°Thisdder¡­¡± Bai Chen talked softly to himself. He was curious, but he kept that curiosity to himself and went down thedder. Not long after that, he came down to the floor underneath. To be more urate, it was an underground floor. The floor was dimly lit with weak lights here and there. Bai Chen swept his eyes around. He went still almost immediately. There was a big plot of nts in front of him! The nts were dark purple. Each of them had four petals. Rather than calling it a nt, it would be better if it was called a flower! ¡°The four-petaled dewdrop flower...¡± Bai Chen¡¯s lips moved slightly; a word was said. No one had to tell him about this. He knew what these flowers were because the green arrow was pointing at them. Also, they had four petals. How would he not know that they were ¡®four-petaled dewdrop flowers¡¯! He had finally found them! End of Chapter 262 Chapter 263 Trouble Occurs Bai Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled when he saw therge amount of four-petaled dewdrop flowers that had been nted. He could not help but think that he could nowplete mission 30. ¡°Just quickly grab one and I¡¯m out of here,¡± Bai Chen said to himself. It was obvious that he only needed one flower. Also, he did not n to tell the police about this underground plot of poisonous flowers because it did not concern him at all. Actually, he should even thank the owner of this plot. If not for the person who had nted the flower, Bai Chen would not have been able toplete the mission Even if the nting of this particr herb was against thew. Bai Chen started to walk towards the four-petaled dewdrop flower plot. He was not in a rush, even though he thought that he should be. However, he was not too far from the plot. Actually, it was pretty close to him. In less than a minute, Bai Chen was in front of the four-petaled dewdrop flower plot. Without wasting any more time, he bent down and reached out his hand for the closest flower. However, before he picked it up, he heard a noise. Someone wasing down thedder! Bai Chen¡¯s face twitched a little. He thought that it would be bad if that person found out that he was here to steal a flower. He had to leave the flower alone for the time being. In that instant, he rushed to hide behind one of two water tanks. They seemed to be used for watering the four-petaled dewdrop flowers. ¡°Kang, you cker. Why did you forget to close up the pond?¡± While Bai Chen was hiding behind the water tank, he heard the voice of an old man. He was slightly familiar with it. ¡®This voice¡­ Seems like I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before,¡¯ Bai Chen thought. He finally realised it a momentter. He could not help but widen his eyes because the voice that he¡¯d just heard was none other than that of the old man Lu Heng, whom Li Lin had called grandfather Lu! ¡®How can it be him?!?¡¯ Bai Chen did not expect that it would be the old man Lu Heng. While he was thinking this, he heard another voice. It was the voice of a middle-aged man. He was the one whom the old man Lu Heng called ¡®Kang¡¯ just now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss. I just forgot.¡± Even though he said that he could not help but think that he had surely closed the pond up. Who would dare open it back up? Of course, he¡¯d said that because he was afraid of punishment by the old man Lu Heng. ¡°All right then. They¡¯ll likely be ready to harvest in the next couple of days.¡± The old man Lu Heng did not care much about it. The only thing that he was concerned about was the harvest that would take ce several days from now. ¡°And when are we distilling them into drugs?¡± Kang asked. The old man Lu Heng swept his eyes around the plot proudly before replying, ¡°Also in several days. After we¡¯re done with the harvest.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± Kang nodded and did not ask anything more. ¡°But we have to be careful. If the police know, things will beplicated.¡± The old man Lu Heng suddenly spoke. He could not help but think about Bai Chen. He was not sure whether Bai Chen was a spy or not. ¡°Yes, boss,¡± Kang responded. Then, he asked, ¡°You want to take a look at them first or are you going back?¡± ¡°Taking a little look won¡¯t hurt.¡± The old man walked around the plot happily with Kang behind him. They did not even know that what they had been talking about had already been heard. The one who heard about the matter was Bai Chen. ¡°Distilling them into drugs?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression drastically changed. He tightened his fists without realising it. He did not expect that the four-petaled dewdrop flower could be distilled into drugs! ¡®Did the old man Lu lie to us?¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but think of this truth. If the four-petaled dewdrop flower was really poisonous, it should not be able to be distilled into drugs, as it would be bad for the addicts. ¡®He surely lied about it to us.¡¯ Even though he was not sure about it, Bai Chen believed in his own conclusion. His face turned cold. His eyes, too. He sneaked a peek at the old man Lu Heng and Kang through the water tank. The reason why he acted like this was that the old man Lu Heng seemed to be close to Li Lin. She probably did not know about his secret. Bai Chen was afraid that if he let this old man continue living, Li Lin would be in danger too. That was why his face and eyes had turned cold. Bai Chen started to feel the urge to kill the old man Lu Heng! Bei Chen did not hesitate to reveal himself after this thought. He walked out from behind the tank. ¡°Old man! You dared to trick me!¡± he shouted. Hearing Bai Chen shout, the old man Lu Heng and Kang¡¯s facial expressions changed drastically. Their eyes tensed. They turned to look at Bai Chen. The old man Lu Heng suddenly trembled when he saw Bai Chen. ¡°You¡¯re the boy from this afternoon!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Kang asked because he did not know Bai Chen. He knew now who had opened up the pond. It was Bai Chen, the man in front of him. Bai Chen did not say anything. He looked at the old man Lu Heng coldly before running towards him. He intended to kill the old man here before Li Lin was put in danger. ¡°Damn it! This rude kid! When adults ask something, you should answer!¡± Kang suddenly got angry. The old man Lu Heng did not expect this to happen. He quickly drew a gun that he had hidden in the back of his pants when he saw Bai Chen running towards him. ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you do, I¡¯ll shoot you in the gut!¡± The old man Lu Heng spoke through his teeth. Bai Chen abruptly stopped running. However, his eyes did not show any sign of fear. He believed that he could evade the old man¡¯s bullets even before he shot them with his low-grade martial arts technique. ¡°Heh! Scared of guns, kiddo?!?¡± Kang mocked Bai Chen before taking his gun out and pointing it at Bai Chen. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to kill you, but you asked for it!¡± the old man Lu Heng said and shook his head. His eyes glittered with malice. He was ready to kill Bai Chen! End of Chapter 263 Chapter 264 Neck-Breaking Kicks At the moment, there were two guns pointed at Bai Chen. Of course, the owners of the two guns were the old man Lu Heng and Kang. Even though he was in a dangerous situation, Bai Chen was still as cool as ever. He did not show any signs of fear. ¡°Die!¡± Suddenly, the old man Lu Heng pulled the trigger. Bang! A gunshot sounded. The bullet raced quickly out of the barrel. It was aimed at Bai Chen. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes tensed up a little before dodging to the side. Due to that, the old man Lu Heng¡¯s bullet missed its target. Even though Bai Chen could dodge the old man¡¯s bullet, he still had to face Kang¡¯s bullet. He pulled his trigger with a cold smile as if he had predicted Bai Chen¡¯s movement beforehand. Bai Chen¡¯s face tensed up a little. He did not hesitate to use his stargazing walker technique to jump into the air. Due to that, the bullet was not able to touch him. ¡°What?!?¡± The old man Lu Heng and Kang were in awe at seeing that Bai Chen could dodge their bullets. Moreover, Bai Chen was standing in mid-air. He was floating! It was beyond difficult for the old man Lu Heng and Kang to not be surprised. ¡°What the hell are you?!?¡± The old man Lu Heng¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw Bai Chen standing in mid-air after dodging Kang¡¯s bullet. ¡°What madness is this! Boss, let¡¯s kill him!¡± Kang was in aplete panic. His voice woke the old man Lu Heng up from his current condition. ¡°Agree, kill him!¡± the old man Lu Heng decided. He did not care anymore about how Bai Chen walked in mid-air or what sort of creature he was. Bang! Bang! Bang!....Bang! Suddenly, bullets were fired off like a storm. Both the old man and Kang shot Bai Chen with everything they had until they ran out of bullets. At that moment, the smoke from the gun barrels permeated the area in front of them. They could see what was in front of them clearly. They could not see if Bai Chen was already dead or not. ¡°Is he dead?¡± The old man Lu Heng tightened his grip on his gun. He stared ahead to see if Bai Chen was dead. ¡°I think he¡¯s dead. With all those bullets, even if he was a god, he would have died riddled with holes by now!¡± Even though Kang was not so sure about this, he still said it with confidence. As soon as he finished his sentence, he felt an intense pain in his neck. It was thest pain that he would sense in his life. Crack! There was a sound of something breaking. It was none other than Kang¡¯s neck bones. Kang¡¯s eyes widened. They were full of pain. He could not believe that he had to die like this! Of course, the cause of his broken neck was Bai Chen. When the old man Lu Heng and Kang had shot him with thousands of bullets, Bai Chen had used his stargazing walker technique to quickly escape a certain distance to the side. Then, he¡¯d sneaked behind Kang¡¯s back when Kang was talking after shooting his gun until he was out of bullets. After he¡¯d finished talking, Bai Chen kicked him in the neck. That was what happened. Kang¡¯s body flew to the side. He did not breathe anymore. It was obvious that he was dead from his broken neck! This sort of death was a rather pathetic death! After killing Kang, Bai Chen did not hesitate to go after the old man Lu Heng next. He leapt towards the old man immediately. The old man Lu Heng did not have time to even prepare himself. He also died with a broken neck that resulted from Bai Chen¡¯s kick. His body flew away, dropped onto the ground, and twitched a few times. He finally went still with his eyes wide open! Bai Chen was finally standing on the ground again after killing both Kang and the old man Lu Heng. Now, he could take the four-petaled dewdrop flower. He had even killed the old man Lu Heng who could be a danger to Li Lin in the future. That was good for him. He looked at both of the corpses for a little while before quickly picking one flower. Once he got the flower in his hand, the mission-aplishment window popped up. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 30: Search for herbs (Sess) Reward: You have received 60 points and 60 magical bonuses --- After the window popped up, the flower in his hand was covered with a bright golden light and was swallowed up by it. The four-petaled dewdrop flower in his hand was now gone. Bai Chen did not think much about it because it was expected that the system would take it anyway. ¡°I¡¯ll just go¡­¡± Bai Chen said to himself. He was about to say that he was going home. However, before he got to finish saying that, he stopped midway because he realised that he should contact the police about this first. Of course, he would tell the police about how there was arge plot of four-petaled dewdrop flowers that could be used to make drugs, which was an illegal activity. Then, Bai Chen rushed out of that ce. He thought that he would find a phone booth to make a call to the police. He would tell them to take care of the plot and the corpses. Of course, Bai Chen did not forget to erase everything that could be traced back to him. That way, the police would not be able to find out that he was the one who¡¯d killed the old man and Kang. About 10 minutester, Bai Chen had already contacted the police with the phone in a nearby booth. Of course, he altered his voice so that it sounded like someone else¡¯s voice. After contacting the police, Bai Chen rushed back home. He was actually quite exhausted. Later that night, the police arrived at the mansion that Bai Chen had just left. They found the pond that led to the plot of four-petaled dewdrop flowers very easily because of Bai Chen. At first, the police were in awe at the sight of the flower plot. Then, their facial expressions changed when they saw the fresh corpses. ¡°This is...¡± Once they examined the bodies, the police were all shocked to find that the cause of the deaths of both men was very unusual. Their necks had been broken! The police thought that both of them must have been hit with something hard until their necks had been broken! They did not know the truth¡ªthat the old man Lu Heng and Kan had been kicked! End of Chapter 264 Chapter 265 A Dangerous Mission The next morning in Xing Zhou City, an average-looking middle-aged man arrived. His clothes, his appearance, and his shape were all average-looking. His eyes were out of the ordinary, though. They looked like they had experienced a lot of hardships. ¡°Xing Zhou city¡­ I have not been back here for a long time,¡± he reminisced. ¡°But it¡¯s not the time to reminisce. I have toplete the tasks Sir Lu Yi assigned to me.¡± The middle-aged man shook his head a little to get rid of thoughts of the past. From what he said, it was not hard to guess his identity. He was none other than Jong Zhue, the head of the first unit of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation! He hade to Xing Zhou city because of the order from Lu Yi, one of the five people with the highest authority in the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. ¡°My aim is to investigate and find information on Fen Wieng¡¯s killer and secretly guard young mistress Lu Zhi Yun.¡± Jong Zhue talked to himself a little and looked ahead. He was at the entrance of Xing Zhou city. It was obvious that he had not been here long, otherwise, he would not have been standing here at the entrance. ¡°Before that, I need a ce to stay.¡± After that, Jong Zhue waited for a taxi to take him to a hotel. .......................................... Bai Chen spent his time in school like usual. He went to Xing Xiang park after school to think about something. What he thought about was something extremely dangerous. As to why he would think about something so dangerous, it had happened in the morning when he¡¯d opened the Life Changing System window to look at various information as well as the next mission. Bai Chen was told that he was now at level 9 and had an additional 30 points. He needed just 70 points to get to level 10. Bai Chen was rather excited to get to level 10 because he thought that maybe the system would be upgraded again. The reason why he thought so was that thetest upgrade was when he was at level 5. Thus, it should be time for another upgrade when he got to level 10. However, Bai Chen was still uncertain. He had to wait until the time came. Of course, the level of the system was not the only thing he got from the window; he also received updated information regarding his magical bonuses too. Bai Chen was also quite excited about that because he now had 320 magical bonuses! Yes¡­ 320 magical bonuses. With only 180 more, he would be able to exchange them for a chance for a medium-grade item or skill! How could he not be excited? However, his excitement about all these things was nothing when he read the details of mission 31. This mission was the reason why he was at Xing Xiang park thinking about something dangerous! Mission 31 was both great and scary. The details were as follows: --- [Mission 31: Fight against a strong cultivator!] Description: You need to win a fight against a strong cultivator from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. He is here to search for you, the person who has murdered his colleagues. Reward for sess: Win 200 points + 200 magical bonuses Penalty for failure: You die! --- Seeing the details, it was only normal to say that it was a dangerous mission! However, it was also one of good fortune, because there were as many as 200 points and 200 magical bonuses for one mission! Actually, Bai Chen was thrilled to see the reward, but then he got quite scared when he saw the penalty. This was because if he failed, he would die! That was why Bai Chen was at Xing Xiang park to think over the dangerous mission now. Even though the cultivator was from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation that had hurt his parents before, he could not express his anger, because it was also a very dangerous task. Bai Chen¡¯s face was tense. He frowned tightly while sitting on the stone bench inside Xing Xiang park. It was obvious that he was thinking hard about mission 31. ¡®It¡¯s inevitable. I have to do it. I¡¯ll die anyway even if I don¡¯t.¡¯ Bai Chen thought this and let out a long sigh. His face was even tenser now. Maybe the reason why he had to think over things so hard was because of the strong cultivator that had been mentioned. Bai Chen was not sure if he could win a fight against him. He did not know how strong the cultivator was. If he were at the sky soaring level, Bai Chen was sure that he would be killed! Even though he did not want to do this mission, he could not reject it because it would mean his death. However, if he failed, the result would also be the same! ¡®I have no choice. Let the chips fall where they may!¡¯ Bai Chen finally decided. He had to do it no matter how dangerous it was. Otherwise, he¡¯d die. For him, he would rather choose to do the mission than wait for his death anyway. Time-travelling back here would not mean anything if he did thetter. ¡°Let¡¯s do it now!¡± Bai Chen decided to jump right into the mission. This was because he thought that it was equally dangerous no matter what time it was! He got up from the bench and was ready to follow the green arrow of mission 31. However, before Bai Chen did anything, he heard a familiar voice. ¡°Hiiii~! We meet again.¡± Bai Chen turned to look at the source of the voice. He paused momentarily when he looked over. It was none other than Lu Zhi Yun! She still talked to him in English like before. ¡°Hi.¡± A momentter, Bai Chen replied to her in English. He did not expect to see her again here. However, it was only several days ago that he¡¯d met her anyway. Lu Zhi Yun stood not very far from him. She was dressed very charmingly. Her beautiful eyes were locked onto Bai Chen with interest. She wanted to know how Bai Chen could convince Long Xu In into believing that she had lied. End of Chapter 265 Chapter 266 An Unexpected Meeting ¡°Are you here for a stroll?¡± Lu Zhi Yun asked this with a smile while looking at Bai Chen in front of her. Of course, she was still using English. Bai Chen nodded without hesitation, even though he had actuallye here to think about the dangerous mission. ¡°What a coincidence. I am too.¡± Lu Zhi Yun swept her eyes around as if she was looking for someone. Bai Chen frowned a little. He wondered whom she was looking for. However, he did not pay the issue much attention because he really wanted to start the mission¡­ the extremely dangerous one! If he failed, it would mean he would lose his life! However, if he seeded, not only his level would go up to 11, but he would also get a chance to receive medium-grade items. This was because he would have 520 magical bonuses; that would be enough to exchange for the chance to randomly get medium-grade items. That was why he did not hesitate to speak to her. ¡°I have to excuse myself,¡± he told her in English and walked away immediately. Lu Zhi Yun suddenly stopped looking around. Her beautiful golden eyes trembled a little. ¡°What¡¯s with him?¡± she said while looking at his back. Actually, she was looking for Long Xu In because she thought that Long Xu In would havee together with Bai Chen. She did not expect Bai Chen to simply leave her like this. ¡°Forget it. Maybe he just couldn¡¯t handle my beauty.¡± Lu Zhi Yun shook her head while praising herself. She thought that Bai Chen had rushed away because he could not stand her beauty. It was true that he was an interesting man, but not enough that she would go after him. While she was still thinking this, Bai Chen had already reached the exit of Xing Xiang park. However, he suddenly stopped walking. His body trembled as he looked ahead. An average-looking middle-aged man was walking towards him. ¡®This can¡¯t be happening¡­¡¯ Bai Chen could hot help but inhale deeply because the average-looking middle-aged man was none other than his target! No, to be more urate, this middle-aged man was the strong cultivator that mission 31 had mentioned. The green arrow pointed at him. Bai Chen did not expect to coincidentally meet his target like this. He thought that he would follow the green arrow to the ce where his target was and fight him there. Meeting him here actually caught Bai Chen off guard. The average-looking middle-aged man who was walking towards Bai Chen was none other than Jong Zhue. Jong Zhue simply walked past Bai Chen because he did not know that Bai Chen was the one who¡¯d killed Fen Wieng, Zhao Suan, and Zhuang Mo. Otherwise, he would have lunged forward and killed Bai Chen by now! p He was only here to guard Lu Zhi Yun, Lu Yi¡¯s sister. ¡®Still not enough clues,¡¯ Jong Zhue thought and shook his head after walking past Bai Chen. From what he said, it was obvious that after he had arrived in Xing Zhou city and found a ce to stay, he had gone out to investigate Fen Wieng¡¯s killer. The first ce that Jong Zhue went to was the ce where Fen Wieng had died. He had not found any clues there. This was actually a rather major issue for Jong Zhue, the head of the first unit of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation, who was second only to the five authorities. ¡®If I don¡¯t find Fen Wieng¡¯s killer within a month, I won¡¯t be able to participate in the national trial between cultivators.¡¯ Jong Zhue thought. His face became serious. However, in a moment, his expression turned back to normal. ¡®All right then. I still have a month.¡¯ Bai Chen slowly turned to look at Jong Zhue¡¯s back. His face was intense. ¡®I have to follow him, then find a chance to fight him,¡¯ Bai Chen thought and narrowed his eyes. He slowly followed Jong Zhue. He had to keep his distance so that his target did not notice he was being secretly followed. Five minutester, Jong Zhue finally saw Lu Zhi Yun sitting on a marble bench. He did not hesitate to walk towards her. ¡°Jong Zhue extends his greetings to you, young mistress.¡± Jong Zhue made his sped his hands together and bowed in front of Lu Zhi Yun. Li Zhi Yun¡¯s pretty eyes twitched. Actually, she could see that Jong Zhue had been walking towards her, but she did not expect him to greet her in the manner of a cultivator like this. It was inappropriate, especially in public. ¡°Stop doing this,¡± Li Zhi Yun said in an angry tone. Jong Zhue stopped what he was doing and smiled at her. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. You¡¯re still as beautiful as ever, young mistress.¡± Lu Zhi Yun¡¯s facial expression was full of irritation. She did not pay attention to what Jong Zhue said at all. She knew why he had been sent here. It was surely to guard her. Jong Zhue did not feel displeasure at knowing that Lu Zhi Yun did not want to converse with him. He beamed at her and continued. ¡°Sir Lu Yi ordered me toe and guard the young mistress. I hope you do not mind a lowly person such as me.¡± Lu Zhi Yun suddenly got off the bench. She waved in a dissatisfied manner. ¡°Do what you what.¡± She walked away. It was obvious that she could not do anything even if she was dissatisfied. She knew this Jong Zhue well. He would strictly follow orders and never abandon his duties, no matter what she did. Jong Zhue stood there for a moment longer before following Lu Zhi Yun. While he was following her, his eyes maliciously narrowed as if they were those of a venomous snake. ¡®Heh¡­You came to me yourself, I see,¡¯ Jong Zhue thought. He was only a step away from the earth solid realm; it was easy for him to notice when he was being followed. He thought that the other party was definitely Fen Wieng¡¯s killer! However, Jong Zhue did not know how the person tailing him knew that he was from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. The organisation was a secret to civilians. It was obvious that Jong Zhue misunderstood that the one who was following him right now was targeting people from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. Otherwise, Fen Wieng would not have been killed! End of Chapter 266 Chapter 267 Unable To Assess Oneself It was almost 7 p.m. The sky was getting dark as the sun had almost left the horizon. In front of the Grand Xing Feng hotel, the best hotel in Xing Zhou city, an average-looking middle-aged man was standing still. It was as if he was waiting for someone. The man was Jong Zhue, the head of the first unit of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. ¡°How long are you nning to stand there?¡± Jong Zhue spoke with a calm voice. He turned to look at a big pir. A young man walked out from behind it after he finished speaking. He was dressed in inexpensive clothes. His face was calm. He was none other than Bai Chen! Bai Chen was not surprised that the middle-aged man would notice him. He was a strong cultivator. It would be strange if he did not! Jong Zhue had been guarding Lu Zhi Yun all day until now when he had seen her off at the hotel. That was why he was in front of the Grand Xing Feng hotel. Bai Chen had also followed him here. Bai Chen could not help but wonder how the average-looking Jong Zhue would know a foreign woman who was dressed in expensive clothing. However, Bai Chen did not care much about it. He only wanted to fight Jong Zhue andplete the mission that he had gotten from the Life Changing System, even though it was a dangerous one. ¡°Are you the one who killed Fen Wieng?¡± Jong Zhue looked at Bai Chen and asked this softly. There was no one around, so they were the only ones who heard this conversation. ¡°Fen Wieng?¡± Bai Chen frowned a little. He did not remember who Fen Wieng was. Why would this middle-aged man ask him about this? It was obvious that Bai Chen did not remember Fen Wieng. He did not even know that he had killed him because Fen Wieng had never told him his name. ¡°Don¡¯t act dumb. I know you killed Fen Wieng.¡± Jong Zhue still stared at Bai Chen. He was confident that Bai Chen was the one who had killed Fen Wieng, who was from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. ¡°Whatever it is, forget about it. I¡¯m here to fight you,¡± Bai Chen said. He did not pay attention to what the other party was saying at all. ¡°Heh!¡± Jong Zhue could not help but shake his head at how arrogant Bai Chen was. However, he was not angry. He was still calm because he did not see Bai Chen as a worthy opponent. Why would he be angry if Bai Chen was not a worthy opponent? Bai Chen would soon be killed anyway. ¡°You want to fight with me? You¡¯ll get to do as you wish!¡± Jing Zhue said after a short silence. ¡°Follow me,¡± the middle-aged man said and led the way. Bai Chen did not even stop to think. He quickly followed him. It was true that he was a strong cultivator, but Bai Chen also had a mission to do and there was no way to back out of it. .................................. Ten minutester, in an alley where no one was around, two men were facing each other. One of them was a middle-aged man, Jong Zhue, and the other one was a young man, Bai Chen. After walking for some time, they had finally reached the ce where they would be fighting. Jong Zhue was still as calm as ever. Bai Chen was the same. They stared at each other. ¡°Anyst words?¡± Jong Zhue broke the silence. Bai Chen¡¯s face might have looked calm, but his heart was actually filled with tension. This was because he was not confident that he would be able to win against the middle-aged man, who was a strong cultivator, in front of him. ¡°Last words?¡± he said with a calm voice. ¡°Yes. Do you have anyst words to say?¡± Jong Zhue nodded with a confident smile. It was obvious that he was quite certain that he would win this fight. He thought that even though Bai Chen was the one who¡¯d killed Fen Wieng, Bai Chen might have used other methods, not a cultivator¡¯s technique. The reason why Jong Zhue was so confident about this was that Bai Chen did not give off any spirit qi aura. ¡°I don¡¯t n to die!¡± Bai Chen said and prepared himself for a fight. He would not use his gun this time because the mission told him to fight fairly. That was why they were doing it with their bare hands. ¡°Heh¡­You¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡± Seeing Bai Chen ready for a fight, Jong Zhue could not help but shake his head a little. He looked at Bai Chen as if he was a fool. If he were in the same situation as Bai Chen, he would definitely have run away. He would not stand there and get killed. However, Jong Zhue was not surprised. He thought that maybe Bai Chen did not know who he was or, even worse, that he was only a step away from the earth solid realm. ¡®I¡¯ll just finish this quickly,¡¯ Jong Zhue thought. The way he looked at Bai Chen suddenly turned cold. He gave off a strong intent to kill. ¡°How would you like to die?¡± After he decided to finish things quickly, Jong Zhue asked this of Bai Chen. He would dly deliver the death that Bai Chen wanted. ¡°It¡¯s you who will be dead!¡± Bai Chen was a little bit angry because the middle-aged man in front of him was so arrogant and confident. First, he¡¯d asked for hisst words, and now this. Bai Chen could not help but wonder if this middle-aged man thought that he was a god who could just win any fight with this level of confidence. ¡°Overestimation at its best.¡± There was absolutely no anger in Jong Zhue¡¯s voice, yet his malicious aura grew stronger. At that moment, he was enveloped in a brown light. It was his spirit qi, which increased his power. ¡°Die!¡± The word ¡®Die¡¯ was uttered from Jong Zhue¡¯s mouth before he leapt forward. It was an incredible speed; there was nothing visible. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes trembled a little at seeing Jong Zhue leaping towards him with that speed.End of Chapter 267 Chapter 268 Jong Zhue’s Strength Bai Chen¡¯s situation right now could be regarded as quite critical, or not so critical. This was because even though Jong Zhue was leaping towards him at a great speed, Bai Chen could still see him clearly. ¡®Seems like he¡¯s not at the sky soaring level,¡¯ Bai Chen thought and quickly dodged to the side. Judging from Jong Zhue¡¯s movements, Bai Chen was confident that he was not a sky soaring cultivator. This actually relieved him a lot, but he would not underestimate him just yet. ¡°You think you can dodge this?¡± Jong Zhue followed Bai Chen to the side. His hand, encased in brown spirit qi, hit Bai Chen¡¯s chest mercilessly! BAM! Bai Chen¡¯s body was like a cut tightrope. He flew to the side and hit the wall so hard, it quaked once. Thud! His body dropped to the ground loudly. His face turned pale and there was blood at the corner of his mouth. Pain radiated throughout his chest, making him unable to breathe for a short while. His back was also in pain. However, what hurt more was his chest. If his ribs were not broken or cracked, they were nearly there! ¡®S¡­Strong. This man is the real deal!¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but tremble. The strength of Zhao Suan, Zhuang Mo, or Fen Wieng, whom he had killed, could not bepared to the man in front of him right now! ¡°Heh! Weakling,¡± Jong Zhue said arrogantly. He was about five steps away from Bai Chen. Bai Chen tried very hard to suppress his pain. He used both hands to help him stand up. Even though his face was pale and there was blood around his mouth, his eyes still¡ª unbelievably¡ªsparkled. This was the very first time that he had gotten injured since he had received the low-grade martial arts technique. However, that was not why Bai Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled. He actually thought that Jong Zhue was not as strong as he had anticipated. The blow on the chest that he¡¯d received just now was not that bad. If it had been strong enough, his ribs would have been broken by now. ¡°You can still stand?¡± Jong Zhue was surprised. He did not expect that Bai Chen would still be able to stand up even after his attack on his chest. Normal people would not have been able to do that. Even though he did not attack Bai Chen with his full force, it was surely more than half of his strength. Normal people would not have been able to stand up again after that blow. ¡°Interesting,¡± Jong Zhue could not help but mumble before leaping at Bai Chen again. His eyes were filled with an intent to kill. Bai Chen looked at Jong Zhue. He did not n to evade him because he thought that Jong Zhue was not as strong as he thought. At least, he thought that he could fight him with his low-grade martial arts technique! If he could still fight¡­ why not fight?!? That was why Bai Chen did not hesitate to leap at Jong Zhue too. He suppressed his pain. His face was determined. ¡°Die!¡± Jong Zhue¡¯s eyes narrowed. He cried out once. Even though he was surprised that Bai Chen dared to leap towards him, he did not care about it much. He raised his fist and threw it in front of him. It swept through the air. His fist was encased in spirit qi. It erupted, the air around it bing distorted. The strength he was currently using was his greatest level of strength! Jong Zhue did not want to waste any more time with Bai Chen. He would kill Bai Chen with one blow! He thought that even God would find it hard to escape death by this fist of his! Such confidence! What absolute arrogance his thoughts at the moment were filled with! It was a shame that he was too confident in himself. One did not have to be God to dodge his fist. Bai Chen could do that very easily too. Bai Chen kicked his foot forward to use the stargazing walker technique and easily evaded Jong Zhue¡¯s attack. ¡°What?!?¡± Jong Zhue¡¯s eyes widened. His face was full of surprise when he realised that he¡¯d only hit the air. However, his fist was quite strong. The air in front of him fluttered frantically like an ocean wave! ¡°Damn it!¡± Jong Zhue was furious. While he was in a fury, a foot swept through the air towards him from the side. It was Bai Chen¡¯s foot. He used this chance after he¡¯d evaded the attack to strike with his fierce kick. Jong Zhue was not able to do anything. He was sent flying and hit the wall. Blood gushed out of his mouth. His body eventually dropped onto the floor. His face turned visibly white! Jong Zhue felt pain. However, he felt even greater anger and surprise! ¡°Y¡­You!¡± Jong Zhue did not expect that he would be injured by Bai Chen, whom he thought was no different from an ant. Anger suddenly rose fiercely in his heart like enraged mes! He disregarded his pain and used both hands to push himself up. He could see that Bai Chen was not so far in front of him. His face was full of rage. ¡°You must die!¡± It was as if nothing could stop his anger anymore. The cool calmness hadpletely vanished from Jong Zhue. Right now, he only wanted to kill. He was a strong cultivator and he would not ept the fact that he had been hurt by a normal person. Even though it was not a great pain, it was a shameful one. How could he ept it? epting it was insanity! He did not even realise that a normal person would not have been able to physically hurt him, as a cultivator¡¯s body was much stronger than a normal one. Maybe it was rage that blinded him. After crying out ¡®You must die!¡¯, Jong Zhue immediately leapt at Bai Chen. He spread his palms. The brown spirit qi appeared as frightful ws!! Clearly, these were the terrifying fighting skills of a cultivator! End of Chapter 268 Chapter 269 A Great Many Rewards Bai Chen was rmed at seeing the brown ws. However, it did not concern him much beyond the rm. He quickly dodged to the side like he had before. Jong Zhue would not let him do that. He whipped his hands to the side and those powerful ws immediately lunged towards Bai Chen before he could do that. ¡®This is bad!¡¯ Bai Chen cried internally. His face broke into a sweat. He quickly used his stargazing walker technique to step on the air and rush upwards. Due to this action, the ws missed him. ¡°You were able to evade them?¡± Jong Zhue was in a rage at seeing Bai Chen easily evade his attack. ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Chen answered indifferently. He used the stargazing walker technique to sneak behind Jong Zhue and kick him in the back. Bam! Jong Zhue¡¯s body hit the wall again. ¡°Aghhhhhh!¡± A pain-filled cry filled the quiet alley. Of course, it was none other than Jong Zhue. He was in so much pain that he cried out very loudly. ¡®H¡­ How can he be so strong?!?¡¯ He could not help but think this. However, now that he knew that Bai Chen was as strong as him, or maybe even stronger, his facial expression quickly turned from a pale and pain-filled one to a gloomy one. To be honest, he started to feel fear. It was only normal because he had been hurt by Bai Chen twice already. ¡®N¡­ No wonder why he could kill Fen Wieng!¡¯ Jong Zhue¡¯s face was getting uglier from the pain that he tried very hard to suppress. Come to think of it, if Bai Chen was not stronger than him, he would not have been able to kill Fen Wieng. This was because even though Fen Wieng was at the formation level, not a step towards an earth solid realm like him, his strength was immeasurable. He would not have been killed that easily. ¡®I have to trick him!¡¯ Jong Zhue suddenly had this idea while he was slowly standing up. ¡®Trick him and run!¡¯ This also rang out in Jong Zhue¡¯s head. It was obvious that he did not want to deal with Bai Chen anymore. To be more urate, he could not do so! Now that he knew what Bai Chen could do, he realised that he would not be able to fight. He had to trick him and look for a chance to run. After this thought, Jong Zhue¡¯s face was back to a calm state, even though it was still white and gloomy. ¡°Not bad.¡± Jong Zhue¡¯s lips moved a little. His cold eyes narrowed. ¡°But you still can¡¯tpare to me if I actually put my all into it!¡± Bai Chen frowned at Jong Zhue¡¯s words. He could not guess what was in Jong Zhue¡¯s mind. Even so, he did not n to underestimate Jong Zhue or to avert his eyes from him even one bit. He also knew what Jong Zhue was capable of. He could still feel pain in his chest where Jong Zhue had hit him. How could he be careless in this situation? ¡°Why don¡¯t we put it this way? How about you be my subordinate? I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut about Fen Wieng.¡± Jong Zhue continued speaking. Bai Chen did not say anything. He did not want Bai Chen to actually be hisckey. He was only trying to bluff his way out. Once he could get away, he would report everything about Bai Chen to the Jing Cha Secret Organisation immediately. After that, that was nothing to worry about because Bai Chen would certainly be killed! Jong Zhue was confident because the Jing Cha Secret Organisation would send their five authorities to kill Bai Chen for sure! If Jong Zhue, who was second only to the five authorities, could not fight him, it was only reasonable for the five authorities toe here themselves. Jong Zhue was certain that the Jing Cha Secret Organisation would send the five authorities after Bai Chen. He would not be able to live on. p It could be said that all that was waiting for Bai Chen was death! ¡°Your subordinate?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face turned cold. He felt likeughing. He had not expected to be recruited. Of course, he would not want to live his life as Jong Zhue¡¯sckey. ¡°Stop with that nonsense!¡± Bai Chen spoke through his teeth before using his stargazing walker technique to leap upwards. Then, he dove down at Jong Zhue while he was still standing there in shock. ¡°T¡­This is impossible!¡± Jong Zhue ¡®s facial expression showed shock and nkness when he saw Bai Chen walking in mid-air. It was only normal for him to act this way because only sky soaring cultivators could walk in mid-air like that! Seeing Bai Chen doing that, any cultivator would act the way Jong Zhue did. Before this, he had been too focused on the attack, so he¡¯d only thought that Bai Chen was a good jumper. However, this time was different. While Jong Zhue was still stuck in ce, Bai Chen dropped down from above. Without hesitation, he raised his foot high and struck hard in the middle of Jong Zhue¡¯s head! The force was enough to kill! Of course, Jong Zhue was not able to dodge it. Crack! The sound of broken bones was audible. Jong Zhue¡¯s eyes rolled upwards until only the whites were visible. His body shook violently for a while before he fell onto the floor twitching. About half a minuteter, Jong Zhue¡¯s body jerked for thest time. There was no sign of any more movement, a pulse, a heartbeat, or even life! It was obvious that Jong Zhue, the head of the first unit of the Jing Cha Organisation, and a person who was only a step away from the earth solid realm, was dead! Bai Chen stood on the ground again. He was relieved, even though his face was still whitened. He looked at Jong Zhue¡¯s corpse and sighed. It was a long sigh. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!!] Mission 31: Fight against a strong cultivator! (Sess) Reward: You have received 200 points and 200 magical bonuses --- After the sigh was released, a mission-aplishment window popped up in front of him. Bai Chen stopped short. His eyes sparkled brightly like never before. The reward of mission 31 was a lot! Of course, he did not forget that he¡¯d had to risk his life for it. If he¡¯d failed, only death awaited him! ¡°I¡¯ll rush home for the random chance,¡± Bai Chen said to himself. He could not wait to use the random chance for a medium-grade item or skill, which he would receive after exchanging his 520 magical bonuses. Bai Chen did not hesitate to rush home. However, before that, he could not help but turn to look at Jong Zhue¡¯s body onest time. This was because he was the one who¡¯d killed him, the person who was a strong cultivator! End of Chapter 269 Chapter 270 Mysterious Cultivator-Impersonating Pills Inside Bai Chen¡¯s room Right now, it was 9 p.m. He was sitting on his bed. He was wearing different clothes from when he was fighting with Jong Zhue, the head of the first unit of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. There was no doubt that he had taken a shower right when he got home. Bai Chen had been sitting on his bed quietly for quite some time. He could still feel the pain that Jong Zhue had inflicted on him. ,m He was going over the events that had just taken ce¡ªthe mission that he¡¯d justpleted. The mission name and details had told him to win the fight against a strong cultivator. It had not told him to kill the other party. However, when Jong Zhue¡¯sst breath had urred, the mission had been immediately fulfilled. That was what Bai Chen was thinking about right now. He thought that maybe to win the fight meant to kill the other party. Otherwise, there was no other reasonable exnation for why the mission had beenpleted right after he¡¯d killed Jong Zhue. Bai Chen shook his head and decided to stop thinking about it. He opened the Life Changing System window up. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 11 (30/100) Description: You still need 70 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 32: Taste delicious food (20 points + 20 magical bonuses) [Magical Shop] Description: You can use your magical bonuses here to trade for a chance to get special skills or items at random [Category] Low: 100 magical bonuses Medium: 500 magical bonuses High: 1000 magical bonuses [You currently have 520 magical bonuses] --- Bai Chen read through every single detail of the Life Changing System and sighed. The reason why he sighed was that he was already at level 11 and nothing had changed. There were no further upgrades at level 10 like what he¡¯d expected because thest upgrade had been at level 5. However, Bai Chen did not care much about it¡ªotherwise, he would not be only sitting here and sighing. After he sighed, his facial expression suddenly showed excitement. The reason was that he now had 520 magical bonuses. It was enough to exchange for one medium-grade item! However, if he wanted to trade for low-grade items, the bonuses would be enough for 5 chances! That was a lot! It was a shame that Bai Chen was only interested in a medium-grade one this time. He really wanted to know the difference between it and the low-grade ones. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t waste any more time. Let¡¯s do it now!¡± Bai Chen was very excited. He looked at the categories and saw: ¡®Medium: 500 magical bonuses¡¯. Without hesitation, Bai Chen selected it. Ding! --- [Exchange sess] Description: You have exchanged your magical bonuses for a chance to get a medium-grade skill or item at random. [You currently have 1 chance to get a medium-grade skill or item at random] --- Bai Chen stared at the pop-up window without blinking and inhaled deeply. His heart beat a little bit faster. His eyes slowly started to glitter. Without hesitation, he immediately used the chance that he¡¯d just received. Suddenly, a roulette wheel window popped up in front of him. The roulette wheel was still the same. However, he did not care much about it. He quickly clicked the middle button. A momentter, the roulette wheel started to turn rapidly. Then, it went slower¡­slower¡­ and finally stopped. It stopped at an item! Ding! --- Congrattions, you have received mysterious cultivator-impersonating pills! --- A small golden jade box suddenly popped up in front of Bai Chen. A mysterious aura radiated from it. The strange pattern engraved on the box seemed ancient. ¡°Mysterious cultivator-impersonating pills?¡± Bai Chen blinked several times. He looked at the floating golden jade box in front of him in confusion. He frowned while reaching his hand out to it for a closer look. Then, he checked its details. --- [Medium-grade mysterious cultivator-impersonating pills] Description: Mysterious cultivator-impersonating pills are some of the most mysterious pills in the cultivator world. It was made by an ancient schr, who was once a legend in this world a long time ago. Rumour has it that these mysterious pills can change a normal person into a strong cultivator. The person who takes a pill will have both the strength and experience of a cultivator. However, it is a shame that the 3 pills in this jade box are missing some ingredients, which makes them iplete. They are only medium-grade pills that will grant you the power of a cultivator of formation, earth solid, sky soaring, or even legendary level at random! Further instruction: Fate will decide which level you will get! Also, there is a time limit is 10 minutes! Grades of Special Items: Low, Medium, High, Supreme --- ¡°T¡­ This!¡± Bai Chen eximed right after he was done reading all the details about the mysterious cultivator-impersonating pills. His mouth was wide open, and so were his eyes! He could feel his heart beating hard. The hand that was not holding on to the pillbox clenched tightly without him realising it. ¡°This is too extraordinary!¡± Bai Chen said after a while. He inhaled deeply. His face was full of extreme excitement! ¡®Maybe if I take this pill and I coincidentally get to be a legendary cultivator, I might be able to kill Wang Chengye and destroy the Wang and the Xi families, as well as the Jing Cha Secret Organisation!¡¯ This was Bai Chen¡¯s thought. He knew that it would be difficult. Moreover, there were only 3 pills, and the time limit for each of them was only 10 minutes, which was not very much.End of Chapter 270 Chapter 271 Faster Than Expected The next morning, at a little bit after 10 a.m., two young men were sitting on the sofa in one of the rooms at the Grand Xing Feng hotel, the best hotel in Xing Zhou city. They were facing each other as if they were discussing something. One of them wore sses; the other one did not. They were none other than Wang Chengye and Dong Hen! Yes, they were certainly Wang Chengye and Dong Hen! They were here at the Grand Xing Feng hotel. That meant they were already in Xing Zhou city! Yes, they had arrived in Xing Zhou city. ¡°I¡¯m such a lucky guy. It feels great to quickly finish all the assignments that I got from father ande here earlier than expected,¡± Wang Chengye said happily. It was obvious that he had already cleared away all the work that Wang Chon Feng had given to him. That was why he had been able toe to Xing Zhou city a month earlier. ¡°It¡¯s not luck, young master. Everything is because of your great ability.¡± Dong Hen pushed his sses up a little and shed a ttering smile. ¡°Haha. That¡¯s true.¡± Wang Chengye could not help butugh in satisfaction. Even though he knew that Dong Hen was only ttering him, he was highly satisfied. Wang Chengye felt like everything had been going his waytely since his brother had died. ¡°Oh, right, Dong Hen, what about the good location that I told you to scout for my luxurious supermarket?¡± Wang Chengye suddenly recalled this and did not hesitate to ask about it. Dong Hen nodded at Wang Chengye before he answered, ¡°Yes, young master. Before we arrived in Xing Chou city this morning, I did a little research about it, so now I know there¡¯s one plot ofnd that fits every requirement.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Hearing what Dong Hen said, Wang Chengye could not help but ask. ¡°There are several business districts in Xong Zhou city. Thend I¡¯m talking about is in one of them, called the ¡®Xing Seng business district¡¯. ¡± ¡°The Xing Seng business district?¡± Wang Chengye frowned a little as if he had never heard of it before. Even though he had never been to Xing Zhou city before, he knew a little about the big business districts in town. However, he had never heard about this Xing Seng business district before. ¡°Yes.¡± Dong Hen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not very big, so it¡¯s only normal you haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± Dong Hen stopped for a moment and continued, ¡°But even if it¡¯s not big, I assure you that it¡¯s the most appropriate ce to establish a supermarket.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve done my research. There¡¯s no mistaking it.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Wang Chengye nodded with satisfaction. He thought that Dong Hen had done well this time. If he were not this good, he would not be fit to be his right-hand man. Also, he was the next head of one of the five big families of Beijing. ¡°Prepare everything. I want to buy all of thends in the Xing Seng business district!¡± Wang Chengye said with a smile. The reason why he wanted to build a luxurious supermarket in the Xing Seng business district was that he wanted it to be an excuse if Xu Xue Ning asked why he was here. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to prepare everything. There¡¯s no need to worry, young master. Once the people in the Xing Seng business district know that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s buying all thend, I¡¯m sure they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to sell,¡± Dong Hen said with a smile. He thought that after this conversation with Wang Chengye, he would go buy up every plot ofnd in the Xing Seng business district immediately. The reason why he was in a rush was that he wanted to please Wang Chengye. Wang Chengye was now the next in line to be head of the Wang family, so a right-hand man like him would definitely have a bright future ahead of him if this continued. This was the reason why he was so eager about carrying out Wang Chengye¡¯s orders. Wang Chengye nodded with satisfaction again before recalling something. His eyes suddenly sparkled. ¡°What about Xu Xue Ning¡¯s home? I want to pay her a visit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Hearing Wang Chengye¡¯s question, Dong Hen anxiously grabbed his iPad out of the ck bag at his side. Then, he opened up a photo of Xu Xue Ning¡¯s house for Wang Chengye. ¡°Here?¡± Wang Chengye was a little surprised to see that Xu Xue Ning¡¯s house was quite simple-looking. However, he did not think too much about it. He only nodded and decided that he would pay her a visit and invite her out for dinner tonight. Wang Chengye could not help but smile at the thought. ¡®Xu Xue Ning, you¡¯ll be my woman!¡¯ Wang Chengye thought. It was his love at first sight. He would not let her go even if his life depended on it. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s here. When would you like to go see her, young master? I¡¯ll prepare the car for you.¡± Dong Hen smiled when he saw Wang Chengye¡¯s happy facial expression. ¡°In the afternoon would be good. I¡¯m a little tired from the travelling,¡± Wang Chengye said. Actually, he wanted to go see Xu Xue Ning now, but he decided to move it to the afternoon instead because travelling from Beijing to Xing Zhou city was a bit too much to handle. ¡°Understood. Then, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I must go and take care of buyingnd in the Xing Seng business district, young master,¡± Dong Hen nodded and said. ¡°Just go.¡± Wang Chengye nodded and waved his hand a little. Dong Hen did not say anything else. He quickly got up from his seat and left the room. There was only Wang Chengye left in the room. He waspletely rxed on his sofa. Bai Chen would not have thought that his time woulde a lot earlier than expected! It was not monthster as it should have been. History had beenpletely rewritten! The catastrophe that Bai Chen and his family had to face was very near. Wang Chengye had arrived here sooner than he¡¯d thought! End of Chapter 271 Chapter 272 An Extremely Easy Mission At 5 p.m., Bai Chen was at the Xing Yuan department store. He hade here immediately after school. The reason why he hade here was because of mission 32. It was a very easy missionpared to mission 31. Due to that, it gave fewer points and magical bonuses. Its details were simple... --- [Mission 32: Taste delicious food!] Description: You need to taste delicious food that is worth more than 1,000 yuan. Reward for sess: Win 20 points + 20 magical bonuses Penalty for failure: Your taste buds will be numb for a short while. --- Bai Chen thought that this mission was undoubtedly very easy. He would just grab a tasty dish that cost more than 1,000 yuan to eat andplete the mission. After all those difficult missions, the Life Changing System had also given him a very easy one too. ¡®I¡¯ll just eat quickly and go home.¡¯ Bai Chen did not want to waste his time with this mission because it was getting dark. Without hesitation, Bai Chen walked inside the building to search for a popr restaurant. Restaurants were on the first floor, so Bai Chen did not have to go to other floors. Bai Chen walked past several restaurants, but they were not what he wanted. Rather, they were not what the mission wanted. Mission 32 clearly stated that the food had to be worth more than 1,000 yuan. Most of the restaurants that he walked past did not have anything more than 1,000 yuan on the menu. That was why Bai Chen did not pay attention to them. Bai Chen spent a while searching for a pricey restaurant. He finally found it. It was a luxurious restaurant located at the very end of the floor. Even though it was the farthest one, there were a great many customers. It was very popr. Bai Chen stood observing at a distance from the restaurant first. He saw the name of the restaurant on the signage set in front of it. The restaurant was named ¡®Pien Shien¡¯. It was a strange name that had a nice ring to it. Most of the customers were dressed very well. They were definitely wealthy. ¡®I¡¯ll just quickly order food to eat and go home.¡¯ After a while, Bai Chen decided to quickly grab something from this restaurant and go home. Thus, he walked towards the restaurant. ¡°Wee to Pien Shien restaurant¡­¡± the waiter said in greeting when he saw a customer. However, he did not finish his sentence because the customer was dressed in cheap, faded clothes. He knew that the clothes had been washed many times already. ¡°Stop right there!¡± the waiter shouted. Bai Chen could not help but halt. He turned to the waiter, who was about 25 to 30 years old. He was not good-looking at all. He was actually quite ugly. ¡°What is the matter?¡± Bai Chen asked. ¡°What is the matter?¡± The waiter¡¯s facial expression showed apparent disdain. He scrutinised Bai Chen from head to toe and shook his head. ¡°Look at you and how you¡¯re dressed. You¡¯re not wee here.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Bai Chen frowned a little. He was still calm, yet confused because of the waiter¡¯s words and attitude. He did not understand why he could not go into this restaurant. Then, he came to a realisation and looked at how he was dressed. He finally understood. He thought that it was because of the cheap, rather old clothes that he was wearing that made the waiter act this way. ¡°You have to ask? Look at yourself!¡± The waiter could not help but shout at Bai Chen. He thought that Bai Chen was bold to ask that question when the answer was so apparent. ¡°Just go away. We don¡¯t wee people like you here!¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s like that here, huh?¡± Bai Chen shook his head a little. If he could not get in, he would not want to waste any more time here. This was because there were more luxurious restaurants in the Xing Yuan department store. He turned away from the waiter and walked out immediately. ¡°Heh! That poor man dared to step into Pien Shien. Nonsense!¡± The waiter said this disapprovingly while looking at Bai Chen¡¯s back. After that, he went back to his work. ¡°Mr Bai Chen?¡± Bai Chen was already quite far from Pien Shien restaurant when he heard someone calling his name. He stopped walking. When he found the source, he narrowed his eyes. It was none other than Tang Zi Cheng. ¡°It¡¯s really you, Mr Bai Chen.¡± Tang Zi Cheng was excited. He was dressed in simple-looking, yet expensive, clothes. His wife, Tang Yien, was beside him. Tang Yien was different from a month before. She was not pale and thin anymore. She looked very healthy and bright. Even though she was already in her middle age, her beauty stood out. Based on her appearance, it was clear that she had already been cured of the GT-2. ¡°Hello,¡± Bai Chen said evenly. His tone was neutral. He did not expect to see the Tang couple here. ¡°Mr Bai Chen, I must thank you very much for the vine,¡± Tang Yien said with a respectful, polite tone. Bai Chen merely nodded. He did not want to talk about it. If Li Lin had not asked him to do it, he would not have sold the vine from his magical medicine set. Tan Zi Cheng seemed very thankful and asked, ¡°Are you here for a meal?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen nodded. ¡°But it seems like they didn¡¯t want to wee me, so I¡¯m going to eat somewhere else.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t wee you?¡± The couple was speechless. They did not expect anyone would dare to not wee Bai Chen, the man with a formidable background!End of Chapter 272 Chapter 273 Taking Care Of It ¡°Forget about it. If you¡¯ll excuse me.¡± Bai Chen did not want to stay with the Tang couple for long because he wanted to quickly finish Mission 32 and go home. It was already 5:30 p.m. anyway. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave just yet.¡± Tang Zi Cheng quickly stopped Bai Chen from leaving. ¡°Is there something else?¡± Bai Chen asked. Tang Zi Cheng did not answer right away. He looked at Tang Yien and they nodded at each other. After that, Tang Zi Cheng turned to look at Bai Chen. His facial expression appeared to indicate some anger. ¡°Could you borate on what just happened, Mr Bai Chen?¡± ¡°You want to hear about this?¡± Bai Chen did not understand why they would want to hear about this, because it was not something pleasant to listen to. He also did not understand why Tang Zi Cheng appeared to be angry about it. However, he thought it was all right to tell them because it was not a big deal to him anyway. Bai Chen then told them everything about what had just happened. ¡°That¡¯s the end of the story. If there is nothing more, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± After finishing his story, Bai Chen excused himself, but Tang Zi Cheng stopped him again. ¡°Wait, Mr Bai Chen, I¡¯ll take care of this for you myself!¡± Tang Zi Cheng spoke through his teeth with slight anger. Even Tang Yien seemed to be angry. However, it was only normal for them to be angry because Bai Chen was the man who had helped Tang Yien, yet he had been treated rudely by a waiter because of his cheap and rather old clothes. This was despite the fact that the couple did not understand why Bai Chen dressed like this even he had a glorious and intimidating background. Even Xu Xue Ning had told them that if they wanted the Tang family to be destroyed, they should send someone to handle Bai Chen. However, they did not care much about it. They thought that maybe Bai Chen just liked it this way and wanted toy low. ¡°Take care of it?¡± Bai Chen frowned. He was confused as to how Tang Zi Cheng would take care of it for him. ¡°Take care of what?¡± ¡°Take care of what? I mean that waiter who dared to treat you like that!¡± Tang Yien, the wife, said. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Zi Cheng nodded. He still seemed mad. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care much about it. I¡¯ll just go somewhere else.¡± Bai Chen could not help but shake his head. He now understood what the couple was going to do for him, but he did not want it. It was only a small matter. ¡°We can¡¯t leave it like this. Please follow us, Mr Bai Chen.¡± Tang Zi Cheng also shook his head and led him back to Pien Shien restaurant. ¡°Wee.¡± The same waiter who had rejected Bai Chen before smiled and wee Tang Zi Cheng. ¡°Call manager Liu for me,¡± Tang Zi Cheng said coldly. He knew right away that this waiter was the one who¡¯d acted rudely towards Bai Chen. He wanted to talk directly with the manager because he did not want to lower himself and talk to a person like this waiter. ¡°I beg your pardon, sir?¡± The waiter did not understand why the wealthy-looking man in front of him would want to see his manager. However, as this man knew the manager¡¯sst name of Liu, that meant he was probably acquainted with the manager. ¡°I told you to call the manager!¡± Tang Zi Cheng shouted coldly ¡®This bastard!¡¯ The waiter could not help but think this. Yet, he still tried to smile. He knew that he could not do anything to Tang Zi Cheng as his style of clothing showed that he was somewhat powerful. He would not want to get entangled with those with authority. It would have been easier if he were a poor man like Bai Chen. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll call manager Liu here right away,¡± the waiter said and walked to the back of the restaurant. Bai Chen watched the whole scene unfold and frowned. Actually, he did not want Tang ZI Cheng to step in, but he already had. Bai Chen could only shake his head. Tang Yien walked towards her husband and turned to Bai Chen. ¡°Please follow us, Mr Bai Chen.¡± Tang Yien¡¯s way of speaking to Bai Chen had been very respectful since they¡¯d identally met again, even though he was about the same age as her children. Part of it was because Bai Chen had been kind enough to sell her a GT-2 vine, and in addition, it was due to Bai Chen¡¯s glorious and intimidating background. No one knew what would she feel if she knew that Bai Chen did not have a formidable background. Hearing what Tang Yien said, Bai Chen knew that he could not leave anymore. He now had to stay and thank themter for handling things for him. Bai Chen finally decided to follow Tang Yien. He stood behind the couple. Two to three minutes had passed; the waiter finally came back with a plump, middle-aged man. ¡°Mr Tang!¡± When he saw that it was Tang Zi Cheng who¡¯d asked the waiter to call him, he was excited. He was definitely manager Liu. ¡°How can I help you, sir?¡± Manager Liu stopped in front of Tang Zi Cheng and asked politely. He was still excited. The reason was easy. Tang ZI Cheng was an acquaintance of the owner of Pien Shien restaurant, his boss. Moreover, his boss also respected Tang Zi Cheng a great deal. Also, because hisst name was Tang, it was obvious that he was from the Tang family, one of the five big families of Beijing. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for an arrogant man like his boss to respect him so much. He thought that if he could manage to get into Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s good graces, he would have a bright future ahead of him for sure.End of Chapter 273 Chapter 274 Fired ¡°How can I help you?¡± Tang Zi Cheng stared at manager Liu so hard, he made him feel uneasy. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Wha¡­ What is it, sir? I¡¯ll assist you to the best of my ability, Mr Tang.¡± Manager Liu said this with a smile, even though he did not approve of Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s manner today. Seeing the look in Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s eyes, he knew that Tang Zi Cheng was angry and displeased. ¡°Manager Liu, my acquaintance was driven away from your Pien Shien restaurant. What will you do about this?¡± Tang Zi Cheng spoke coldly. ¡°What?!?¡± Manager Liu¡¯s facial expression changed until he had to exim in rm. It was not only him who was like this, but the waiter was as well. He saw Bai Chen standing behind Tang Zi Cheng, and he knew right away that this was all about him. How could he not be rmed? His heart pounded fast. He knew that he was doomed. If he had known that Bai Chen was an acquaintance of Tang Zi Cheng, a man so powerful that his manager was being this polite with him, he would not have insulted Bai Chen and driven him away from Pien Shien restaurant. ¡°Wha¡­ What is this about, Mr Tang? Who dared to chase away your acquaintance? I¡¯ll take care of it right away!¡± After trying to control his emotions, manager Liu¡¯s face broke into a sweat. He quickly spoke with a trembling voice. This was because he was scared¡­Yes, he was certainly scared that Tang Zi Cheng would tell his boss, the owner of Pien Shien restaurant, about this. If so, he would be fired as a penalty for not training the restaurant employees well. They¡¯d even dared to drive Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s acquaintance away. The face of the waiter, who was standing at the manager¡¯s side, was pale white at hearing that the manager would handle him. ¡°Manager¡­¡± he tried to exin, but manager Liu shed him an angry look. He suddenly stopped and did not dare to exin again. Tang Zi Cheng did not reply. He turned to the waiter instead. It was impossible for manager Liu to not notice this. His facial expression changed. He did not expect that the one who had driven Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s acquaintance away would have been standing beside him all along. Moreover, he was the one who¡¯d just fetched him. ¡°Yong Gang, how dare you?!?¡± Manager Liu shouted at the waiter named Yong Gang. He pointed his trembling finger at Yong Gang. It was obvious that he was angry. ¡°Manager Liu, I can exin,¡± Yong Gang tried again. ¡°What is there to exin? Get the hell out of my restaurant. You¡¯re fired!¡± Manager Liu did not care to listen to Yong Gang. He was afraid that if he did not fire the waiter, Tang Zi Cheng would be upset. ¡°Manager¡­¡± Yong Gang¡¯s facial expression changed. He did not expect to be fired just because of a small matter. He had already been working here for a year. Suddenly, Yong Gang felt like this was unjust. He did not think that he had anything wrong. Bai Chen was the one who was at fault in that he¡¯d dressed like a poor man and had thought toe into a luxurious restaurant like Pien Shien. ¡°You darn Liu! You dare to fire me?!?¡± Yong Gang¡¯s anger gathered; he shouted at manager Liu. He also pointed his finger at him. It was only normal for him to be angry because he thought that this was unjust. ¡°What did you say?¡± Manager Liu¡¯s face darkened at seeing Yong Gang¡¯s reaction. ¡°You dare shout at me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yong Gang was furious. He did not care anymore whether or not he was fired. ¡°And what if I did, fatty Liu!?¡± ¡°You¡­Get out of my face right now or I¡¯ll call my people to take care of you!¡± The manager was very angry. However, he was not so angry that he had lost all his senses. He did not throw a punch at Yong Gang and chose to threaten him instead. It was because he did not want to start a fight in front of Tang Zi Cheng. If this continued, he would have to go make a report to the police. That was not what he wanted. That was why he chose to issue a threat instead. ¡°You¡­¡± Yong Gang gritted his teeth. He pointed his finger at the manager angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret this. Remember that! I¡¯ll get you¡± Yong Gang finally shouted at the manager onest time and walked away. However, he did not simply walk past Bai Chen. He gave Bai Chen a furious look. ¡°And you, too! Remember me! I¡¯lle back for you!¡± Bai Chen frowned a little but did not say anything back. He did not even care about what was said. If Yong Gang didn¡¯t do anything, Bai Chen would not do anything. However, if he wanted a fight, Bai Chen would not hesitate to give him one. ¡°On behalf of the restaurant, I deeply apologise for letting this happen, Mr Tang.¡± After seeing Yong Gang walk away, the manager suppressed his anger and breathed normally. He finally spoke politely to Tang Zi Cheng. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Thank you for taking care of it.¡± Tang Zi Cheng nodded, satisfied at the manager¡¯s actions. ¡°Dear, let¡¯s go inside. We¡¯re attracting attention here,¡± Tang Yien said. Tang Zi Cheng swept his eyes around, People were looking at him. He understood that it was because of the ruckus just now. He nodded once at his wife and turned to look at Bai Chen. ¡°Mr Bai Chen, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to invite you to dine with us.¡± Bai Chen did not answer right away. He thought for a minute and eventually nodded. ¡°No problem. And thank you for taking care of things for me.¡± As the couple had gone out of their way to take care of Yong Gang for him, even though he had not wanted them to, Bai Chen decided to ept their invitation and thanked them. Thus, he ended up dining with them. ¡°This will be the best,¡± Tang Yien said with a smile. ¡°Manager Liu, please prepare a VIP room for us and get us every dish there is,¡± Tang Zi Cheng turned to say to manager Liu. ¡°Right away, sir. Please follow me,¡± Manager Liu quickly replied. After that, Bai Chen followed Tang Zi Cheng, Tang Yien, and the manager into Pien Shien restaurant. End of Chapter 274 Chapter 275 Looking For Trouble Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 32: Taste delicious food!] (Sess) Reward: You have received 20 points and 20 magical bonuses --- An hour had passed since Bai Chen had followed Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien into Pien Shien restaurant. A mission-aplishment window had popped up in front of him. He had already finished eating with the Tang couple. This had been a very easy mission. He¡¯d only had to eat a dish that was worth more than 1,000 yuan. The points and magical bonuses totalled only 20 because of that. After the meal, Bai Chen immediately excused himself. He did not have to pay for anything because the meal was on Tang Zi Cheng. Bai Chen actually felt grateful for it. It was almost 6:30 p.m., Bai Chen thought that it was time to finally go back home since it was getting dark. He quickly walked out of Xing Yuan department store. He went to the subway station. He would take a train back to the Xing Seng business district. Bai Chen did not care to open the mission dashboard to see the new mission because he was nning to check it out tomorrow. It was getting dark anyway. He would not be able to do it even if he saw it. No, to put it that way was an understatement, because if it came down to it, he actually could do it. He¡¯d just decided not to go because it was already dark out. He did not want his parents to worry if he were out at night for a long time. Bai Chen took a train rxedly back to the Xing Seng business district. He was in a good mood because of the cultivator-impersonating pills that he¡¯d just gotten. He thought that he would use them immediately when Wang Chengye got here many months from now. This was despite the fact that he would not be able to know which level of ability he would get because it had to be randomised. Moreover, there were only 3 pills. Thus, the chance to kill Wang Chengye was rather uncertain. ¡°Big bro, are we doing to deal with him for real?¡± While Bai Chen was rxing, two pairs of eyes were locked onto him. A young man around 18 years old with an ugly face spoke with an unsteady voice as if he was scared. ¡°Guo, why are you afraid of him? He got me fired. I must have my revenge. I¡¯ll break his bones until I¡¯m satisfied!¡± another man said. It was none other than Yong Gang, the Pien Shien waiter. No, the ex-Pien Shien waiter, to be urate. His voice was full of rage. The gaze he directed at Bai Chen was very cold¡­ like ice from the North Pole. Hearing what Yong Gang said, the ugly man showed hesitation and fear. His eyes trembled. He looked at Bai Chen with uncertainty. If Bai Chen looked at the ugly young man right now, he would know right away that he was none other than Yong Guo. Yes¡­Yong Guo, one of Ba Guan¡¯s most loyalckeys! Therefore, it was only normal that he would look at Bai Chen with uncertainty because he had been dealt with by Bai Chen before. After school, Yong Gang had called him toe take care of a man. He had not expected that the man would be Bai Chen. Actually, Yong Guo had intended to refuse the job since he realised that the man was Bai Chen, but then, after thinking it over carefully, he¡¯d eventually decided to do it. The reason was easy. He simply wanted to get his revenge. Yong Gang was his biological brother and he was here with him. Thus, he could probably do it! A smile suddenly showed on Yong Guo¡¯s ugly face. It was a cold and fearful one. He was still staring at Bai Chen. The expression of before had been reced by mes of rage. ¡®Even though big bro Ba Guan¡¯s gone, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡¯ Yong Guo was determined. He was still very loyal to Ba Guan, even though he was already dead. To be honest, Yong Guo did not feel any grief in regards to Ba Guan¡¯s death. He simply still respected him. The reason was that Ba Guan was stronger and better at fighting than him. Otherwise, he would not have wanted to be Ba Guan¡¯s minion. ¡°Are you scared or something?¡± Seeing his little brother go quiet, Yong Gang frowned. ¡°Scared?¡± Yong Guo understood his big brother immediately. He quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not. Why would I be? He¡¯s only that darn Bai Chen!¡± Before this, of course, he had been scared of Bai Chen. However, with Yong Gang here, he was no longer fearful of Bai Chen. ¡°You know him?¡± Yong Gang was surprised. He had not expected his brother to know Bai Chen. Yong Guo slowly nodded. ¡°Of course. He¡¯s my schoolmate.¡± ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Yong Gang smirked evilly. He did not care if Bai Chen was his little brother¡¯s schoolmate or not because Bai Chen would eventually drop at his feet and beg for his mercy. Bai Chen could not help but frown when he saw that they were 2 familiar faces on the train. ¡®Yong Gang and Yong Guo?¡¯ Bai Chen recognised the two of them. He remembered that Yong Guo was a loyalckey of Ba Guan. Also, he had just met Yong Gang about an hour ago. He knew Yong Gang¡¯s name because that was what manager Liu had called him. Bai Chen pretended not to care that the Yong brothers were looking at him. However, he knew that both of them were definitely looking for trouble¡ªand that trouble was him! End of Chapter 275 Chapter 276 Asking To Be Hurt Half an hourter, Bai Chen finally arrived at the Xing Seng business district. However, he did not walk inside right away. He lingered at the entrance. It was past 8 p.m., so it was quite dark, even though there werempposts at the front. ¡°Bai Chen.¡± While Bai Chen was standing there, he heard a voice from behind. He knew without having to look at the source that it was Yong Guo. Bai Chen slowly turned towards Yong Guo. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked while looking at Yong Gang, who was behind Yong Guo. Yong Gang¡¯s face was full of rage and hatred. ¡°I want you toe with us!¡± Yong Guo smirked and jumped right to the point. It was inappropriate to deal with Bai Chen here. They could be seen at any time. Otherwise, he and Yong Gang would have started a fight with Bai Chen right after they¡¯d got off the train. They would not have been following him until now. ¡°To where?¡± Bai Chen asked, even though he knew their intention already. Before this, when Yong Gang was walking past him, Yong Gang had threatened him. Bai Chen would have been a fool if he had not realised it. However, Bai Chen did not know that they were siblings, even though they had the samest name. It was only normal, however, for Bai Chen to not know that, because they did not look at all alike¡ªespecially Yong Guo, who had a very ugly face. ¡°That¡¯s not important. Just follow us!¡± This time it was Yong Gang. He stepped forward and stared at Bai Chen like he wanted to consume it. ¡°If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll get what you deserve!¡± ¡°Like big bro said, if you don¡¯t want to get hurt too much, follow us!¡± Yong Guo spoke through his teeth coldly. He was very confident that he could finally get rid of Bai Chen this time. Thest time when Bai Chen had been able to take him and his gang down he thought was because they had been careless. Now, Yong Gang, his brother, was here with him. Thus, it was normal for him to be very confident. Bai Chen acted like he was scared. He was not actually scared. He was just acting like a pig waiting for its chance to devour a tiger. He followed them without any protest. Yong Gang and Yong Guo were satisfied with Bai Chen¡¯s frightened facial expression. Especially Yong Gang, who was having the most fun with this because he¡¯d just gotten fired from his job because of Bai Chen. However, even though Yong Gang was happy about this, he still had not forgotten his goal. He wanted to hurt Bai Chen until he begged for his mercy. Not so long after that, all of them walked into the middle of the woods. Actually, it was the ce where Ba Guan had died. Bai Chen had not expected them to bring him here. ¡°Guan died here, so I¡¯ll teach you a lesson here. Guan has to know that I¡¯ve avenged him!¡± Yong Guo stopped walking and spoke with a serious voice. No one knew how he would feel if he realised that Bai Chen was Ba Guan¡¯s killer. Yong Gang did not care about what nonsense his younger brother was spitting out. He still stared at Bai Chen and smirked. ¡°Do you remember when I said ¡®I¡¯d get you¡¯? I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be so soon, right?!?¡± Bai Chen heard every word Yong Gang said, but he did not pay attention to any of them. Bai Chen¡¯s face did not show fear anymore. It was neutral. He had stopped acting like a pig that was waiting to devour a tiger. However, that did not surprise Yong Gang and Yong Guo much. They thought that Bai Chen only pretended to be calm so that he would not show how scared he was of them. ¡°Gang, don¡¯t waste your time. I think we should deal with him now. Smash his brain to bits!¡± Yong Guo said. It was obvious that he was a cruel man. ¡°Yeah!¡± Yong Gang nodded in agreement. He could not wait to stomp Bai Chen anymore. However, before that, he did not forget to show his fake mercy. He looked at Bai Chen and smiled cruelly. ¡°If you kneel down and lick my shoes clean, I may just let you go!¡± Bai Chen was quiet. Yong Gang¡¯s words angered him a little. Humans have a lot of emotions and one of them was anger. Bai Chen was a human being, too. How could he not be angry? Not only Bai Chen, but anyone also would have been as well! ¡°Silence? Are you wishing your mother was here? Didn¡¯t you hear what Gang said?!?¡± Yong Guo shouted. A second after he finished his sentence, a figure leapt towards him with great speed. That figure was Bai Chen. His face was calm and cold. It was true that Yong Gang¡¯s words had gotten him angry. However, the words that Yong Guo had said had really made him furious. His parents should not be spoken of thoughtlessly like that! ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± Yong Guo¡¯s face was cold. He spat. He did not seem to be scared of Bai Chen at all. This was because he had his big brother here. He truly believed that his brother would be able to deal with Bai Chen before he was hurt. He was correct. Yong Gang suddenly moved and stood in front of Yong Guo. He looked at Bai Chen with his cold eyes. He smirked evilly like before. ¡°Pathetic loser. Take my fist!¡± Yong Gang tightened his fist and threw a punch at Bai Chen¡¯s face. Bai Chen blinked and easily dodged Yong Gang¡¯s fist. He countered it with his own. Bam! His fist struck Yong Gang¡¯s face! Yong Gang¡¯s eyes widened. He could feel pain in his face. His body flew back and dropped onto the ground. His nose and mouth bled. He could tell that he¡¯d lost 2 to 3 teeth! Yong Gangid on his back as if he still could not figure out what had happened to him. He seemed confused. After a moment, he screamed in pain. ¡°Aghhhhhhh!¡± End of Chapter 276 Chapter 277 Bad News ¡°Aghhhhhh!¡± Yong Gang¡¯s painful cry was a long one. Right after it stopped, Yong Guo¡¯s body shook. His face was twisted. He screamed, ¡°Big bro!¡± After the cry was made, Yong Guo rushed towards Yong Gang. Yong Gang suppressed his pain by covering his bloody face with one hand. He quickly got to his feet. It was at the same time that Yong Guo reached him. ¡°Big bro, are you all right?¡± Yong Guo asked worriedly. He did not expect that even Yong Gang, his brother, would be taken down so pitifully like this. His face was even covered in blood. ¡°Ptooey!¡± Yong Gang spat out his blood. Broken pieces of his teeth also fell out. He did not care much about Yong Guo¡¯s words. He looked at Bai Chen with rage. ¡°You son a bitch! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Yong Gang shouted furiously. He ran towards Bai Chen without hesitation. It was quite obvious that he was angry. He wanted to get back at Bai Chen for punching him! ¡°Big bro!¡± Yong Guo followed Yong Gang without hesitation. To be honest, he did not have the same confidence anymore. He did not believe anymore that his big brother would be able to take care of Bai Chen. Suddenly, fear crept into his heart. His arrogance of before was now gone. It was a shame that Yong Gang did not pay attention to Yong Guo at all. He had now almost reached Bai Chen. When he reached Bai Chen, he threw a punch at Bai Chen¡¯s face without hesitation. His eyes were full of rage. Bam! Bai Chen caught the fist very easily with his hand. ¡°Impossible!¡± Yong Gang was incredulous. He did not want to believe that Bai Chen would be able to do that. ¡°Remember. Don¡¯t mess with me again or I¡¯ll kill you for sure!¡± Bai Chen said this with a cold voice and threw a punch at Yong Gang¡¯s face again. Yong Gang flew a great distance back. Blood sprayed out from his face. He could feel immense pain. He was only able to feel it for a second before he fell unconscious. Thud! Yong Gang¡¯s body dropped to the ground. There was no more movement from him as if he was already dead! However, he was still alive. He had just passed out. ¡°B¡­ Big bro!¡± Yong Guo was stupefied. His voice trembled when he saw that Yong Gang had been handled. At the moment, he only felt fear. If he had known this would happen, he would not have cooperated with Yong Gang, even though he was his brother. Yong Guo¡¯s ugly face was very pale. His face broke into a sweat. Actually, it was not only his face but his whole body was also covered in sweat, making parts of his clothes wet. ¡°B¡­ Big bro Bai Chen, please have mercy on me.¡± With all the fear he felt, Yong Guo could not help but ask for mercy. He did not want to end up like Yong Gang. Bai Chen did not care about what Yong Guo had just said. He did not want to waste any more time here. He punched Yong Guo in the face once. Yong Guo¡¯s body was like a piece of paper that was floated along with the wind. He flew back far away before dropping down to the ground. Pain radiated all over his face. Yong Guo could feel the pain very well. Blood filled his mouth, and there were also a couple of broken teeth. However, Yong Guo did not cry out. He tried his best not to. He was afraid that Bai Chen would hurt him again. ¡°Remember this and don¡¯t mess with me again or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Bai Chen left them with a threat. He did not intend to kill the Yong brothers. It was true that they¡¯d tried to pick a fight with him, but they were not that bad. Bai Chen was reasonable enough. He would not kill those who did not cross the line. Otherwise, he would turn into a cold-blooded murderer. That was not what he wanted. After uttering the threat, Bai Chen walked home. Yong Guo heard the threat and was very scared. Then, everything went dark, and he finally passed out. ........................................................... In the morning, Bai Chen took a shower and dressed before having his breakfast with his parents. When he finished, he helped his parents with shop preparations. Then, he prepared to go to school. However, before he left home, he was stopped by voicesing from the TV. He quickly turned to watch it. Suddenly, Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression greatly changed. It was a drastic change. He curled his hands into fists without knowing. His body trembled. ¡°I¡­ Impossible!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s lips moved, a trembling voice issuing forth. His eyes widened. His eyebrows knitted tightly. Everything was because of what he heard and saw on the TV! The news was on the TV. The headline that was clearly shown was: ¡®Young master Wang Chengye of the Wang Family, one of the five big families of Beijing, visited Xing Zhou city to look for a location to build a new luxurious supermarket.¡¯ Moreover, the TV also showed Wang Chengye while he was being interviewed by reporters. That was why Bai Chen acted like he did now. This was bad news for him. It was not good news at all! Bai Chen had never imagined that Wang Chengye woulde here earlier than he should have. In the future he had left, it was supposed to be many months after this, not now! However, now Bai Chen knew that it had already happened. That handsome young man¡¯s face on the TV¡ªBai Chen could never forget it because it was the face that he hated to his very core. It was the youngest son of the Wang family, one of the five big families of Beijing, Wang Chengye! It was definitely Wang Chengye, otherwise, Bai Chen would not have recognised him at first nce. ¡°History has changed!¡± Bai Chen was not a fool. He knew that history had now changed from how it should have yed out¡ªand the one who¡¯d changed it was none other than himself. He already knew that him being here with the Life Changing System would change it. However, he had not thought that it would include Wang Chengye being here this early! End of Chapter 277 Chapter 278 Never Let It Happen Again! ¡°Wang¡­ Cheng¡­ye!¡± Bai Chen gritted his teeth and emphasised each syble of Wang Chengye¡¯s name. His eyes clearly showed his endless rage! He walked out of his house. He did not think about going to school anymore. He only wanted to kill a person! Of course, the person he wanted to kill Wang Chengye! After leaving the house, Bai Chen walked aimlessly around the Xing Seng business district. His face was utterly serious. It was the most intense feeling that he had ever shown through his facial expression. With the news about the arrival of Wang Chengye, Bai Chen felt agitated and very uneasy, especially when the news said that Wang Chengye wanted to build a luxurious supermarket. Even though the news did not say where he knew for sure that it would be in the Xing Seng business district! He was the only one who knew best about this because he hade from the future and had experienced it before¡ªthe catastrophe that had changed his life into a living hell! Otherwise, Bai Chen would not have hated Wang Chengye so much he wanted to kill and destroy the Wang family, one of the five big families of Beijing. ¡°Even though history¡¯s changed, resulting in Wang Chengye¡¯s early arrival and kicking off his evil notion to build a supermarket in the Xing Seng business district, I¡¯ll kill him. I won¡¯t let things be the same as they were!¡± Bai Chen firmly decided this. He tightened his fists until his nails pierced his palms, making them bleed. However, Bai Chen did not feel any pain. This minor pain could not bepared to what he had been experiencing! ¡°First things first, I have to know where he¡¯s staying and I¡¯ll use a cultivator-impersonating pill and kill him!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s eyes and face were cold. He only thought of one thing right now. He had to know where Wang Chengye was staying first. Once he knew that, he would use a cultivator-impersonating pill to kill him immediately! There was a reason why he wanted to use the pill. It was rather easy. Bai Chen knew that Wang Chengye had skilled bodyguards with him at all times. If he did not use the pill, he was afraid that he would not be able to get to him. If he could not get to him, he would not be able to kill him! ¡®I have three pills. It¡¯d be great if I could randomly be a legendary cultivator,¡¯ Bai Chen thought. The reason why he wanted to have the power of the legendary cultivator was that he was not quite sure if Wang Chengye only had the bodyguards with him. He was afraid that Wang CHengye would bring that old man along¡­Foo Yen, the sky soaring cultivator, whom he had met when he¡¯d killed Wang Cheng Yong! If that old man was with Wang Chengye, Bai Chen would not have had any chance to get to Wang Chengye. He could even be killed! That was why it was only normal for Bai Chen to want to randomly receive the power and strength of a legendary cultivator. If he got that much power in his hands, He would be able to kill even Foo Yen, alongside Wang Chengye! ¡®I don¡¯t have very many chances because I only have three pills and each only works for 10 minutes.¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but worry a little. As he only had three cultivator-impersonating pills, if he did not get to be a legendary cultivator, or even a sky soaring one, he would not stand a chance at getting his revenge. If he did not have enough power, would he be able to kill Wang Chengye, the next in line to head of, and the youngest son of the current head of, the Wang family, one of the five big families of Beijing? To be honest, Bai Chen was actually anxious. He shook his head a little and inhaled deeply. His eyes were full of determination. ¡°I¡¯ll leave that forter. Now I¡¯ll to figure out where he lives.¡± Bai Chen talked to himself determinedly. He thought that it was necessary to put everything else aside for the time being and find out where Wang Chengye was staying first. If Bai Chen did not know where he was, he would not be able to kill him. ¡°Oh, are you going to school, Chen?¡± While Bai Chen was walking and thinking many things in regards to Wang Chengye, he heard a voice. Bai Chen turned to look at the source. It was the older man who sold fish. ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Chen answered with a smile. ¡°Good luck,¡± the fishmonger said. Bai Chen nodded and continued walking. A lot of people greeted him along the way with their warm smiles. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes could not help but turn red and teary when he thought of what he had been through during his life. This ce had been destroyed by Wang Chengye¡¯s men. They¡¯d hurt all these people and destroyed things in the district to force everyone to sell theirnd and move away. Eventually, everyone had given in and moved out. There had only been hisnd left; his parents had not wanted to sell it because it had been inherited from their ancestors. How could they sell it? His parents, Bai Chang and Bai Yu would not sell theirnd, no matter what dirty methods Wang Chengye used. Finally, Wang Chengye¡¯s patience had reached its end. He¡¯d killed his parents and made it look like they were killed in a car ident. Bai Chen had been framed and had to be jailed for 200 years. That was no different from being in there his whole life! If not for the Life Changing System, there was no doubt he would have died in jail! ¡°I won¡¯t let it happen again!¡± Bai Chen shouted softly to encourage himself. Right now, he was at the exit of the Xing Seng business district. However, right after he walked out, he met someone that he did not expect to meet. That person was standing next to a luxurious car. End of Chapter 278 Chapter 279 Long Xu In’s Problem ¡°Xu In.¡± The person who was standing beside the luxurious car was none other than Long Xu In and the car was her own BMW. Hearing her name, Long Xu In quickly snapped out of her reverie and turned to the person who¡¯d called her. ¡°Bai Chen.¡± She looked at Bai Chen and walked towards him. Long Xu In was in simple clothes today. She wore tight jeans and a long-sleeved blue cardigan over a t-shirt. Her face was gloomy. Her caramel-coloured hair was messy and was put up sloppily. She had some dark circles under her eyes. ¡°What has happened?¡± Bai Chen asked once he saw her weary expression. He was clearly worried about her. ¡°Bai Chen, can you help me?¡± Long Xu In stopped in front of him, her face pleading. She hade to see Bai Chen in this state because she needed his help, and it was a big problem for her. It was about her family. Three days ago, after she¡¯d parted ways with Bai Chen, she had been called back to the Long family home in Beijing. Once she¡¯d gotten there, her father, Long Wen Rui, the current head of the family, informed her about something. She¡¯d suddenly gone pale and had been unable to ept it. She had to marry a man named Chiu Jiu. Chiu Jiu was not a normal person. Her father had told her that he was Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s student. At that moment, Long Xu In had been confused. She did not know who Ming Kong the Legendary was. However, in the next moment, his father told her everything about Ming Kong the Legendary. He was a strong cultivator who was worshipped like a god. He could do anything he wanted in China. If Ming Kong the Legendary wanted to destroy the Long family, there would be no fighting against it! There were less than 5 people like that in China. Actually, there were only three: Ming Kong the Legendary, Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary, and Jing Cha the Legendary. Three of them were legendary cultivators with immense power. Chiu Jiu was one of these cultivators¡¯ students. If he wanted to marry her, her father and the Long family would have no choice but to ept it. Actually, there was also a sky soaring cultivator in the Long family. It was her grandfather, whom she¡¯d he had passed away since she was very young. That day was the very first day that she¡¯d actually felt the existence of the cultivator world. However, she was not excited about it at all. She honestly felt gloomy. She¡¯d tried to refuse the arranged marriage with this Chiu Jiu person. She loved Bai Chen. She had already fallen in love with Bai Chen. How could she marry Chiu Jiu? However, her refusal was in vain because her father and the high-ranking members of the family had agreed to it. They believed that if they could associate with a legendary cultivator, the Long family would reach the top very quickly! This was why Long Wen Rui and the high-ranking members of the family had agreed to Chiu Jiu¡¯s marriage proposal. However, not everyone in the family agreed with it. Long Shen was one of them. He stood up for his little sister with all his power, but it was in vain. His power was not enough to do anything. After everything had been settled, Long Xu In and Long Shen had immediately travelled to Dong Hai ind. They wanted to seek help from Long Wu Lei, their grandfather. However, Long Wu Lei could not do anything about it because he was being pressured by his much older brother, a sky soaring cultivator. Long Wu Lei merely told his granddaughter to break up with Bai Chen and marry Chiu Jiu because he thought that Long Xu In and Bai Chen were dating. Long Shen was disappointed in his grandfather and the Long family. He left the Long family. He did not even care about being the next head of the family. As for Long Xu In, she¡¯d travelled back to Xing Zhou city. She was upset because of her family¡¯s decision. She had been thinking a great deal about it for several days. Then, she¡¯d realised that Bai Chen had magic that might be able to help her. That was why she¡¯d rushed to the Xing Seng business district to wait for him because she knew he would be going to school at this time. ¡°Go ahead and tell me, Xu In. If I can, I¡¯d do anything in my power to help you.¡± Bai Chen was a little anxious when he saw Long Xu In¡¯s pleading expression. She had been a great friend to him and helped him many times. It would be impossible for him to leave her like this. Also, he did not forget that he had feelings for her, even though he tried to hide them. Long Xu In quickly summed up the situation for him. She could barely hold back her tears because she thought that it waspletely unjust. Bai Chen went quiet after she was done with her story. His brows furrowed tightly. He did not expect that her family would force her to marry someone that she did not know, let alone love. However, he somewhat understood them because he also knew how powerful the legendary cultivators were. It was not odd for the family to force Long Xu In to marry Chiu Jiu, who was a student of Ming Kong the Legendary. However, Bai Chen would not let it happen. He was not happy that the woman whom he had feelings for was being forced to marry someone else! ¡°Bai Chen¡­¡± Long Xu In spoke softly after seeing Bai Chen go quiet. To be honest, she was afraid that Bai Chen would not help her. Hearing Long Xu In¡¯s soft voice, Bai Chen snapped out of his reverie. His face turned serious as he thought it over. If the other man was a student of a legendary cultivator, it would not be easy for him to help. However, he still had to help her. He thought that he had to be a legendary cultivator himself to fight with one! There was only one way to do it. He had to take a cultivator-impersonating pill, and he had to get the legendary power at random to help Long Xu In! ¡°All right, I¡¯ll help.¡± Bai Chen finally spoke. He would help her no matter what. He would get her out of this predicament, even if it meant him having to face a legendary cultivator! ¡°T¡­Thank you, Bai Chen.¡± Long Xu In was very happy, She immediately hugged Bai Chen joyfully. End of Chapter 279 Chapter 280 Wang Chengye’s Whereabouts ¡°Err¡­¡± Bai Chen was quite surprised. He did not expect Long Xu In to hug him like this. Her sweet scent made his heart flutter. Long Xu In finally realised what she was doing. Her pretty face turned red. She was extremely embarrassed and quickly separated from Bai Chen. She had been a bit too happy that Bai Chen would help her. That was why she¡¯d instinctively hugged him. Her heart fluttered. Even though she did not know if Bai Chen would actually be able to help her, she trusted him. He was the only one who could help because he had his magic and he was also the man she loved. ¡°In five days, they wille here to see me talk about the wedding.¡± After suppressing her feelings, Long Xu In spoke. Bai Chen nodded without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Long Xu In nodded. Her beautiful eyes showed expectation. ¡®Helping Long Xu In has to wait. I need to know Wang Chengye¡¯s whereabouts,¡¯ Bai Chen thought. Now, he had to figure out where Wang Chengye was andter find a way to kill him. When he thought about it, he could not help but stare at Long Xu In. An idea popped into his head. Maybe Long Xu In would know where Wang Chengye was. This was because she was the CEO of the third biggestpany in Xing Zhou city; she should know about his arrival and his whereabouts. It was obvious that Bai Chen still had no clue that Long Xu In was from the Long family, one of the five big families of Beijing. Otherwise, he would be more certain that she knew about it since Long Xu In and Wang Chengye were both from big families. ¡°Xu In, I have a question.¡± Bai Chen did not hesitate to ask a question. He needed to deal with Wang Chengye first as it was his top priority. There was no way he would leave it forter. Also, if he did not kill him fast, the history that had happened before would repeat itself! ¡°Of course,¡± Long Xu In said. Whatever he wanted to ask, she would answer it. Bai Chen hesitated a little before asking, ¡°Xu In, do you know Wang Chengye?¡± ¡°Wang Chengye!¡± Long Xu In suddenly shouted. Surprisingly, Bai Chen noticed that Long Xu In¡¯s face had turned cold. ¡°Yes.¡± Even so, he still nodded because he really needed to know where Wang Chengye was. If Long Xu In knew, it would save him a great deal of time. Long Xu In¡¯s facial expression got colder. She went silent for a bit and said, ¡°Of course, I know Wang Chengye, that disgusting man!¡± Long Xu In¡¯s voice was full of pure disgust. Bai Chen was not surprised that she thought this. Wang Chengye was actually beyond disgusting. He was absolutely evil! However, now he knew that she knew Wang Chengye. If she knew where he was, it would help him a lot. ¡°Do you know that he¡¯s in town right now?¡± Bai Chen said. Long Xu In did not understand why Bai Chen would talk about Wang Chengye, but she still answered. ¡°Of course. Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I want to know where he¡¯s staying. Do you happen to know?¡± Bai Chen said without even thinking. He really wanted to know Wang Chengye¡¯s location. ¡°I think I have an idea. A guy like Wang Chengye should be staying at the Grand Xing Feng, the best hotel in town. It would be impossible for him to be anywhere else,¡± Long Xu In answered. She still wondered why Bai Chen would want to know this. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me why you asked about Wang Chengye.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to know because he¡¯s an heir of the Wang family, one of the big families of Beijing.¡± Bai Chen chose to cover it up. He would not tell Long Xu In that he¡¯d asked because he wanted to kill Wang Chengye. ¡°What issue do you have with Wang Chengye?¡± Long Xu In did not reply right away, as if she still doubted Bai Chen¡¯s words. However, she did not care much about it and replied anyway. ¡°One time, I identally met Wang Chengye at a party and he offended me.¡± She spoke with a disgusted tone. ¡°I see.¡± Bai Chen nodded while thinking about what Long Xu In had told him. He thought that it was quite possible that Wang Chengye would be staying at the Grand Xing Feng hotel because it was the best hotel in Xing Zhou city. It was impossible for a man like Wang Chengye to stay in a lower-rated hotel. Even though he was not certain, he would go check at the Grand Xing Feng hotel to make sure. Once he had decided to do that, Bai Chen worriedly spoke to Long Xu In. ¡°Xu In, you don¡¯t look so good. I think you shouldn¡¯t think too much about anything anymore and rest. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Hearing Bai Chen, Long Xu In could not help but touch her face. She suddenly blushed with embarrassment. She did not even look at herself in the mirror before leaving the house. ¡°T¡­Then, I¡¯ll be going. I¡¯ll contact you,¡± Long Xu In said and ran towards her BMW without waiting for Bai Chen¡¯s response. At that moment, she felt both embarrassed and determined. It was the most important decision she had ever made in her life! She thought that if Bai Chen could help her out of this mess, she would confess how she felt about him. She would embrace the consequences, whatever they might be! Bai Chen looked at her BMW as it was driven away before inhaling deeply. Then, he walked into the forest next to the Xing Seng business district¡¯s entrance. Of course, there was a reason for this. He wanted to find a ce where he could use his thousand-face skill. If he went there as his true self and failed, everything would be ruined. Five minutester, Bai Chen walked out of the forest. He was now a middle-aged man in a security guard¡¯s uniform named Liang. He¡¯d once lied to that old man Foo Yen that his name was Hu Yuan. That day, when Bai Chen had gotten out of the Wang family¡¯s mansion safely, he had not thrown the uniform away. He had been keeping it inside his dimension ring because he thought that it woulde in handy. And it finally had.End of Chapter 280 Chapter 281 The Fifth Floor Bai Chen, who was now disguised as a middle-aged man named Liang, looked around a bit before walking towards the main road to wait for a taxi to take him to the Grand Xing Feng hotel. The reason why Bai Chen chose to disguise himself as this middle-aged man again was that he did not want to lose any more uses of the thousand-face skill. He only had 6 uses of it left. Thus, he thought that he should save it for when it really was necessary. Also, this middle-aged man still worked well, even though he had already used this guise once when he¡¯d killed Wang Cheng Yong. ¡®I hope I don¡¯t meet Foo Yen, the sky soaring cultivator, again.¡¯ Bai Chen secretly wished this because if the old man Foo Yen was here with Wang Chengye, it would be difficult for him to carry out the assassination. He might even be killed himself if the cultivator-impersonating pill did not give him sky soaring or legendary power. The power of a sky soaring level cultivator was not something a mere human couldprehend. Thus, it was only normal for Bai Chen to think so! Not so long after that, Bai Chen arrived at the main road. He got into a taxi and told the driver where he wanted to go. The taxi driver drove off. Of course, the destination was the Grand Xing Feng hotel. Half an hourter, Bai Chen was at the Grand Xing Feng hotel. He quickly paid the driver and walked into the building. He rushed towards the hotel reception counter. He immediately asked the receptionist, ¡°Which room is the young master Wang Chengye staying in?¡± The female receptionist looked at Bai Chen. She quickly gave him the information when she saw that Bai Chen was in a security guard¡¯s uniform and asked about the young master. It was obvious that she knew young master Wang Chengye. She thought that the middle-aged man in the security guard uniform was likely the young master¡¯s employee. That was why she quickly told him the information without hesitation. She knew about the young master because he was the youngest son of the current head of the Wang family, one of the five big families of Beijing. It would be strange if she did not know. ¡°He¡¯s staying in room 55 on the fifth floor.¡± Afterpleting the search regarding Wang Chengye¡¯s room, she informed Bai Chen. Bai Chen went quiet for a moment when he heard that. Then, he thanked the receptionist and walked towards the lift to go up to the fifth floor. The reason why he went quiet was that Wang Chengye was really at this hotel! He was having mixed feelings right now. There was rage, anxiety, and even fear. His rage and hatred towards Wang Chengye were so great that he wanted him dead. He was anxious because he was afraid that the old man Foo Yen, the sky soaring cultivator, would be here with Wang Chengye, too. Lastly was the fear¡­He was afraid of what he would get out of the cultivator-impersonating pill. ? If he did not get sky soaring or legendary power from it and the old man Foo Yen was here, there was a high probability that he would be killed. Once he was killed, his parents would be too, like what had happened before! How would Bai Chen not be scared?!? Bai Chen could not help but shake his head. He decided to stop thinking and feeling, and focus on what he needed to do right now. His face was calm. The lift arrived on the fifth floor. Bai Chen walked out of it. Even though he did not know if Wang Chengye was in the room or not, he wanted to take a look. Right now, he was standing in front of the lift on the fifth floor. He looked ahead. Suddenly, he curled both of his hands up into tight fists because he spotted two men in suits in front of a room. Of course, it was room number 55 where Wang Chengye was staying. There was no mistaking it. Bai Chen knew right away that those men in the ck suits were the bodyguards who had been sent here by the Wang family to protect Wang Chengye. Bai Chen looked at the bodyguards for a little while and walked towards the fire exit where there were no surveince cameras so that he could put his ne of fortune on. He thought that it was better to have luck on his side rather than not have it. The ne of fortune was not the only thing that he put on. He also put on his invisibility ring. Immediately after putting the ring on, he vanished and suddenly became invisible. The 1-minute time limit was counting down. Bai Chen did not want to waste any more time. He quickly ran towards room 55 without resting. He threw a punch at both of the bodyguards¡¯ faces without hesitation. The two bodyguards felt pain in their faces, but they did not know what had happened to them. They were knocked unconscious in front of the room with the second punch from Bai Chen. After dealing with the guards, Bai Chen quickly knocked on the door. His heart pounded like a raging thunderstorm. He could only hope that Wang Chengye was inside. Suddenly, the door was opened. It was a middle-aged man in a ck suit who seemed to be even stronger than the ones who were lying passed out in front of the door. ¡°This is¡­!¡± The middle-aged bodyguard was rmed at seeing the unconscious bodyguards on the floor in front of the room. Suddenly, he felt pain in his face. He could see sparkling stars in front of him. He passed out without knowing what had happened to him. ¡°What happened?!?¡± Bai Chen heard an rmed voice after dealing with three guards. He quickly opened the door to rush into the room. Bai Chen was surprised because there were 5 more bodyguards inside the room. There was a total of 8 bodyguardsbined! However, Bai Chen calmed himself down fast. It was expected anyway that Wang Chengye would have this many bodyguards to protect him! End of Chapter 281 Chapter 282 Two Old Men ¡°What happened?¡± One of the five bodyguards asked this while looking confusedly at the unconscious middle-aged bodyguard on the ground. He was looking at him, yet he could notprehend what had just happened. He did not understand how the middle-aged bodyguard had managed to pass out. Not only him, but also the rest of the team. While they were confused, they all felt the pain in their neck. Their consciousness faded and they finally fell unconscious one after the other. They did not even realise what had hit them! Bai Chen appeared right after the fifth bodyguard fell. Of course, everything was his doing. He had sneaked behind each one of them and hit them in the neck, rendering them unconscious. After that, the time for his invisibility had run out. That was why Bai Chen had appeared now. Bai Chen looked at the five unconscious bodyguards on the floor and walked past them. His feet did not touch the ground because he was using his stargazing walker technique to walk on thin air. The reason why he used it was that he did not want to make any sound when he walked. If Wang Chengye was in the room, he would not be on alert. ¡°My fellow Taoist Hu Yuan is here. Why don¡¯t youe in?¡± While Bai Chen was walking, a cold voice sounded. It was a familiar old man¡¯s voice. Bai Chen¡¯s face tensed up almost immediately. He stopped walking. His heart pounded. His body lightly trembled. The voice just now was definitely the voice of the old man Foo Yen. There was only him who knew him by this made-up name of Hu Yuan. ¡°That¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it, my fellow Taoist Hu Yuan? Why don¡¯t youe here and greet us?¡± Another voice could be heard. It was also an old man¡¯s. Bai Chen had to inhale very deeply. His face was utterly tense. The person who had just spoken had also called him his fellow Taoist, which meant he was probably a cultivator too. Judging from how mellow he sounded, Bai Chen thought that maybe he was at the same sky soaring level as the old man Foo Yen! This was why Bai Chen had to inhale very deeply and put on this very serious face! If the speaker was really at the sky soaring level, he would likely not be able to survive the fight if the cultivator-impersonating pill did not give him legendary power and experience. He might have to die here! Bai Chen inhaled deeply again before stepping forward. He was already here anyway. There was no turning back. This was because the old man Foo Yen and the other old man would certainly not let him leave. After walking past the corner and into the center of the room, Bai Chen saw two old men sitting on a sofa. They were dressed in traditional Chinese clothes. Their faces were calm. Of course, there was not only them in the room. There were also two young men. One of them was Wang Chengye and the other one was Dong Hen, also sitting on a sofa next to the old men. When he saw Wang Chengye, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes immediately shone with an intent to kill. His fists trembled. If the old man Foo Yen was not here, he would have leaped forward and killed him right now! ¡°What are you staring at?!?¡± Wang Chengye was not happy at being stared at. After he shouted, he¡¯d just realized that Bai Chen¡¯s feet were not on the ground. ¡®A s¡­sky soaring cultivator?!?¡¯ Wang Chengye¡¯s heart turned cold. He obviously knew something about sky soaring cultivators, otherwise, he would not have been able to tell instantly. However, he still had not expected that the intruder would be a sky soaring cultivator like the old man Foo Yen and master Yien here. Now it could be said that the other old man was master Yien, a sky soaring cultivator who was also one of the five authorities of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation! ¡°He really is a sky soaring cultivator.¡± Master Yien did not care much about what Wang Chengye eximed. He thoroughly scrutinized Bai Chen with a calm facial expression. The reason why he could still be calm was that the old man Foo Yen was here. If he had to fight against a sky soaring cultivator alone, he would not be able to keep his cool. This was because there was a higher chance for him to die or be badly injured in a one-on-one fight. Like master Yien, the old man Foo Yen could also keep his cool due to the same reason. ¡°My fellow Taoist Hu Yuan, you¡¯re here for Wang Chengye, correct?¡± The old man Foo Yen spoke with a calm voice. It was easy to tell since Bai Chen¡¯s zing eyes gave his purpose away. Of course, it was not the only reason why the old man Foo Yen knew. He thought that Bai Chen had been targeting the Wang family from the start, otherwise, he would not have killed Wang Cheng Yong ande here for Wang Chengye. It was good that he was here to protect Wang Chengye. If he and master Yien were not here, Wang Chengye would have been dead for sure! Bai Chen did not respond. He stood there quietly. His face was still as intense as before. ¡°You won¡¯t give any sort of response?¡± The old man Foo Yen spoke and shook his head a little. ¡°Then, please allow me to introduce you to master Yien, a sky soaring cultivator just like us. He¡¯s from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation.¡± Just hearing the words ¡®Jing Cha Secret Organisation¡¯, Bai Chen quickly turned to master Yien. His eyes shone brightly with an intent to kill, though less than when he was looking at Wang Chengye. ¡°My fellow Taoist Hu Yuan, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Master Yien frowned. He did not understand why Bai Chen would look at him like that. He had not met Bai Chen before and could not recall having done anything to enrage him. End of Chapter 282 Chapter 283 Switching Locations Bai Chen did not give master Yien a reply. He continued to stand still. Seeing Bai Chen so quiet, master Yien frowned with dissatisfaction. Even though Bai Chen was also a sky soaring cultivator, it was arrogant of him to not at least show his respect by answering his question. Also, there were those zing eyes of his that left master Yien no choice but to frown. ¡°Master Yien asked you a question. Why don¡¯t you answer him?¡± Wang Changye shouted with an overly-confident tone. He¡¯d felt cold and scared of Bai Chen before because he thought that Bai Chen was a sky soaring cultivator. However, once he had thought it through, he had two sky soaring cultivators on his side. Thus, he was not scared anymore. This was the reason why he¡¯d sounded so overly confident just now. ¡°From what elder Foo Yen said, you¡¯re here to kill me, I take it?¡± Wang Chengye suddenly felt angry. How could he not be since Bai Chen was here to kill him?!? ¡°So what if I do?!?¡± Bai Chen finally spoke. He responded to Wang Chengye because he was the only one in this room that he most wanted to tear apart! Even just hearing his voice made him want to vomit. ¡°You!¡± Wang Chengye¡¯s facial expression turned dark. He quickly turned to the old man Foo Yen. ¡°Elder Foo Yen, I hope you can deal with him for me!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The old man Foo Yen nodded without hesitation. ¡°Do not fret, Chengye, I and master Yien are here. How could we let Cheng Yong¡¯s killer live?¡± The old man Foo Yen¡¯s eyes turned terrifying. That day¡­the day that Wang Cheng Yong had been killed, he had chosen not to do anything to Bai Chen because he had not been certain that he could win the fight. However, today waspletely different. He now had master Yien, Yien Tian Hun, by his side. He was now very confident that he could even kill Bai Chen right here! ¡®And just like that, I won¡¯t feel guilty towards Chon Feng anymore,¡¯ the old man Foo Yen thought. Bai Chen turned to the old man Foo Yen. He¡¯d clearly heard the man. Pressure rose up inside him. However, he was not scared because he hade mentally prepared. He had to kill Wang Chengye no matter what! ¡°Master Yien, I hope you cooperate with me while I deal with this fellow Taoist Hu Yuan.¡± The old man Foo Yen turned to master Yien and made a hand gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That is our deal.¡± Master Yien smirked. The Wang family had offered him a reasonable amount of money to get rid of Bai Chen. Thus, he would not go back on his word. Also, Bai Chen had just made him angry. Now, he was very pleased to kill him. ¡°My fellow Taoist Hu Yuan, I assume you¡¯re looking for a way to retreat?¡± After the talk with master Yien, the old man Foo Yen turned to Bai Chen and smiled. He thought that Bai Chen must be looking for a way out right now because he was as good as dead having to fight with two sky soaring cultivators. If he were Bai Chen, he would also run away without hesitation. ¡°Retreat?¡± Bai Chen gave the old man Foo Yen a disdainful look. How could he run away from his goal when he had already prepared for it? He only wished that he would get the power of a sky soaring or legendary level cultivator from the cultivator-impersonating pill. If not, death was surely awaiting him! ¡°You¡¯re not running away?¡± Master Yien asked with a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°There¡¯s no need to run away. I¡¯m here to kill Wang Changye. No one shall interfere!¡± Bai Chen said this with a cruel, harsh voice. He obviously tried to talk like a cultivator too, since others mistook him as one. He would dly be one for them. ¡°Good!¡± Master Yien nodded. It sounded like he¡¯d started to get angry. ¡°If so, would you dare to fight against me and this fellow Taoist Foo Yen?¡± ¡°Why not?!?¡± Bai Chen answered without hesitation. He tightened his fists until the veins were visible on his arms. ¡°Hahaha. This is great. Let¡¯s find an appropriate location for it.¡± The old man Foo Yenughed happily. He got up from his sofa and walked towards the window. He turned his hand over once and that window suddenly flew many metres away and got lost in the sky. ¡°I respect your bravery, my fellow Taoist Hu Yuan. Please follow me,¡± the old man Foo Yen said without looking at Bai Chen. He then jumped out of the window and floated in the air. Master Yien did not say anything. He quickly followed the old man Foo Yen. Bai Chen followed after the two old men without saying anything. They leaped far up into the sky until they could not be seen from the ground. With them gone, there were only Wang Chengye and Dong Hen, his right-hand man, left in the room. Dong Hen was standing beside the window with his eyes and mouth open. He could not help but stick his head out of the window and look up. He was obviously excited. It was his first time seeing people flying. It was true that he had seen Bai Chen walking in the air, but this was a different story. It was iparable. ¡®It¡¯d be good to have that power.¡¯ Dong Hen started to dream. However, he knew that it was impossible. At that moment, he suddenly realised something. His facial expression changed. It was about Bai Chen. Even though Wang Chengye did not remember, he certainly did. He remembered that uniform that Bai Chen was wearing. It was the same uniform as the Wang family¡¯s security guards! How could his facial expression not change? He could not think of any reason why a sky soaring cultivator would wear a security guard¡¯s uniform. He looked at Wang Chengye, who was still full of anger, and thought whether he should tell him about this or not. Eventually, he decided to not tell him. He thought that it was not an important matter. He thought he knew why Wang Chengye was so angry. It was probably because of Bai Chen¡¯s words when he¡¯d said: ¡®I¡¯m here to kill Wang Changye. No one shall interfere!¡¯ End of Chapter 283 Chapter 284 Luck Is On Your Side At approximately 3,000 metres off the ground, white clouds were floating slowly. There were three figures standing on thin air, facing each other. They were none other than Bai Chen, the old man Foo Yen, and master Yien. Bai Chen stood there with a calm facial expression, even though his heart was otherwise. As for the old man Foo Yen, he felt good at having master Yien at his side. He was not scared to fight with Bai Chen anymore. With their cooperation, they believed that Bai Chen would certainly lose and die! ¡°My fellow Taoist Hu Yuan, do you have anything to say?¡± The old man Foo Yen asked. He looked at Bai Chen as if he was looking at a dead man. ¡°Anyst words?!?¡± Master Yien added through his teeth. To be honest, he had been so mad about what Bai Chen had said earlier that he wanted to kill him. Of course, the old man Foo Yen had to fight alongside him too, otherwise, he would not have agreed to the fight. He did not want to risk his life if the victory was not certain. Bai Chen did not respond. He could feel his rage towards the two old men rising. Not only they were helping a viin like Wang Chengye, but they were also extremely overconfident. Especially the old man who was called master Yien. And he was also from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation, which made him quite angry. His fists tightened. Suddenly, Bai Chen loosened his grip and flicked his hand. A golden pill appeared on his palm. The pill was small, yet had a strong, sweet smell. Of course, it was a cultivator-impersonating pill that he¡¯d pulled out from the jade box inside the dimension ring with only a single flick of his hand. Bai Chen did not even look at the pill. He quickly tossed it into his mouth. At the moment the pillnded on his tongue, Bai Chen could feel that the pill was melting fast. It was as if its sweet smell and the smell of herbs exploded inside his mouth! Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. It actually tasted good and helped him rx. Suddenly, a notification tone rang in his head. Ding! --- [You have received the power of a sky soaring cultivator!] --- Just listening to the ping and looking at the pop-up window in front of him¡­ Bai Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled. His body trembled hard. His heart pounded fast. His breaths came out fast and continuously. ¡®A sky soaring cultivator!¡¯ Bai Chen cried out internally. Luck was definitely on his side! He did not even realise that the ne of fortune was shining its bright blue light underneath his shirt. Bai Chen inhaled deeply once before reaching out his hand and pressing the window for more details about what he had just gotten. --- [You have received the power of a sky soaring cultivator!] Description: By taking the cultivator-impersonating pill, you have received the power of a sky soaring cultivator at random. Ability: The power of a sky soaring cultivator, fighting experience at a sky soaring level Time limit: 10 minutes --- After going through the details, Bai Chen started to see images of a sky soaring level cultivator¡¯s fighting experience inside his head. He saw a calm middle-aged man waving his golden sword and killing countless enemies in front of him. His body was soaked with blood! It was not only this middle-aged man¡¯s fights that he saw, but Bai Chen could also see a great many different fights that seemed to be a matter of life and death! Bai Chen blinked several times. He knew right away that what he¡¯d learned from these images was valuable. Immediately after that, the spirit qi ignited around him. It was an intense and terrifying golden spirit qi! Bai Chen could feel an immense power within him. It was definitely the sky soaring power. He did not even have to use the stargazing walker technique anymore because he could now walk on thin air on his own. ¡°Luck is definitely on my side.¡± Bai Chen closed his eyes and inhaled deeply before opening his eyes back up again. Bai Chen¡¯s gaze turned enignmatic and hard toprehend. It was as if he had been through a great many fights before this. ¡®I don¡¯t have much time. I have to finish them off in 10 minutes or else things will be bad!¡¯ Bai Chen thought. He knew that the 10-minute limit of the pill was counting down. He was prepared to fight. ¡°Come at me!¡± The old man Foo Yen and master Yien were confused as to why Bai Chen had suddenly taken a pill. Less than a minute after that, they turned serious as Bai Chen started to emit spirit qi. They felt immense intimidation from him. And then Bai Chen told them toe at him. ¡®You¡¯re telling us toe to you?¡¯ Their faces darkened. It was obvious that Bai Chen was challenging both of them without a hint of fear! It was only normal for the old man Foo Yen and master Yien to be furious. They thought that Bai Chen was overconfident and overestimating himself. It seemed like he did not know what it would be like to face two sky soaring cultivators at the same time! ¡°Fine then. I¡¯ll go!¡± Master Yien said. He waspletely different from the calm old man at the Jing Cha Secret Organisation¡¯s authorities¡¯ meeting. It seemed like his calm self was just y-acting. It was obvious now that he was actually a hot-tempered man. Most of all, he was greedy. Otherwise, someone like this would not be helping the old man Foo Yen and the Wang family. ¡°My fellow Taoist Foo Yen, we shall y him together!¡± Master Yien cried out. His loud voice caused strong sound waves to form in the air. The old man Foo Yen nodded in agreement. He was also displeased that Bai Chen challenged both of them at the same time, even though they¡¯d intended to cooperate and kill him together in the first ce. ¡°All right.¡± The old man Foo Yen spoke with an equally loud voice. End of Chapter 284 Chapter 285 Full Power ¡°All right.¡± Right after the old man, Foo Yen¡¯s words were said, his and master Yien¡¯s bodies let out a burst of immense energy. Master Yien was covered in deep red spirit qi. As for the old man Foo Yen, he had green spirit qi. The air around them was twisted and vibrating. Vibrations could be felt around them too. It was a scary power. Whenpared to the middle-aged man Jong Zhue, who was at the foundation level and only a single step towards the earth solid realm, that man was nothing. If the middle-aged man Jong Zhue were here fighting against sky soaring cultivators like the old man Foo Yen and master Yien, only a flick of their hands could kill him! It would definitely be a quick death, too! Bai Chen would be like Jong Zhue too because the low-grade martial arts technique he had was also nothingpared to the sky soaring power. If he did not have the cultivator-impersonating pill, an encounter with sky soaring cultivators would only mean certain death. And there were two of them! Only one was bad enough, so forget about two! Bai Chen¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly. To be honest, he could feel intense pressure from both old men in front of him, even though he was now also a sky soaring cultivator like them. Bai Chen could feel that facing two at the same time would be quite dangerous, even if he was at the same level as them. It was the total opposite. It was actually very dangerous. If he lost, only death awaited him. There were no other options! ¡®I can¡¯t lower my guard!¡¯ Bai Chen¡¯s face tensed up. He started to shoot out energy bursts. The golden spirit qi around him rippled, which made the air around him distort in an intimidating way. He knew that he did not have much time. If he could not finish both the old man Foo Yen and master Yien off within 10 minutes, he was as good as dead! Bai Chen¡¯s heart raced like he was going mad. However, it was only normal considering the situation he was in right now. If he died, everything would have been in vain. His parents would die too! He would not be able to get his revenge! ¡®This new life¡ªI won¡¯t let it go so easily!¡¯ Bai Chen was heartily determined. He knew full well that this life was a new start. It was the life that the amazing Life Changing System had given to him. He would not be happy to let it go. How could he give in to fate so easily? ¡°Take this!¡± At that moment, after putting forth a burst of his energy, Bai Chen heard a roar so loud that the clouds around him could not withstand it. They dispersed into smoke. It was master Yien who had roared. His experienced eyes shone with an intent to kill. His facial expression was extremely cold. He put one of his feet forward. However, that single step of his was like an illusion. He appeared at behind Bai Chen¡¯s back in the blink of an eye. This level of speed was too much! After master Yien¡¯s roar, the old man Foo Yen also put his foot forward. He was quiet. However, his face was very cold. The intent to kill that shone through his eyes was no less than that of master Yien¡¯s. He suddenly appeared in front of Bai Chen after taking the step. Distance did not matter to either of them! It was the sh footwork technique, one of the sky soaring cultivator¡¯s abilities. It was a normal ability like walking on thin air. Their appearance in front of and behind Bai Chen was only a second apart. Master Yien exhaled a cold breath. His palm was like a sharp de as his spirit qi changed into crimson mes. Its extreme heat caused the air around it to distort. This was the true strength of cultivators! ¡°Die.¡± Master Yien spoke softly with his frightening voice. He mercilessly drove his terrifying me-covered hand in the middle of Bai Chen¡¯s back! It was where Bai Chen¡¯s heart was! The old man Foo Yen started to attack Bai Chen at the same time as well. A gust of sharp wind appeared on the old man Foo Yen¡¯s palm. It swirled so quickly, that it cut the air around it into pieces. The corners of old man Foo Yen¡¯s mouth moved apart. The smile was a wicked and cold one. ¡°Die.¡± His voice was heard. His tone clearly showed no mercy and so did his actions. He mmed a palm that was covered with sharp wind des at Bai Chen¡¯s chest without hesitation! It might sound like their actions took a long time. It actually took less than 10 seconds! It was a speed beyond the normal senses! Their attack was too horrific! Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression drastically changed at seeing their attacks, which were merciless and frightening, and from both the front and the back. He could sense the danger well. Even though he was now a sky soaring cultivator with a lot more power than normal people, he could still be injured very badly from their blows. In the worst-case scenario, he could even die from them! However, he would not stand still and ept that! His brain was processing. The images of various sky soaring level fights appeared in his head. ¡°Get lost!¡± Bai Chen suddenly shouted. His golden spirit qi immediately formed into 10 sword auras around him. The auras were malicious. They took on the form of 10 swords and leaped through the air towards the old man Foo Yen and master Yien, five on each side. ¡°A¡­ A sword master?!?¡± The old man Foo Yen and master Yien cried out at the same time. Their facial expressions changed drastically! End of Chapter 285 Chapter 286 Shining Blades ¡°A¡­ A sword master?!?¡± Both the old man Foo Yen and master Yien eximed this aloud. Their facial expressions changed drastically! Their eyes widened with surprise. They did not expect that Bai Chen, who was now disguised as a middle-aged man, would be a sky soaring sword master. ¡®Sword masters¡¯ were cultivators who were determined to use only swords. They would only practice fighting with swords until they could transform their spirit qi into des! Even among sky soaring cultivators, sword masters were to be feared. This was because the power of the sword was terrifying! ¡°This is not good!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get away first!¡± However, the old man Foo Yen and master Yien did not have much time to panic because the swords were rushing closer toward them. They quickly dispersed their attacking spirit qi and drew their hands back. They swung themselves back at their top speed. In only the blink of an eye, they were more than 100 metres away from Bai Chen. Due to that, the des could only cut through thin air. Rifts were formed when the swords were in action as if the air was actually cut apart, and then dissolved. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t expect him to be a sword master!¡± The old man Foo Yen spoke with his trembling voice. His face broke into a sweat for the very first time. He felt very lucky that he did not decide to fight Bai Chen that day when he was there to kill Wang Cheng Yong. If he had done so, it would certainly have meant inevitable death. Even if he was also a sky soaring cultivator, sword masters were not people they should go up against. ¡°I can¡¯t let my guard down!¡± Master Yien was no different. His face was sweaty and tense. He inhaled deeply. His anger towards Bai Chen seemed to have almostpletely vanished because he knew now that Bai Chen was a sword master. To be honest, he was afraid of the power of sword masters. If the old man Foo Yen had not been here, he would have run away by now. This was because he would not be crazy enough to fight against one. It would only mean his death. Simply put, if he fought¡­ only death awaited him! ¡®I may not be a master, but with the help of the fellow Taoist Foo Yen, I¡¯m sure we can fight and kill him!¡¯ Master Yien thought. His ability was mes. He was not an expert just yet, but he was strong. As for the old man Foo Yen, he was at the same level with the ability to control the wind. Bai Chen was still standing in the same ce without moving. He secretly sighed with relief that both old men had decided to halt their fierce attacks and rushed away up to 100 metres. Even so, Bai Chen could not help but be surprised at the 10 swords that had appeared in response to his thoughts. It seemed like the experiences of the sky soaring cultivator that he¡¯d received along with the power were very useful. If he had only received the power, he would not have known how to use it. ¡®If I have the experience and the power, I can certainly win!¡¯ Bai Chen thought with more confidence. His heart raced fast with determination. Bai Chen looked ahead at the old man Foo Yen, who was standing there. ¡®I have to get rid of one first,¡¯ Bai Chen decided. If he could finish off one, it would be easier to deal with the other. With that thought, Bai Chen put one of his feet forward and suddenly disappeared. He¡¯d used the sh footwork technique. ¡®Be careful. He¡¯sing to attack one of us!¡¯ Seeing Bai Chen disappear, master Yien used his telepathy to talk to the old man Foo Yen immediately. His face was serious. He could feel heavy pressure on his shoulders. But of course, he did not think that he would lose to Bai Chen because he had the old man Foo Yen with him. Both of them together would no doubt be stronger than a single person. The old man Foo Yen nodded. He was careful. He would never underestimate anything. From the moment that he¡¯d realised that Bai Chen was a sword master, he knew that it would mean his life if he ever let his guard down. It did not matter if he had master Yien by his side or not. Silence fell over the location. Bai Chen had been gone for more than 10 seconds. Both old men had even more cautious expressions. However, Bai Chen suddenly appeared. He was not in front of the old man Foo Yen¡ªhe had gone behind master Yien¡¯s back! He used his sh footwork to sneak behind master Yien. The reason was easy. He¡¯d decided to get rid of master Yien first! Bai Chen had decided this because master Yien was behind him. If he chose to deal with the old man Foo Yen first, there was a more than 80% chance that master Yien would attack him from behind. ¡°Take this!¡± As soon as he appeared, Bai Chen¡¯s deep eyes shone with an intent to kill. His golden spirit qi covered his body. He pointed his finger at master Yien¡¯s back! At that moment, the air trembled and distorted. It was very frightening. There appeared a sharp golden de that shone brightly as if it could cut through every single thing in the world. The golden light was blinding. The midday sky was clear and bright, yet it could not obscure it. Even the sunlight seemed to dim before it. Master Yien¡¯s face experienced a change that was greater than ever before! His heart raced madly. He could feel fear from the bottom of it when he sensed danger from behind. His body was covered in sweat. His body trembled uncontrobly! End of Chapter 286 Chapter 287 The Only One To Get Hurt ¡°Bastard!¡± Master Yien cursed. The golden de had almost reached his back. Even though it had not reached him yet, he could feel a sharp pressure on his body. His face went pale because of it. ¡°I¡¯m not going to ept it!¡± Master Yien cried out. His eyes turned red. He quickly turned back in a split second. His hand was covered with furious mes that shot all the way up into the sky. The air around it was crazily distorted as if it could not withstand the heat from the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Ha!¡± Master Yien drove his hand forward with all his might without hesitation. He knew full well that he had to, otherwise, he would certainly be in danger. He could be badly injured and unable to fight anymore! That was the reason why he attacked with his full power. His ming hand then collided with Bai Chen¡¯s bright golden de. BOOM! A loud collision filled the sky. The atmosphere was seemingly crushed into dust. A wave of grey clouds appeared and spread all over the area. A figure bounced off the grey clouds. Blood gushed out of his mouth. His face was as white as a sheet. He felt like his chest had been crushed into pieces! He was none other than master Yien. He had been affected by the explosion because he had been too close to it. To be more urate, he had chosen to stand close to it because he knew full well that he would not be able to dodge it in time. He could only counter it. ¡°Master Yien!¡± The old man Foo Yen was very surprised at what he had seen. However, he quickly recovered his calm and rushed to master Yien¡¯s body. He caught him single-handedly. The old man Foo Yen stopped master Yien from flying away any farther, otherwise, he would have been out of reach by now. ¡°B¡­ Bastard!¡± Master Yien¡¯s face did not look very good. It was pale white and full of fear. To be honest, he was in a great deal of pain. However, his injury was not severe. The me-covered hand trembled uncontrobly and bled only a little. He looked ahead at the grey clouds in front of him. Of course, he did not want to look at the clouds. He wanted to know how badly Bai Chen had been hurtpared to him. Not only him but the old man Foo Yen also wanted to know. He looked ahead. They waited until the grey clouds dispersed. There appeared a middle-aged man in a security guard¡¯s uniform, standing about 10 metres away from them. His face was calm, with no emotions at all. His body was clean, without any wounds. Of course, it was Bai Chen disguised at Liang, or Hu Yuan, ording to the lie he¡¯d told the old man Foo Yen. ¡°I¡­ Impossible!¡± Master Yien¡¯s eyes widened. His pale face clearly showed that he did not believe it for a second. He could feel a current of vibrations moving past him. He could not believe that he was injured and Bai Chen was not. ¡°How could this be?!?¡± The old man Foo Yen was behind master Yien. He did not want to believe it either. They were all equal sky soaring cultivators with the same level of power. It was impossible for only one party to be injured after the battle. However, the result just now was something that master Yien and the old man Foo Yen found hard to believe. They did not know that the reason why Bai Chen was not injured was that he had quickly dodged backwards at the moment when master Yien mmed his ming hand at his golden sword. He¡¯d decided to do that because he could sense danger. How could he just stand there like a fool? If he were to stand still, he would have beenbelled as the stupidest person in the world by now. ¡°How did he do it?!?¡± Master Yien cried out with rage. He did not expect that he would be the only one who was hurt, while the opponent waspletely unharmed. ¡°Calm down, master Yien. If we cooperate, we can surely take him down!¡± The old man Foo Yen encouraged master Yien and emitted a killing aura. He inhaled deeply to suppress his surprise and incredulity over the matter. ¡°Yes!¡± Master Yien agreed. He used his breathing to suppress the pain. His reddish eyes shone coldly. A secondter, his red eyes widened at seeing Bai Chen put his foot forward and disappear. Bai Chen had used the sh footwork technique again. He was definitely gunning for both of them! ¡°Hmph! Same old trick!¡± The old man Foo Yen spoke coldly through his teeth. He waved his hand and the air around it was sliced with a furious gush of wind that swirled in a circle around him and master Yien. If Bai Chen wanted toe inside, he would surely be crushed and sliced up. Bai Chen halted and quickly backed away. He appeared again metres away from the old men who were inside the wind barrier. p Bai Chen¡¯s face tensed up. He did not have much time left. He¡¯d already spent four valuable minutes of the cultivator-impersonating pill. If he could not finish the job within six minutes, he would surely be killed. He would likely die a pitiful death because both old men were extremely angry at him! End of Chapter 287 Chapter 288 Giving It One’s All Seeing Bai Chen appear at a spot farther ahead, the old man Foo Yen only sneered through his teeth at the fact that Bai Chen did not dare to attack them after he¡¯d put up that aggressive wind barrier around himself and master Yien. Even so, the old man Foo Yen¡¯s face was still tense. He knew full well that Bai Chen, who was both a sky soaring cultivator and and a sword master, was a fearsome opponent. He could not let his guard down. There were two of them, yet they could not do a thing to him! Thus, it was only normal for the old man Foo Yen to retain the same tense, serious expression. ¡®Master Yien, when I give you a signal, we¡¯ll attack him together with all our might!¡¯ At that time, the old man Foo Yen talked to master Yien through their telepathy. Master Yien, who was still pale and injured, nodded in agreement. ¡®Agreed. If both of us attack with all of our power, he¡¯ll definitely die!¡¯ ¡®Good!¡¯ The old man Foo Yen nodded. He waved his hand and suddenly, the wind barrier vanished as if it had never been there. Bai Chen was standing there with an equally intense face. He could not help but frown at seeing the barrier being dispersed by the old man Foo Yen. However, he did not frown for long because he realised that he did not have much time. The longer he stood there, the more time he wasted. ¡®I have to finish them off quickly!¡¯ Bai Chen thought for the umpteenth time today. His eyes were cold. His intent to kill shone on his face. At that moment, the golden spirit qi burst out crazily! The air around him seemed to have been cut off because of the golden spirit qi. It was reced with heavy pressure from sharp des that were ready to slice everything up! Bai Chen¡¯s hair and clothes fluttered due to the strong wind. Both of his fists had been tightened. He was in a position where he was ready to fight to the utmost of his ability. He decided to go all out with this attack, otherwise, it would be difficult for him to kill two sky soaring cultivators like the old man Foo Yen and master Yien. ¡°He¡¯s going all out!¡± Master Yien spoke with a tense tone. He inhaled deeply. He was a little scared of Bai Chen. Seeing Bai Chen bursting out with all that spirit qi, he experienced heavy pressure. He would not dare to fight Bai Chen alone¡­that was for sure. He knew that he could not go against Bai Chen in a one-on-one fight. Not only him but the old man Foo Yen also thought the same thing. ¡°We have to give our all too!¡± the old man Foo Yen shouted before releasing all of his spirit qi. The green spirit qi gushed out of his body. It squeezed the air around him. Master Yien did not say anything more. An aggressive crimson aura covered his body. It was an extreme heat that was hot enough to burn everything down! Pressure flooded out of both old men in every direction. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed a little, yet there was still no fear. He quickly jumped forward. Instead of using the sh footwork technique, he decided to use only the speed that the sky soaring power afforded to him. It was an incredible speed. In only the blink of an eye, he was already in the attack range. Bai Chen was ready to attack. He raised his arm high up into the sky as if it was a sharp sword. The golden spirit qi spread out, sending out a threatening aura throughout the atmosphere. An enormous golden sword appeared behind his raised arm! ¡°Die!¡± Bai Chen cried out before whipping that arm at master Yien. Within a split second, he whipped it once again. This time it was at the old man Foo Yen. It was a double attack. Both created immense pressure. The attacks rendered two golden rifts. They were both intimidating and terrifying! Seeing Bai Chen¡¯s attack, master Yien and the old man Foo Yen widened their eyes until they almost popped out of their sockets. Their hearts were violently squeezed. They realised that Bai Chen¡¯s attack could lead to serious injuries or even death! ¡°Let¡¯s mount a defence together and counterattack!¡± Master Yien gritted his teeth. He cried out angrily before mming his hand at Bai Chen¡¯s golden sword. He whipped his hand back and forth more than 30 times within a second. With every movement came the mes that were pushed forward. The heat was coercive and spread out everywhere. It was very frightening. As for the old man Foo Yen, he also drove his hand forward. Every hit was a raging wind that leapt through the air in front of him. Suddenly, both powersbined into one. There appeared an enormous ming hand surrounded by a furious wind. It leapt towards Bai Chen¡¯s golden sword at a lunatic speed! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The sky crumbled due to the force of the collision. Grey clouds of smoke appeared, making the field of vision go blurry. The collision created waves in every direction! Bai Chen and the two old men were hit in the chest with that powerful wave. They flew away from each other. Fresh red blood gushed out of all of their mouths!End of Chapter 288 Chapter 289 The Result Right now, everyone outside and inside the Grand Xing Feng hotel was in a panic. The cause was the sound of explosions that had been urring. They could also feel that there were vibrations up in the sky. However, they could not see anything up there because there were a great many clouds. They only thought that it was some kind of natural phenomenon. However, not all of them thought so. There were some people who thought differently. They were none other than Wang Chengye and Dong Hen. They thought that the explosions were surely from the fight between sky soaring cultivators. This was because they had seen with their own eyes that three sky soaring cultivators had jumped out of the window for a fight. Of course, it was a two-on-one fight. Actually, this was not the first time that Wang Chengye and Dong Hen had heard the explosion. They had heard one before, although it had not been as big as this time. It was not only them who heard it; a lot of people both inside and outside the Grand Xing Feng hotel also had, too. However, just like this time, they thought that it was only a natural phenomenon. ¡°Do you think elder Foo Yen and master Yien have managed to get rid of that Hu Yuan?¡± Dong Hen suddenly asked. He was standing behind Wang Chengye, who was standing by the window. Wang Chengye smirked coldly. ¡°I¡¯m very sure they did!¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Dong Hen nodded in full agreement. ¡°They¡¯ll probably return in no time. Dong Hen, quickly order the best food from the hotel. Don¡¯t forget a good wine,¡± Wang Chengye said to Dong Hen. Dong Hen quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, sir, young master.¡± He said this before leaving the room. Wang Chengye was now alone. Wang Chengye still had that smirk on his face. He thought, ¡®It¡¯s a shame that Xu Xue Ning wasn¡¯t at home yesterday. She probably is today. No, she must be.¡¯ Wang Chengye beamed, even more, when he thought about Xu Xue Ning. He nned to visit Xu Xue Ning immediately after the old man Foo Yen and master Yien had finished off Bai Chen. He wanted to meet her and also wanted to win her over and have her for himself as soon as possible. While Wang Chengye was thinking about Xu Xue Ning, the grey clouds in the sky hundreds of metres above him were almostpletely gone. Everyone could now see the clear sky again. Three figures appeared to be standing on thin air. Every single one of them had one hand on the chest. Their faces were pale. There was blood at the corners of their lips. They were none other than Bai Chen, the old man Foo Yen, and master Yien. It was obvious that the wave that had been created by the collision had hit their chests and injured them. It had not been fatal, but this could be considered a rather major injury. Especially for master Yien¡ªhe was the most badly injured inparison to the others. His face was even paler than Bai Chen¡¯s and the old man Foo Yen¡¯s. His hair was a mess. The reason why he was the most injured was that he had been wounded before thetest hit. Thus, it was a double hit for him. It was only reasonable that he would be injured the most badly here. ¡°Master Yien, how are you keeping up?¡± The old man Foo Yen, who was standing rather far away from master Yien, asked this. He could tell that master Yien¡¯s condition was not very good. Master Yien could taste iron in his throat. It was blood. He tried not to let it gush out before swallowing it down. After swallowing his own blood down into his throat, master Yien turned to the old man Foo Yen and spoke in a very soft voice. ¡°I¡¯m all r¡­¡± However, before he could finish his sentence, he stopped talking. His face twisted and was now so pale, there were no traces of blood underneath at all! ¡°You¡­¡± Master Yien¡¯s lips shook and he said this very softly. It was even softer than the previous words. No one would be able to hear them if they were not close enough to him. After that, blood suddenly gushed out of his mouth uncontrobly. His body turned cold. A great deal of fear rushed through his heart. The reason why master Yien was like this was that a hand, encased in a sharp golden de, had pierced through his chest. And it was where his heart was! That hand prated through to his back. His blood flowed down his arms and hands. It was such a great amount that the golden aura almost changed its colour into crimson red. That hand belonged to Bai Chen! It was obviously Bai Chen¡¯s. He saw a chance when master Yien had lowered his guard and used the sh footwork technique to get close to him and attack with no mercy! How could he have any mercy? The cultivator-impersonating pill that he had taken only allowed him to have this power for 2 more minutes. If he didn¡¯t hurry, he would undoubtedly die! ¡°You¡­will not¡­ die peacefully!¡± Master Yien spit his blood out. Even though his words were soft, they were full of vengeance. He knew full well that he would not make it. In a matter of minutes or even seconds, he would be drawing hisst breath! It was his fault that he¡¯d identally lowered his guard. He did not expect Bai Chen to attack while everyone was still cooling down after that attack. Master Yien looked at Bai Chen with his furious eyes for thest time and then, closed his eyes. It was not only Bai Chen¡ªhe was also angry with the old man Foo Yen. He regretted his decision. If he had not epted the old man Foo Yen¡¯s invitation, he would not have died here!End of Chapter 289 Chapter 290 A Counterattack Master Yien finally took hisst breath and passed away along with his vengeance towards Bai Chen and the old man Foo Yen who¡¯d invited him to his death. He still regretted his decision wherein he¡¯d agreed to help the old man Foo Yen with this fight. Bai Chen¡¯s face was cold. His hand was still inside master Yien¡¯s body. His other hand put forth a burst of power in the form of bright golden light. He hit master Yien¡¯s lifeless body with it. Suddenly, master Yien¡¯s body violently shook one time before dissolving into golden ashes! It was a very cruel thing to do to the dead mater Yien. There was no body to even be buried. There were two reasons why Bai Chen had destroyed his body. The first reason was that master Yien was from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation, which he absolutely despised. The other reason was that he did not want the body to drop to the ground and cause chaos down there. Therefore, Bai Chen could not help but turn master Yien¡¯s body into dust like this. The golden dust was blown away by the breeze. ¡°Y¡­ You!¡± The old man Foo Yen opened his mouth so wide, it could fit two goose eggs. His eyes were also huge. His body trembled madly when he saw what had happened. He was standing not too far from master Yien. He saw every cruel thing that Bai Chen had done to him! However, it was very fast. Even he could not react or keep up with what had just happened. At that moment, an intense fear suddenly crept into the old man Foo Yen¡¯s heart. He felt cold throughout his body! ¡®T¡­This is not good! I have to run¡­or I¡¯ll die!¡¯ The old man Foo Yen thought this in a cowardly manner. His face was very pale without any traces of blood underneath the skin. He thought that this Hu Yuan was too terrifying. Even he and master Yien together could not take him down. Only a slight injury from the battle had affected him. ¡®This is all because of that bastard Wang Chon Feng. I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to avenge his son!¡¯ the old man Foo Yen thought angrily. Of course, he meant the one and only Wang Chon Feng, the current head of the Wang family, one of the five big families of Beijing. It was only normal for him to feel angry because if it was not for Wang Chon Feng, he would not have been a part of the current situation. The situation that was a threat to his life! ¡®Other issues don¡¯t matter. I have to get away from here first!¡¯ The old man Foo Yen did not want to think about anything else. He knew that he had to run or he would be killed by Bai Chen. Bai Chen had already murdered master Yien. Of course, he would not be able to fight him down, because he and master Yien were at the same level. Then, the old man Foo Yen¡¯s body started to dissolve. He was ready to vanish. However, Bai Chen would not let that happen. Seeing that, he did not hesitate to immediately leap towards the old man Foo Yen with all his might. Bai Chen knew full well that if the old man Foo Yen was left alive, it would only make killing Wang Chengye harder in the future. This was because he would have to confront the old man again next time he found Wang Chengye. Bai Chen could not possibly know if he would be lucky like this time in getting the power of a sky soaring cultivator from the cultivator-impersonating pill. How could he let the old man Foo Yen go? Also, there were only two pills left. ¡°This man!¡± The old man Foo Yen was in a panic. His face was even paler than before at seeing Bai Chen leaping very quickly at him. His heart raced with fear. He was agitated. He wanted to vanish before Bai Chen reached him. However, he knew that it was difficult because Bai Chen was too fast. ¡®I have no choice.¡¯ The old man Foo Yen inhaled once deeply and hit himself hard in the chest. Bam! It was the sound from hitting his chest. Crimson blood gushed out from the old man¡¯s mouth. His face showed a great deal of pain. It looked as though he had gone mad as he¡¯d decided to hurt himself. However, he had not just hurt himself for no reason. After striking his chest, it increased his speed at disappearing. He was almost gone. The old man Foo Yen¡¯s face suddenly looked much better, even though it was very pale, like that of a corpse. The reason why he looked happier was that he thought he would be able to vanish before Bai Chen reached him. How could his face not change?!? However, unexpected things happened all the time. Bai Chen¡¯s body suddenly blinked and his speed increased immensely! He was in front of the old man Foo Yen in the blink of an eye! Once he got there, Bai Chen did not hesitate to point his finger and form a sharp and terrifying golden de. It cut through the air as it moved towards the vanishing Foo Yen. The old man Foo Yen¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy again. He could not help but scream like a madman. ¡°N¡­ No! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± However, his scream could not stop the de of the golden sword. It pierced through his chest and split his heart in two! A great deal of blood gushed out from the wound. It was horrid. His wrinkled face twisted in pain. The spark in his eyes started to fade! ¡°If I die, so do you!¡± Unexpectedly, even though his heart had been pierced through, the old man Foo Yen did not die instantly. He cried out loudly and hit Bai Chen¡¯s chest with the hand that was packed with all the power that he had left. Bai Chen could not dodge it! It was the old man Foo Yen¡¯s counterattack!End of Chapter 290 Chapter 291 An Intent To Kill! Boom! The sound was so loud, it was like the sky was crumbling. A figure rebounded with incredible speed. The figure was indeed Bai Chen. His face was pale. A lot of blood spurt out of his open mouth. His arms were in pain like they had been broken! The pain was so immense, that Bai Chen felt like crying. It was the worst pain that he had felt in his lifetime! The reason why his arms were in that much pain was that he¡¯d protected himself with them when the old man Foo Yen hadunched his counterattack. Thankfully, he could still move both arms to protect himself, otherwise, he would have been fatally wounded or even dead! The old man Foo Yen¡¯s lifeless eyes suddenly darkened seeing that the counterattack with all his might that he¡¯dunched had not killed Bai Chen. The old man smiled painfully once before his body vanished. The escape that he had been trying to perform just worked out now. At that moment, Bai Chen¡¯s body also vanished. It was not because he wanted to, but the old man Foo Yen¡¯s attack was so powerful that he was still flying across the sky at an immense speed. Finally, his disappearance from the sky urred without him being able to stop it from happening! .................................. The old man Foo Yen appeared again in a room at the Grand Xing Feng hotel, the best hotel in Xing Zhou city. Of course, it was the room that Wang Chengye and Dong Hen were in. They were discussing the luxurious supermarket that they would build in the Xing Seng business district. Dong Hen had already ordered the best food from the hotel asmanded by Wang Chengye. ¡°Y¡­You¡¯re dead!¡± It was unexpected for him to return soaked with blood. Also, the very first words that he spoke were full of vengeance. However, it was only normal for him to say that because he was filled with fury at Wang Chon Feng. He was on the brink of death because of him! The old man Foo Yen had decided to kill Wang CHengye instead of Wang Chon Feng right now. It was obvious that he wanted Wang Chengye dead too! ¡°What?!?¡± After hearing the loud voice sound behind them, Wang Chengye and Dong Hen eximed aloud at the same time. They immediately turned toward the source. At the moment that they saw the blood-soaked old man Foo Yen, their facial expressions changed drastically. They were very pale. They suddenly felt scared. The thing that made them scared was not the old man Foo Yen¡¯s condition, but his words: ¡®You¡¯re dead!¡¯ ¡°W¡­ What happened, elder Foo Yen?¡± Wang Chengye forced himself to ask this calmly, even though he was quite scared. His voice trembled. ¡°Do you even have to ask? Master Yien and I were not worthy opponents for Hu Yan in the slightest. Master Yien was killed, and very soon, I will die too!¡± The old man Foo Yen cried this out angrily. Blood gushed out from his mouth as soon as he finished the sentence. ¡°Everything is because of that bastard Wang Chon Feng. If he hadn¡¯t asked me to seek vengeance for him, how would I have ended up dying in this state?!?¡± It was as if the old man Foo Yen had gone mad. He would not stop bellowing. His lifeless eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°You¡¯re his son. I¡¯ll take you with me. Die along with!¡± With that rage-filled shout, the old man Foo Yen flicked his hand. Green spirit qi appeared in the air and formed itself into two strings. One leapt towards Wang Chengye and the other at Dong Hen! Wang Chengye and Dong Hen were as white as sheets. They trembled with a great deal of fear. It was indescribable. They had broken into a sweat since the old man Foo Yen had started yelling angrily. Wang Chengye and Dong Hen felt even more frightened when they saw the strings of green spirit qi. Their bodies shook madly like they were facing a big natural disaster! It was only normal for them since they were facing death right now! Death was scary. Almost everyone in this world feared death. Only a handful of people would be able to withstand it. Wang Chengye and Dong Hen thought about dodging the green strings. However, their bodies were stiff. They could not move an inch. Evasion was out of the question if the movement was not possible! ¡®N¡­No way! I can¡¯t die here!¡¯ Wang Chengye cried internally. He tried his best to force himself to move and evade the green string that was rushing towards him. Suddenly, like the heavens still had mercy on him and the God of Death still did not want his life, he could finally move his body again. Without hesitation, Wang Chengye dodged to the side. Chop! At that moment, the green string leapt towards Dong Hen, followed by an unpleasant noise. Crimson blood sttered around the area. Dong Hen¡¯s body had been cleaved in two!End of Chapter 291 Chapter 292 Scared To The Point Of Running Away Wang Chengye was lying t on the floor after his evasive jump away. His face was pale white. His heart still raced fast. The life and death situation that had just happened had made him so scared he had wet his pants! Normally, he would be very embarrassed and ashamed that he had wet his pants. However, he did not feel embarrassed at all even after he had wet his pants. Wang Chengye did not dare to get up right away. He was still on the floor. He was afraid that the old man Foo Yen would still want to kill him. After a while, there were no more movements in the room. Wang Chengye slowly turned back. His heart still pounded endlessly with fear. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Wang Chengye cried out. The blood drained from his face. His body trembled. He felt even more scared. His eyes were at their widest. However, it was only normal that he acted this way because what he saw was actually a frightful sight! He saw the body of Dong Hen, his right-hand man, lying there cleaved in half! The body was lying on top of a pool of blood. All of his internal organs could be seen very clearly! It was an extremely disgusting and fearful sight! Wang Chengye threw up. His face was so white, that there was not a trace of blood underneath the skin. He did not dare to look at Dong Hen¡¯s body again. He tried to suppress his fear. Then, he pushed himself up and got to his feet. It was done very slowly because he did not have any strength at all. Once he stood up, his facial expression turned to surprise when he saw the old man Foo Yen lying on the floor. His eyes were widened, yet there was no life in them at all! It was obvious that he was dead. He did not breathe anymore! Actually, the old man Foo Yen had already been dead when Wang Chengye started to move again. He could move because the old man was no longer there. Otherwise, Wang Chengye would not have been able to move under the gaze and immense pressure of the old man Foo Yen, a sky soaring cultivator. It seemed to be coincidental and very lucky for Wang Chengye to have chosen to run and to not give in to his death. That was why he was still alive. He did not want to die pitifully like Dong Hen, his right-hand man. A whileter, Wang Chengye seemed to snap back to his senses. He suddenly put on an angry face. He looked at the old man Foo Yen¡¯s lifeless body before walking quickly towards it and stomping on it repeatedly! ¡°You old bastard! You dare to think of killing me? Heh! Like you had thepetence to do it!¡± He shouted angrily while stomping on the old man Foo Yen¡¯s corpse. About 2 to 3 minutester, Wang Chengye was finally satisfied with his expression of anger. The old man Foo Yen¡¯s body was very ugly right now! He swept his eyes around the room. He suddenly gulped down his saliva noisily when he saw the big, smooth cut on the wall. If he guessed correctly, it was the trace left by the green spirit qi that he¡¯d just jumped away from. Wang Chengye could imagine that if it had gotten to him, he would have been in the same state as Dong Hen right now. His body would have been cleaved into two pieces and he would¡¯ve dropped dead. Wang Chengye¡¯s body shook when he thought about it. He thought that he was lucky to be alive. Then, he suddenly thought of something that made his face turn pale again. Judging from his pale white face right now, the thing that he was thinking of was definitely a very bad thing. ¡°This is not good! I have to leave Xing Zhou city right now. From what the old bastard said, master Yien has been killed. Both of them lost to that sky soaring cultivator Hu Yuan!¡± Wang Chengye talked to himself with a serious and scared tone. ¡°That cultivator wants my life. I have to run!¡± Wang Chengye still remembered Bai Chen¡¯s words¡ª¡°I¡¯m here to kill Wang Changye. No one shall interfere!¡¯ That was why Wang Chengye¡¯s face had turned as white as it could possibly get. He did not want to stay even for a second more. He quickly ran to the door. He did not care about the unconscious bodyguards. He rushed to open the door. He did not turn back. He did not even try to get rid of Dong Hen and the old man Foo Yen¡¯s bodies. However, it was only normal that Wang Chengye did not care about anything anymore at that moment. He was scared that Bai Chen would kill him. He did not want to die. How could he possibly think of anything else? He only wanted to tell everything to his father and find a method to deal with it. From what Bai Chen had said, he knew for sure that Bai Chen would not give up if he was still alive! However, Wang Chengye still could not figure out what he had done to make Bai Chen so mad that he wanted him dead. .............................................. While Wang Chenye was trying to leave Xing Zhou city, Wang Chon Feng drank his expensive liquor in his luxurious bedroom inside the Wang family¡¯s mansion. He smirked coldly. His eyes showed satisfaction. ¡°Yong Er¡¯s murderer should have been killed by master Yien and elder Foo Yen by now.¡± Wang Chon Feng held a shot ss in his hand. He talked to himself to relieve his stress. Before this, Dong Hen, the right-hand man of his youngest son, had given him a call. He had told him that he had met his elder son¡¯s killer and that both sky soaring cultivators, the old man Foo Yen and master Yien were dealing with him. After that call, Wang Chon Feng had dropped everything he had to do at work and returned home. He wanted to drown himself in alcohol to celebrate the revenge. ¡°Yong Er, I¡¯ve avenged you. You can rest in peace now, son.¡± He looked up at the ceiling and murmured to himself softly. End of Chapter 292 Chapter 293 Think Of A Way Out Up in the sky, hundreds of metres above the ground, a private ne was flying towards Beijing at its full speed. Inside, there were only the captain and one handsome man. Of course, the handsome man was the owner of the ne. His face alternated between being pale and twisted. No one knew what he had been through. However, if Bai Chen was here, he would have known right away who this man was. It was none other than Wang Chengye. It was certainly Wang Chengye. After checking out from the Grand Xing Feng hotel, he¡¯d immediately called someone to take him to the airport without dy. Then, he¡¯d quickly boarded his private ne and went straight to Beijing in a hurry. It had been about half an hour. Wang Chengye was in his private ne. His face did not look very well. His hands trembled. He did not know how to stop them. He was holding an expensive phone in his shaking hands. ¡®I¡­ I have to tell father!¡¯ That was all Wang Chengye could think. Unexpectedly, his hands did not want toply. They kept shaking and did not do what he wanted them to do. That was why he just sat still. He could not give call father to tell him what had happened. The reason why his hands would not move was because of fear. The fear was so intense, that his brain could not tell his hands to move! Wang Chengye slowly returned to normal within 20 minutes or so. His pale face, however, was still the same. Once he could move his arms and hands again, Wang Chengye did not hesitate to call his father. Making a phone signal on a ne was very easy for Wang Chengye, the young master of the Wang family, one of the five big families of Beijing. It was a small matter. It was so small, no one had to mention about it. The ne had already had amunicationwork installed. Every means ofmunication was possible on this ne. The phone was no exception. Not so long after that, a middle-aged man picked up the phone. ¡°Hello. What is it, Ye Er?¡± That middle-aged man was none other than Wang Chon Feng, the current head of the Wang family. ¡°F¡­ Father, something bad has happened!¡± Wang Chengye hurriedly burst out once he heard his father¡¯s voice. Wang Chon Feng frowned. ¡°What is it? Elder Foo Yen and master Yien have already killed that bastard who murdered Yong Er?¡± ¡°N¡­ No!¡± Wang Chengye shouted. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wang Chon Feng¡¯s eyebrows knitted even tighter. His mood changed. From the tone of Wang Chengye¡¯s voice, he felt like something was not right. ¡°F¡­ Foo Yen¡¯s dead! Not just him¡­ but master Yien is too!¡± Wang Chengye inhaled deeply before saying this. His voice still trembled. ¡°What?!?¡± After hearing Wang Chengye¡¯s words, Wang Chon Feng could not help but be shocked. His facial expression suddenly changed. At that moment, his whole body trembled madly like he was in the middle of a furious storm! After that, there were several minutes of silence. Wang Chengye¡¯s face was getting gloomier and gloomier because he did not hear any response from his father, Wang Chon Feng. It was as if his heart was engulfed in mes. At that moment, he heard the smooth tones of Wang Chon Fenging from the other end of the line. ¡°Is this true?¡± This was the reason why Wang Chengye could remain calm. That was enough for anyone to know that Wang Chon Feng was good at controlling his emotions. He could return to his calm self in only minutes. If he was not a man who possessed a strong mind or had experienced a great many things in life, he would not have been able to do it. ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s definitely true¡­¡± Wang Chengye did not dare to keep this from his father. He told him everything. When the story ended, Wang Chon Feng went quiet for a minute. Then, he finally spoke. ¡°Come back to the mansion and we¡¯ll talk it out.¡± ¡°Yes, father!¡± Wang Chengye quickly concluded the conversation. He intended to fly back to his father anyway, to ask for his help ¡­To help him regarding Bai Chen, the sky soaring cultivator. In less than a minute, the phone call was cut off. Wang Chengye¡¯s face seemed to be a little better. Though, it was only a little bit. ........................................ It was inside the bedroom of Wang Chon Feng, the current head of Wang¡¯s family, one of the big families in Beijing. in the Wang family¡¯s mansion. Right now, Wang Chon Feng was in his bedroom, where he was drinking to celebrate his sessful revenge for his eldest son. However, in less than 10 minutes, that mood had gone and been reced with fear. His face was also pale. His hands trembled uncontrobly. It was obvious that Wang Chon Feng was not as calm as he seemed to be after what Wang Chengye told him. He¡¯d acted that way towards Wang Chengye because he did not want his son to be very worried. ¡°W¡­ What should we do?¡± Wang Chon Feng was agitated and frightened. He had to think of the fastest solution for this. If the old man Foo Yen and master Yien were dead, that sky soaring cultivator who¡¯d killed them must certainly be after Wang Chengye, his son. He might even want to destroy the whole family! Wang Chon Feng was a clever man. He knew that Bai Chen had a grudge against the Wang family ever since Wang Cheng Yong was killed. Now, he was gunning for Wang Chengye, his youngest son. That was why he thought that Bai Chen was also looking to destroy the whole Wang family! End of Chapter 293 Chapter 294 Reporting In At this moment, Wang Chon Feng walked around his own room agitatedly. He was trying to think of a way to help the Wang family survive any disaster that would might befall it. However, it was as if The heavens had neglected him because he could not think of any. ¡°What should I do?¡± Wang Chon Feng talked softly to himself while walking about. His face was still as visibly pale. ¡°Why would a sky soaring cultivator that is so strong he could kill both Foo Yen and master Yien target my family?¡± Wang Chon Feng obviously could not figure out why Bai Chen would target the Wang family. Also, it could be said that he did not respect the old man Foo Yen anymore. There were two reasons for that. One was that the old man Foo Yen was already dead, and there was no reason why he should continue calling him ¡®elder¡¯. Also, the second reason was that the old man Foo Yen had tried to kill his youngest son. It was lucky that he had died before he could do it, otherwise, Wang Chengye would have been dead by now. Of course, Wang Chon Feng no longer respected the old man! ¡°The Jing Cha Secret Organisation!¡± Wang Con Feng suddenly shouted this out. His eyes sparkled. His heart raced fast. He breathed rapidly. ¡°The heavens still have mercy on our family. How did I forget that master Yien was from Jing Cha Secret Organisation?¡± Wang Chon Feng clenched his hands. ¡°If the organisation knows about the death of master Yien, the one that backs the organisation like Jing Cha the Legendary will definitely take action!¡± It was as if this idea had solved everything. His face suddenly looked much better. ¡°I must hurry! I have to report this to the organisation now!¡± Wang Chon Feng decided. The reason why he decided so quickly was that he was afraid that Bai Chen would do something to his family before he reported this. If that was the case, it would certainly be a disaster for the Wang family. Wang Chon Feng was the current head of the family, and he would not let that happen. He would certainly not let it happen! Without any hesitation, Wang Chon Feng rushed out of the mansion. Of course, he was going to the ce where he could meet up with people from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. ........................................................... An hourter, inside a simple-looking house located in the middle of the forest, there was a middle-aged man sitting across from a younger man in ck traditional Chinese clothes. The middle-aged man¡¯s face was covered with sweat. The face of the young man was calm as if it was emotionless. He gave off a tranquil aura. He was Lu Yi, Lu Zhi Yun¡¯s brother and one of the five authorities of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. To be honest, he was not as calm as he seemed to be. He was actually rage-filled and furious. The reason was the death of another important people in the organisation. Also, the dead was only a rank below him. It was none other than Jong Zhue, the leader of the first unit of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. Jong Zhue was the man that he had sent to investigate the man who¡¯d killed Fen Wieng, the head of the second unit, who had been murdered in Xing Zhou city and had also been sent to guard his sister. It had been unexpected that Jong Zhue would be killed in less than 24 hours after his arrival in Xing Zhou city! When Lu Yi received the report on Jong Zhue¡¯s death, his body trembled for quite some time before he could get his emotions under control. However, he could only suppress them a little bit because he still felt very angry inside. He really wanted to kill the man who¡¯d murdered Fen Wieng and Jong Zhue. However, he believed that man was likely to be at the same level as he was, the earth solid level. Otherwise, he would not have been able to kill Jong Zhue, the man who was only a step below him, so easily like he had. Lu Yi was actually upset about it. He wanted to call for a gathering of all five authorities, but master Yien had business to attend to, so that still had to wait. It was supposed to be his day off today. He¡¯d wanted to get the mood back to normal a little. It was unexpected that Wang Chon Feng, the current head of the Wang family, one of the five big families in Beijing, woulde to him like this. It was obvious now that the sweaty middle-aged man was Wang Chon Feng. It had taken him about an hour to travel to see Lu Yi. He¡¯d actually had to spend a lot of money to find out Lu Yi¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°What business does the head of the Wang family have with me?¡± Lu Yi sipped his tea. He looked at Wang Chon Feng¡¯s face calmly, Wang Chon Feng was agitated. He did not dare to make direct eye contact with Lu Yi. Even the head of the Wang family, one of the five big families, would not dare to disrespect the cultivators. Also, Lu Yi was a descendant of Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary, one of the three god-like legendary cultivators, and also one of the pirs of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation, which had been established by Jing Cha the Legendary. ¡°It¡¯s¡­a very big issue.¡± Wang Chon Feng spoke very softly. He was not surprised about Lu Yi¡¯s manner of speaking. He was a cultivator, so it was only normal for him to speak like one. ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Yi frowned when he saw how agitated Wang Chon Feng was. ¡°Please allow me to be frank. I had asked master Yien to get rid of a certain sky soaring cultivator who assassinated my eldest son. It was to my surprise that master Yien lost to him and was murdered by him!¡± Wang Chon Feng inhaled deeply before speaking. He spoke with a serious tone. He told Lu Yi everything, including things about the old man Foo Yen. ¡°W¡­ What?!?¡± Once he had finished listening, Lu Yi¡¯s facial expression drastically changed. He quickly got up from his seat without knowing it! End of Chapter 294 Chapter 295 Jing Cha The Legendary Lu Yi was in shock for the longest time before he coulde back to his senses. It was rather major news for him. Lu Yi had to inhale deeply one time to suppress his emotions. Then, he sat back down. His face showed confusion. He looked straight at Wang Chon Feng. It was obvious that, even though Lu Yi was only 29 years old, he could easily cope with even the most rming news like Wang Chon Feng had just told him. He chose to suppress his emotions first before doing anything else. Also, he started to review the matter in his head to determine if the story was trustworthy or not. Initially, he¡¯d already believed half of it. He was wise enough to know that the head of a big family would note to him just to tell lies. This was because it would not be any good for Wang Chon Feng to anger him. That was why Lu Yi¡¯s inner self was trembling. His face actually turned a little bit pale. He looked at Wang Chon Feng for a while and asked a question. ¡°Are you saying that master Yien and elder Foo Yen died at the hands of the sky soaring cultivator named Hu Yuan?¡± Hearing Lu Yi¡¯s question, Wang Chon Feng quickly nodded because he knew that the only person who could protect his family from Bai Chen, whom he thought was a sky soaring cultivator, was Jing Cha the Legendary. If Lu Yi reported this to him, there was no doubt that he would make a move himself and kill Bai Chen, the man who¡¯d dared kill master Yien, the most important person in the organisation. When Bai Chen was dead, the Wang family would be safe¡ªeven though the loss of the old man Foo Yen, a sky soaring cultivator, would definitely make his life harder. However, it was a great deal better than being targeted by a sky soaring cultivator. Seeing Wang Chon Feng nod so firmly. Lu Yi could not help but go quiet. His face tensed up. He lowered his head as if he was thinking about something. Wang Chon Feng did not dare to say anything to disturb Lu Yi. He knew Lu Yi had to think. Not so long after that, Lu Yi finally raised his head up. His face was still tense. ¡°Head of the Wang family, I think you should leave for today. I¡¯ll investigate this matter first. If the news is true, I¡¯ll definitely report it to Jing Cha the Legendary!¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± Wang Chon Feng quickly nodded. He felt more relieved. Then, he said goodbye to Lu Yi and left the premises. There was only Lu Yi left in the room. He, then, brought his phone out. He thought he would have his people investigate the Grand Xing Feng hotel in Xing Zhou city. However, he did not make a call because he¡¯d suddenly realised something. His facial expression changed again. ¡°Zhao Suan, Fen Wieng, Jong Zhue, and even master Yien died in Xing Zhou city!¡± That was the reason why his face did not look very well. All four people, important people of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation, had been killed in Xing Zhou city. ¡°This is impossible. Or is someone targeting the organisation?¡± Lu Yi frowned tightly. His face was even tenser. Then, he shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s stop thinking about anything else. It¡¯s best to investigate and be sure about master Yien¡¯s death first. Then, we¡¯ll see.¡± .......................................... In the middle of a vast ocean close to a bay of the China Sea, there was a lush green ind, which was very small yet very beautiful. No one could see it, though, not even passing boats. That was because the owner of the ind was not a normal person, He was one of the three legends in the cultivator world: Jing Cha the Legendary! That was why it was only normal that people would not be able to see the ind. The reason for that was because it was invisible! Yes¡­it was an invisible ind! The ability to conceal a whole ind from the public indicated how glorious the power of a legendary cultivator was. This could be deemed to be only a glimpse of his power! This could exin just how scary legendary cultivators could be! There was a cave in the middle of the ind. The inside of the cave was tranquil. The air inside was much cleaner than the world outside. There was a figure in the cave. He was a middle-aged man around 50 years old. His hair and moustache were white. There were small wrinkles on his face. His clothes were pure white. Both of his eyes were closed. He was meditating on thin air in the cave. This would surely rm normal people. However, for cultivators, this was very respectable and worthy of worship. It was true that sky soaring cultivators could also touch the sky and walk on thin air. However, the way the legendary ones touched the sky was different. Legendary cultivators could travel anywhere in the sky like an invisible feather. If they did not want to reveal themselves, no one at the lower levels would be able to sense their existence, not even sky soaring cultivators! Suddenly, there was a vibration inside the cave. The middle-aged man opened his eyes, revealing a pair of ck, deep, enigmatic eyes. It was as if there were stars in his eyes that swirled around and released sacred rays of light. His lips moved a little as if he was mumbling to himself. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to leave here soon.¡± The middle-aged man was the man whom no one dared to impersonate. He was Jing Cha¡ªJing Cha the Legendary! One of the three legendary cultivators of China! ¡°I have this premonition that something big has happened!¡± Soft sounds were emitted from his mouth. It seemed he was still mumbling to himself softly. End of Chapter 295 Chapter 296 I Have To Save Her That evening, inside a room at the Grand Xing Feng hotel, a figure was sleeping soundly on the luxurious bed. His face was a little pale. He was shirtless, and his chest was covered with bandages. Crimson blood seeped out of the bandages on his chest No one knew how much time had passed. He finally moved his hands. His eyelids trembled and started to open. ¡®It hurts¡­¡¯ This was the very first thought he had. He was none other than Bai Chen. He blinked several times to organise his thoughts. At this time, he could only remember that his body had flown such a great distance back, he could not do anything about it. Heter fell unconscious. At that moment, he knew full well that he had not had thisrge wound on the chest. The pain had only been from his arms, which he had used to guard against the old man Foo Yen¡¯s attack. Bai Chen could only guess that the wound had probablye from when he¡¯d dropped onto the ground as he¡¯d passed out. He might have fallen on something sharp. For him, this was nothing. He thought it was good enough that he was still alive. Bai Chen stopped thinking about things. He lowered his head to look at his body and found that he was shirtless. There were bandages wrapped around his chest. The ne of fortune was still on his neck. ¡®I¡¯m back in my regr body.¡¯ Bai Chen could tell immediately that he was back to his 18-year-old self, not the middle-aged man named Liang or Hu Yuan. His sky soaring power was also gone. He thought that maybe it was because he had fallen unconscious, so the thousand-face skill and the sky soaring power had vanished. ,m ¡®Where am I?¡¯ Bai Chen slowly pushed himself up into a sitting position. His face twisted a little because of the pain. His arms were still hurting somewhat. Once he could sit properly, he swept his eyes around the room. He suddenly realised that the room and decorations looked identical to those of the Grand Xing Feng hotel. ¡°T¡­ The Grand Xing Feng hotel!¡± Bai Chen could not help but exim. His face changed colour. He suddenly thought of the old man Foo Yen. He should be dead by now since Bai Chen¡¯sst blow had cleaved his heart in two. It would take a miracle for him to have survived. ¡°Wang Chengye¡­Is he still here?¡± Of course, he suddenly thought about Wang Chengye, too. He wanted to kill Wang Chengye. However, he knew that he could not do that in this state. Bai Chen finally sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll put the matter of Wang Chengye aside for now. How did I get here and who brought me into the hotel?¡± Bai Chen was a clever man. He knew that somebody must have helped him. No matter who it was, Bai Chen thought that he had to be deeply thankful to them and he would do everything in his power to repay them. He could have been in some other sort of danger if he had not been rescued. At that moment, he heard the door open. Somebody walked into the room. She possessed a beautiful, fair face with golden eyes and long, wavy hair. She was none other than Lu Zhi Yun, or Mary Dington. ¡°Y¡­You!¡± Bai Chen opened his eyes wide and looked at her with disbelief. He did not expect that the person who¡¯d rescued him would be Lu Zhi Yun, the beautiful foreign woman who was a great narcissist. ¡°Hiiii! You¡¯re awake.¡± Lu Zhi Yun smiled when she saw Bai Chen¡¯s reaction. She sighed and thought that Bai Chen must surely have fallen for her beauty once again. Bai Chen adjusted his facial expression so that it was calm. Then, he lowered his face and expressed his gratitude in English. She had really helped him out this time. ¡°Thank you, Mary, for saving my life.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. What did you get yourself into anyway? You know, I was so shocked when you dropped from the sky in front of me when I was just rxing at Xing Xiang park. It was good that no one else was around, otherwise, there would have been chaos.¡± Lu Zhi Yun waved her hand. Bai Chen was secretly surprised. He had not expected to fly off all the way to the park! The distance between Xing Xiang park and the Grand Xing Feng hotel was rather great. It was only normal for Bai Chen to be surprised. Seeing Bai Chen go quiet, Lu Zhi Yun did not try to pry. She knew that everyone had their own secrets. Although Bai Chen did not have any serious wounds, she could not help but wonder how Bai Chen had fallen from the sky. It was unbelievable and not something that could happen easily. ¡®Is it rted to cultivators?¡¯ Lu Zhi Yun thought. She was also a cultivator, so that was the only thing that she could think of. Perhaps Bai Chen had made a cultivator angry, gotten dragged up into the sky, and had been tossed down. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you anything. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Bai Chen finally said. He refused to tell her what had happened to him. There were two main reasons why he did not want to tell her. The first was that it was his private business, and the second reason was that it involved cultivators. He thought that Lu Zhi Yun was just a normal beautiful foreign woman. She would not know anything about cultivators. If he told her about this, she would think that he had gone mad. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lu Zhi Yun said, even though she was still curious. ¡°Do you want me to call Xu In? She is probably worried about you.¡± Bai Chen quickly shook his head. If Long Xu In knew about this, she would certainly be worried. She already had so much on her mind, what with all the arranged marriage matters. He did not want to put more pressure on her. What he should do now was rest and heal. After that, he woulde to investigate again to see if Wang Chengye was still here. He would not hesitate to kill him if he was! Compared to the two sky soaring cultivators that he had killed, Wang Chengye was an easy target. However, if he had already run away, Bai Chen would have to wait for another chance. The reason why Bai Che did not want to check now was that he was still badly wounded. He did not want to risk it. Going in his best condition would be much better. End of Chapter 296 Chapter 297 Only For Now ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Zhi Yun asked once she saw Bai Chen shaking his head, refusing to let her call Long Xu In. ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Chen answered without having to think. ¡°Okay. No problem. You can rest as long as you like. I have a business to attend to. You can leave whenever you want.¡± Lu Zhi Yun told Bai Chen and turned around, ready to leave the room. However, before she left, she realised something that she could not hold in any longer. ¡°Oh, right. Do you know something big happened at this hotel?¡± She turned to look at Bai Chen again. ¡°Something big?¡± Bai Chen frowned, feeling curious. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhi Yun nodded. Bai Chen seemed to not know anything about it. ¡°Something big happened here today, and it is rather interesting. Rumour has it that there was an assassination in Wang Chengye¡¯s room. He¡¯s the youngest son of the Wang family¡¯s current head.¡± Lu Zhi Yun stopped a little before she continued, ¡°Wang Chengye escaped with his 8 bodyguards. However, Dong Hen, his right-hand man, and a bald old man were killed!¡± ¡°.....¡± Hearing Lu Zhi Yun speak, Bai Chen went speechless. He did not say anything. His hands clenched tightly without him knowing it. He secretly sighed. It seemed like he did not have to look for Wang Chengye here anymore. From what Lu Zhi Yun had said, it was obvious that Wang Chengye had escaped to Beijing. There was no way he was still here in Xing Zhou city. He knew Wang Chengye. He loved himself so much that he was scared of death. Both the old man Foo Yen and master Yien, both sky soaring cultivators, were already dead. That was why Wang Chengye would be so scared, he would not want to stay here anymore. Bai Chen regretted that he had not gotten a chance to kill Wang Chengye, the man that he hated the most. However, he must admit that he was quite relieved because that meant his n to build a luxurious supermarket had also been cancelled. What should have happened would not happen! ¡°However, it is a shame that he¡¯s not dead, though.¡± Lu Zhi Yun sighed in disappointment. Bai Chen, still silent, looked up at her beautiful face, feeling amazed by her words. ¡°You hate him?¡± he could not help but ask. Lu Zhi Yun blinked several times and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t hate him exactly. I just don¡¯t like him!¡± She did not tell Bai Chen that Wang Chengye was the man that her family wanted her to marry. Wang Chengye was infamous. If he died, it would be good for her. She would not have to marry him. Bai Chen knew that Lu Zhi Yun did not speak the truth. Maybe there was something between the two of them, which was why she wanted him dead. However, he did not want to pry. He felt better about her just because she hated him too. ¡°All right, I have to go now. I want to go to a good casino to umte a lot of money.¡± Lu Zhi Yun did not want to waste any more time because she had something important to do. Of course, she wanted to go to a casino to gather money! Bai Chen opened his mouth in awe. He recalled that she¡¯d also talked about a casino when they first met. Bai Chen could not help but be amused and think that this pretty foreign girl was quite interesting. She was beautiful, a narcissist, and also loved gambling. He thought that she was quite an independent thinker. ¡°Don¡¯t worry much about me saving you. I helped you because you¡¯re Xu In¡¯s boyfriend. There¡¯s no need for any repayment. The doctor that I called in was the one who took your shirt off, so don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll be off now.¡± Lu Zhi Yun left these as her parting words and exited the room. She was quickly out of Bai Chen¡¯s sight. Bai Chen did not have a chance to say anything. Bai Chen could not help but shake his head. He was quite grateful to her. If not for her, no one would have helped him. He would still be lying there until his wounds got infected. He thought that if Lu Zhi Yun happened to need his help in the future, he would help her without hesitation in order to repay her. He suddenly realised that he did know how long he had been unconscious. He looked out the window. The sky waspletely dark. It was already nighttime. ¡®I have to hurry home,¡¯ Bai Chen thought. It was already nighttime. If he returned homete, his parents would definitely be worried. Bai Chen took out his own clothes and changed, even though he still had bloody bandages on his chest. However, they were covered by his clothes, so he did not have to worry that his parents would see them. After changing, Bai Chen left the room and returned home. ............................................................ ¡°Little Chen, you¡¯re back.¡± In less than half an hour, he reached home. Bai Chang, his father, was waiting for him out front. ¡°I¡¯m home, father.¡± Bai Chen smiled. He felt very happy that he could protect his parents and the Xing Seng business district. Even though that main problem called Wang Chengye was still out there, it was good enough for the time being. ¡°Come in. Your mother prepared food for us. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Bai Chang got up from his seat and led the way inside the house. Bai Chen stood still and looked at Bai Chang¡¯s back. He could not help but smile. He followed his father inside and walked towards the dining table. There were several appetizing dishes and warm cooked rice on tes. Bai Yu, his mother, was sitting and waiting for him there. ¡°You¡¯re finally here, little Chen. Your father and I were waiting.¡± Bai Chen could not help but smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mother.¡± ¡°Forget about it. Come and sit.¡± Bai Yu made a hand gesture to call him to his seat. Bai Chen did not hesitate to walk toward his seat. His heart was filled with nothing but happiness. They started to eat. The atmosphere was certainly a happy and warm one. End of Chapter 297 Chapter 298 A Relaxing Mission At dawn, Bai Chen woke up at around 5 a.m. He looked at the wound on the chest. Seeing that blood no longer seeped out, he sighed with relief. He sat down on the bed and called the Life Changing System window up. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 11 (50/100) Description: You still need 50 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 33: Fish at the riverbank (25 points + 25 magical bonuses) [Magical Shop] Description: You can use your magical bonuses here to trade for a chance to get special skills or items at random [Category] Low: 100 magical bonuses Medium: 500 magical bonuses High: 1000 magical bonuses [You currently have 40 magical bonuses] --- The reason why Bai Chen called it up was that he wanted to see the next mission so that he could go do it. Due to Wang Chengye¡¯s arrival, he was not in the mood to do missions at all. However, today was different. He wanted toplete a mission today for more points, level opportunities, and magical bonuses so that he would have the chance to trade for more new items. Even though Bai Chen still had enough cultivator-impersonating pills to kill Wang Chengye and perhaps destroy the Wang family. However, that depended on if he was lucky enough to get the power and experience of a sky soaring or legendary cultivator. However, that chance was not guaranteed. Also, he still needed to destroy the Xi family and the Jing Cha Secret Organisation, too. That was why Bai Chen wanted to do more missions now. Speaking of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation, Bai Chen knew that Jing Cha the Legendary was the man behind it. Bai Chen could not be certain that he would be all right if he had to face a legendary cultivator as the pill did not guarantee the oue. Also, this was another reason why he wanted to do more missions to gain more points and magical bonuses. To be honest, he wanted to travel to Beijing to kill Wang Chengye right away, but because of Long Xu In¡¯s matter, he could not. Her problem was a big issue for him, too. This was because it was also about a legendary cultivator¡­Ming Kong the Legendary! Of course, Bai Chen felt pressured. He could not predict whether thest 2 pills that he had would randomly grant him the power and experience of a legendary cultivator or not. If not, he would not be able to help Long Xu In and might have to face death. Legendary cultivators would not let anyone who bothered them live! However, Bai Chen still wanted to help Long Xu In. He was more than happy to help her, regardless of the oue. She had helped him a great many times, and he also had feelings for her. He suppressed the good feelings he had for her inside of himself because he already had Li Lin in his heart. Bai Chen did not take a long time to look at the Life Changing System window. He frowned a little because the next mission seemed to be a rather rxing one. Bai Chen hesitated a little as if he was not sure if the name of the mission would actually corrte with the details. Then, he clicked it open. [Mission 33: Fish at the riverbank] Description: You have to go fish at the specified location. Reward for sess: Win 25 points + 25 magical bonuses --- Bai Chen blinked several times after reading through the details. The mission was certainly a rxing one and it was not difficult at all. Actually, it was very easy. However, that was only reasonable as there were only 25 points for it. Of course, there were 25 magical bonuses too. Normally, Bai Chen wouldin about it because there were so few points and magical bonuses. However, he was actually quite satisfied with it this time. This was because he was still injured. The wound on the chest was still throbbing. To be able to have a rxing mission right now would be better. Bai Chen closed all the windows down and walked into the bathroom. He showered and changed for the mission. The showering part was hard. He had to be careful not to let water touch his chest wound. At around 8 a.m., Bai Chen left the house calmly. It was Friday, but he did not go to school because of his wound. If an ident urred and blood seeped out again, it would beplicated to exin it to his ssmates and teachers. That was why taking a day off would be better. Bai Chen had chosen to do a mission instead of going to school. Bai Chen walked along the road in the Xing Seng business district. He greeted everyone with a happy smile. Not very long after that, he reached the entrance of the district. However, he did not stop walking. He continued until he reached the main road so as to call a taxi to go to one of the rivers in Xing Zhou city. After a while, he got into a taxi. After that, he called up a mission window. He looked at the green guiding arrow and told the taxi driver his destination. Minutes after that, the taxi departed. End of Chapter 298 Chapter 299 Ming Kong The Legendary At around 10 a.m., an old man and a younger man were sitting on a sofa facing each other inside a room at the Grand Xing Feng hotel. They appeared to be discussing something. The old man seemed to be in the age range of 70 to 80 years old. His face was wrinkled and his hair was all white. The old man was dressed in ck traditional Chinese clothes. It was an odd sight. As for the younger man, although he was only 28 years old, he appeared older. His face looked as if he was in his middle age. He dressed differently from the old man. Instead of being in a traditional Chinese outfit, he was dressed in an extremely expensive ck suit. The suit alone likely cost around a million yuan! ¡°Jiu Er, you didn¡¯t have to dress up like this so early,¡± the old man in ck said. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I, master? I¡¯m getting a wife. If I didn¡¯t dress nicely, her family might scold me.¡± The young man whom the old man called ¡®Jiu Er¡¯ answered him with a smile. From what he was called, it was obvious that he was Chiu Jiu, Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s student! He was a man whom Long Xu In had said wished to marry her, and whose proposal the Long family had agreed to. This was because they thought that the family would reach the pinnacle in no time if they could be connected to a legendary cultivator through marriage. Also, it was not hard to guess who the man Chiu Jiu called ¡®master¡¯ was. He was no doubt Ming Kong the Legendary! Unexpectedly, one of the three legendary cultivators of China had appeared in Xing Zhou city! If this information leaked out, the cultivator world would undoubtedly be in chaos. It was rare for legendary cultivators to appear in a particr location. Hearing what Chiu Jiu said, Ming Kong the Legendary could not help but shake his head and sigh. ¡°It seems that my beloved student is head over heels for this Long girl.¡± Chiu Jiu smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t me me, master. I have always been practising my lessons with you since I was young. I didn¡¯t have time to meet any pretty girls...¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Ming Kong the Legendary stopped Chiu Jiu from talking. He knew that Chiu Jiu would go on with nonsense that he did not want to hear. ¡°However, Jiu Er, are you certain about this girl from the Long family? I know I¡¯ve been busy with my practice lockdown, but I heard that the most beautiful girl in Beijing was not her, but a girl from the Xu family.¡± Ming Kong the Legendary suddenly recalled this and could not help but say it out loud. ¡°Is that so, master?¡± Chiu Jiu could not help but frown. ¡°Is there a girl more beautiful than Long Xu In?¡± ¡°There seems to be.¡± Ming Kong the Legendary was not certain about it since he did not know whether what he¡¯d heard was the truth or lies. ¡°Anyhow, forget about it, master. For me, Long Xu In is enough.¡± Chiu Jiu shook his head. If his master was not sure about what he had heard, there was no reason why he should care about it. Long Xu In was enough for him. She was the most beautiful woman that he had ever met in his life. From the very first second that he¡¯did eyes on her, he had decided that he would definitely make her his wife! Chiu Jiu had not hesitated to ask Ming Kong the Legendary, his master, for help. Also, that was why there were here at the Grand Xing Feng hotel together right now. The reason why there were here was that they were waiting¡­ waiting for the Long family to make an appointment and talk about the wedding ns¡­ from the date and time to the location! It had to be here in Xing Zhou city because Long Xu In did not want to leave the city. Thus, they¡¯d had toe here themselves. Truthfully, a person as glorious as Ming Kong the Legendary did not have toe all the way here. He¡¯d decided to do it for his beloved student. Ming Kong the Legendary looked at his dearly beloved student and spoke with a serious tone. ¡°Jiu Er, I went out of my way to do you a favour. I hope you don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± Hearing his master, Chiu Jiu went quiet for a second. He shook his head many times. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, master? After I get to marry Long Xu In, I¡¯ll go into practice lockdown and will give it my all to step onto the earth solid level!¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± Ming Kong the Legendary nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Now you¡¯re at the formation level¡ªonly a single step and you¡¯ll be at the earth solid level. If you seed, you¡¯ll be a great credit to me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Chiu Jiu hit his chest determinedly. He knew that Ming Kong the Legendary had put a lot of faith in him. He hoped that Chiu Jiu would be able to reach the earth solid level before turning 29. If he could do that, Ming Kong the Legendary would be able to boast about it with Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary as Lu Yi, his student, had reached the earth solid level at the age of 29 as well. If he could reach it before the age of 29, that meant he had potential that was superior to Lu Yi¡¯s, Lu Zhun Gu¡¯s student. Ming Kong the Legendary had once fought with Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary because of some issues that they did not agree upon. ? They were equal in power. Both had been injured. There had been no winner. Therefore, it was only normal for both of them to hate each other so much that theypeted through their own students. Of course, Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary was now in the lead because Lu Yi, his grandson, was a genius. He had been able to reach the earth solid level before he turned 30! End of Chapter 299 Chapter 300 As If A Storm Is Coming While Ming Kong the Legendary and his beloved student, Chiu Jiu, were talking happily with each other at the Grand Xing Feng hotel, a visitor had just arrived at Lu Yi¡¯s house in the middle of the forest in Beijing. He had a heavy, suffocating aura around him, making it difficult to breathe for Lu Yi. He was dressed in pure white traditional Chinese clothes. He was none other than Jing Cha the Legendary! He was the founder of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. He was the glorious being who was behind everything in the organisation! Jing Cha the Legendary and Lu Yi were sitting inside the living room of the house, facing each other. Jing Cha the Legendary was calm. His facecked any sign of emotion. Lu Yi was the total opposite. His face was covered in sweat. He could not breathe normally. He felt like there was pressure pushing down on his shoulders all the time. However, it was only normal when one had to meet another individual who was a lot stronger. Lu Yi was at the earth solid level. He was still two major steps away from the legendary level. Although it seemed to be only two steps away, the strength was so different, that it was iparable. To be specific, earth solid cultivators were only ants in the eyes of legendary ones! ¡°So, what is this about?¡± Jing Cha the Legendary broke the silence. Actually, he¡¯d received and read Lu Yi¡¯s letter yesterday. That was why he had left his practice lockdown and rushed here. However, he still did not want to believe all of it. He wanted to hear it from Lu Yi directly. It was his premonition that had brought him out of his practice lockdown. It was obvious that legendary cultivators¡¯ premonitions were urate and should not be underestimated. Lu Yi wiped the sweat off his face. It was true that he had met his grandfather Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary, who was at the same level as Jing Cha the Legendary, but he had never felt as pressured as this. p However, he knew that it was because they were not rted by blood. They were not even close and were of a totally different ss. A good example of this was how Ming Kong the Legendary and his beloved Chiu Jiu talked with each other. Chiu Jiu did not seem to feel any pressure. That was because they were close. They had the close rtionship of a master and student, although they were not bonded by blood. ¡°I¡­It¡¯s exactly what I wrote about in my letter.¡± Lu Yi finally said this with a trembling voice. ¡°Wang Chon Feng was here to see me yesterday and told me all about it. Master Yien was killed in Xing Zhou city along with another sky soaring cultivator named Foo Yen, the Wang family¡¯s protector!¡± Lu Yi inhaled deeply and continued. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated into this matter and the truth was as Wang Chon Feng said, although I did not discover master Yien¡¯s body, only Foo Yen¡¯s. That still confirms it.¡± ¡°As I¡¯ve not been able to contact master Yien, I quickly reported it to you.¡± Jing Cha the Legendary went quiet. He did not say anything after that. Lu Yi was the same. He knew that Jing Cha the Legendary was thinking and most definitely should not be disturbed. If Jing Cha the Legendary ever got angry, he would never be able to handle him. This was even though he still looked down upon Jing Cha the Legendary a little. This was because Jing Cha the Legendary was still very young, and he could not bepared to his grandfather. However, that was another story. Most of the time, Lu Yi respected Jing Cha the Legendary because of his great power. ¡°A sky soaring cultivator named Hu Yuan?¡± After a long silence, Jing Cha the Legendary started to speak in his calm voice. It was as neutral, calm, and emotionless as his facial expression. ¡°He was able to kill both Yien Tian Hun and Foo Yen. That means he¡¯s a strong one. Maybe this man is almost at the legendary level, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill both sky soaring cultivators at the same time!¡± ¡®A¡­ Almost at the legendary level!¡¯ Lu Yi was highly shocked. It could be said it was the greatest level of shock. His facial expression changed. What Jing Cha the Legendary said had made him panic. He thought that it was probably as Jing Cha the Legendary had said. If Hu Yuan, the sky soaring cultivator, was not almost at the legendary level, he would certainly not have been able to fight two sky soaring cultivators at the same time, let alone kill them! There was absolutely no way!... There was no way! ¡°Since the people of my organisation were murdered, I have to go take care of it. Killing Yien Tian Hun is equivalent to reducing the strength of my organisation.¡± While Lu Yi was still mentally shocked, Jing Cha the Legendary gave voice to his decision. He had decided to kill Hu Yuan. To be more urate, he was going to kill Bai Chen! ¡°Hu Yuan is in Xing Zhou city, correct?¡± Jing Cha continued. ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Yi quickly answered and nodded. ¡°Good!¡± Jing Cha the Legendary also nodded. He got up from his seat. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Xing Zhou city now to see what sort of person Hu Yuan is to dare kill my men!¡± After he said these words, Jing Cha the Legendary suddenly disappeared from sight. Lu Yi did not even know how he had done it. However, he did not care much about it. He only sighed with relief. He felt relieved now that Jing Cha the Legendary was gone. He could breathe normally again without feeling any pressure. That meant Xing Zhou city was about to encounter a big disaster, as Jing Cha the Legendary would be there soon. Also, there would be as many as two legendary cultivators in town once he got there! End of Chapter 300 Chapter 301 Excitement Within The Fear Four dayster, it was Tuesday. Bai Chen woke up at dawn. He hurriedly showered and changed. After all that, he put the suit that Xu Xue Ning had bought for him into his dimension ring. Then, he helped his parents with the shop preparations and had breakfast before leaving the house. Bai Chen actually had to go to school today, but he chose not to. There was something important that he had to take care of. He had to help Long Xu In from being forced into a marriage. Bai Chen walked to the entrance of the Xing Seng business district. It was almost 7 a.m. He chose to stand in a cool ce to take the air. Of course, he was not here simply to take the air, he was also here to wait for Long Xu In. She¡¯d called himst night and spoke with a worried tone. She told him to wait for her at the entrance of the Xing Seng business district early in the morning, so she could pick him up. She would take him to where she had to go talk with Chiu Jiu about the wedding ns. Bai Chen had agreed with a serious tone of voice. He knew that it would not be easy to get Long Xu In out of this arranged marriage. This was because Chiu Jiu, the man who wanted to marry Long Xu In, had a strong master! That master was a legendary cultivator named ¡®Ming Kong¡¯ or ¡®Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯ in the cultivator world! How would it be easy then? Although he knew that it would be very difficult. Bai Chen still wanted to help Long Xu In. He had already agreed to help her and he had to do it. Whatever it took! ¡®In the worst case, if I take the cultivator-impersonating pill and don¡¯t get the power of a legendary cultivator, I should be able to use the relocating talisman to flee with Long Xu In.¡¯ Bai Chen thought this while waiting for Long Xu In. He had just gotten the relocating talisman yesterday from the Life Changing System. It was four days ago that he¡¯d received enough points for another chance to get a low-grade item. It was Friday. Bai Chen had gone out for a rxing mission. He¡¯d had to fish at the riverbank. Hepleted the mission quite easily. Also, he hadpleted another 3 missions over the past four days. They were also very easy and rxing ones. He¡¯d received only a few points and magical bonuses from them. He had only gotten 100 points and magical bonuses in total. It was enough for Bai Chen to get another low-grade item. That was why he had gotten this relocating talisman. Its ability was not much, aside from¡­ [Relocating Talisman]? Description: The relocating talisman is a popr talisman in the cultivator world. You can use it to relocate yourself to a faraway ce in the blink of an eye. It is the most useful when you want to flee from a dangerous situation since you cannot specify the destination. However, this is an iplete talisman. It can only be used once, while theplete one can be used more than a hundred times! Grades of Special Items: Low, Medium, High, Supreme --- Bai Chen was slightly relieved when he thought of the relocating talisman. ¡®And I still have this.¡¯ Bai Chen suddenly took something out of his dimension ring. It was the mind-reflecting bracelet. There were only two uses left because it was a low-grade item. However, one should not underestimate it since it could repel even the mind of legendary cultivators! If Ming Kong the Legendary tried to pry into his mind, his power would be deflected and he would definitely be mentally injured. It was like what had happened to the old man Xu Sien Yi! This was why Bai Chen took the bracelet out of the dimension ring. He ran his fingers over it softly before putting it back into the ring. However, Bai Chen could not be certain that Ming Kong the Legendary would try to get into his head since the old man Foo Yen and master Yien had not done that either. ¡°Right. Xu In isn¡¯t here yet. I might as well take this free time to look at the new mission.¡± Bai Chen suddenly recalled this and talked softly to himself. He called the Life Changing System window up. It was obvious that he had not opened it since thest mission. Thus, it was only normal for him to do it now. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 12 (50/100) Description: You still need 50 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 37: y the legend! (500 points + 500 magical bonuses) [Magical Shop] Description: You can use your magical bonuses here to trade for a chance to get special skills or items at random [Category] Low: 100 magical bonuses Medium: 500 magical bonuses High: 1000 magical bonuses [You currently have 40 magical bonuses] --- ¡°T¡­ This!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s eyes were so wide they almost popped out of their sockets when he saw the name of the mission. The name and number of points and bonuses surprised him¡­it was extremely surprising! His body violently trembled. He breathed rapidly. His heart also raced quite wildly! It took him a while for him to be able to suppress his emotions. He was still trembling, but not as much anymore. ¡°y the legend¡­¡± Bai Chen muttered with parched lips. The mission¡¯s name scared him. However, he also felt excited. Of course, his excitement came from the points and magical bonuses that he would receive... Five hundred points! Five hundred magical bonuses! It was enough to push his level up by another 5 levels. He would also be able to have a chance to get one medium-grade item! How could he not feel excitement mixed with fear at the same time?!? End of Chapter 301 Chapter 302 Unable To Suppress It With all the excitement and fear, Bai Chen had to inhale deeply one time to calm down. After that, he opened up the details of mission 37 with no hesitation. --- [Mission 37: y the legend] Description: You have to kill one legendary cultivator! Reward for sess: Win 500 points + 500 magical bonuses --- After he read all the details, Bai Chen went quiet for a long while. The reason why he acted like that was because¡­ it was as he¡¯d thought! y the legend¡­meant killing a legendary cultivator! He had started to expect this since the moment he¡¯d muttered ¡®y the legend¡­¡¯ to himself earlier. It was when he had started to feel scared of the name of the mission. ¡°I¡¯ll be meeting Ming Kong the Legendary today!¡± Bai Chen felt a little fired up. He was going to meet Ming Kong the Legendary today, so there was no doubt that the legend that he had to kill was obviously him! Bai Chen clenched his fists. His face broke into a sweat. To be honest, he was not at all confident that he could kill a legend. That was unless the cultivator-impersonating pill could grant him legendary powers. He would be confident about it then. ¡°This mission is very dangerous. It makes me scared.¡± Bai Chen blinked and raised his head upward. ¡°And at the same time, it makes me feel excited.¡± The reward would grant him a chance to get a medium-grade item and another 5 levels. How could he not be excited? Bai Chen lowered his head and closed his eyes. He was thinking. Five minutes passed. Bai Chen finally opened his eyes. They sparkled as if he had made his decision. ¡°The mission has to wait. I have to help Long Xu In first.¡± Bai Chen decided to focus on helping Long Xu In first. He would have to face the legend anyhow. When that time came, Bai Chen would use the pill. If it granted him legendary powers, of course, he would fight and try his best to kill Ming Kong the Legendary. However, if he got power of lower levels, he would flee along with Long Xu In by using the relocating talisman. Clearly, that was what he was thinking. It was true that he would focus on helping Long Xu In first. However, if the pill granted him the power of a legendary cultivator and he could kill Ming Kong the Legendary, mission 37 would bepleted, too. Of course, he also thought about that. At that moment, Bai Chen saw a luxurious BMWing towards him. It parked not very far away from him. Bai Chen knew right away that Long Xu In was here. He did not hesitate for a second and walked towards the car right away. ¡°Get in.¡± When he got to the car, he heard the slightly tired voice of a woman from inside the car, behind the lowered window. Bai Chen did not say anything. He only nodded and got into the car. As soon as he did, Bai Chen softly closed the car door and looked at Long Xu In. She was in a ck suit. It was so ck, it was as if she was going to a funeral. Her hair looked nice, yet still was a tad messy. Her face was a little pale. She did not wear any make-up. There were little dark circles around her beautiful eyes under those gold-framed eyesses. ¡°Xu In, have you been getting enough rest?¡± Bai Chen could not help but ask. Long Xu In went quiet for a while before answering. ¡°I have rested fully.¡± It was obvious that she was lying. She would not be in this state if she had rested fully. However, it was only normal for her to lie because she did not want Bai Chen to be worried. p That meant she was still worried, even though Bai Chen had already agreed to help her. Even with his magical ability, Long Xu In¡¯s anxiety could not bepletely calmed because the other party was not a normal man. He was a legendary cultivator! She did not know how strong the legendary cultivators were, but judging from what her father had told her, she knew for sure that they were terrifying. It was not worth it to get in trouble with them. Therefore, it was only normal that Long Xu In would be so worried that she was sleep-deprived. Listening to her answer, Bai Chen could not help but shake his head. He understood her meaning right away and changed the subject. ¡°Where is the ce they¡¯re meeting you?¡± ¡°A vacation home to the north of Xing Zhou city,¡± Long Xu In answered. The Long family had just bought this vacation home only several days ago especially to amodate Ming Kong the Legendary and Chiu Jiu. They would use this ce to n the wedding too. Although it was called a home, it was actually a big, luxurious mansion. Bai Chen nodded. They did not talk anymore after that. Then, Long Xu In drove out to the vacation home. Bai Chen stole a nce at Long Xu In while she was driving. He did not understand why her pale face pained him. It was not a great pain, but it was definitely painful. Bai Chen clenched his fists and thought, ¡®I have to help her. I hope the odds are in my favour!¡¯ Bai Chen clutched the ne of fortune around his neck. He hoped that it would grant him luck. He needed more luck thanst time when he was facing two sky soaring cultivators, the old man Foo Yen and master Yien. ¡®This feeling is certainly¡­¡¯ Bai Chen secretly sighed. He knew now that he was in love with Long Xu In. He loved her, even though he had to keep it inside. However, it seemed like he could not hide it anymore when he saw her in this state! Bai Chen looked out the window. He secretly sighed again at the clear blue sky. ¡®Why is my heart split¡­ Li Lin¡­ Xu In¡­¡¯ End of Chapter 302 Chapter 303 The Meeting Day In the north of Xing Zhou city, there was a residential area full of houses. One could say that the northern part of Xing Zhou city was a vacation home district. There were a great many vacation homes here, whose prices were not exactly affordable for ordinary people. They were so expensive, the cost of them was enough to take care of one family for a lifetime. One of the residences there was so luxurious, it was obvious how much it cost. p It would actually be more urate to call it a mansion. It was a big three-storey mansion that was spacious enough for a great many people to live in itfortably. It was only normal for it to be called a residence because a mansion was considered a residence, too. It was vast. There was even a spacious living room furnished with quality appliances. A distinguished middle-aged man was sitting to the side of an old man. He was in a neat suit, while the old man was dressed in a Chinese-style outfit. They sat there quietly. It was not like they did not want to say anything. They just did not dare to speak because the two people in front of them were people they would not want to get in trouble with. The two people in front of them were none other than Ming Kong the Legendary and his student, Chiu Jiu. Chiu Jiu was in a white suit. It was actually what he had been wearing for the past four days. His overly-mature face was full of happiness. He smiled happily. He only had images of Long Xu In in his head. He imagined her beautiful, sexy body when she was not wearing anything... It was obvious that Chiu Jiu was someone with a lewd personality. He could not help but lick his lips when he thought about Long Xu In¡¯s naked body. His body felt hot all over. The tiny lump of flesh between his legs grew erect. Chiu Jiu had already decided that he would propose that the wedding take ce as soon as tomorrow. He did not want to wait any longer. Not even a second more. He wanted to possess her body so much, his heart could not take it! How could he wait any longer? Ming Kong the Legendary was sitting at Chiu Jiu¡¯s side. He looked at Chiu Jiu with a warm smile as if he was looking at his own son. It would not be wrong to say that he gave great importance to Chiu Jiu. ¡°Long Wen Rui, your daughter isn¡¯t here yet?¡± After looking at Chiu Jiu for a while, Ming Kong the Legendary turned to look at the middle-aged man in the suit. The man was none other than Long Wen Rui, Long Xu In¡¯s father and the current head of the Long family, one of the five big families of Beijing. Long Wen Rui felt a great pressure in his heart. His body trembled. His face broke into a sweat. He answered with a shaking voice, ¡°A¡­ Any minute now, sir. Xu In is driving here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ming Kong the Legendary nodded. He suddenly recalled something and turned to the old man at Long Wen Rui¡¯s side. ¡°Long Wu Lei, I heard a rumour from your maid. I do not know if it is true or not?¡± ¡°R¡­ Rumour?¡± The old man to the side of Long Wen Rui was none other than Long Wu Lei, Long Xu In¡¯s grandfather and Long Wen Rui¡¯s father. ¡°Yes. I heard that Long Xu In already has a boyfriend. Is that true?¡± Ming Kong the Legendary did not hold back with his questions. Why would be hold back when he had all the power in the world? He was like a god in this world! Mere mortals like Long Wu Lei or Long Wen Rui were not of any notice to him at all! ¡°L¡­Long Xu In has a boyfriend?!?¡± It was Chiu Jiu who was surprised by the question. He was very rmed upon hearing this. His smile suddenly vanished. ¡°Is it true?¡± On the other hand, Long Wu Lei and Long Wen Rui did not seem to be rmed by it. They went pale. They all knew full well that Long Xu In was dating a man. That man was Bai Chen. He was the man who had cured Long Wu Lei from ALS. If Chiu Jiu had not appeared in their lives and asked Long Xu In for her hand¡­ Of course, they would have let Long Xu In stay with Bai Chen until they were wed. However, now that Chiu Jiu was here, all of that had gone to ruin. Both of them had already told Long Xu In to break up with Bai Chen. Of course, it was impossible for them to break up. This was because they had not been dating in the first ce. How could they break up? Long Shen, Long Xu In¡¯s older brother, and Long Xu In were the ones responsible for the misunderstanding. When Bai Chen had been there to cure Long We Lei, Long Shen was the one who¡¯d called Bai Chen his brother-inw. That was why Long Wu Lei had misunderstood things. He¡¯d even told Long Xu In that he would not get in the way if they were dating. Long Xu In had told him that Bai Chen was her boyfriend because she had already decided that she would certainly make him that in the future. That was the source of the misunderstanding. ¡°Well then?¡± Seeing both Long Wu Lei and Long Wen Rui having gone quiet on his master, Chiu Jiu shouted angrily. His voice was cold. Chiu Jiu really wanted to know¡­did Long Xu In already have a boyfriend or not? And if that was true, was she still an untouched virgin? Chiu Jiu only wanted to know whether she was an untouched virgin. If she was, he would not have any problem. He did not even care how many boyfriends she had had previously. However, if she was not an untouched virgin, there was no chance he would be willing to marry her. He would only sleep with her until he was satisfied and then discard her afterwards! It was obvious what kind of person Chiu Jiu was. He was undoubtedly a bad man. The word ¡®bad¡¯ was not even enough to describe his true nature. For Chiu Jiu, the words ¡®wholly evil bastard¡¯ were more appropriate! End of Chapter 303 Chapter 304 Beneath Notice The atmosphere in the living room right now was not very good after what Chiu Jiu had shouted. Long Wu Lei and Long Wen Rui¡¯s faces were much paler than before. It was not as if they did not want to answer, but they were afraid that Chiu Jiu would not be satisfied with the truth. ¡°No need to worry. Just speak the truth and I assure you nothing will happen.¡± Ming Kong the Legendary spoke calmly. ? Chiu Jiu did not shout anymore. He sat calmly. His face was gloomy. Long Wu Lei and Long Wen Rui looked at each other. They felt a little more rxed. ¡°I¡­It¡¯s true. My daughter, Xu In, is currently going out with someone. However, they already broke up because I told them to!¡± Long Wen Rui answered with a very soft voice that shook. ¡°Is she still a virgin?¡± Ming Kong the Legendary asked. It was obvious that he asked this question for Chiu Jiu. He could guess right away what his student was thinking from his gloomy face. That was why he could not help but ask. ¡°Y¡­Yes, of course. Xu In has never slept with her boyfriend!¡± Long Wu Lei said this. He knew his granddaughter well. She would not sleep with anyone before marriage. ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Ming Kong the Legendary nodded as if he believed in what Long Wu Lei said. In reality, he did not believe it. However, he could look into it himself. With his strong mind, he would be able to tell if the girl was a virgin or not. For normal people, this would be difficult to tell. However, it was a piece of cake for him. ¡°That¡­¡± Chiu Jiu was about to speak. However, Ming Kong the Legendary stopped him. ¡®There¡¯s no need to say anything further, Jiu Er. I¡¯ll prove that for you once Long Xu In gets here.¡¯ Chiu Jiu was about to ask if what Long Wu Lei had said was true. However, after hearing his master via telepathy, he stopped. His face started to brighten up. At that moment, a middle-aged woman in a maid¡¯s uniform walked in. She bowed to everyone before making her report. ¡°Masters, the young mistress Xu In has arrived.¡± ¡°Let her in now!¡± Long Wu Lei and Long Wen Rui spoke almost at the same time. The middle-aged woman nodded and rushed out. ¡°Finally, she¡¯s here.¡± Chiu Jiu¡¯s heart pounded. He smirked. Even though his mood was not improved, he was still very happy that Long Xu In was already here. ¡®Virgin or not, she¡¯s going to be mine anyway!¡¯ Chiu Jiu thoughtsciviously. Ming Kong the Legendary was quiet. Long Wu Lei and Long Wen Rui sighed with relief. Finally, Long Xu In was here. To be honest, being in the same room with Ming Kong, a legendary realm cultivator, was very pressure-inducing. They could not breathe easily. Less than five minutester, Long Xu In walked in the living room. She was not alone, though. She was with a good-looking man! He looked as if he was about 27 to 28 years old. He was indescribably handsome. His skin was fair and neat. He was a tall man in an expensive grey suit. He was none other than Bai Chen! Yes! It was obviously Bai Chen! He¡¯d used his thousand-face skill to change his figure and face into a handsome young man. There were only five uses of the skill left. The reason why he had to change his appearance was because he wanted this new appearance to be his representative, in case he did not get the power of a legendary realm cultivator and had to flee after taking the cultivator-impersonating pill. When he¡¯d fled the scene by using the relocating talisman, Ming Kong the Legendary would not be able to know that this man was actually him. He would not be able to harm him. Obviously, Bai Chen wanted to be in disguise to avoid danger if he did not get the power that he wanted from the pill. The grey suit that he was wearing was the one he had brought from home. Xu Xue Ning had bought it for him when he was with her in Beijing. Before they¡¯d arrived, he asked Long Xu In to drop by a gas station. He had gone into the toilet and walked back out with his new, handsome appearance. Long Xu In was very surprised. She did not even believe it when Bai Chen had told her. He had to change back to himself to make her believe it. She thought that this was certainly one of Bai Chen¡¯s magical abilities. She did not ask why he had to do it, because she could make a guess. Coming here in disguise would be better anyway, since the person they were facing was a legendary realm cultivator! If he could not help her and had to flee, he would be safe from Ming Kong the Legendary because no one knew what he actually looked like. Being able to guess all this was expected of the beautiful genius, Long Xu In. ¡°Xu In!¡± Seeing Long Xu In, Chiu Jiu locked his eyes on her right away. His heart raced fast. His face was full of desire for her. Not so long after that, his face was locked in ce when he saw Bai Chen. Bai Chen was very handsome, even to him. He could not evenpare himself with Bai Chen. ¡°X¡­Xu In, who is that?¡± Long Wu Lei stood up and asked this with a trembling voice. He had been extremely startled since the moment she had brought Bai Chen in. Not only him, but Long Wen Rui also acted the same. The two of them were scared. It was as if Long Xu In wanted to p Chiu Jiu¡¯s face with Bai Chen¡¯s existence. If Chiu Jiu was angry, Ming Kong the Legendary would not leave it be. He would be furious! If a legendary realm cultivator was angry, they could vanish at any moment¡ªalong with the whole family! However, Ming Kong the Legendary was very calm about this. He did not even care who Bai Chen was. Bai Chen was someone beneath his notice. However, if Bai Chen came in between Long Xu In and his beloved student, he would not hesitate to kill him off! End of Chapter 304 Chapter 305 Reflecting The Mind Ming Kong the Legendary was calm. He did not even look at Bai Chen. He sat still as if he was emotionless, but his eyes looked at Long Xu In¡¯s body. The old man merely swept his eyes over her. His psychic ability worked automatically. He could determine in the blink of an eye if she was a virgin or not. ¡®Still a virgin,¡¯ Ming Kong the Legendary thought with satisfaction before looking at Chiu Jiu, his beloved student, who was sitting at his side. Chiu Jiu had a gloomy face on instead of a happy one, even though he¡¯d finally met Long Xu In, the young woman whom he wanted to marry. When Ming Kong the Legendary saw Chiu Jiu¡¯s gloomy face, he knew right away why that was. It was certainly due to the man who hade with Long Xu In. Ming Kong the Legendary was about to tell Chiu Jiu through his telepathy that Long Xu In was a virgin, but he decided not to. It would not be toote to tell himter. Ming Kong the Legendary chose to do other things first, and that was to deal with Bai Chen, the indescribably handsome man who had juste along with Long Xu In. The old man suddenly turned to Bai Chen and said calmly, ¡°Young man, get out of here if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± ,m His calm voice made Long Wu Lei and Long Wen Rui tremble. Their faces turned so pale, there were no traces of blood at all. They felt only fear. Chiu Jiu¡¯s face looked visibly better. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what my master said? If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost!¡± Long Xu In¡¯s face changed colour. She only felt uneasy when she heard what Ming Kong the Legendary said. It was obvious that it was a threat. However, at the same time, it was not a threat. Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s face was calm. It was obvious that killing a person was not a problem for him. That made Long Xu In feel uneasy. She also felt a great pressure that made it hard for her to breathe. Not only Long Xu In, but Bai Chen also felt it, even though he looked calm. He felt it was a little hard to breathe. However, he thought it was only normal because he was in front of a legendary realm cultivator! The pressure was a lot greaterpared to when he had to face sky soaring realm cultivators. It was iparable¡­it could not bepared in the slightest! Bai Chen stood still. He did not dare to move. However, he was not that scared because he was here to help Long Xu In from being forced into a marriage. If he was scared of legendary realm cultivators, he would not have been here in the first ce. Bai Chen inhaled once deeply. He hoped that Ming Kong the Legendary would pry into his mind. If so, the mind-reflecting bracelet would reflect his power back to him and cause him to be mentally injured. Bai Chen wanted Ming Kong the Legendary to be mentally wounded. He would take the cultivator-impersonating pill immediately. Then, he would wait and see if the pill granted him the power of a legendary realm cultivator or not. If he received that, he would definitely fight and kill Ming Kong the Legendary! He believed that he would have a greater advantage if Ming Kong the Legendary was mentally injured. Then, he could help save Long Xu In from being forced into marriage. If not, Bai Chen would not hesitate to use the relocating talisman to flee with Long Xu In. After getting away, he would have to think about what woulde next. ¡°What if I don¡¯t go, what will thou do?¡± Bai Chen finally spoke. His voice was as calm as the still surface of a body of water. He tried his best to keep his voice from trembling when he spoke. ¡°You!¡± Chiu Jiu¡¯s face turned red with anger. He did not think that Bai Chen would be this daring. Even with the threat from his master, a legendary realm cultivator, he still insisted on staying. It would be strange if he did not get angry because he¡¯d also tried to threaten him. Unlike Chiu Jiu, Ming Kong the Legendary could not help but frown. Chiu Jiu might not have noticed that Bai Chen was using the vernacr of cultivators. He scrutinised Bai Chen. He could not feel any spirit qi in Bai Chen. Ming Kong the Legendary still frowned. He wondered why Bai Chen would talk like that, even though he was not a cultivator. ¡®Or maybe he¡¯s a cultivator, but he¡¯s concealing his level with a magical item that even a legendary realm cultivator can¡¯t see through?¡¯ Ming Kong the Legendary thought. His eyes suddenly sparkled. He quickly decided to pry into Bai Chen¡¯s mind to check if he was a cultivator or not! At the moment Ming Kong the Legendary made the decision to examine Bai Chen¡¯s psyche, the mind-reflecting bracelet inside his dimension ring shook and glowed a bright, beautiful green. It turned into a line of light that pierced through Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s body! Of course, Bai Chen was the only one who saw that. Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s calm face while scrutinising Bai Chen suddenly changed. He started to tilt sideways and fell face-forward onto the floor. His wrinkled face turned white. Blood gushed without stop out of his mouth. His heart started to race fast. He felt rmed and scared. ¡®L¡­Legendary!¡¯ The old man¡¯s lips moved, but nothing came out of them. He was merely saying it mentally. ¡®H¡­He¡¯s at the legendary realm like me!¡¯ Ming Kong the Legendary could only think that Bai Chen was a legendary realm cultivator like him! Otherwise, it would have been impossible for his power to be reflected back and he would not have been injured like this! The reason why he thought so was because the reflection had not seemed so harsh that he would have gotten seriously injured. If he received a serious mental injury, he would have to think that Bai Chen was a divine cultivator as only that level could seriously injure a legendary realm cultivator mentally! End of Chapter 305 Chapter 306 Step Into The Legendary Realm Bai Chen was stunned for a second when the mind-reflecting bracelet suddenly activated. Not so long after that, his expression changed into a serious one. This was the moment that he had been waiting for¡ªthe moment when Ming Kong the Legendary used his power on him! He moved his hand quickly and the cultivator-impersonating pills appeared in his hand. He¡¯d pulled it out from his dimension ring. He threw it into the air and quickly caught it with his mouth. Once the pill touched his tongue, Bai Chen felt the same as when he had taken it for the first time. The pill immediately melted. The sweet fragrance of the pill and herbs exploded in his mouth. Bai Chen blinked several times as if he was enjoying the taste of the pill. He started to feel rxed. He then heard a notification sound in his head. Ding! --- [You have received the power of a legendary realm cultivator!] Bai Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled brightly when he saw the pop-up window. His body shook a little, but not as much asst time. It was obvious that Bai Chen could control himself better now. Yet, he could not hide the excitement on his face. It was at its peak. Last time, Bai Chen thought that he had just been lucky, but this time, luck was very much on his side. Otherwise, he would not have been able to gain the power of a legendary realm cultivator like this! Also, as withst time, Bai Chen did not notice that the ne of fortune that he was wearing was glowing with a bright blue light under his shirt. What was slightly different was that there was a crack in the ne! Bai Chen was so excited that he had to inhale deeply before looking at the details of what he had just received. --- [You have received the power of a legendary realm cultivator!] Description: By taking the cultivator-impersonating pill, you have received the power of a legendary realm cultivator at random. Ability: The power of a legendary realm cultivator, fighting experiences at a legendary level Time limit: 10 minutes --- All the details were reflected in Bai Chen¡¯s eyes. He started to receive images of the legendary fights in his head. He saw an old man with a snowy white beard whose face was as calm as the still surface of a body of water. He was waving the palms of his hands. Powerful drops of water formed and sshed out to take the lives of hundreds of enemies, thousands of enemies¡ªcountless enemies! Thest image was the old man standing still without a single wound on his body. Countless enemies had dropped dead at his feet! Of course, Bai Chen not only got these memories of his, but also countless others. However, the outstanding and terrifying memories were those of the old man with the snowy white beard! After receiving the power and all the experiences, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes started to darken. There was a fading blue glow swirling in his eyes like a constetion in the sky. ,m Suddenly, spirit qi emerged in his body, though it did not leak outside of it. It was a bright blue one which was as smooth as a stream of water. Yet, within the smoothness was aggression, violence, and the most formidable power! Bai Chen could sense that he was now very powerful. He had an unimaginable power! ¡°Y¡­ You!¡± Ming Kong the Legendary finally spoke after pushing himself off the floor. His eyes widened with surprise when he sensed the spirit qi that seeped out of Bai Chen¡¯s body. Even though he¡¯d already suspected that Bai Chen was a legendary realm cultivator when he reflected back his power earlier and injured him¡­ But he could not help but be rmed at the spirit qi that he could sense. He did not expect that there was another legendary realm cultivator besides him, Jing Cha the Legendary, and Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary! ¡°M¡­Master, are you all right?¡± Chiu Jiu suddenly shouted. His face showed utter surprise. He was rmed at seeing what had happened to his master, which had been able to make him drop face-first onto the floor. He had been stunned for a moment. He¡¯d only started to shout when he had regained his senses. He even got up from the sofa and rushed to his master¡¯s side. Actually, it was not only Chiu Jiu who acted like this, but Long Wu Lei, Long Wen Rui, and Long Xu In were also the same. They did not understand why Ming Kong the Legendary had suddenly fallen and spewed out blood. ¡°Ming Kong, I won¡¯t waste any more time talking. Wouldst thou battle me?¡± Bai Chen broke the silence. He did not have much time. He had only 10 minutes. And right now, it was less than 10 minutes. That was why he had to rush and handle Ming Kong the Legendary! Chiu Jiu was furious when he heard that. He did not imagine the handsome man who hade with Long Xu In would dare to speak to his master like this. He stared at Bai Chen and said harshly through his teeth, ¡°How dare thou¡­¡± However, before he could finish his words, Ming Kong the Legendary stopped him. ¡°Silence, Chiu Er!¡± ¡°Master?!?¡± Chiu Jiu was surprised at being stopped. He turned to look at his master in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. He¡¯s not someone you should trifle with. He¡¯s on the same level as me, a legendary realm cultivator!¡± Ming Kong the Legendary said this with an even voice. It seemed like he had calmed himself down. ¡°W¡­What?!?¡± Chiu Jiu, Long Wu Lei, Long Wen Rui, and Long Xu In eximed this almost all at the same time. Long Wu Lei, Long Wen Rui, and Long Xu In had already been surprised at Bai Chen¡¯s words earlier, and now, they were even more surprised at what Ming Kong the Legendary said. It was like there was a confusing buzzing in their heads. They did not want to believe what they had heard. They even thought that they may have misheard. However, what Chiu Jiu said confirmed it. ¡°H¡­Him? A legendary realm cultivator¡­How is that even possible?!?¡± End of Chapter 306 Chapter 307 Taken Away ¡°H¡­Him? A legendary realm cultivator¡­ How is that even possible?!?¡± Chiu Jiu shouted this with utter surprise. He did not want to believe it because, for him, Bai Chen was only a man who was apparently of the same age as him. How could he be a legendary realm cultivator like his master?!? ¡°Shut up!¡± Ming Kong the Legendary could not help but shout. He understood how Chiu Jiu felt, but now was not the time. He had to keep his cool. This was because facing an unknown legendary realm cultivator was not something to be happy about. One had to be careful. However, Ming Kong the Legendary still wondered and was surprised at how Bai Chen, though a legendary realm cultivator, could maintain his youth. Of course, Ming Kong the Legendary did not believe that he was this young when he had reached the legendary level. There was certainly some method that Bai Chen used to maintain his youth. The legendary level was not something that just anyone could reach. In the cultivator world, there was only a few people who could reach the legendary level. All of them were gifted and had magnificent good fortune and destinies. It had taken them at least 200 to 300 years to be one! That was why Ming Kong the Legendary did not want to believe it. ¡°You¡­¡± Chiu Jiu wanted to say something after listening to his master. However, before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly felt weightless. He felt like there was some massive gravitational force that pulled him in. That gravitational force was Bai Chen! Actually, he did not create any gravitational force. He¡¯d just made a grabbing gesture towards Chiu Jiu, and Chiu Jiu¡¯s body had leapt towards him by itself as if it had been sucked in by a great gravitational force. This was called ¡®the will¡¯ of legendary realm cultivators. With only their thoughts, a formless will would appear and do what they wanted. Bai Chen grabbed onto Chiu Jiu¡¯s shirt neck and flicked his hand. Both he and Chiu Jiu vanished in the blink of an eye. ¡°You!¡± Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. He did not expect Bai Chen to dare to seize his beloved student in front of him. His face started to grow dark. His expression became cold. He suddenly turned into ck smoke and quickly vanished. He followed Bai Chen and Chiu Jiu because he obviously wanted to help his student. The reason why Bai Chen took Chiu Jiu with him was because he did not want to waste any more time. He only had 10 minutes. He had to finish Ming Kong the Legendary off within 10 minutes. He could not fight here. That was why he had taken Chiu Jiu hostage. Bai Chen believed that if he did that, Ming Kong the Legendary would rush after him because Chiu Jiu was his student. He would naturally care a great deal about the safety of his beloved student, and it was as expected. Ming Kong the Legendary rushed after him. There were only three people left in the room: Long Xu In, Long Wu Lei, and Long Wen Rui. All three of them felt the same. They were in awe and did not want to believe what had just happened. Long Xu In, in particr, was the most surprised one. She¡¯d thought that Bai Chen only had his magical abilities. She did not expect that he would be equivalent to Ming Kong the Legendary. Much as she did not want to, she had to believe it anyway now. Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s words were excellent confirmation of it. Suddenly, Long Xu In¡¯s body shook. She started to feel more hopeful and excited. Her previous worries were almostpletely gone. At the moment, she felt quite relieved. It was as if she had been freed from the arranged marriage. ¡°X¡­ Xu In.¡± Long Xu In turned to look at the source of voice that called her name. It was her grandfather, Long Wu Lei. Long Xu In¡¯s face suddenly turned a little cold. To be honest, she was very disappointed with her grandfather. However, the one who had disappointed her most was undoubtedly her father. Long Wen Rui, her father, was the one who¡¯d wanted her to be married to Chiu Jiu. ¡°Xu In, I¡­¡± Long Wu Lei hesitated when he saw the look in Long Xu In¡¯s eyes. He felt guilty¡­for what he had done to his granddaughter. He knew that because of her, he had been able to be cured of ALS. If it had not been because for the vine from her boyfriend, he would still be in a vegetative state and ended up dying. He¡¯d repaid her by telling her to break up with her boyfriend to marry someone else! He knew full well that he was in the wrong. However, feeling guilty was the only thing he could do because he had been pressured by his older brother, who was a sky soaring realm cultivator. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, grandfather,¡± Long Xu In said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. Please excuse me.¡± Once she finished speaking, she prepared to walk out of the room. Before she could do that, Long Wen Rui started to speak with his hoarse voice. ¡°Xu In...¡± Long Xu In halted. She did not say anything. She looked at her father with only disappointment. Long Wen Rui¡¯s face was pale. Normally, he would have loudly scolded her if she did not reply. Today was different. How could he scold her when she had brought along a legendary realm cultivator?!? Moreover, he was an unknown legendary realm cultivator. Their rtionship was certainly an unusual one if she had been able to bring him here. Long Wen Rui did not dare to scold her, even though she was his daughter. ¡°Xu In¡­May I ask who that elder is?¡± Long Wen Rui asked this softly. He stopped her from leaving because he wanted to know this. End of Chapter 307 Chapter 308 Desperate Words Long Xu In looked at Long Wen Rui indifferently before turning away and walking out of the living room. However, before she left, she answered. ¡°Bai Chen¡¯s acquaintance.¡± Long Wu Lei dropped exhaustedly onto the chair after seeing Long Xu In walk out the door. Long Wen Rui stood there frowning. No matter how much he tried, he could not seem to recall who Bai Chen was. ¡°My...¡± A long sigh was issued from Long Wu Lei. He sighed with uneasiness. His hands had been shaking since he knew that the legendary realm cultivator who hade here with Long Xu In was Bai Chen¡¯s acquaintance. He would never forget the name Bai Chen, because he was the person who¡¯d saved his life. He was also his granddaughter¡¯s boyfriend. He had actually been thinking that Bai Chen was definitely not a normal man. Otherwise, he would not have been so calm when he¡¯d first met Long Wu Lei of the Long family, one of the five big families. He even had a vine that could cure him within the blink of an eye! Right now, he knew for sure that it was as he had thought. Bai Chen was not a normal man. He even personally knew a legendary realm cultivator! He could not help but tremble with fear when he thought about how he¡¯d told them to break up. To be honest, he was scared. He had been in this world for more than 70 years. He was experienced enough to know that the two legendary realm cultivators would certainly fight each other. Whoever prevailed, the Long family would encounter a disaster anyway, since they had been the ones who¡¯d prompted the fight! Long Wu Lei tried to keep his cool. He could not help but stare with rage at Long Wen Rui. ¡°Wen Rui, you brainless fool!¡± Long Wu Lei yelled. He got up from his seat and pped Long Wen Rui in the face. It was so fierce, the other person¡¯s face turned sideways. ¡°F¡­Father!¡± Long Wen Rui turned to look at his father in confusion. His face was burning. ¡°You¡¯re such a brainless fool. The Long family will certainly face disaster this time. Do you know who the Bai Chen that Xu In referred to is?¡± Long Wu Lei spoke coldly. ¡°W¡­Who is he?¡± Long Wen Rui asked with a trembling voice. He was actually scared of his father because he could feel that he was truly furious. ¡°Who else would it be? He¡¯s Xu In¡¯s boyfriend and the man who saved my life!¡± ¡°A¡­ Ah!¡± After hearing what his father said, he could not help but exim aloud. He was a clever man. He knew what would happen to the Long family after those two legendary realm cultivators came back. Long Wen Rui was thinking the same thing as Long Wu Lei¡ªthat whoever won the fight, the family would certainly face a disaster. He started to be scared. It was fear that resulted from the decision he had made himself. If he knew that Long Xu In, his daughter, was the girlfriend of someone acquainted with a legendary realm cultivator, he would certainly have refused Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s offer. If he had, Long Xu In would not have been angry with him and the Long family would have been supported by a legendary realm cultivator. He¡¯d just realised it now, when it could be nothing but thoughts. ¡°Wen Rui, I¡¯ll remove you as the leader and let Shen Er be the next head of the family instead!¡± Long Wu Lei shouted again with rage. He did not even care what his older brother, the sky soaring realm cultivator, would think. For him, sky soaring realm cultivators could not bepared to legendary cultivators anyway. After that, he walked out of the living room, leaving Long Wen Rui standing stunned and speechless. .................................... Upon a mountain many kilometres away from Xing Zhou city, three figures appeared in thin air. They came with a gush of wind that blew all the leaves away. ¡°Let go of my student!¡± One of the figures shouted this. His rage-filled voice filled the area. However, other than rage, he also felt worried. He was none other than Ming Kong the Legendary, one of the three legendary realm cultivators that existed at present. ¡°M¡­Master, help me!¡± A trembling voice sounded. Of course, it was from one of them. He had been brought here against his will. He was Chiu Jiu, Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s student. The one who¡¯d brought him here was none other than Bai Chen. Bai Chen had used less than 30 seconds to bring him here. Distance did not matter to legendary realm cultivators at all. Bai Chen stood still while he was still holding on to Chiu Jiu¡¯s shirt cor. He was still amazed at the power of a legendary realm cultivator. This was because he¡¯d only used 30 seconds to arrive here. It was a great distance, but it had taken only a short time. Bai Chen did not feel amazed for long because he knew that he did not have time to waste. He should be focusing on Ming Kong the Legendary. If he did not kill him within 9 minutes, he would certainly be killed! The cultivator-impersonating pill had less than 9 minutes left! Bai Chen looked ahead at Ming Kong the Legendary. They stood not too far from each other. It was approximately 20 steps apart. ¡°L¡­Let go of me quickly. If you don¡¯t, my master will kill everyone in your family. Your parents and siblings will die!¡± Seeing Bai Chenpletely indifferent to with what his master roared, Chiu Jiu felt so scared and anxious he had to threaten Bai Chen with his trembling voice. His threat actually made a change appear on Bai Chen¡¯s face. It obviously darkened. Not only Bai Chen¡¯s, but Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s face also changed. It was now pale. The threat that Chiu Jiu issued was desperate and truly stupid! He thought that trying to threaten someone when you were in his grasp was no different than asking for death... It was definitely like he was asking for one¡¯s death! Ming Kong the Legendary suddenly looked Bai Chen in the eye. He saw that Bai Chen¡¯s eyes were full of his intent to kill. Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s expression changed again! End of Chapter 308 Chapter 309 Killed Right Before You Bai Chen¡¯s eyes clearly showed his intent to kill once he heard Chiu Jiu¡¯s threat. If he said something else, he would not have felt the urge to kill immediately. However, he¡¯d talked about his family. How could he not feel like he wanted to kill Chiu Jiu? ¡®Kill everyone in your family¡¯ kept echoing in Bai Chen¡¯s mind. His hand moved from Chiu Jiu¡¯s shirt cor to his neck. Bai Chen squeezed it with all his might. Chiu Jiu¡¯s face started to turn white. He was in pain and could not breathe. He felt much greater fear. Of course, he was scared of death. He did not want to die. How could he not be scared?!? However, he felt angrier than scared. Chiu Jiu was a student of the great Ming Kong the Legendary, who was like a god in the cultivator world. And his neck was being squeezed by a mere nobody until he felt a great deal of pain and was unable to breathe. It was impossible for Chiu Jiu to not be angry. He was so furious he wanted to kill Bai Chen! He wanted to chop Bai Chen into millions of pieces! ¡®When my master gets me out of here, I¡¯ll ask him to find your home address and kill every single person in your family!¡¯ Chiu Jiu thought that if he was finally rescued by his master, he would not let Bai Chen¡¯s family live. He would ask Ming Kong the Legendary to kill them all! There was no doubt that Chiu Jiu was an undoubtedly cruel person! ¡°You dare to do this?¡± Seeing Chiu Jiu¡¯s neck being squeezed until pain clearly showed on his face, Ming Kong the Legendary felt angry. It was an anger that he had not felt for a long time. ¡°Why would I not dare?!?¡± Bai Chen was not scared of Ming Kong the Legendary at all because he was also a legendary realm cultivator! He did not have to be scared. He simply had to be careful not to underestimate him. He squeezed Chiu Jiu¡¯s neck harder and harder. Chiu Jiu¡¯s face changed to a dark green because he could not breathe. Not only that, but he also felt a great deal of pain. It was as if his neck bones were breaking. Chiu Jiu was crying a great many tears and mucus ran out because of the intense pain that prated to his bones. His rage was almostpletely gone. There was only fear. It was the most fearful moment that he had ever had in his life. ¡°M¡­ Master. Help¡­¡± Even though he was in a great deal of pain and almost unable to breathe, he tried to speak. However, the words were very soft. They were soft, hoarse, and trembling. ¡°Let go of my student now!¡± Ming Kong the Legendary cried out. His voice was full of rage. A gush of energy flowed out of his body as if it was the will of the heavens. It swept through the emptiness until the air around it was distorted! This level of power was enough to crush sky soaring realm cultivators! However, Bai Chen did not think much about it. He did not even care. He squeezed Chiu Jiu¡¯s neck harder without mercy! There was only a ¡®crack¡¯ that sounded when he squeezed with all his might. Of course, it was from Chiu Jiu¡¯s breaking neck bones. Bai Chen had broken them! Chiu Jiu¡¯s eyes widened to the point that they almost popped out of their sockets. His face was pale and bruised green. His fear was at its pinnacle. However, above all, he did not want to believe that he, who was a student of a legendary realm cultivator whose life had been so bright and glorious, would die in the ce like this! ¡°It¡¯s not true¡­¡± These were hisst words. His head drooped down. His breath was cut short. His body started to turn cold. His eyes were still open wide, even though he was dead. ¡°Jiu Er!!¡± At the same time Chiu Jiu was killed by Bai Chen, a cry echoed in every direction. There was no doubt that the cry was from Ming Kong the Legendary. His face twisted so much, it turned ugly. It was also as white as a sheet. His hands clenched into tight fists. They trembled unstoppably! It was only normal that he acted like this. His beloved student whom he adored like his own son had been killed in front of him! It was uneptable! ¡°Cruel¡­So cruel. You¡¯re wicked and cruel. You even killed Jiu Er in front of me, Ming Kong the Legendary!¡± It was as if Ming Kong the Legendary had lost his mind....He was now a crazy old man. He pointed his trembling finger at Bai Chen and spoke. Every single word was full of pure rage. ¡°You will have to pay with your life!¡± Ming Kong the Legendary cried out. His eyes turned blood-red. His whole body was bursting with all of his ck will. It was even darker than the night sky! It was as if the atmosphere around him was going to break into pieces. The whole mountain shook fiercely as if there had been a big natural disaster. The ground started to crack open. There were a great many rifts! ? Bai Chen¡¯s face changed when he saw this great power. His face tensed up. He threw the lifeless body of Chiu Jiu away carelessly. It was a cruel and cold-blooded action, but he did not feel anything when he did it. Chiu Jiu was the one who¡¯d crossed the line. He talked ill about his parents and that was not something to use as a threat! Bai Chen had lost his parents once and of course, he would not let it happen again. He had to kill until he was sure that his parents would live a happy life without any danger! End of Chapter 309 Chapter 310 Confidence In Killing Looking at how Bai Chen threw Chiu Jiu¡¯s body aside so carelessly, Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s face twisted. He was furious. His anger grew greater with every second. ¡°I will kill you!¡± It was as if Ming Kong the Legendary could not hold his intent to kill Bai Chen in any longer. His body started to blink rapidly and vanished into ck smoke. It was a full disappearance, leaving behind absolutely no traces. No one could even sense his existence. Bai Chen¡¯s face tensed up. He released his spirit qi in a burst from his body. His power was not that different from Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s. It could also break the air around him and shake the whole mountain. The difference was that Bai Chen¡¯s will was not ck. It was a bright sky blue. It was even brighter than the ocean! The power and the will that Bai Chen emitted formed a round water cage that encased his body. The water cage was very clear and thin, as if it would not be able to withstand anything. However, it was actually very powerful and it would take a lot to destroy it! BOOM! Suddenly, a loud noise as if the sky was crumbling down could be heard. The cage trembled so crazily, it almost vapourised. Bai Chen¡¯s expression changed instantly. His eyes glowed blue like stars in the sky. He narrowed his eyes until they were almost closed. He suddenly saw the terrifying hand of an old man, wrapped with ck spirit qi. It was none other than Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s hand! The old man had suddenly appeared from thin air. He did not hesitate to sh his powerful hand into Bai Chen¡¯s water cage. His intent to kill clearly showed in his bloodshot eyes. ¡°Trash like you who¡¯s a master of the art of water¡ªhow dare you kill my student?!?¡± Ming Kong the Legendary slowly pulled his hand back. Although his hand was trembling with pain, his face was still as calm as ever. He was very angry. He also looked down on Bai Chen who was a legendary realm cultivator with the art of water and still dared to kill his student. It was obvious that even though he wanted to kill Bai Chen very badly, he still kept his wits about him. His attacks were cool and well-calcted. His face was still coldly still. It was because he did not want to underestimate Bai Chen. Bai Chen was at the same level as him. How could he be reckless? Moreover, he was still wounded from the fight with Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary and mentally injured from Bai Chen¡¯s mind-reflecting power. That was why Ming Kong the Legendary could not help but attack Bai Chen calmly to test Bai Chen¡¯s power. He wanted to know whether he could avenge his beloved student, Chiu Jiu. If he could do so, he would definitely kill Bai Chen. He would tear his body apart into a million pieces and offer them to Chiu Jiu¡¯s spirit! If not, Ming Kong the Legendary would retreat. He would wait until he waspletely healed and woulde back to kill Bai Chenter. Ming Kong the Legendary was obviously a clever and dangerous man. He would not have been at the legendary realm if he was not; he would not have been able to be one of the three god-like beings in the cultivator world! After testing Bai Chen¡¯s power, the unknown legendary realm cultivator, Ming King the Legendary was certain that he could win this fight! He was confident because he¡¯d just found out that Bai Chen was a legendary realm cultivator with the art of water. ¡®The art of water¡¯ was not that different from the power of a sky soaring realm cultivator. They only had different names. For sky soaring realm cultivators, they would call a person who focused on a specific practice a ¡®master¡¯. When Bai Chen had received the power and experience of a sky soaring realm cultivator, he had be a sword master. Only ¡®the art¡¯ had been added to the list for legendary realm cultivators. Ming Kong the Legendary was confident that he could kill Bai Chen because he had realised that Bai Chen was a legendary realm cultivator who had mastered the art of water. The art of water, for him, was the weakest among the arts in the legendary realm. Not many legendary realm cultivators practiced it. Therefore, it was reasonable for Ming Kong the Legendary to be rather certain that he could kill Bai Chen, even though he was still injured, both physically and mentally. His injuries did note into y anymore when it came to killing Bai Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, where you came from, or what your objective is, but you killed my student. You have to pay with your life!¡± Ming Kong the Legendary spoke through his teeth. He mmed his palm into Bai Chen¡¯s water cage again. BOOM! Like before, a loud and echoing noise sounded. Bai Chen¡¯s water cage shattered and vapourised into droplets that sprayed in every direction. It finally vanished. Bai Chen instantly leapt away. At the moment when the cage was destroyed, he was in a slight panic. He did not expect that only two attacks from Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s hand would be able to destroy his water cage. ¡°Heh!¡± Ming Kong the Legendary eximed this coldly when he saw Bai Chen leaping away. He ced one foot forward and vanished again in the blink of an eye. He suddenly appeared again in front of Bai Chen. He put one of his hands behind his back and held the other hand out. His ck spirit qi formed five ws on his fingers before mming into Bai Chen¡¯s head with no mercy! It was obvious that Bai Chen was not worthy enough for Ming Kong the Legendary to use both hands. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes glowed. He did not care how many hands Ming Kong the Legendary was using. He only had to fight back! Counter the attack¡ªand kill! End of Chapter 310 Chapter 311 A Grand Fight In the midst of the merciless attack by Ming Kong the Legendary, of course, Bai Chen would not be stupid enough to stand still and take the blows. He raised his hands in front of him and clenched them into fists. His blue spirit qi appeared around them. Then, without hesitation, he threw a punch upward. It directly hit the ck spirit qi ws of Ming Kong the Legendary. BOOM! The collision was so loud, the sound could be heard very far away. It was as if the world was breaking. Energy waves that urred echoed in every direction! Dry leaves fluttered wildly. The trees around them swayed as if they were going to topple over! Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s face changed a little. His right hand felt numb. He took two steps backward. He was actually surprised that Bai Chen could withstand his powerful attack. Come to think of it, even though Bai Chen had mastered the art of water, which was considered the weakest of all, he was still a legendary realm cultivator How could a legendary realm cultivator be killed with only one hit? This was even though the person mounting the attack was also a legendary realm cultivator. As for Bai Chen, he also took a step backward. The hand that had suffered Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s attack felt numb. ¡°This proves that you¡¯re capable. However, no matter what, you¡¯ll die here!¡± Ming Kong the Legendary stared at Bai Chen when his bloodshot eyes. They were filled with his intent to kill. Without hesitation, Ming Kong the Legendary leapt towards Bai Chen. The ck spirit qi exploded terrifyingly out of his right hand. The air around it was distorted. ¡°Die!¡± Ming Kong the Legendary yelled and mmed his hand against Bai Chen. Bai Chen was not scared. His eyes turned cold. He suddenly erupted with bright blue energy and threw a punch at Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s hand. BOOM! BOOM!...BOOM! Continuous loud noises sounded as if the sky was falling apart. Bai Chen¡¯s and Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s bodies appeared and vanished across the mountain. Every time they appeared, they threw every blow possible at each other. No one wanted to lose! The fight caused the environment around them to shake so violently, as if everything was breaking into pieces! Time passed very slowly. It was only 2 to 3 minutester. BOOM! The sound of a great collision filled the area again, followed by powerful energy waves that swept across every direction. Theynded a great many blows on each other. They did not only make the environment around them shake, but they also formed a great many energy waves. The trees could not withstand them anymore and fell over! Bai Chen and Ming Kong the Legendary moved away from each other. Their facial expressions changed continuously. Their hands bled. They could clearly feel pain. ¡®He¡¯s stronger than I thought,¡¯ Ming Kong the Legendary thought. He looked at Bai Chen with eyes still filled with the intent to kill. He clenched his bleeding hands so tightly, they shook. He finally used both hands. He could not use only one hand to kill Bai Chen as nned. At the moment, his 100% certainty that he could kill Bai Chen had decreased to only 50%. Ming Kong the Legendary was furious and full of hatred. He wanted to kill Bai Chen as soon as possible. That way he could avenge Chiu Jiu, his beloved student, sooner. ¡®I think it¡¯s time to gather all my power to kill him!¡¯ Ming Kong the Legendary thought this and gritted his teeth. He did not hesitate to sweep his hands out in front of him. Then, the sky turned dark. ck fog appeared, permeating the area. His body started to be engulfed in the ck spirit qi that flowed towards him. His white hair and clothes fluttered madly back and forth. His eyes changed from blood red to as ck, a ck like eternal darkness! It was as if every darkness in the world had gathered in Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s eyes! Bai Chen, who was standing far away, started to tense up. His face changed drastically. He could sense that a grave danger wasing. It could be enough to take his life! His eyes narrowed. He could not see Ming Kong the Legendary up ahead. He could only see the ck fog. ¡®Seems like Ming Kong the Legendary is going all in!¡¯ Bai Chen thought. He could sense a great of deal of danger would be a threat to his life. That was why he could tell that Ming Kong the Legendary was about to fight him with all his power. Bai Chen¡¯s face tensed up. He was so stressed, he clenched his fists without knowing. Suddenly, he loosened the bleeding fists and closed his eyes. He decided to go all in, as well. It was going to be a definitive showdown! This meant that the person who was going to ¡®live¡¯ or ¡®die¡¯ would be decided! ¡®There¡¯s no doubt that he¡¯s using the art of darkness.¡¯ Bai Chen thought this while keeping his eyes closed. He understood Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s power well since he had all the memories of legendary cultivators in his head. However, he did not care much about it. The thing that he had to focus on now was fighting with all his power and finishing off Ming Kong the Legendary. Suddenly, Bai Chen opened his eyes. His face had turned very calm as if it was the still, clear surface of a body of water. His eyes glowed bright blue like stars. They seemed to be even deeper. Bai Chen moved his hands in a strange manner. The movement formed a single drop of water. That drop of water was bright blue. It was only the size of his palm, yet it looked very powerful. The moment it appeared, the sky and the ground shook violently! It was obvious that Bai Chen was trying to mimic the technique that the old man in his head had used to kill numerous enemies! End of Chapter 311 Chapter 312 A Life-Or-Death Situation A bright blue drop of water was floating over Bai Chen¡¯s palm. The world now seemed to be covered in ck fog. The fog covered every area. Bai Chen could not see Ming Kong the Legendary. He could feel a heavy pressure in his heart. He could sense a grave danger. It was getting worse with every minute that passed. However, even with this, Bai Chen did not fret. His face was surprisingly calm. If the ck fog was Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s trump card, the drop of water floating above Bai Chen¡¯s hand was also his. Both were the result of their full power. After using it, Bai Chen would not be able to use it again. His will needed to rest to recover before he could use it again. Of course, this also applied to Ming Kong the Legendary. However, there was a difference. The difference was that Ming Kong the Legendary was a real legendary realm cultivator, not a fake one like Bai Chen. ¡®A fake legendary realm cultivator¡¯ actually meant just that. Bai Chen had used a cultivator-impersonating pill to gain this power. That was why he could not be called an actual legendary realm cultivator. Also, not to mention that there was a 10-minute time limit on his abilities. He had less than 5 minutes left. That was the difference. Ming Kong the Legendary would be able to use the same attack again after resting, but Bai Chen did not have time for that. This might be his final legendary blow. The reason for that was simple. He would be out of time. Less than 5 minutes was actually a very short time. ¡°This is a life-or-death situation!¡± Bai Chen muttered to himself. The next attack would be the final event wherein who was going to live or die would be decided! Even so, Bai Chen was not scared at all. It was true that at first, he had been stressed because of the ck fog that permeated the area. However, once he decided to mimic the drop of water used by the old man in his head, his face turned have turned calm, like the still surface of a body of water. Bai Chen was actually surprised by this, too. Maybe it was because the old man had not seemed to have been injured anywhere when he¡¯d killed off numerous enemies. Thus, Bai Chen started to feel calm about the final blow. Bai Chen was standing in the midst of the ck fog. He blinked and gave the drop of water in his hand a hopeful look. His face showed signs of confidence, even though he could still feel the danger. While Bai Chen was looking at the bright blue drop of water on his left hand, a pair of ck eyes like an eternal darkness stared at him. The eyes were full of hatred and rage. They clearly reflected a cruel intent to kill! Those belonged, of course, to Ming Kong the Legendary! ¡°Just a pathetic little master of water!¡± Looking at the bright blue drop of water floating above Bai Chen¡¯s hand, he could not help but mock him. It was true that he could sense the pressure and terrifying energy in it. Although his confidence in regards to killing Bai Chen had decreased to 50%, he did not fret. He still thought that the art of water was nothingpared to his art of darkness. ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll end your pitiful life!¡± Ming Kong the Legendary smiled wickedly. His words were full of vengefulness. His body was almostpletely engulfed by his ck spirit qi. Only his neck and head were visible. However, they would soon be engulfed because the fog was creeping up. It was as if he was being devoured by his own will. He was waiting for the will to cover himpletely. That would be the time to take Bai Chen¡¯s life! ¡®Even though I have to receive some injuries, it¡¯d be worth it if I can finally kill him!¡¯ This was what Ming Kong the Legendary thought. He knew full well that he would be injured during the final showdown with Bai Chen. There was no way he would not be wounded, whether or not he was able to kill Bai Chen. It seemed like Ming Kong the Legendary had regained his confidence. Ming Kong the Legendary also thought that the next attack would end the fight. He knew full well that Bai Chen would also pull all his power into his blow. ¡°The time for you to die has arrived!¡± Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s cry shook the sky and earth. Looking at him right now, anyone would be terrified! Every inch of his body was ck. It waspletely covered with the ck spirit qi. It looked so terrifyingly powerful, the sight could freeze one¡¯s heart! There was no doubt that the ck will had already devoured Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s body. He looked as if he was the darkness itself! The time hade¡­It was time to kill Bai Chen! It was time for this life-or-death situation to ur! End of Chapter 312 Chapter 313 The End Ming Kong the Legendary was absolutely ready to kill. He did not want to wait any longer. His pitch-ck eyes stared at Bai Chen as if they would devour him whole. Then, he suddenly vanished like a ghost. Clearly, he¡¯d started his attack! Bai Chen was standing amidst the ck fog. He could neither see nor sense Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s existence. Therefore, he could not predict his movements. He did not even know that Ming Kong the Legendary was probably about toe kill him. However, if Ming Kong the Legendary stepped into Bai Chen¡¯s perception radius, he would be able to sense him immediately. Bai Chen could have easily sensed Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s movement if it was not because of this thick ck fog. The ck fog concealed his ability to sense. Actually, he could have easily destroyed it. However, he had not done it because he did not want to waste his spirit qi. If he lost his spirit qi¡ªeven just a small loss¡ªwould affect his next powerful move. And that would mean the blow that would decide life or death would be weaker, too. That was why Bai Chen decided not to destroy the fog. ¡°Die for me!¡± Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from every direction. A terrifying ck will dashed towards Bai Chen, aiming to take his life! Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression did not change, even though he was facing death. He was not scared at all. Actually, he had been feeling calmer. He was so calm, it was scary! Before the wicked will reached him, Bai Chen flicked his avable hand in front of him. His blue will burst through his hand. It swept out in every direction and inevitably hit the ck will. BOOM! A loud noise, simr to a bomb, sounded once, followed by a huge gush of wind that swirled quickly like a tornado towards the sky. It was violent and terrifying! There were two coloured swirls, one ck and one blue. They werebined as one, yet they were fighting like their lives depended on it! The air around it seemed to have been turned to dust due to this intense fight between Bai Chen and Ming Kong the Legendary. Bai Chen stood still. His eyes glowed blue. His hair and suit fluttered against the raging wind. However, he did not feel a thing. He continued to stand there. No movement had been made. ¡°Good start!¡± Suddenly, Bai Chen spoke coldly. The bright blue drop of water on his left hand sparkled and created a wave of energy. A massive gravitational force was formed from nowhere. It was ready to devour everything in sight, including the ck fog. The tremendous tornado up in the sky also seemed to be affected. However, the thing that seemed to be most affected by the gravitational force was a ck figure. It suddenly flickered and appeared out of thin air behind Bai Chen. Bai Chen did not have to turn to look at it to know that it was Ming Kong the Legendary. Ming Kong the Legendary was forced to appear. He eximed coldly through his teeth. However, he did not seem to be in a panic as if he had already expected that he would be driven out before his sneak attack in order to kill Bai Chen. The ck will that attacked Bai Chen earlier had only been a lure, so that he could sneak behind Bai Chen andnd a blow. All these things were only a part of the n that Ming Kong the Legendary had in mind. The real killing was actually after he was forced to reappear. ¡°I¡¯ll grant you a torturous death now!¡± Ming Kong the Legendary yelled his lungs out until his voice was hoarse. His pitch-ck eyes widened. He put both of his palms in front of him. He stomped his feet on the ground. A rift appeared in the ground where he¡¯d stomped, as if it was a sign of disaster. Ming Kong the Legendary was like an arrow forward. He lunged towards Bai Chen¡¯s back. His whole body had turned ck because he waspletely covered with his ck will. It released its terrifying aura. The air was filled with the thirst to kill! Bai Chen could sense the danger from behind him. Of course, he did not n to stand still and ept his death. He quickly turned around. Once he did that, his face changed a little at seeing Ming Kong the Legendary pulling his hands back and making strange gestures. They created two shadows in the shape of giant hands. They reeked of horrifying darkness! The shadows lunged towards Bai Chen at a close range. There was no chance he could dodge them! ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Looking at the shadows lunging towards Bai Chen, Ming Kong the Legendary spoke coldly through his teeth. His face showed satisfaction. He was certain that Bai Chen would certainly not be able to survive, because this attack was the result of all his power! Bai Chen did not have the time to respond to the words of Ming Kong the Legendary. His body trembled madly one time. His blue will was emitted from his body. The massive gravitational force was now gone. He slowly pushed the bright blue drop of water on his hand forward. The drop of water dashed towards the terrifying shadow hands! Looking at the situation, it was obvious that this was a life-or-death showdown. It was truly the end of the fight! End of Chapter 313 Chapter 314 The Fierce Collision BOOM! In the midst of the ck fog and massive storm, shes of ck and blue light were fighting each other, resulting in noises like the sky was crumbling. It was as if the sky was being crushed to pieces. The sound was so loud, it almost turned the air around it into dust! It was truly scary. However, the scariest thing was what followed. That was the ck and blue energy waves that swept through in every direction. One to the left and one to the right. It destroyed the ck smoke and the two-coloured storm! After both of these things were eliminated, the sky was supposed to be clear and bright. Instead, the ck and blue energy waves were revealed. Both of when crashed into each other like it was the end of the world! It was as if the sky was divided into two: ck and blue. It was like a natural phenomenon. A lot of people saw the sky split into two colours that appeared to fight each other. However, it was not only that. Before this, people who lived around the base of the mountain heard all the loud noises from the fight. They were frightened because they could not figure out where they hade from. And now the sky was divided in two colours. Everyone was panicked and frightened like never before. A lot of them thought what was happening was a new kind of natural disaster! This was because this had never happened before. After this, skilled researchers would certainly investigate this. However, not everyone thought that what was happening was a natural disaster. That group of people were cultivators! The very moment they saw what had happened, the cultivators knew right away that two legendary realm cultivators were fighting! The reason why the cultivators knew that it was a fight between legendary realm cultivators when they saw a two-coloured sky and heard noises that sounded like the sky was crumbling was because cultivators at lower levels could not create this kind of phenomenon! Not even earth solid not sky soaring realm cultivators could do it! On the roof of Xing Zhou city hospital, a woman in a white gown was standing. Her beautiful hair extended down to the middle of her back. She was wearing a surgical mask. Her iparably beautiful eyes trembled while looking at the two-coloured sky. ¡°This fight between legendary realm cultivators is surely the biggest news in years. It¡¯s also even more powerful than the fight between Ming Kong the Legendary and Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary years ago.¡± She talked to herself. Her voice was wonderfully melodious. ¡°I wonder if that¡¯s Ming Kong the Legendary and Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary again,¡± she said to herself with curiosity. If Bai Chen was here at this time, he would know right away that this woman was none other than Xu Xue Ning! She was a formation realm cultivator. Of course, she could see immediately that this was a fight between legendary realm cultivators, not some sort of natural disaster. ¡°It¡¯s probably not elder Bai Chen though¡­¡± Suddenly, Xu Xue Ning thought of this possibility. Her facial expression could not help but change. The reason why she thought so was purely because Bai Chen lived in Xing Zhou city. When there was a fight between legendary realm cultivators not so far away from Xing Zhou city, it was only normal for Xu Xue Ning to think it might be Bai Chen. Xu Xue Ning could not help but worry. She truly hoped it was not Bai Chen because she was worried that he would be in danger. Pew! At that moment, she heard something that made her have to look up. ¡°Lu Zhi Yun!¡± Xu Xue Ning frowned when she saw that the one who¡¯d made that sound was a golden-haired half-Chinesedy named Lu Zhi Yun. At this moment, Lu Zhi Yun was standing on a flying sword. She looked excited. She was heading off to observe where grand fight between the legendary realm cultivators! The excited look on her face and where the flying sword was pointing indicated that she was certainly going to watch the fight! ¡°We should go see it with our own eyes.¡± Seeing Lu Zhi Yun flying far away, Xu Xue Ning took her flying sword out of her dimension ring. She had a dimension ring too, but it was only enough to store her flying sword. After taking the flying sword out, Xu Xue Ning also took out her concealing talisman. She attached it to her arm. If asked what such a talisman was, it was a talisman that would conceal her presence from normal people. Actually, Lu Zhi Yun had also used hers while she was flying. At the moment when she attached the talisman to her arm, her body started to fade. Normal people would not be able to see her now. Only cultivators could. Xu Xue Ning looked at her body to see if the talisman worked. Then, she did not hesitate to step on the sword. In the blink of an eye, the flying sword took her flying into the sky, quickly following Lu Zhi Yun. .......................................... The mountain¡ªor to be more urate, what used to be a mountain, as there was nothing left to indicate it was a mountain¡ªwas now a deep hole. Its depth seemed to be more than 500 metres. There was white smoke floating out from the hole and around the area. It was obvious that the hole that used to be a mountain was one that had recently arisen. The demolished mountain was where Bai Chen and Ming Kong the Legendary had been fighting! The final blow that had gathered all their power earlier hadpletely destroyed the mountain. The air around it was frenzied, as if it was being torn apart! Deep inside the hole, a hand tried to dig out of the pile of dirt.End of Chapter 314 Chapter 315 We All Lose The hand that was trying to dig out from under a pile of dirt was Bai Chen¡¯s. His whole body was buried under it. Once his hand could get out, his head and body could also emerge through the dirt. His face was very dirty. It was fully covered with dirt and dust. It was also very pale. His lips were so dry, they were bleeding. His hair was a mess. The expensive grey suit that Xu Xue Ning had bought for him was torn apart and very dirty. Bai Chen¡¯s body was full of injuries and blood. What was most severe was his left arm. It was¡­ not there anymore. His left arm had been severed! Yes, his left arm had been torn from his body! It had been cut off below his shoulder. He was losing a great deal of blood! ¡®It hurts so badly...¡¯ Bai Chen was in almost unbearable pain. However, despite how painful it was, he did not cry out. He tried very hard not to and to suppress the pain within him. Bai Chen had a hard time pulling himself up from the dirt and standing up. ¡®I have less than 2 minutes left,¡¯ Bai Chen thought after getting up on his feet. The cultivator-impersonating pill was still in effect. However, its time was running out. He only had a little over a minute left. ¡®The mission-aplishment hasn¡¯t popped up. That means Ming Kong the Legendary isn¡¯t dead yet!¡¯ Bai Chen¡¯s face changed colour when he realised this fact. Without hesitation, he quickly squeezed all of the qi energy that was left in him out in order to stop the bleeding from his left shoulder. ,m Once the wound was closed, the pain was also immensely eased. Of course, it was rather frightening for him to lose an arm. However, he knew that this was not the time to think about regret or other things. He had a mission to find Ming Kong the Legendary and kill him as fast as he could. He had to do it before the time afforded by the mysterious cultivator-impersonating pill ran out! Even though Bai Chen could not know how badly Ming Kong the Legendary was injured after the final blow, he thought that he would not be any better than him. After closing the wound, he did not hesitate to sweep his psychic sense around. His psychic sense spread all over the area, allowing Bai Chen to see everything around him. He knew now that he was standing in a pit over 500 metres deep. It was actually the mountain where he had been fighting with Ming Kong the Legendary. The sky that had been divided into two colours had now returned to normal. There was no trace of any energy waves left in the sky. It was obvious that all the forces had collided head-on with each other and dispersed all at the same time. ¡°There he is!¡± Bai Chen could finally detect Ming Kong the Legendary. His psychic sense worked very well. Ming Kong the Legendary was buried under a pile of dirt like he had been earlier. Ming Kong the Legendary seemed to notice Bai Chen¡¯s psychic sense. His body shook violently once before got back up on the ground. His wrinkled face finally emerged from the dirt. It was very pale, not so different from Bai Chen¡¯s. His white hair was a mess and some of it was gone. His ck traditional Chinese clothes were torn. Wounds were all over his body. He was soaked in blood. This image would surely be a shock for any cultivator who saw it! This was because this should not be happening to a legendary realm cultivator! And there were only 3 legendary realm cultivators in the world! However, the most shocking thing was not Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s current state. It was both of his arms. The old man¡¯s arms had been lost. They were gone! Yes¡­It was the same as Bai Chen. Ming Kong the Legendary had also lost his arms from the battle earlier! He had simply lost more than Bai Chen. While Bai Chen had only lost his left arm, Ming Kong the Legendary had lost both of his arms. Even his shoulders were gone. A lot of blood gushed out of his wounds. The pain made Ming Kong the Legendary want to go crazy. He was like Bai Chen. He tried to suppress the pain inside of him so that he would not cry out loud. He had pride as a legendary realm cultivator. He could not cry out so easily, even though he was in nearly debilitating pain! ¡°You animal! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ming Kong the Legendary gritted his teeth tightly. His eyes shed with his intent to kill. He finally got up onto his feet. When he thought about how he¡¯d ended up like this, it was all because of Bai Chen. Also, Bai Chen was the one who had killed Chiu Jiu, his student whom he¡¯d loved like his own son. That made him want to kill Bai Chen even more. Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s rage towards Bai Chen was at its peak! ¡®However, now, I don¡¯t have the power to kill him,¡¯ Ming Kong the Legendary thought. He could feel his spirit qi inside him. It was almost gone. He knew full well that he did not have enough power to kill Bai Chen. ¡®What I have to do now is to run away ande back to kill himter!¡¯ Ming Kong the Legendary understood his condition well¡ªhe did not have enough power to kill Bai Chen now. He had to rest to recover his spirit qi, as well as heal his wounds. Obviously, he did not think much about losing both of his arms because he was certain that he could still kill Bai Chen even with no arms! End of Chapter 315 Chapter 316 Try To Run Away Once the thought of escaping appeared in his mind, Ming Kong the Legendary did not want to be here a second longer. He started to force the wounds on his shoulders to close up with the little spirit qi that he had left. The bleeding stopped and the wounds finally closed. ¡®If I want to run, it has to be now!¡¯ After closing his wounds, Ming Kong the Legendary did not hesitate to squeeze out his barely remaining spirit qi around his legs. It created a faded ck fog. Suddenly, Ming Kong the Legendary started to move. He bent both of his knees and jumped upwards with all his strength. Due to that, he leapt towards to sky with an incredible speed. He almost emerged past the opening of the pit in the blink of an eye. ¡°He¡¯s running away!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed. He did not expect Ming Kong the Legendary to flee like this. Of course, he would certainly not let Ming Kong the Legendary go. If he did, Bai Chen would have to live in fear. He would have to be worried about Ming Kong the Legendary taking revenge at some unknown time. Most importantly, he only had one cultivator-impersonating pill left. He could not even know if he would be granted the power of a legendary realm cultivator again. That was why he could not let Ming Kong the Legendary go. There was no guarantee that he would be able to fight on an equal level with Ming Kong the Legendary like this again in the future. Bai Chen was actually shocked at Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s condition because he thought that it should not have been any different from him. It was unexpected that it would be worse. He¡¯d only lost his left arm, while Ming Kong the Legendary lost both his left and right arms. However, Bai Chen¡¯s shock had vanished from the moment he had seen Ming Kong the Legendary fleeing the scene. His face turned cold. He looked up at Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s body, which had almost reached the opening, for a second before trying his best to force the small amount of spirit qi that was left in him out. The bright blue spirit qi extended dimly out from his body. The second that it did, Bai Chen¡¯s body leapt towards Ming Kong the Legendary very quickly. At the moment, he had topete with time. He had less than a minute now. It was thest minute of the cultivator-impersonating pill¡¯s effect! Things had to be decided here. Could Bai Chen kill Ming Kong the Legendary before his time ran out? Or would Ming Kong the Legendary be able to flee? Everything would be decided right here! ¡°Damn it! You animal, how dare youe after me?!?¡± Ming Kong the Legendary could not help but curse aloud. He knew that Bai Chen was catching up to him with his greater speed. Ming Kong the Legendary could not help but start to panic. Fear suddenly rose inside of him, even though he was a legendary cultivator who was superior to all and a god-like being in the cultivator world. However, he was still scared of death. He was still a human being. Naturally, he felt fear. However, he was more furious than afraid. He wanted to kill Bai Chen and his next nine generations. He had not only killed his beloved student, but he also put him in this pitiful state. He had thought about something like this once. He could not help but think this again. Everything was because of Bai Chen. Even so, Ming Kong the Legendary was not a fool. He knew full well that he did not have enough power to fight Bai Chen right now. The only thing that he could do was to run and suppress his rage and fear. He finally decided to use his secret technique to make himself a great deal faster. This was even though he had to sacrifice his strength to do it. Ming Kong the Legendary grew faster after he used it. He finally got out of the pit and vanished out of sight. Bai Chen could not help but open his eyes wider. He was still shocked that Ming Kong the Legendary had suddenly exploded with speed like that. He almost could not feel his presence anymore. p However, Bai Chen still did not want Ming Kong the Legendary to leave. He started to move his right arm and hit it hard against his chest. He choked up blood. The pain that he received made his face twist and go pale. Now, he could run faster. Bai Chen decided to force himself to move faster, even though he had to be in more pain! Bai Chen¡¯s speed at the moment was so great, his body faded and vanished in the blink of an eye. He was so fast, no one could see him move. Approximately a kilometre away from the pit that had resulted from the conflict, a figure was running on thin air. The figure was armless and looked rather pitiful. It was none other than Ming Kong the Legendary. Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s face was a horrid sight. It was as white as a sheet, but there was smile on his face that showed signs of tremendous relief. He thought that if he could escape from Bai Chen, he would be able toe back for his revenge at any time. How could he not smile then? ¡®Jiu Er, I swear I¡¯ll avenge you. Your body must be shredded to pieces now, so I¡¯ll kill him just like that. A life for a life!¡¯ Ming Kong the Legendary thought angrily. It was obvious that Chiu Jiu¡¯s body waspletely gone. This was because the body was there when Bai Chen and Ming Kong the Legendary were fighting. Thus, the energy waves must have destroyed itpletely. ¡°You think you can escape from me? While Ming Kong the Legendary was thinking about things, he heard this cold voice from behind him. Then, he could feel am immense pain in his back. His smile suddenly vanished from his face and was reced by intense fear! End of Chapter 316 Chapter 317 Sticking Your Nose Into It ¡°Y¡­ You!¡± The hoarse voice came out of Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s mouth. His body, which had been moving quickly, suddenly halted. He could feel immense fear inside his heart. How could he not be scared? A hand as sharp as a sword had pierced through his body in his back a bit above his waist. That was exactly where his Tan Tien was! Blood dripped down the hand. It was Bai Chen¡¯s hand. He¡¯d finally caught up to Ming Kong the Legendary. He did not hesitate to attack when he reached his target. Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s spirit qi, which he had practiced for over two hundred years, slowly flowed out of his body through his Tan Tien, which Bai Chen had just destroyed. ¡°Aghhhh!¡± Suddenly, a loud, mournful, pain-filled cry filled the area. It was from Ming Kong the Legendary. He had not let any cries out at all when he found out that he had lost both of his arms. Now, however, he cried like the world was ending! It must have been truly painful for him! ¡°N¡­No!¡± Ming Kong the Legendary screeched like a madman. His face was full of tears and mucus. ¡°My spirit qi¡­My spirit qi!¡± His cries got louder with every second passed. His armless body writhed about as if he was trying to catch the spirit qi that was flying away from him. Unfortunately, he did not have any hands left, so he could not possibly do that. However, even if he had still had them, the result would have been the same. He would not have been able to catch it with his hands. For cultivators, when their Tan Tien was destroyed, their cultivator lives were over. They would automatically be normal people. For Ming Kong the Legendary, who had been practicing as a cultivator for his whole life, having his Tan Tien destroyed was no different him being technically dead. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to cry out so loudly like this. Bai Chen felt nothing towards Ming Kong the Legendary. He pulled his hand back and kicked Ming Kong the Legendary down to the ground below. Boom! Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s body hit the ground hard. Dust and smoke filled the air. The ground where he had fallen had been decimated, small holes having formed everywhere. Bai Chen stared coldly and followed him down. His feet finally touched the ground. It was a t in surrounded by trees. It was far away from the roads and town, so there were no people around. Bai Chen looked at Ming Kong the Legendary, whose body was in a hole. Ming Kong the Legendary looked back at him with his dead eyes. His breath was slow and light. It was as if he could die at any second. ¡°I regret it...¡± A soft hoarse voice came out of Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s mouth. ¡°I regret it very much. I shouldn¡¯t have epted Chiu Jiu as my student in the first ce. Without him, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡± He felt sorry for himself. He regretted everything. He had never been this close to death before¡ªthat was why he had not realised that it was Chiu Jiu who caused all of this. If Chiu Jiu had not wanted to marry Long Xu In, he would not have been in this situation. However, he knew it now. He also regretted that he¡¯d decided to fight Bai Chen If he had not used all of his power to fight Bai Chen and chosen to run away, he would not be here right now. He had just lost all of his years of practice. His Tan Tien had been destroyed. His energy and spirit qi were flowing out of him like rapidly rushing streams. He would be a normal person in less than 5 minutes. Judging from his wounds, he would not be able to escape death! However, Ming Kong the Legendary knew full well that he¡¯d decided to use all of his power to fight Bai Chen because he had been certain that he could kill Bai Chen. He¡¯d thought that a mere master of water would not be hard to kill, even though he¡¯d had to be injured because of the killing. However, nothing had gone as he¡¯d nned. Bai Chen was a little stronger than him. That was why he¡¯d only lost one arm and still had enough spirit qi toe after him. It was toote now to think about regret when he was already dying. Ming Kong the Legendary suddenly burst out withughter like a madman. He did not feel fear anymore. His vengeful feelings towards Bai Chen were also gone. He was dying anyway¡ªwhy would he be afraid of death now? Also, it would be useless to hold a grudge against Bai Chen because he would not be able to do anything anyhow. If he were to choose between a fearful and vengeful death or an emotionless death, he would definitely choose thetter. He did not feel any fear or vengeance anymore. Bai Chen stared at Ming Kong the Legendary who wasughing crazily for a while before deciding that he should finally put him to rest. He walked towards Ming Kong the Legendary. However, before he could do anything, he heard a loud, threatening voice. ¡°Stop!¡± Once he heard it, Bai Chen¡¯s body shook madly. His face changed colour. He turned his face in a particr direction. Ming Kong the Legendary suddenly stoppedughing. His dead eyes started to sh with signs of life again. He shook once and breathed rapidly. He remembered whose voice that was! ¡®If he hase, I might survive, even though I have to live a normal life. Moreover, the animal who made me this way will probably be killed!¡¯ Ming Kong the Legendary thought this excitedly. His vengefulness towards Bai Chen was back. Bai Chen knew right away that it was the voice of another legendary realm cultivator! He did not expect that another legendary realm cultivator would show up. He had even stuck his nose into his fight with Ming Kong the Legendary! End of Chapter 317 Chapter 318 A Fatal Crisis At the moment, Bai Chen¡¯s brain was quickly processing what he should do with the other legendary realm cultivator who had just appeared. The voice that had yelled out a moment ago had told him to ¡®Stop¡¯, which meant it was certain that the legendary realm cultivator who wasing wanted to interfere in his and Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s fight. ¡®What should I do? I surely don¡¯t have enough power to fight another legendary realm cultivator.¡¯ Bai Chen felt a heaviness in his heart; he also felt agitated. He had only less than a minute left before the effect of the cultivator-impersonating pill wore off. How could he have enough power to fight another legendary realm cultivator? He would certainly die! He had lost his left arm and was injured all over from fighting with all his might against Ming Kong the Legendary. ¡°Jing Cha¡­Help me!¡± While Bai Chen was thinking frantically about what to do, Ming Kong the Legendary unexpectedly gathered all his strength to shout out at the top of his lungs. Even though he tried very hard to shout at the top of his lungs, it was still not very loud. However, it was enough for the other legendary realm cultivator to hear. Also, from what he had shouted out, the legendary realm cultivator who wasing was none other than Jing Cha the Legendary, the man behind the Jing Cha Secret Organisation! Even though Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s Tan Tien had been destroyed and his spirit qi was flowing out of him, he still had hope! There were even two of them! The first was that he wanted to live. The second was that he wanted Bai Chen dead! And the man who was going to grant his wishes was Jing Cha the Legendary, who was on the way! Ming Kong the Legendary believed that Jing Cha would definitely help him and kill Bai Chen for him if he asked. He was very certain of it because Jing Cha the Legendary owed him a favour. That was why Jing Cha the Legendary would help when he was in need! ¡®So that¡¯s Jing Cha the Legendary!¡¯ Hearing what Ming Kong the Legendary shouted, Bai Chen clenched his fists so tightly, they shook. Even though he had never met this Jing Cha the Legendary before, he knew that he was the man behind the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. It was his new target for vengeance. He wanted to destroy itpletely! ¡®If he arrives, I¡¯ll certainly die. I need to kill Ming Kong the Legendary now and quickly use the relocating talisman!¡¯ This was Bai Chen¡¯s thought. And it was rather clever of him. He was not so blinded by vengeance that he wanted to kill Jing Cha the Legendary now. Bai Chen did not hesitate to flick his hand once he had this thought. A long blue string of light leapt out from his right hand. Crack! Suddenly, a horrid noise sounded. Blood sttered around like a rainstorm. A head had been cut off. It bounced a little ways off before stopping. The head belonged to Ming Kong the Legendary! Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s eyes were opened so widely, they almost popped out of their sockets. His facial expression was one of confusion, unwillingness, and disbelief. He did not expect that Bai Chen would kill him before Jing Cha the Legendary came! ¡°You¡­¡± It was as if Ming Kong the Legendary wanted to say something. Only one word slipped out of his mouth. And that was thest word of his life. The spark of life in his wide open eyes vanished along with his breath! His headless body jerked twice and went still. He was dead! His cause of death was the most pitiful andughable one in the cultivator world. He was dead because his beloved student had wanted to force a young woman to marry him. In the end, that student of his had not gotten to marry her, and he had ended up dying pathetically along with his beloved student! How was this not pitiful andughable? After killing Ming Kong the Legendary, Bai Chen did not even care to look at the corpse. He did not want to be here even a second more. He was afraid that Jing Cha the Legendary would arrive here before he could use the relocating talisman. If so, that would be the end of his life! Bai Chen did not even care that the mission-aplishment window still had not popped up even after the death of Ming Kong the Legendary. He thought that it would do so soon. He quickly took out his relocating talisman from his dimension ring. The relocating talisman was golden and there was an ancient script on it. It looked like a normal talisman, but it was not. It was a relocating talisman that he could use to teleport far away, even though he could not pinpoint where he would escape to. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stop?!?¡± Suddenly, he heard a voice so loud that it shook the whole sky. A man in pure white appeared on thin air. His facial expression was not amused. He was a middle-aged man with white hair¡ªJing Cha the Legendary. He was not amused because Bai Chen did not do what he wanted him to do. This was no different than pping him on the face. He was dissatisfied, but he had to suppress it. Jing Cha the Legendary looked at Bai Chen for a second and then at Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s headless body. He clenched his hands tightly without knowing. ¡®Ming Kong the Legendary is dead¡­He was the killer!¡¯ Jing Cha the Legendary could not help but feel cold. His heart shook. He knew at first nce that Bai Chen was a legendary realm cultivator. However, he did not know how Bai Chen had happened to be. He had thought that only the three of them¡ªhimself, Ming Kong the Legendary, and Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary¡ªwere the legendary realm cultivators of this generation. ¡®But it¡¯s also possible for legendary realm cultivators to live in hiding and never appear anywhere before. Yet, for whatever reason, he finally appeared and finally killed Ming Kong the Legendary in a fight!¡¯ Jing Cha the Legendary felt a heaviness in his heart. His hair fluttered in the wind. End of Chapter 318 Chapter 319 Prediction Jing Cha the Legendary was deep in a great deal of thought for a while. Then, he finally looked at Bai Chen. He felt a little afraid of Bai Chen. However, that was only normal, since Bai Chen had just killed Ming Kong the Legendary Even though he had been dissatisfied with Bai Chen earlier, that was then and this was now. He certainly would not want to have a one-on-one fight with Ming Kong the Legendary. This was because he did not have enough power to beat Ming Kong the Legendary, even though they were both legendary realm cultivators. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Jing Cha the Legendary raised his brows when he saw Bai Chen bringing out some kind of a talisman from his dimension ring. Of course, Bai Chen did not care about Jing Cha the Legendary. He was ready to use the relocating talisman. He just had to tear it to activate it. However, before he could do it, Bai Chen could sense something. He stopped what he was doing and turned towards it. His eyes widened when he saw two women on a flying swording towards him! Both of them were very beautiful, yet each of them had their own style. One was a foreign beauty and the other was a traditional Chinese beauty. Bai Chen knew both of them. They were none other than Xu Xue Ning and Lu Zhi Yun, or Mary Dington. ¡®W¡­ What are you doing here?!?¡¯ Bai Chen was actually surprised at their arrival, especially at Lu Zhi Yun, the foreign girl. He did not expect her to be a cultivator too. However, not long after that, his surprise turned into worry. ¡®This is not good. Jing Cha the Legendary is certainly not a good man. What would happen to them if I use the talisman to escape?!?¡¯ At the moment, Bai Chen was truly worried. The effect of the cultivator-impersonating pill had finally worn off. He was not a legendary realm cultivator anymore. He was only a normal person. And how could a normal person like him fight a legendary realm cultivator like Jing Cha the Legendary? He¡¯d even lost one arm and his body was full of injuries. ¡®This is madness!¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but exim internally. His face turned pale. Actually, he was supposed to use the relocating talisman and flee the scene. However, how could he do that now? Xu Xue Ning was his friend and Lu Zhi Yun was someone whom he owed gratitude to. Both were important to him. How could he just flee and let them face Jing Cha the Legendary? How could he know what Jing Cha the Legendary had in store for them after he fled?!? Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 37: y the Legend! (Sess) Reward: You have received 500 points and 500 magical bonuses! --- At that moment, a mission-aplishment window suddenly popped up in front of Bai Chen. He should have been happy about it, but not a glimpse of happiness showed on his face. It was only normal. How could he be happy in this situation? ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Bai Chen lowered his head and thought. If Bai Chen could sense Xu Xue Ning and Lu Zhi Yun¡¯s arrival, of course, Jing Cha the Legendary could too. He turned in their direction. However, he did not care, even though they were very beautiful, especially Xu Xue Ning. He had been practicing and had given up all worldly rtionships for a long time. That was why he did not feel any sort of interest in beautiful women. ¡®They¡¯re only formation realm cultivators. Not worth caring about.¡¯ Jing Cha the Legendary shook his head a little and turned to Bai Chen. He could see that Bai Chen had stopped himself from tearing the talisman because of the two formation realm cultivators¡¯ arrival. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Suddenly, Jing Cha the Legendary raised his brows up high when he sensed that Bai Chen¡¯s legendary power had nowpletely vanished. Bai Chen was no different than a normal man now. ¡®As expected. He must have a secret technique to conceal his power, so that I and other legendary realm cultivators, like Ming Kong the Legendary and Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary, would not be able to track him!¡¯ It was obvious that Jing Cha the Legendary thought that he and the other legendary realm cultivators had never realised Bai Chen¡¯s existence because Bai Chen had a secret method to conceal his power. He did not know that Bai Chen did not possess anything like that. It was only because the effect of the cultivator-impersonating pill had worn off. Thus, he¡¯d turned back into a normal man. ¡®Wait. Or maybe he¡¯s Hu Yuan, the man who killed Yien Tian Hun¡­?¡¯ Jing Cha the Legendary could not help but think this. His face darkened. He was supposed to have arrived in Xing Zhou city 4 days ago, after discussing things with Lu Yi. The distance was nothing to him as a legendary realm cultivator. However, he had been visiting his acquaintance. That was why he¡¯d only arrived today. It had been a while since he had gone into his practice lockdown. Thus, it was only normal that he wanted to visit his acquaintances. This was even though the issue of the cultivator named Hu Yuan killing Yien Tian Hun, or master Yien of Jing Cha Secret Organisation, had made him very angry. However, he thought that maybe this Hu Yuan would still be in town. Thus, he¡¯d decided not to rush things. The reason why he thought so was because he thought that Hu Yuan would be heavily injured. That would have been the result of the fight with two sky soaring realm cultivators, master Yien and the old man Foo Yen. However, once he¡¯d arrived in town, he did not expect that he would sense a fight between legendary realm cultivators. He¡¯d rushed to the scene immediately. When he saw that Ming Kong the Legendary had been killed, he¡¯d started to be afraid of Bai Chen. He definitely would not have been able to do it like what Bai Chen did. However, he was also angry that Bai Chen did not stop when he told him to. He suppressed his anger and started to put everything together in his head. Then, he came up with Bai Chen being the man named Hu Yuan who¡¯d killed master Yien of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. This was because only cultivators who were in the legendary realm or almost at the legendary level could kill two sky soaring realm cultivators at the same time. That thought made his face darken! End of Chapter 319 Chapter 320 No Way Out ¡°Are you Hu Yuan?¡± Jing Cha the Legendary could not help but ask this because he thought that Bai Chen was the Hu Yuan who¡¯d killed master Yien of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. His face darkened. He was not so sure about this conclusion of his. However, based on his opinion and instinct, he could tell that he was more than 70% correct. This was because he would not have been able to kill two sky soaring realm cultivators if he was not a legendary realm cultivator. At first, Jing Cha the Legendary thought that the man named Hu Yuan was a cultivator who was close to the legendary level. That was why he had been able to kill two sky soaring realm cultivators. Now, however, since he¡¯d realised that Bai Chen was a legendary realm cultivator who¡¯d suddenly popped up out of nowhere, he automatically thought that Bai Chen was Hu Yuan. Actually, it was correct. Bai Chen was undoubtedly the man who¡¯d disguised himself as Hu Yuan the cultivator. Hearing the sound of Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s voice, Bai Chen could not help but raise his head up while still thinking hard about what to do. His eyes flickered. Jing Cha the Legendary noticed that flickering. ¡°You¡¯re Hu Yuan!¡± Jing Cha the Legendary yelled this out. He was certain now that Bai Chen was Hu Yuan because of his trembling eyes just now. Bai Chen was startled because of Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s sudden shouting. Although he was not a genius, he was clever enough. He knew that Jing Cha the Legendary knew now that he was Hu Yuan, the one who¡¯d killed master Yien. Bai Chen was correct. ¡°It was really you,¡± Jing Cha the Legendary said. His voice was cold. Bai Chen¡¯s agitation confirmed his suspicion. His eyes suddenly showed an intent to kill. Killing master Yien was like destroying a major force of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. It was also as if he had been pped in the face. That was why he hade here to handle things by himself. ¡®To handle things¡¯ undoubtedly meant to kill someone! If Bai Chen was in perfect condition, without a lost arm and injuries, Jing Cha the Legendary would not have dared to fight him, because Bai Chen was stronger than him. Killing Ming Kong the Legendary by himself proved this, since Jing Cha the Legendary was no match for Ming Kong the Legendary. Now, however, Bai Chen was in an extremely weak state. That was why Jing Cha the Legendary was not afraid anymore to attack. The desire to kill that suddenly appeared in Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s eyes indicated his intent to eliminate Bai Chen. Bai Chen was quiet. He tried to keep his cool. He kept looking in Xu Xue Ning and Lu Zhi Yun¡¯s direction. They were getting closer now. ¡®I have to take a risk. There¡¯s only one way!¡¯ Bai Chen finally had an idea. His weary eyes turned serious. Suddenly, he put his relocating talisman back into his dimension ring and waved his right hand. The dimension ring on his finger glowed a little and the cultivator-impersonating pill appeared. Once it appeared, Bai Chen immediately put it into his mouth. Clearly, this was Bai Chen¡¯s idea. He wished that it would once again grant him the power of a legendary realm cultivator. If he received that, it would be very helpful to him. It would help him take Xu Xue Ning and Lu Zhi Yun away from here, away from Jing Cha the Legendary. It was obvious that Bai Chen did not want to fight Jing Cha the Legendary at all, even if he received the power of a legendary realm cultivator from the pill. The reason why he did not have thoughts of fighting was because he knew that he would not be able to. It was disadvantageous, since he¡¯d lost his left arm and injured all over from the battle with Ming Kong the Legendary. He was at aplete disadvantage. It would not be a fair fight. Bai Chen was not stupid. He¡¯d certainly choose to flee with Xu Xue Ning and Lu Zhi Yun if he was granted the power of a legendary realm cultivator again. Bai Chen tasted thest cultivator-impersonating pill. He felt like the first and the second times that he had taken the pills. Ding! --- [You have received the power of a sky soaring realm cultivator!] --- The notification sound rang in Bai Chen¡¯s head. He looked at the pop-up window. Without being able to help it, his body turned stiff. His eyes went empty. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Bai Chen eximed internally when he knew the result of the pill. He would have been happy to have the power of a sky soaring level cultivator if he had been in a normal situation. Now, however, that sky soaring power was nothingpared to the power of those at the legendary level; he was not happy at all! Bai Chen did not waste his time looking through the details or even caring about the fighting experiences that started to flow through his head. It was like there was no way out for Bai Chen! ¡®There¡¯s no way out!¡¯ Bai Chen thought. His face turned pale. It was at the same time that Xu Xue Ning and Lu Zhi Yin stopped the movement of flying sword. They knew that they should not be so close to the fight between legendary realm cultivators. They stopped at about a kilometre away. At that moment, they looked at Bai Chen and Jing Cha the Legendary. Then, their eyes fell to the headless body of Ming Kong the Legendary. Their faces which had different types of beauty turnedpletely white. Their hearts raced fast. Even though they had not been here when the fight between the legendary realm cultivators had taken ce, they could guess that the headless body was a legendary realm cultivator who had been killed! And they could also guess that the weary injured man who¡¯d lost his left arm was the legendary cultivator who had won the fight. And the middle-aged man with white hair had probably arrived here not long before they did. This was because he was still very clean. It did not look like Jing Cha the Legendary had been in a fight at all. End of Chapter 320 Chapter 321 Jing Cha The Legendary Strikes Jing Cha the Legendary did not want to waste time after feeling the urge to kill. He wanted to quickly finish the job, so that he would be feared as a man who could defeat his fellow legendary realm cultivator. Killing a legendary realm cultivator was much tougher than climbing a mountain of swords or spears. Therefore, it was normal for Jing Cha the Legendary to expect fame and respect to be given to him. Jing Cha the Legendary was ready to kill Bai Chen. He nced at Xu Xue Ning and Lu Zhi Yun for a second. He did not care about the pale faces of the beautiful young women at all. He only wanted them to witness his killing. If they did, they would definitely speak of it to their sect. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you so fast, you won¡¯t feel a thing, Hu Yuan!¡± Jing Cha the Legendary spoke with a cold voice. It might seem like he was a kind man, because he did not want Bai Chen to suffer much. However, it was not like that. Killing was not a mercy. Killing was merely killing. Before a person died, they would definitely suffer. Even if it was a short period of time that they felt suffering, there was still no doubt they suffered! Once he heard Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s words, Bai Chen trembled. His facial expression changed again. His heart shouted, ¡®This is bad.¡¯ There was definitely no way out for him. It was obvious that Jing Cha the Legendary wanted to kill him now. If Xu Xue Ning and Lu Zhi Yun had not been here, he would have used the relocating talisman and fled a long time ago. Now, he could not do anything. Even so, Bai Chen did not want to stand still and let Jing Cha the Legendary kill him. He had to do something, like leaping away from here. It sounded slightly stupid that a sky soaring realm cultivator was running away from a legendary realm cultivator, but this was the best method right now. ¡®Let the chips fall where they may!¡¯ Bai Chen finally decided. He looked at Jing Cha the Legendary before readying his feet to lunge in an evasive move. At that moment, Xu Xue Ning unexpectedly shouted aloud. ¡°E¡­Elder Chen Bai!¡± Bai Chen halted because of her words. He did not expect her to recognise him even though he was in the form of an indescribably handsome man. Now, however, he was not actually in a handsome state. His hair was messy. His suit was torn apart. There were injuries, blood, and dirt all over his body. He did not even feel happy that Xu Xue Ning recognised him. Actually, it was very bad! Xu Xue Ning stared at Bai Chen. Her face was pale, but it changed immediately when she saw the suit Bai Chen was wearing. Even though it was ripped nearly to unrecognisable shreds, she remembered well that it was the one she¡¯d bought for Bai Chen. Thus, it was impossible for her not to recognise Bai Chen. This was even though he looked different now. What Xu Xue Ning said did not only rm Bai Chen¡ªLu Zhi Yun and Jing Cha the Legendary also felt the same. They did not know who she was talking about. Not so long after that, both of them seemed to realise that the man Xu Xue Ning was calling was the one standing there in front of Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s corpse. ¡°Chen Bai, is it?¡± Jing Cha the Legendary raised his brows. He abandoned his ns for killing Bai Chen for now and looked at Xu Xue Ning. ¡°Chen Bai? Do you mean him?¡± Xu Xue Ning¡¯s face went pale because of Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s stare. It was suffocating. Lu Zhi Yun, who was standing not so far from Xu Xue Ning, could also feel the pressure¡ªthough it was a lot less than what Xu Xue Ning felt. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s perfect body trembled with fear. She did not expect that calling Bai Chen¡¯s name, even if it was only an alias, would put her in this sort of situation. However, she could not stop herself. Since she¡¯d noticed Bai Chen¡¯s suit, she identally let herself go with her thoughts. She hadpletely forgotten about the situation urring all around her. Of course, this did not usually happen to her. To be more urate, it almost never happened. She¡¯d let it happen because she had been worrying since she knew about the fight between the legendary realm cultivators. She was worried that one of them would be Bai Chen, the man she loved. ¡°Did you not hear what I said?¡± Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s face turned cold at seeing that Xu Xue Ning was quiet. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s body shook again. Her face showed fear, yet she could not do anything about it. Even if Jing Cha the Legendary attempted to coerce it out of her, she would not say anything. It was not because of fear. It was because Bai Chen¡¯s real name would be revealed. She thought that Bai Chen would not want Jing Cha the Legendary to know who he really was. No matter how scared she was, there was no way she would say anything more! ¡°No answer? Then, don¡¯t say I am cruelter!¡± Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s eyes shed coldly. He flicked his hand at Xu Xue Ning. His flicked hand created white spirit qi. It cut through the air and leapt towards Xu Xue Ning! Seeing that, Bai Chen gritted his teeth. He took a step forward and vanished. It was the sh footwork technique of sky soaring realm cultivators. Secondster, Bai Chen appeared in front of Xu Xue Ning. He swept his right hand out to create bright blue spirit qi. Even though Bai Chen knew that he would not be able to withstand Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s attack, it was better than doing nothing! End of Chapter 321 Chapter 322 Protect! Boom! The sound of the sky crumbling filled the area. It was from when Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s white will collided with Bai Chen¡¯s bright blue will. Of course, it was Bai Chen¡¯s barrier that was broken. It waspletely decimated! The white would not only destroy Bai Chen¡¯s barrier, but it also leapt towards Bai Chen at an incredible speed. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. His pale face got even paler, like that of a corpse! Bai Chen¡¯s heart raced fast and was squeezed hard by hopelessness. He could not do anything. He could not protect himself, Xu Xue Ning, or Lu Zhi Yun. ¡®Is it going to end like this?¡¯ Bai Chen did not want to admit it, but he had to. The sky soaring power that he¡¯d received could not do anything at all to Jing Cha the Legendary. What had just happened proved it. The barrier that he¡¯d created could not withstand even a cursory attack from Jing Cha the Legendary. ¡®Looks like the goddess of luck isn¡¯t on my side today...¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but sigh. He felt exhausted. He thought that it would be difficult for him to survive. Death was actually a frightening thing for him. He still had so many things left to do. He had to kill Wang Chengye, destroy the Wang family, the Xi family, and the Jing Cha Secret Organisation, confess his love to Li Lin and ask her to be his girlfriend. And now he¡¯d also started to develop affection for Long Xu In. Of course, that was not all. There was one other thing. It was the most important thing for him. He wanted to make his parents happy and for them to livefortably for the rest of their lives. ¡®If I really have to die here, at least Xu Xue Ning and Lu Zhi Yun must survive!¡¯ Bai Chen finally decided this determinedly. His face turned serious. He was ready to burst out with his full speed, whatever it took! After going full speed, Bai Chen would turn around to grab Xu Xue Ning and Lu Zhi Yun. After that, he would make them leave with the relocating talisman. That was what Bai Chen was thinking. The reason why he would not flee with them was because he knew that Jing Cha the Legendary would not let them go that easily. He had to distract Jing Cha the Legendary to buy time for Xu Xue Ning and Lu Zhi Yun to use the talisman, even if it was only a short period of time. However, only the blink of an eye would be enough for both of them to use the talisman to flee. ¡®I should do it now!¡¯ Bai Chen was ready to go at full speed right now. He was prepared to trade his life for Xu Xue Ning and Lu Zhi Yun¡¯s safety. Even though his death would make his parents and Li Lin sad¡ªand possibly Long Xu In, Xu Xue Ning, and Lu Zhi Yun as well¡ªhe still had no choice. There were no better methods than this! Unexpectedly, before Bai Chen did anything, he heard a shout. ¡°B-be¡­careful!¡± It was Xu Xue Ning who was standing behind Bai Chen. Her voice trembled with agitation. After that, she started to move unexpectedly fast with her flying sword. She stopped in front of Bai Chen. She was so fast that Bai Chen could not react at all! ¡°N¡­No!¡± Bai Chen shouted immediately after he could react again. He looked at Xu Xue Ning in front of him. His heart raced with fear. At this moment, Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s white spirit qi was not that far away from Xu Xue Ning. It had almost reached her! At this close proximity, Bai Chen could not do anything. Even if he moved now, he would not be able to drag Xu Xue Ning away in time. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s heart was full of fear, yet she did not hesitate to move in front of Bai Chen. It was all because she did not want to see Bai Chen get hurt. She was in pain enough at seeing him in this condition. That was why she could not let Bai Chen be hurt in front of her! This was even though Xu Xue Ning thought that Bai Chen was a legendary realm cultivator. He was a lot stronger than her. His power was equal to the legendary realm cultivator in front of her right now. He¡¯d even killed one legendary realm cultivator earlier. However, right now, his condition was not ready at all for a fight. That was why she was worried about his safety and did not hesitate to protect him with her life. She did it not because Bai Chen had helped her so many times, but because she loved him! Seeing the man she loved in danger, she could not just stand there, even though it was an unrequited love! Thud! A heavy noise could be heard one. It created a big wave in the air. The perfect figure flew upwards! The beautiful face was as white as a sheet. The moist lips parted. Blood gushed out of her mouth! It was Xu Xue Ning. Her stomach now sported a ratherrge hole. It was a bloody one. It was one that allowed on to see behind clearly! Unbearable pain showed on Xu Xue Ning¡¯s beautiful face. However, she did not cry out. And her face suddenly showed satisfaction. A smile shed on her face for a second before she closed her eyes. Her consciousness started to drift away. No one knew if she was alive or dead! However, she had thisst thought. It was: ¡®I can finally help you in return¡­¡¯ End of Chapter 322 Chapter 323 Moving Towards The Rage Thud! Xu Xue Ning¡¯s perfect body dropped onto the ground metres away. There was no further movement from her. Judging from her condition, no one knew if she was dead or alive! ¡°Xue Ning!¡± a voice cried out loudly. The voice echoed through the sky. It was one that was filled with great pain. It was none other than Bai Chen¡¯s. ,m His body shook madly, as if it was about to fall to pieces! His eyes were open wide, almost popping out of their sockets. His right hand was curled into a tight fist. His eyes were fixed on Xu Xue Ning¡¯s blood-soaked body. Her beauty was still iparable. Now, however, it was vastly different than what it had used to be. Actually, it was only less than a minute ago that it had changed. If she had not taken the blow from Jing Cha the Legendary to protect him, her absolute beauty would still have remained the same. It would not have changed into this bloody beauty, as if she was a lovely flower that had bloomed on blood-rednd. ¡°Aghhhh!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s cry was like that of a madman¡¯s. It was as if there was a de piercing through his heart. The images of when he¡¯d spent time with Xu Xue Ning popped up into his head¡ªfrom the very first day they met until today, when she¡¯d protected him with her perfect, beautiful body. ¡°Why? Why did you do this...? Why?!?¡± Bai Chen was not too far from being mad. He wept sorrowfully. His voice was full of sadness, pain, and even bafflement. He did not understand why Xu Xue Ning would even risk her life to protect him. He really did not understand it. Yet, he did understand one thing. He felt a great of pain at seeing Xu Xue Ning in this condition. It was as if his heart had been stabbed through with a sharp knife. At that moment, Bai Chen finally realised that his heart did not only have Li Lin and Long Xu In, but also Xu Xue Ning! He had always thought that he and Xu Xue Ning were living in different worlds. There was no way their worlds would meet. Thus, he¡¯d decided not to feel anything for her. However, it appeared that he had been keeping her in the depths of his heart. If this had not happened, his feelings for her would not have been revealed like this! ¡°Jing¡­Cha!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s eyes became bloodshot. They were red like blood. Tears ran down from them. They were blood-red tears! Yes! They were blood-red tears! How much pain did a person have to be in to cry blood-red tears?!? It was obvious how much pain Bai Chen was in right now! ¡°Jing¡­Cha!¡± Bai Chen gritted his teeth tightly and spoke in a rage through them. This was the second time he¡¯d angrily called Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s name. Bai Chen¡¯s face was pale and full of injuries, yet it looked frightfully cold. At that moment, power exploded from his body. A gloomy blue spirit qipletely covered him. The air around him started to shake and distort unstoppably! The atmosphere also changed. ck clouds started to form. Then, heavy rain poured down! It was obvious that Bai Chen had gone into a state of mad rage. He hadpletely forgotten about checking on Xu Xue Ning. His only thought was that he wanted to kill Jing Cha the Legendary! Lu Zhi Yun was standing on her flying sword not very far from Bai Chen. Her face changed colour. Actually, it had changed since before this. It was when Jing Cha the Legendary had started to attack with his white spirit qi or when Bai Chen¡¯s barrier had been destroyed. However, what made her face change colour the most was when Xu Xue Ning had used her body to protect Bai Chen to the point that now she was in a blood-soaked state. No one knew if she was alive or dead at the moment. It was not just that her face had changed colour; she was also scared and rmed. She had not expected Xu Xue Ning to do something like this. Even though she did not know Xu Xue Ning that well, she still felt sorry that an iparable beauty such as her had to die like this. ¡®It is a shame, but I can¡¯t possibly help with anything...¡¯ Lu Zhi Yun thought sorrowfully. She was soaked with rain. She started to turn the flying sword away. She did not dare to stay close because Bai Chen¡¯s explosive power put a great pressure on her and made it hard to breathe. As for Jing Cha the Legendary, he was emotionless. He did not feel anything about killing Xu Xue Ning. It was true that she was a beautiful woman. She was the most beautiful woman that he had ever seen in his life. However, he had already cut himself off from all the worldly matters, so he did not feel anything about the death of a beautifuldy. ¡°Such a fool. If she¡¯d only told me, she wouldn¡¯t have had to die.¡± Jing Cha the Legendary spoke in an insulting manner. The heavy rain could not make his clothes or body wet because he used his spirit qi as a barrier. He looked over at Bai Chen and suddenly realised something. He could not help but smile. ¡°HAHAHA. Isn¡¯t this wonderful?¡± Jing Cha the Legendaryughed in a satisfied manner. He realised that Bai Chen was not at the legendary level anymore. He was only at the sky soaring level now. Jing Cha the Legendary thought that it was because Bai Chen had fought with Ming Kong the Legendary until his cultivator level had been downgraded to the sky soaring level. Jing Cha the Legendary also thought that it was no doubt the price he had to pay for killing Ming Kong the Legendary. It was good for him because now he could kill Bai Chen with by only raising his hand. Bai Chen right now was only a baby chick in the palm of his hand. Bai Chen waspletely at his mercy! End of Chapter 323 Chapter 324 A Chance From The Heavens Right now, Jing Cha the Legendary felt very relieved that Bai Chen was only a baby chick in the palm of his hand. He did not want to kill Bai Chen right away anymore. He wanted to see Bai Chen¡¯s rage-filled struggles. He really wanted to know what Bai Chen would do to him with only his sky soaring power. ¡°I¡¯ll let you attack me once only because you used to be a legendary realm cultivator who was at the same level as me. Then, I¡¯ll send you to your death!¡± Jing Cha the Legendary said with his calm, yet cold, voice. ¡°Jing¡­Cha!¡± Bai Chen waspletely overwhelmed with rage. He appeared to have gonepletely mad. The gloomy blue spirit qi that covered his body vibrated strongly. Suddenly, Bai Chen started to move. He stepped on the air behind him. The air that he stepped on turned into a white dust. That allowed him to leap forward at an incredible speed towards where Jing Cha the Legendary was. The air in front of him made way for him as if it did not dare to intervene. The friction from the air and the wind werepletely non-existent, as if it was afraid of Bai Chen at this moment! ¡°Come quickly.¡± Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s face was still emotionless. His eyes showed disdain. ¡®He¡¯s a sky soaring realm cultivator now. Maybe I should thoroughly check his body.¡¯ Jing Cha the Legendary thought that this was a great idea. Before he killed Bai Chen, he should at least take a closer look at Bai Chen¡¯s condition. Jing Cha the Legendary did not hesitate. He looked at Bai Chen, who was leaping towards him with a mad speed, and used his psychic power to pry into him. At that time, the mind-reflecting ne inside Bai Chen¡¯s dimension ring shook and glowed its pale green light. It was like when the old man Xu Sien Yi and Ming Kong the Legendary had tried to examine Bai Chen with their psychic power. The light green sparkly light suddenly exploded. It transformed into a shaft of light and leapt towards Jing Cha the Legendary. Jing Cha the Legendary continued to use his psychic power since he could not see the pale green shaft of light. Suddenly, his face changed colour. His body shook so hard, he almost dropped from the sky! ¡°What is¡­this?!?¡± Jing Cha the Legendary eximed. He did not understand what had just happened. His face turned pale. After he cried out, a great deal of blood gushed out unstoppably. ¡®I¡­I¡¯m mentally injured. How is this happening?!?¡¯ Jing Cha the Legendary cried internally while gathering his spirit qi to make the blood stop. To be honest, he did not want to admit that he was mentally injured because pain was the thing that he hated the most. He did not want to be in any pain whatsoever, either mentally or physically. However, what he did not want to admit the most was that his psychic power was reflected by Bai Chen, who was only a sky soaring realm cultivator! It was not supposed to happen. Sky soaring realm cultivators would not have the power to reflect legendary realm cultivators¡¯ psychic power. While Jing Cha the Legendary was still in pain and trying not to admit it, Bai Chen¡¯s bloodshot eyes glowed frightfully. He knew that the mind-reflecting ne had been activated. It was itsst activation, too, because it had started to crumble to pieces now. It hadpleted its service. ¡°This is a chance from the heavens!¡± Bai Chen shouted this loudly. His voice was full of aggressiveness and indescribable wrath. Bai Chen did not care about anything else. He pushed himself to his full speed, regardless of the price he¡¯d have to pay. A great deal of blood seeped out of his wounds. He also felt immense pain all over his body! Bai Chen looked quite scary in this state. It was as if he was a walking lump of blood. However, Bai Chen disregarded all of it¡ªthe pain and the blood¡ªbecause all he wanted now was Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s life! He wanted to kill this vicious man in front of him and avenge Xu Xue Ning! With his burst of speed, Bai Chen reached Jing Cha the Legendary quickly. ¡°Die!¡± The moment he arrived, he started to attack without mercy. His remaining right hand lunged out with gloomy, yet aggressive, blue spirit qi. He aimed for Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s face! Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s face turned pale. It showed utter surprise. His eyes widened. He could sense a grave danger that a threat to his life. Without hesitation, Jing Cha the Legendary quickly dodged Bai Chen¡¯s merciless attack. However, he could not dodge Bai Chen¡¯s every attack. He was just a split second too slow. Chop! Blood gushed out of him at the same time a strong, clear noise sounded. Bai Chen¡¯s right hand pierced through Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s left eye! ¡°AGHHHH!¡± A loud pain-filled cry filled the area. It was Jing Cha the Legendary. The pain that he¡¯d received was the most torturous that he had ever experienced! ¡°A tiny ant dares to hurt me!¡± Jing Cha the Legendary shouted. His voice filled the sky. He did not care about the pain, and suddenly raised his fist that was covered with his violent white spirit qi. Jing Cha the Legendary threw his punch that was packed with his powerful white spirit qi at Bai Chen¡¯s chest without any possibility of him being able to dodge it. No, it was not there that was no possibility. Bai Chen simply could not dodge it! SNAP! As if a rope had been severed, Bai Chen flew away! End of Chapter 324 Chapter 325 The Hand That Reached Out Bai Chen¡¯s body was like a sheet of paper that fluttered with the wind. He could not force it to stop. His face showed immense pain. His bloodshot eyes were still reddened. His bloody tears were still running down and bathing his pale, dirty, wounded face. ,m A hole had appeared in Bai Chen¡¯s chest. It was a bloody hole the size of a human fist that could be seen through. It was because of Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s fist that had been packed with his white spirit qi! It had not only caused Bai Chen to be blown away, but Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s punch had also created a hole in his chest! ¡®In the end, I couldn¡¯t even avenge Xu Xue Ning¡­¡¯ Bai Chen thought this while he was in the air. His consciousness was drifting away. ¡®I don¡¯t know if Xue Ning is still alive or not. But I won¡¯t be able to know because I¡¯ll likely be dead soon.¡¯ Bai Chen felt no pain anymore. Since he knew he was dying, the pain he felt seemed to have transformed into numbness. ¡®Father, mother, Li Lin, Xu In, Xue Ning, I¡¯m so sorry I have to die like this¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­¡¯ These appeared to be Bai Chen¡¯sst words. He passed out. It was impossible to know if he was dead or alive. His body, then, dropped down and hit the trees, causing them to break and topple over. Dirt and dust filled the air. There were no further movements from him. ¡°AGHHH!¡± Even though Jing Cha the Legendary had thrown a deadly punch at Bai Chen, he was still in so much pain that he had to moan loudly once more. He used his hand to cover the left side of his face, which was soaked with blood. Blood still gushed out of the wound that Bai Chen had caused. He only felt anger and hatred! What he hated the most was pain. It was only reasonable for him to hate and be angry at Bai Chen, because Bai Chen was the one who had caused him this horrendous pain! ¡°AGHHH!¡± Jing Cha the Legendary cried repeatedly. However, it was only a short while before he stopped. ¡°You animal, even if you died, I¡¯ll still tear you to pieces. I¡¯ll find your family and kill them all!¡± Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s voice filled the sky. The clouds and rain dispersed and disappeared as if they were afraid of the roar. However, behind the ck clouds and rain was not the usual bright blue sky; instead, it was dark, as if half of the sky had turned to nighttime. It was because of Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s anger. The sky would surely capitte when a legendary realm cultivator was in a rage! Lu Zhi Yun was watching from afar. Her face went pale. She was so scared she could barely move. Her pale face broke into a sweat. She saw everything, so it was only normal for her to be afraid. However, what broke her heart the most was seeing Bai Chen fearlessly lunging towards Jing Cha the Legendary to avenge Xu Xue Ning! Even though his power had been downgraded to the sky soaring level, he had still been able to wound Jing Cha the Legendary. It had even been an incurable wound. Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s left eye had beenpletely destroyed! He would only be able to use one eye from now on! ¡®Xu Xue Ning and this legendary realm cultivator seemed to share a profound love for each other. I¡¯m envious...¡¯ Lu Zhi Yun thought, even though she was still scared. It was only normal for her to think so because both Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning clearly showed it. Xu Xue Ning had risked her life for Bai Chen without thinking about her own life. Bai Chen had also unhesitatingly stood in front of her to protect her, though he had not expected that she would be the one to protect him instead In the end, seeing her in a state where it was uncertain whether she was alive or dead, he had flown into a rage. His wrath, grief, and pain were the cause of his bloody tears. Thus, it was only normal for Lu Zhi Yun to think that they had a profound love for each other. Actually, their rtionship was almost exactly like what Lu Zhi Yun thought. At that moment, Jing Cha the Legendary used his spirit qi to stop his bleeding. Then, he suppressed his pain and spread his psychic power out. He wanted to know if Bai Chen was still alive or not. If he was, he was lucky. However, if he was not, he would make Bai Chen suffer even more than if he had died. Even if Bai Chen was already dead, Jing Cha the Legendary wouldpletely destroy his body, in keeping with what Bai Chen had done to him today! He could quickly sense Bai Chen¡¯s existence. At the moment, Bai Chen was as good as dead. One of his feet had already stepped through the entrance to death. He was in an ugly state. His breathing was faint and weak. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re unlucky that you¡¯re not dead yet!¡± Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s lips curved into a madman¡¯s smile. He looked extremely frightening with blood all over his face. He stepped forward, about to go to Bai Chen, who was close to dying, in one step. However, before he did that, the sky above him suddenly shook. It was a violent shaking. as if the sky was crumbling down on him. Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s facial expression changed almost immediately. He could not help but look up at the sky above him. He did not know what was happening. He felt an immense pressure pushing him down. Lu Zhi Yun could feel it too. A very small ck dimensional rift suddenly appeared in the sky a little above the spot where Jing Cha the Legendary was standing. From that rift, one hand reached out! End of Chapter 325 Chapter 326 A White-Haired Young Man It was as if the time had stopped. Everything went quiet. The sound of living creatures of absent. The sound of various things was absent. There was aplete absence of sound. Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s right eye slowly widened when he looked at the ck dimensional rift. He did not expect to see a hand reaching out! Lu Zhi Yun was the same. Her eyes also widened. Her heart raced very fast; it could not calm down in a short period of time. Even though she did not know what was happening, she knew that what was going to happen after this would have to be big! The small ck dimensional rift shrank rapidly, until it was almost closedpletely. However, the hand that reached out did not let it close easily. It slowly forced the rift to open up again until it was wide enough for two hands to reach out. Another hand had reached out now. The moment it reached out, both of the hands forced the rift to open wider. The rift did not give in. It fought back and tried hard to close. A struggle began. ck lightning shed here and there, alternating with silver rays of light! In the end, the rift could not fight against the hands. The hands tore the rift apart until it was arge one. It became a stable rift. It did not shrink anymore. It was wide enough for a person to pass through. The hands that tore the rift apart were pulled back into the rift. Everything went quiet again. Less than a secondter, a foot stepped out of the rift. The rift started to slowly reveal the owner of the foot that had stepped out. It was a young man. He was certainly no more than 25 years old. He was not a handsome man. He was only average-looking. There was a faint crack on his face as if his face was covered with a slim sheet of tile. However, it was not. It was his real face, even though it had a crack. Not only that, but his face was also full of grief. It was a sadness that was indescribable! His hair was shoulder length. It fluttered along with the wind. What was surprising was that his hair was white! Yes, it was white. It did not actually fit his young face. He wore the clothes of a cultivator. They were traditional Chinese clothes, with three pieces of cloth in different colours wrapped around his waist. There was a yellow, a blue, and a white one. They looked normal, but they were actually not. They were packed with rather mysterious spirits! Aftering out of the rift, the white-haired young man stood still. His eyes were white and gloomy, as if they no longer held any sign of life. He swept his eyes around. They stopped at a perfect body that was soaked with blood from a frightening, bloody hole in its abdomen Blood still gushed out. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s face was pale like that of a corpse. Her breath was non-existent¡­She was dead! While the white-haired young man with a cracked face was looking at Xu Xue Ning¡¯s lifeless body, Jing Cha the Legendary and Lu Zhi Yun trembled inside. Their eyes widened as if they were popping out of their sockets. Their bodies tensed up. Their hands were stiff. Their hearts were also heavy like never before. That was because forcing a dimensional rift to tear apart with only one¡¯s hands was a scene that they had never seen in their whole life! It was only normal for them to feel this way! However, what made the both of them feel even greater, near-fatal pressure was the white-haired man with a cracked face and gloomy eyes. Jing Cha the Legendary tried his best to suppress his emotions. His rage towards Bai Chen seemed to be gone now. The thought of going to Bai Chen and torturing him was also gone. Jing Cha the Legendary only felt rm and agitation, as well as respect. Of course, the respect was towards to white-haired young man with a cracked face who had just torn the dimensional rift apart. ¡®W¡­Who is this man? Is he a divine cultivator?¡¯ Jing Cha thought this nervously and inhaled deeply. The air he breathed in was freezing cold. ¡®He must be. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to tear the dimensional rift apart if he wasn¡¯t a divine realm cultivator!¡¯ Jing Cha the Legendary confirmed his own spection. Even though he had never met a divine realm cultivator before, he had heard a great deal about them. Divine realm cultivators were like kings of the world. They had unlimited spirit qi and could travel to faraway ces in the blink of an eye. Jing Cha the Legendary thought that they could surely travel to faraway ces in the blink of an eye through dimensional rifts. It was only normal for Jing Cha the Legendary to think this, because he had just seen the white-haired young man, whom he thought was a divine realm cultivator, tear the dimensional rift ande out. While Jing Cha the Legendary was thinking, the white-haired man stopped looking at Xu Xue Ning¡¯s lifeless body and looked up towards the sky. At that moment, the sky that used to be dark because of Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s wrath slowly turned bright blue. The sun shone through the clouds. The white-haired young man¡¯s face was calm. No one could know what he was thinking as he was looking up at the sky. End of Chapter 326 Chapter 327 Another Legendary Cultivator Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s facial expression changed when he saw the dark sky transform into a bright blue one simply because the white-haired young man had looked at it. Of course, he did not have the ability to do that. He had to flick his hand to send his spirit qi out to make a change in the air. Or an easier way was to let his rage explode. However, that would only make the sky dark like it was nighttime, not bright blue one. ¡®This man¡­must be a divine realm cultivator!¡¯ This idea popped up into Lu Zhi Yun¡¯s head, while she was still trying to calm herself. ¡®His face looks familiar. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve seen him before...¡¯ Lu Zhi Yun could not help but frown. She felt like she had met the white-haired man with a cracked face dressed in a silver outfit before. It was a shame that she could not recall where she had met him or, even if she had actually met him before. Her initial thoughts were not so different from Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s. She also thought that the white-haired young man was a divine realm cultivator. What she knew about divine realm cultivators was no less than what Jing Cha the Legendary knew. That was why they thought the same. ¡°Great elder, may I ask what you are called?¡± At that moment, Jing Cha the Legendary spoke after he had suppressed his emotions. He bowed down a little and made a greeting hand gesture like a cultivator. The white-haired young man heard what Jing Che the Legendary said; he turned from the sky to Jing Cha the Legendary. His gaze caused Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s breath to catch. He felt scared to look into those lifeless, cloudy white eyes. He started to break into a sweat. He quickly lowered his face. He did not dare to meet his eyes again. Lu Zhi Yun did not say anything. She only made a greeting gesture towards the white-haired young man. ¡°If you arrived, why didn¡¯t you appear?¡± The white-haired young man finally spoke. His words were not an answer to Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s question. His voice was very calm. It was as if he was speaking to himself. Of course, he was not just talking to himself. After he finished saying that, a figure suddenly appeared from thin air. His face was pale and covered with sweat. He was a white-haired old man. His features were sharp. There were no wrinkles indicating old age at all, even though he was in his old age. He was dressed in purple. The will that quietly emitted from his body indicated that this old man was a legendary realm cultivator! It was unexpected that another legendary realm cultivator would appear here! Ming Kong the Legendary and Jing Cha the Legendary were already here. Thus, there was no doubt that this old man was Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary. ¡°E¡­Elder, please forgive me. I did not intend to hide. I was only afraid to meet a glorious personage such as yourself!¡± Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary felt a heaviness in his heart. He talked with a trembling voice full of an utmost respect. At the same time, he made the greeting gesture towards the white-haired young man. Actually, he had been here for quite some time. He had seen the dimension rift being torn apart with the white-haired young man¡¯s bare hands. The reason why he had not emerged was because he was afraid of the white-haired young man. He also thought that he was a divine realm cultivator like Jing Cha the Legendary and his granddaughter, Lu Zhi Yun, did. ¡°Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary!¡± ¡°Grandfather!¡± Immediately upon seeing Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary appear, Jing Cha the Legendary and Lu Zhi Yun eximed aloud. They had different thoughts now. Lu Zhi Yun was surprised. She did not expect that her grandfather, whom she rarely met, would appear here. As for Jing Cha the Legendary, he felt rmed. He had not even been able to sense Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary¡¯s presence when he was in hiding. It was not because Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary was more powerful than him. He was just better at concealing his existence. Actually, Jing Cha the Legendary did not pay much attention to what was going on around him. He only wanted to make Bai Chen suffer. That was why he had not been able to sense Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary¡¯s presence. The white-haired young man turned his gaze to Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary. Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary trembled under that gaze. His reaction was no different from Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s when the white-haired young man looked at him. Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary quickly lowered his head. He did not want to look him in the eye even for a second. At the moment, it was as if the white-haired man had be the king of thend. No one dared to disrespect him nor look him in the eye. He turned his gaze away from Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary. It was obvious that he did not care much about Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary. He looked at Lu Zhi Yun. p However, Lu Zhi Yun did not feel like how either legendary realm cultivators had earlier. She feltpletely normal. It was as if a cool breeze lightly blew past her face. She felt very rxed. ¡°I¡¯ve not seen you for a long time, Lu Zhi Yun. Do you recognise me?¡± The white-haired young man looked at Lu Zhi Yun and spoke with a calm voice. His words bbergasted all three of them, especially Lu Zhi Yun. Her beautiful pair of eyes widened rmingly. ¡°W¡­We¡¯ve met before?¡± Her full lips trembled. She spoke softly. However, she had thought that she had seen him somewhere before, yet she simply could not remember. ¡®He¡­He knows my granddaughter?!?¡¯ Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary thought, while his heart was racing fast. Jing Cha the Legendary was so shocked, he could not think of anything. ¡°Of course. Once, many years ago, you saved my life.¡± The white-haired young man spoke with a nostalgic tone. He looked at Lu Zhi Yun¡¯s pretty face. The memories from many years ago seemed to being back.End of Chapter 327 Chapter 328 Silver Flames ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve saved your life?¡± Lu Zhi Yun was confused at the white-haired man¡¯s words; he was standing on thin air slightly above her. ¡°It was like that,¡± the white-haired young man answered. His cracked face full of grief was calm. ¡°May I know when that was?¡± Lu Zhi Yun asked. At that moment, she did not feel any pressure at all. She asked him this casually. Her voice was melodious. It was full of respect towards the white-haired young man. The white-haired young man shook his head. ¡°If you cannot remember, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Lu Zhi Yun went quiet, and in a bit, she nodded. She did not dare to push him because in her eyes, he was still a powerful divine realm cultivator. Seeing Lu Zhi Yun nod, the white-haired man¡¯s gaze turned to Jing Cha the Legendary. ¡°Jing Cha the Legendary, do you recognise me?¡± ¡°.....¡± Jing Cha the Legendary was so rmed, his heart seemed to shrink. The white-haired young man¡¯s gaze and words changed his facial expression again. His face was now very pale and full of fear. ¡°I¡­I¡¯ve met you before?¡± The gears in his head were turning fast in order to search every inch of his memory for when he had met this white-haired young man. No matter how hard he searched, he did not find the white-haired young man anywhere. The cloudy white eyes of the white-haired young man shed a strange light while looking at Jing Cha the Legendary. His lips curved into a cold smile. ¡°If you can¡¯t remember, that¡¯s all right. I just want to tell you that I came here to kill you!¡± ¡°What?!?¡± Jing Cha the Legendary could not help but cry out in rm. His only eye widened and trembled. His body shook so violently, he could barely stand upright anymore! He suddenly felt immense fear. It was the greatest fear he had ever felt in his life. As for Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary and Lu Zhi Yun, his granddaughter, they felt the same. They were shocked. They weren¡¯t simply shocked¡ªthey were extremely shocked. They also felt cold and scared. They could not think of any reason why a divine realm cultivator like him woulde here to kill Jing Cha the Legendary! ¡°Actually, how can I kill you off so easily? I¡¯ll torture you until you feel like you¡¯d rather die!¡± The white-haired young man spoke with a cold smile still on his face. Jing Cha the Legendary was so scared, he almost wet his pants. His face was very pale, like that of a dead man. His heart pounded fast with fear. Even so, Jing Cha the Legendary tried his best to suppress his emotions. He tried very hard to force some words out of his mouth. ¡°E¡­Elder, I¡¯m afraid this had been a misunderstanding. My name is Jing Cha. I¡¯ve certainly never met you before. How could I have possibly angered you so much you would want me dead and even want to torture me?!?¡± Jing Cha the Legendary spoke softly, yet it was clear that he thought this was unfair. ¡°You¡¯ve never met me before?¡± The white-haired young man¡¯s face was emotionless and cold. ¡°Are you certain?¡± ¡°I¡¯m certain. I can swear to it!¡± Jing Cha the Legendary quickly answered. He tried to talk slowly to keep his voice steady. The white-haired man¡¯s cold smile was wiped away. His face turned gloomy. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you recognise me or not. You¡¯re going to pay for daring to kill Xu Xue Ning, my woman!¡± The white-haired young man pointed his finger at Jing Cha the Legendary. Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s facial expression changed again. It now showed his utmost fear. ¡°E¡­Elder, please have mercy!¡± Jing Cha the Legendary quickly shouted and begged for forgiveness. ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t know that that woman was yours. I really didn¡¯t know. I wouldn¡¯t have done it if I knew, even if I were a thousand or ten thousand times more courageous!¡± Jing Cha the Legendary knew who the ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ that the white-haired young man spoke of was. She was the beautifuldy who had refused to tell him that she was acquainted with Bai Chen, whom he thought was named Hu Yuan. That was the reason why he had had to attack her. Bai Chen had tried to protect her at first even without an insufficient amount of power. However, at the end, it was Xu Xue Ning who¡¯d protected Bai Chen and died. Jing Cha the Legendary knew who ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ was because he¡¯d heard clearly when Bai Chen had shouted his lungs out. The white-haired young man did not say anything more. His finger that was pointing at Jing Cha the Legendary suddenly emitted a brilliant silver light! The silver light turned into silver mes that did not seem to be harmful. However, they were actually extremely hot. Even the air appeared to be burning until it turned into dust! ¡®I¡­I have to flee. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be dead!¡¯ Jing Cha the Legendary thought about running away. He did not want to die. Seeing the silver mes that were slowly leaping towards him made his heart feel cold. He was so scared, he could go mad. Jing Cha the Legendary suddenly exploded with every drop of his legendary power in order to flee. However, his body did not seem to do as hemanded. He could not use his power. He could not even move! ¡°I¡­Impossible!¡± Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s cry filled the sky. His heart was squeezed tightly. He could not believe that he could not use his power, let alone move. However, it was only normal when a weak person encountered a much stronger one. Respect for and fear of that person would certainly emerge until one could not even control one¡¯s own body as one wished! ¡°I can¡¯t die like this! I refused to ept this!¡± Jing Cha the Legendary shouted this out softly. End of Chapter 328 Chapter 329 A Hundred Years Jing Cha the Legendary simply stood there, waiting for his death. He could not do anything. It was as if he had turned into a normal person. This was because he could not use his legendary power. It was only normal that everyone would think he had already turned into a normal person. He simply stood there, waiting for the silver mes to leap towards him. He could not do anything! What was happening was being witnessed by the grandfather and the granddaughter, Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary and Lu Zhi Yun. Both of them seemed to feel the same way. They felt fear. They were so afraid that they were soaked in their own sweat. They did not dare to even move or breathe hard. They also felt great rm in the midst of their fear. It was because of the white-haired young man¡¯s words saying that ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ was his woman! Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary and Lu Zhi Yun were naturally surprised about this. This was especially true for Lu Zhi Yun. She thought that Xu Xue Ning had an unbreakable bond with Bai Chen, whom she was not certain was alive or dead. How could she not be surprised when she heard what the white-haired young man said? As for Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary, at first, he did not know who this ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ was. Yet, he could make a guess that she must have been the lifeless blood-soaked girl who was lying on the ground many metres away. Thus, it was only normal for him to be rmed. He did not expect that Jing Cha the Legendary would be so brave as to kill the white-haired young man¡¯s woman¡ªa person he believed was a divine realm cultivator! While they were feeling scared and rmed, Jing Cha the Legendary was feeling utterly hopeless. His face was colourless and covered with blood from the wound that Bai Chen had inflicted. Tears and mucus were both flowing out. He wanted to beg for mercy, yet he was unable to make a single sound pass his lips at the moment. It was either because the white-haired young man had stopped his voice froming out or he was too scared to talk. Suddenly, yellowish liquid ran down Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s traditional Chinese pants. The smell of ammonia spread slightly through the air. It was obviously urine! Unexpectedly, a legendary realm cultivator was so scared, he had wet his pants! It was a disgrace to his entire n! However, it was not exactly Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s fault because he was facing a man whose level was a lot higher than his! ¡®I have to survive!¡¯ Jing Cha the Legendary shouted internally. At the same time, the silver mes reached him! Pew! The silver mes hit Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s body. His body quickly caught on fire. ¡°AGHHH!¡± He let out a loud groan. It was clearly a voice filled with pain¡­Extreme pain! It was obvious that the white-haired young man had not stopped his voice froming out of him. It was Jing Cha the Legendary himself that had been too scared to speak. Less than a minuteter, the odor of something burning filled the air. Jing Cha the Legendary writhed in agonising pain. Silver mes covered his whole body. His white outfit had been turned into dust along with his hair in only a short period of time. At this moment, his skin had started to peel off. It was a terrifying and nauseating sight. ¡°AGHHH!¡± His groans still sounded continuously. They seemed unstoppable. His skin was all gone. He was now only a walking lump of red, burnt, blistered flesh. He looked ugly and indescribably scary! Seeing this, Lu Zhi Yun vomited. In her heart there was nothing but coldness; she was so scared that she did not dare to look anymore. Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary, who was standing not so far away from her, did not vomit. Yet, he also did not dare to look at the scene any longer. It absolutely terrified him. His respect and fear towards the white-haired young man suddenly rose to its peak. ¡°P¡­Please kill me!¡± At that moment, Jing Cha the Legendary spoke. His voice was no longer a painful groan; it was rather clear, even though it was trembling and soft. It was obvious that Jing Cha the Legendary was suffering so much that he wanted to die! The only thing that he wanted right now was to be freed from the silver mes that were burning all over his body. He did not want to be in pain anymore. He wanted to die so he did not have to suffer anymore! And he regretted his action! He greatly regretted it. He regretted that he¡¯d killed Xu Xue Ning. If he¡¯d killed only Bai Chen, he would not be in this situation. However, one could hardly me him. How could he have known that Xu Xue Ning was backed by someone as powerful as a divine realm cultivator? No one had ever reached that level in more than a million years! ¡°Kill you?¡± The white-haired young man spoke coldly. ¡°Killing you now is too easy. You have to be burnt by the silver mes for a hundred years!¡± Suddenly, he put his fists together. Silver rays of light leapt out towards Jing Cha the Legendary. Peww! The silver light covered Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s body that was being burnt by the silver mes. After covering his whole body, the silver light vanished along with Jing Cha the Legendary. There was nothing left. Of course, Jing Cha the Legendary was not dead. He had only been sent to a pocket dimension. He would be trapped in there for a hundred years, suffering and being tortured every second, every minute, every hour, every day, every month, and every year! The white-haired young man was cold-blooded and cruel. He had absolutely no mercy towards Jing Cha the Legendary! It was only normal for him to be like that. He¡¯d said, ¡®Xu Xue Ning is my woman¡¯. That was why it was impossible for him not to deal with her killer in the most brutal way possible! End of Chapter 329 Chapter 330 A Man From The Future At the moment, everything went quiet. No sounds could be heard. Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary stood still in thin air. His body trembled with fear. It was hard to tell how scared he was. However, it was only normal that Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary felt this way. He¡¯d just witnessed the scariest thing in his life. Moreover, he also heard that phrase that sent shivers down his spine: ¡®Killing you now is too easy. You have to be burnt by the silver mes for a hundred years!¡¯ Hearing these words, Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary knew right away that Jing Cha the Legendary would be burnt like that for a hundred years for real! He did not want to think about how horrendously painful that would be! He inhaled deeply and tried his hardest to suppress his emotions. Lu Zhi Yun was soaked with rain. She did not feel any different from Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary, her grandfather. Actually, she was even more scared than her grandfather. The white-haired young man did not care much about how the both of them would feel. After dealing with Jing Cha the Legendary, he turned to where Xu Xue Ning¡¯s body was lying. She was still there, lifeless. The white-haired young man stared at her for a while before his body vanished. Secondster, he appeared in front of Xu Xue Ning¡¯s body. His feet stepped on the ground beside her. He lowered his head and looked at her face, which at this moment was colourless. Her lips were decorated with bloodstains, along with her body and her clothes. The hole in her stomach was full of dried blood! The pungent smell of blood hit one¡¯s nose strongly. ¡°Xue Ning¡­¡± The white-haired young man spoke softly. He bent down and was about to reach for her face. Then, he suddenly halted and quickly pulled his hand back. ¡®No. A person like me who chose to cut myself off from love to avoid suffering¡ªwhat qualified me to touch her?¡¯ The white-haired young man sighed. His sorrowful white eyes trembled a little. His cracked face, which was full of intense sadness, turned towards one direction. It was where Bai Chen¡¯s body was. ¡®The me of this time period hasn¡¯t seemed toe to his senses yet. You¡¯ll finallye to your senses in short while and once you do, you¡¯ll be like me. Your life will be miserable and full of hatred and vengefulness. You¡¯ll only focus on getting revenge!¡¯ ¡®The path that I¡¯ve been walking is even more painful than struggling to live. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re living in hell. Your weakness will kill all your loved ones. Xue Ning also died protecting me. Xu In and Li Lin were the same!¡¯ ¡®The three women that I loved all died protecting me!¡¯ The white-haired young man was deep in thought. From what he was thinking and his actions and words earlier, it was not difficult to figure out his identity. He was none other than Bai Chen! He was definitely Bai Chen. However, he was not the same Bai Chen as now. He was from the future! He was a man from the future. However, even with the glorious power that allowed him to kill a legendary realm cultivator in the blink of an eye, he did not seem to be happy. However, this was only normal. He¡¯d had to lose a lot before reaching this point. His ck hair had turned white and his determined eyes had turned white and gloomy. Even his face had cracked and was always adorned with intense grief. The three pieces of cloth of different colours at his waist fluttered against the wind. The white one glowed as if it was trying to console this future Bai Chen. ¡°Xue Ning, even though I chose to cut ties with love, you¡¯re still here with me...¡± Bai Chen sighed. His face showed pain. Each cloth was infused with a small part of the spirits of the three women that he¡¯d loved. He was the one who¡¯d created them. The yellow cloth was made from Li Lin¡¯s dress, the blue one was made from Long Xu In¡¯s, and the white one was made from Xu Xue Ning¡¯s. The three coloured pieces of cloth were the things that kept him going until he¡¯d achieved his goal to break the rules of the space-time and time travel back here! Back to the year that had been the start of his gloomy path in life! This was even though himing here and making Jing Cha the Legendary suffer due to the silver mes for a hundred years was supposed to change history. He did not care about that because he¡¯d time travelled back here to change history anyway! Bai Chen hade all the way from the future to change history! The first thing that he¡¯d changed was dealing with Jing Cha the Legendary and making him suffer by being burnt by the silver mes for a hundred years. ¡°E¡­Elder!¡± While Bai Chen was looking at his own unconscious body, Lu Zhi Yun¡¯s voice sounded. She was not on her flying sword anymore. She was standing on the ground rather far away from where Bai Chen was standing. Bai Chen turned to her and saw her pale face, which was full of confusion. He could guess that she must be thinking of asking the question that she¡¯d asked him earlier once again. Bai Chen from the future nodded and gently flicked his hand. His body from this time period disappeared in a sh. He waved his hand again and Xu Xue Ning¡¯s lifeless body vanished too. He had ced both of them in a dimension; he had not simply made them disappear. After that, Bai Chen vanished and reappeared again in front of Lu Zhi Yun. ¡°Lu Zhi Yun, you saved my life once. It¡¯s been many years for me, but it was only recently for you. Look at my face. Do you still not recognise me?¡± Bai Chen said while looking at Lu Zhi Yun. Even though Lu Zhi Yun had only told him her English name, Mary Dington, when they first met, he had found out from Long Xu In when she had still been alive at his side that she had another name, which was Lu Zhi Yun. Up to now, Bai Chen had only been using the cultivators¡¯nguage. This was because he had been in the cultivator world for so long that he was used to using theirnguage. End of Chapter 330 Chapter 331 Desire Lu Zhi Yun could barely react after hearing what the white-haired young man said. Her gaze turned nk. It was because she had seen him flicking his hand and making Xu Xue Ning and Bai Chen vanish. ¡°Do you desire anything? I¡¯ll grant you one wish as repayment.¡± Bai Chen from the future seemed to not care about how surprised Lu Zhi Yun was right now. For him, Lu Zhi Yun was someone he owed gratitude to for saving his life and he had not had a chance to repay her. This was because after today, the day he¡¯d lost Xu Xue Ning, he¡¯d turned to the path of revenge and had done everything in his power to take his revenge on Jing Cha the Legendary. In the future that he was from, he¡¯d finally finished the job¡ªeven though it had taken quite some time. However, what he had experienced and the path that he had taken would not happen to himself in this time period. If all of it were to happen again, it would be useless of him to have spent over a thousand years to realise the eternal truth of time to point where he could defy the heavens and break the rules of space-time toe back here! Lu Zhi Yun was still unable to respond, while Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary, Lu Zhi Yun¡¯s grandfather, was excited. His eyes glowed. He inhaled deeply once and tried his best to suppress his emotions. He leapt down from the sky and knelt in front of Bai Chen. His actions were very fast, yet Bai Chen was still able to track them even without looking. Lu Zhi Yun was awakened from her reverie when she heard a loud thud on the ground. As soon as she turned towards its source, she suddenly eximed, ¡°G¡­ Grandfather!¡± ¡°Yun Er, quickly kneel down. Show your respect to the elder.¡± Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary did not care much about Lu Zhi Yun¡¯s scream. He told her this with a serious tone. Lu Zhi Yun was surprised and confused at first. A momentter, she came to her senses and quickly knelt down. However, she could not kneel because there was a mysterious force that stopped her from doing so. Of course, it was Bai Chen. He could not let the person who had saved his life kneel. ¡°Please get up.¡± Also, he thought it was bad for her grandfather to kneel to him too. However, Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary kept kneeling there. ¡°Elder, please allow me to ask if you¡¯re at the divine level?¡± Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary pressed his head to the ground and asked in a respectful tone. The reason why he dared to ask was because his granddaughter was the person who¡¯d saved the life of the white-haired man. If not, he would not have dared to ask, even if he had had more bravery. ¡°The divine level?¡± Bai Chen was calm. He did not have to answer, but it was Lu Zhi Yun¡¯s grandfather who¡¯d asked. Thus, he was willing to answer a few times. ¡°I¡¯m not at the divine level.¡± ¡°N¡­Not at the divine level?!¡± Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary was amazed. His eyes that were looking at the ground widened. His body trembled. His heart trembled hard! ¡®I¡­If this elder isn¡¯t at the divine level, which level would he be at? Does that mean the highest level is not the divine one?!?¡¯ Actually, it was not only Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary who was surprised; Lu Zhi Yun was also the same. Her golden eyes widened and stared nkly at Bai Chen¡¯s cracked face. Her thoughts right now were exactly the same as Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary¡¯s, her grandfather. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not at the divine level,¡± Bai Chen said, losing interest in Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary. He turned to Lu Zhi Yun. ¡°Lu Zhi Yun, kindly tell me your wish. If I can grant it, I won¡¯t hesitate to do it for you.¡± Lu Zhi Yun¡¯s facial expression changed when she heard him. When he¡¯d asked the first time, she had still been unable to react. Not anymore. Then, a short whileter, her eyes sparkled. It was as if she had something that she desired and wanted. However, she hesitated and felt bad about it. She thought that it was improper to ask for it. Even though he¡¯d told her that she had saved him before, she truly could not remember when she had saved him. How many years ago was he was talking about¡ªtwo, four, six, or ten? The only thought she had was that his face was familiar. She was sure that she had met him before. She just could not recall where. ¡°Elder, please make Lu Zhi Yun as strong as you.¡± While Lu Zhi Yun was still hesitating, Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary quickly spoke. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Lu Zhi Yun was surprised. She did not expect her grandfather to say that. However, it was also what she was going to ask for. Even though she did not like practicing, she still thought that cultivation was miraculous. It could grant a mere human the power to fly without using a ne. When she saw how powerful this Bai Chen from the future was, she¡¯d trembled. She wanted to be that powerful, too. It was fitting that Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary was her grandfather. He could see right through her, able to determine her desire. ¡°As strong as me?¡± Bai Chen frowned a little. Yet, he did not refuse. He looked into Lu Zhi Yun¡¯s eyes. He thought that this was also what she wished to request from him. For some reason, she did not say it herself. Her grandfather did. However, Bai Chen did not take it to heart. It was her desire, so he would grant it to her. Finally, he could repay her. It had been stuck in his heart for too long. Finally, he had a chance to repay her. He would not miss it! Bai Chen thought for a second and nodded. Then, he spoke to Lu Zhi Yun. ¡°If it¡¯s what you desire, I¡¯ll help make you the most powerful one in the present cultivator world. It¡¯s up to you whether or not you¡¯ll be able to do it!¡± End of Chapter 331 Chapter 332 A Hidden Dimension Ten minutes had quickly passed. Bai Chen had already gone. He¡¯d vanished in the blink of an eye without leaving any traces. Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary and Lu Zhi Yun, the grandfather and the granddaughter, were standing there quietly. Both stared at where Bai Chen was before he¡¯d disappeared. Their hearts pounded fast. They were the fastest beats they had ever experienced. It took a while before their hearts calmed down to their normal rhythm. ¡°Zhi Yun, tell me, when did you save this elder¡¯s life?¡± Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary suddenly asked this out of curiosity. He looked happy and excited. Lu Zhi Yun quickly shook her head. ¡°Grandfather, I really can¡¯t remember when I saved him. However, his face was familiar. I feel like I¡¯ve met him before.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary frowned a little. He really wanted to know. Judging from his granddaughter¡¯s facial expression, he could tell that she really did not remember. Thus, he decided to quit. He looked at the tricoloured jade bottle in Lu Zhi Yun¡¯s hand. It was as if his eyes were about to shoot out beams of light. ¡°Zhi Yun, you¡¯re very lucky.¡± Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary could not help but sigh. ¡°Who would have thought that you could be a divine cultivator within less than 10 years!¡± What Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary said was actually the words Bai Chen had said before he¡¯d vanished ten minutes ago. Those words were: ¡®If it¡¯s what you desire, I¡¯ll help make you the most powerful one in the present cultivator world. It¡¯s up to you whether or not you¡¯ll be able to do it!¡¯ After that, he¡¯d retrieved the small tricoloured jade bottle from a pocket dimension and given it to Lu Zhi Yun. He had exined that these were miracle pills that turned people who took them into divine cultivators in 10 years! Bai Chen spent 10 minutes giving an exnation of the pills and then vanished. While he had been exining, both Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary and Lu Zhi Yun had been in awe. They were surprised, amazed, and also extremely excited. They¡¯d only calmed down just now. Judging from their expressions, they believed Bai Chen with all their hearts. The reason was simple. Bai Chen was a powerful cultivator from the future. His power could kill them very easily. There was no reason for him to lie. .......................................................................... Within the hidden dimension, a beautiful blue light glowed in every direction. Its endpoint was nowhere to be found, no matter how hard one looked. A figure in a silver outfit was standing alone in the dimension. It was Bai Chen. He was not the current Bai Chen, but the one from the future. He possessed gloomy white eyes, white hair, and a cracked face that reflected his intense sadness. Yet, his face was emotionless. He stood there calmly as if his mind was elsewhere. His mind was on the path that he had taken. The path so painful and cruel, it had been arduous to get to the end of it! Not so long after that, he shook his head and flicked his hand a little. Suddenly, silver rays of light glowed brightly; they were blinding. Once the rays had gradually faded, two high-quality wooden beds were revealed. There were a man and a woman lying on either one of them. Of course, they were Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning. Bai Chen was still breathing, while Xu Xue Ning waspletely lifeless! Her beautiful fair face and perfect body had started to turn cold. The blood on the prative wound in the middle of her body had dried up. It was a decidedly frightening sight. The future Bai Chen looked at Xu Xue Ning¡¯s body. His eyes shone with grief and pain. He looked at her for a while before turning to his current self. ¡°From what I recall, you¡¯ll be awake in 10 minutes,¡± Bai Chen muttered. It was true because he had experienced it before. If the future him did not appear, the current him would be awake within half an hour from when he had fallen unconscious. After that, he would find out that he was not in pain. There would be no wounds on his body. The blood that soaked him would also be gone. Moreover, the wound on his chest would be healedpletely. And the most amazing thing would be the left arm that he lost in the fight with Ming Kong the Legendary. It woulde back to him like absolutely nothing had happened! It was not a miracle. Everything was the Life Changing System¡¯s doing! The Life Changing System had done it. It had taken 500 magical bonuses in exchange for his recovery from all his injuries! This showed Bai Chen that Life Changing System did not simply wait for his decisions; it also had its own thoughts. They were rare, though. If Bai Chen, the owner of the Life Changing System, did not fall into an extremely dangerous situation, it would not do anything. It would only notify him and go into a deep sleep. p The notification was as usual, like a mission-aplishment notification and so forth. The reason why it¡¯d helped him was not because it was kind. It also had its own objective. And to achieve that objective, it required Bai Chen. It was a painful path for Bai Chen because he had to lose Li Lin and Long Xu In because of it! Before the objective could be achieved, his life had been full of pain that few humans would have been able to bear! However, to change the future and to revive Xu Xue Ning, Li Lin, and Long Xu In, he¡¯d kept on trying until he could go back in time and change everything he wanted! Bai Chen thought about what the current him would have had to experience if he had note from the future to help him. At that time, when he hade to his senses, Bai Chen had found himself in a normal state. He had quickly rushed to where Xu Xue Ning was. What followed was the crazed cries that were full of grief and indescribable sorrow. It had been so painful, it was as if his heart was being sliced with thousands of knives! Bai Chen¡¯s heart had been torn to pieces at seeing Xu Xue Ning¡¯s lifeless body. She had died! Even so, her lips still curved into a slight, beautiful smile... End of Chapter 332 Chapter 333 Drop Of Life Bai Chen knelt down and embraced Xu Xue Ning¡¯s body. He still screamed like a madman. His blood-coloured tears ran down his cheeks again. They did not seem to stop! There were no wounds left on his face. It was as pale white as a in sheet of paper. At this moment, it was as if Bai Chen did not care about Jing Cha the Legendary anymore. Actually, he did not even care that his wounds were all healed when he had woken up. Even if he did care, Jing Cha the Legendary was not there anymore anyway. He¡¯d left when he thought he was going toe over to Bai Chen and torture him while Bai Chen was still unconscious. The reason why he left was because he could sense the arrival of Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary. He was afraid that if Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary saw him so wounded, he would kill him for fame. He had no choice but to leave. Even though Jing Cha the Legendary was still displeased that he did not have a chance to torture and rip Bai Chen apart to avenge his loss of his eye, he thought that Bai Chen would not be able to live long in that condition anyway. He was certain because Bai Chen¡¯s breath was so light, it had almost vanished. It would take a miracle for him to survive. After Jing Cha the Legendary left, Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary arrived. He took Lu Zhi Yun away without even paying attention to the dying Bai Chen and the dead Xu Xue Ning. Lu Zhi Yun asked him to stop, but he still insisted on leaving. Actually, Lu Zhi Yun wanted to take Xu Xue Ning¡¯s body back to the Xu family. She did not care much about Bai Chen because she did not know it was him in disguise. If she had, she would definitely have helped him too, because she thought that he was Xu Xue Ning¡¯s boyfriend. Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary, her grandfather, did not listen to her. She could not do anything. Bai Chen was unconscious at the time, so he did not know what was happening. If he had, he might have wanted to thank Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary for making Jing Cha the Legendary decide to leave and not kill him. However, even if Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary had not been there, the Life Changing System would not have let the dying and unconscious Bai Chen be killed by Jing Cha the Legendary anyway. Bai Chen knelt down and held the cold, beautiful, perfect body of Xu Xue Ning in his embrace for quite some time. His mournful cries still continued. Eventually, his red eyes swept around the area in search of her killer, Jing Cha the Legendary. He could not find that evil bastard anywhere. ¡°Jing Cha, no matter where you are, I¡¯ll find you and make you pay!¡± Bai Chen did not see Jing Cha the Legendary, so he raised his head upwards, gritted his teeth, and swore on Xu Xue Ning¡¯s lifeless body. From that second onwards, the path of his life had been changed forever! He walked on the path of vengeance. It was dark, full of grief and hatred. He only thought about taking revenge! Of course, these were all events that were to have happened if the future Bai Chen had note. ¡°I certainly don¡¯t want to rely on this damn system!¡± the future Bai Chen said to himself. ,m He had not thought that the Life Changing System was a good system since he¡¯d realised that it had a mind of its own. He decided not to wait until it withdrew his 500 magical bonuses in exchange for healing his wounds and returning his lost arm. Bai Chen flicked his hand once. A small tricoloured jade bottle appeared in his hand. ¡°A low-grade health restoration pill should be enough.¡± Bai Chen slowly took the pill out of the bottle. It was a beautiful white pill. It gave off a slight glow and had a nice fragrance. Bai Chen quickly put the pill in the current Bai Chen¡¯s mouth and forced it down his throat. Five minutester, the wounds on Bai Chen¡¯s body started to heal and eventually vanish! It was obvious that the low-grade health restoration worked in ordance with its name. It could perfectly restore health and heal wounds within only 5 minutes. Even the big hole in the size of a fist on his chest waspletely healed. There were no traces of it left at all. The one thing that did note back was his lost arm. The future Bai Chen looked at where the current Bai Chen¡¯s left arm should be for a while. Then, he flicked his hand. A blinding silver ray of light leapt out from his hand towards the current Bai Chen¡¯s left shoulder. Suddenly, the silver light extended itself down from the shoulder. It sparkled very beautifully. Not so long after that, the light disappeared and the left arm appeared! Yes, it was definitely the left arm! ¡°I brought back your left arm with my time spirit qi. You¡¯ll be awake in no time. Once you do, I¡¯ll tell you about everything that you¡¯d have had to face if I didn¡¯t time travel back to this time period...¡± Bai Chen muttered this softly to himself and turned to Xu Xue Ning. ¡°Xue Ning, I¡¯ll revive you with a Drop of Life!¡± Bai Chen brought something out of the dimensional rift. It was a translucent light green jar. Inside, there was a small, dark green drop of water floating. This small waterdrop was very beautiful. It glowed as if it had its own life and spirit. Without hesitation, Bai Chen quickly poured that single drop of water onto Xu Xue Ning¡¯s lifeless body. As soon as the dark green drop of water touched Xu Xue Ning¡¯s body, it spread out into numerous rays of green light. Those rays of light were quickly absorbed into Xu Xue Ning¡¯s lifeless body. Suddenly, her skin, which had been a colourless white, started to show the rush of blood and her breath, which had disappeared previously, emerged once again! Her pulse and heart started up again! She was revived. She was back from death! If someone knew about this, the whole world would certainly be in chaos. It would be the biggest news in world history! End of Chapter 333 Chapter 334 A War Between System Owners ¡°The Drop of Life is special. It is true that it was a miracle pill that can bring back to life someone who had died once, but it is not as though there are no drawbacks. The dead person¡¯s memories of the past year will bepletely wiped out. The one who died won¡¯t know what they¡¯ve been through in the past year of their life.¡± The future Bai Chen muttered this softly while looking at Xu Xue Ning who was now alive again. Bai Chen¡¯s sad face seemed to have a sh of a smile. It was only there for the blink of an eye, then vanished. ¡°But this is for the best. Xue Ning will live her life peacefully without any danger.¡± Once the smile vanished, the profound grief came back to Bai Chen¡¯s face as before. ¡°This is for the best...¡± Bai Chen sighed. At the same time, the current Bai Chen started toe to. His eyes slowly opened. ¡°Xue Ning!¡± Once he was awake, the first word that came out of his mouth was: ¡®Xue Ning¡¯. It was obvious how much he cared for her. ¡°Xue Ning¡¯s all right. She¡¯s safe now,¡± the future Bai Chen said while looking calmly at his current self. ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Chen almost jumped up from his bed due to shock. He was afraid that it was Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s voice. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry,¡± the future Bai Chen said once more. Bai Chen, who had now gotten up from his bed, looked ahead of him. Suddenly, his body turned stiff for a second. His breath was cut short. His eyes slowly widened at the unbelievable sight. ¡°You are¡­¡± His lips trembled when he saw the face of the speaker. How could he not recognise the face of the man in front of him? Even though the hair had turned white, the eyes were gloomy, and the face was cracked, he recognised the face of the other party because he had been looking at that face every day. He looked a little older than he was right now. However, it was undoubtedly his own face! ¡°There¡¯s no need to be rmed. I¡¯m you in the next 7 years.¡± ¡°What?!?¡± Bai Chen cried out in rm. His eyes widened to the point that they could not widen any further. His heart raced fast. His breaths also came rapidly, and he could not stop them. The future Bai Chen did not fret at seeing his current self¡¯s reaction. It was only normal for anyone who had to face this kind of situation to be rmed. ¡°Do not be rmed. This is real.¡± He said this and spread out his fingers. A line of silver light leapt out towards the current Bai Chen¡¯s forehead. As soon as the silver light vanished into Bai Chen¡¯s forehead, memories started to overwhelm him. His facial expression changed. His face turned extremely pale! His body trembled madly. His eyes turned ssy. Not so long after that, tears flowed out of his eyes. ¡°T¡­This is real?¡± Bai Chen started to speak again after an indeterminate amount of time. The memories that he had gotten were a lot to take in. The clearest ones were harsh and cruel. He saw Xu Xue Ning, Long Xu In, and Li Lin die protecting him! ¡°Everything you see in your memories is real,¡± the future Bai Chen said calmly. ¡°I think you know now why I came to you here from the memories that I let you see.¡± It was as if Bai Chen did not hear anything his future self was saying. It was a momentter that he finally suppressed all of his overwhelming emotions. The first thing that he did was quickly look at Xu Xue Ning who was sleeping on her bed. Seeing her safe and sound, he sighed with relief. He then turned to his future self. ¡°You were definitely in much greater pain than me for you to have decided to cut ties with love to achieve the salvation level!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s words were full of grief. The salvation level was none other than the realm that was one step above the divine level! It was obvious now that the highest level for cultivators was not the divine level; there were five more. They were the salvation, sunyata, half-master, master, and immortal realms! The immortal level was the true highest level of all cultivator levels. The future Bai Chen was at this immortal level! However, the path that he had taken in order to reach it had not been easy. He had used 500 years to be an immortal cultivator! There was no doubt that was 500 years. He had truly spent 500 years! However, it was not 500 years in the current world. It was that of another world called the ¡®celestial world¡¯! The celestial world was a world full of cultivators. It was like an ancient world with no technology, no lights, no cars, or any other conveniences. It was also a battlefield for those who possessed a Life Changing System! One could say that it was where a war would take ce¡ªthe war between twelve Life Changing System owners! It was obvious that Bai Chen was not the only one who possessed a Life Changing System. There were others out there, too, and there were as many as eleven more people. Including him, the total was twelve. Bai Chen had gotten into the celestial world when his system had reached level 20. The war between the system owners would start when one¡¯s level reached 20. There would only be one winner and that winner could ask for any wish to be granted! The future Bai Chen had already experienced the war once. Even though he had won, he had had to lose both Li Lin and Long Xu In. They had protected him from the other system owners. What he had asked for was for his existence to remain, even if he changed the past. He wanted to live, no matter how much the past was changed! His existence now went along with the flow of changes. He would not vanish despite changes to the past. The reason why he¡¯d asked for this was because he wanted to stay with Xu Xue Ning, Long Xu In, and Li Lin. He wanted to make them happy. He wanted them to live again through changing the past. That way, he could spend his life with them!End of Chapter 334 Chapter 335 Twelve Life Changing Systems Bai Chen now knew about all the painful memories of the future him, which he would have had to experience in the next 7 years of life and over 1,500 years in the celestial world. It was obvious that time in the current world and the celestial world were different. The time in the current world would stoppletely when one was in the celestial world. No matter how much time one spent in the celestial world, the time in the current world would remain the same, not moving forward. When one left the celestial world, that was when the time started to flow again¡­from the very first step out of the celestial world. Due to this, it was only normal for Bai Chen to have been able to train himself until he¡¯d reached the immortal level within 500 years. He¡¯d also spent another 1,000 years to achieve the eternal truth of time. The eternal truth of time was like the true core of time. Those who achieved it would be able to break the rules of space-time and time travel to the past or the future at will! The eternal truth of time was very difficult to achieve. Not everyone could reach it. Bai Chen had been able to do it because he had been through a lot. It was a test of his immense determination. He had had to lose a great deal in order to achieve it. From all of this, it could be seen that Bai Chen had been able to time travel here by himself without the Life Changing System¡¯s help. He did not need it. It was all his own power! He did not want to use it because if the past was changed, he would vanish! Thus, he had had no choice but to train himself until he¡¯d achieved the eternal truth of time and asked to maintain his existence even if the past was changed. ¡°The war of the system owners. The celestial world¡­¡± Bai Chen muttered this softly. He looked at the cracked face of the future him. ¡°From what you can see in the memories that I gave you, the war of the system owners will start when the system reaches level 20,¡± the future Bai Chen said. ¡°When the war started, my path of lifepletely changed. Even though it took ce in the celestial world, there were no rules to stop anyone from hurting each other in the real world.¡± Bai Chen stopped for a moment and continued. ¡°A month after the war, Wu Fan, the owner of the seventh Life Changing System named Sekinas, rooted out my information in the real world until he knew everything about me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how. All I know is he wanted to kill me and I should have died...¡± ¡°However, it was Xu In¡­Xu In died protecting me! Three months after that, he attacked again. This time it was Li Lin. Li Lin also died protecting me!¡± The future Bai Chen sighed. His face showed deep, torturous pain. ¡°From then on, I realised how weak I was. But no matter how much stronger I got, Xue Ning, Xu In, or Li Lin could note back to life!¡± ¡°At that moment, I desired death. But thinking it over, I couldn¡¯t die yet. My parents were still alive.¡± ¡°I took them to a safe ce. Then, I found the basis for how I would win the war when I found the scripture of the eternal truth of time. I wanted to change the past!¡± The future Bai Chen was full of emotions. He tightened his fists. ¡°I spent 7 years in the real world and another 500 years in the celestial world to win the war. After that, it took me 1,000 more years to achieve the eternal truth of time!¡± ¡°I spent a total of 1,500 years in the celestial world and another 7 in the real world!¡± The current Bai Chen nodded at his future self¡¯s words. He understood very well what his future self had said because of the memories the other party had given him. He also understood why his future self talked in thenguage of cultivators. He must have gotten used to it since he had spent 1,500 years in the celestial world. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll kill that Wu Fan!¡± Bai Chen said with a cold voice. The reason why Wu fan was called the owner of the seventh Life Changing System was because he possessed the seventh Life Changing System named Sekinas! There were 12 Life Changing Systems. Each had its own name, which were: The first Life Changing System: Vincent The second Life Changing System: Tulia The third Life Changing System: Tatos The fourth Life Changing System: Fabian The fifth Life Changing System: Pherel The sixth Life Changing System: Sigray The seventh Life Changing System: Sekinas The eighth Life Changing System: Aether The ninth Life Changing System: Namiana The tenth Life Changing System: Tez The eleventh Life Changing System: Yvan The twelfth Life Changing System: Tifa What Bai Chen had with him was the ninth Life Changing System, which was named Namiana. The future Bai Chen was called the owner of the ninth Life Changing System! ¡°I¡¯ll kill him before all the others!¡± The future Bai Chen nodded with a serious facial expression. Hepletely agreed with this because Wu Fan was the only one who had chosen to mount an attack in the real world, instead of the celestial world. Wu Fan did it in hopes of winning the battle. However, he had not seeded. He had been killed. He had also been tortured painfully before he¡¯d died! If the current Bai Chen could kill Wu Fan before Wu Fan knew his personal information, the ones he loved, such as Long Xu In and Li Lin, would not have to die protecting him. ¡°Namiana.¡± The future Bai Chen spoke the name. Bai Chen, who was sitting on the bed, frowned. His facial expression changed a little. He saw in his memories that ¡®Namiana¡¯ was the ninth Life Changing System that he owned. He also knew that the Life Changing Systems were actually a high-level artificial intelligence (AI) that had been created by those god-like beings from the far distant future. Their goal was to be human. In order to achieve that, they had to support their owners in winning the war of the owners! The future Bai Chen had won the war. Naturally, Namiana, the ninth Life Changing System, had therefore be a human! End of Chapter 335 Chapter 336 Farewell The future Bai Chen stared at his current self for a while and said, ¡°Namiana is the ninth Life Changing System which you and I possess. You must know that from the memories already.¡± Bai Chen nodded without saying anything. He was waiting for his future self to say something about Namiana. His facial expression changed when he heard his future self talk about Namiana. He already knew it from the memories he¡¯d received. In the memories, Namiana was a high-level AI that wished to be a human. It was a female. Her hologram was of a silver-haired woman. Her eyes were also silver. Her figure was as perfect as Long Xu In¡¯s. However, because she was an AI, she stillcked human emotions. Namiana herself seemed to be emotionless, yet notpletely. She could express coldness. That was the only emotion she could show. ¡°Don¡¯t ever think Namiana is on your side!¡± the future Bai Chen told his current self. This was what he wanted to say. ¡°It¡¯s because Namiana only wanted to reach the same goal as us!¡± ? ¡°I understand.¡± Bai Chen did not hesitate to nod. This was because in the memories that he¡¯d received, after Namiana had turned into a human, she¡¯d tried to kill the future Bai Chen with everything avable. She¡¯d failed and eventually had been killed by the future Bai Chen himself! ¡°Even so, we should thank her. At least she helped us time travel here and change what we wanted to,¡± Bai Chen said while getting up from the bed to stand on the floor. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± the future Bai Chen agreed. If Namiana, the ninth Life Changing System, had not appeared before him that day 12 yearster, he would still have been in jail. He would not be standing here or have won the war of the system owners. ¡°I don¡¯t know the reason why she wants to kill me. When she was about to be killed by me, she didn¡¯t say anything. She only smiled, which was a rare sight to see from that cold face of hers...¡± The future Bai Chen sighed a little. He also felt bad about killing her. He had not wanted to kill her, but if he had not, he would have been killed instead! After killing her, he still could not figure out why she¡¯d wanted to kill him, even though she had alreadypleted her goal of turning into an actual human. However, no one could answer this anymore. Only him of the current era would be able to find out. ¡°Just let forget about this for now. Before everything¡­¡± the future Bai Chen shook his head and said. However, he could not finish his sentence. Crack! They heard a noise. It was from the crack on his face. The crack had grown wider! ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Bai Chen quickly asked his future self. The future Bai Chen¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°I have to go back. My body will vanish if I stay any longer.¡± ¡°This is an effect of the eternal truth of time, isn¡¯t it?¡± Bai Chen seemed to be aware of something from the memories that he had received. ¡°Yes. You can¡¯t be in the time period that you don¡¯t belong to for too long.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Bai Chen understood immediately. The future Bai Chen lowered his head and thought of something. He eventually raised his head. ¡°I have to go. But before that, I have to tell you two things. The first is to not let Xue Ning, Xu In, and Li Lin die!¡± ¡°As for the other thing, I can¡¯t help you more than providing you with my memories to let you know what I¡¯ve been through. Namiana will appear once your system reaches level 20. If she realises that you have the power you were given by me, she will definitely be suspicious of you. If that happens, everything will change. In the worst-case scenario, she may erase your memories!¡± Bai Chen went quiet. Of course, he would not let the first thing happen. As for the second one, it would be absolutely horrible if it really happened. That was what made him fall silent. Being able to see all the memories from his future self, he knew that the future Bai Chen owned a lot of special items, be they pills that could help anyone reach higher cultivator levels within a short period of time or powerful weapons. Actually, he secretly wanted to make use of them. However, hearing what his future self said, he now knew that it was not possible. ¡°I understand,¡± Bai Chen finally said. If he could not rely on the special items his future self had, he just needed to rely on the memories he¡¯d gotten. However, he thought that was enough to help him win the war of the system owners. His future self was the winner anyway. The future Bai Chen did not say anything more. He flicked his hand once to erase this dimension and returned everyone to the current world. The bright blue sky could be seen again. ¡°I have to go. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me, my current self.¡± The future Bai Chen gazed at his current self intensely. Bai Chen did not nod. His eyes indicated his determination. ¡®Don¡¯t worry!¡¯ The future Bai Chen turned away from his current self and looked towards Xu Xue Ning. His gaze was both loving and apologetic. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Xue Ning back to the Xu family and exin this to them.¡± Bai Chen suddenly went quiet. He secretly sighed. Xu Xue Ning did not recognise him anymore. It was a side effect of the Drop of Life. She had been revived at the cost of losing all her memories of the past year. However, it was better than death! However, he decided that if the war was over, he would go to her and make her remember! Seeing his current self go quiet, the future Bai Chen did not say anything more. He used his hand to rip at the dimension until it became a big, ck dimensional rift. After that, he flicked his hand once again. Both Xu Xue Ning and her bed vanished. Then, he did not hesitate to walk into the rift. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared along with the rift. As soon as the rift was closed, two jade bracelets in different colours floated out and dropped into Bai Chen¡¯s hand. He then heard a voice. ¡°These two jade bracelets can protect Xu In and Li Lin. I¡¯ll give one to Xue Ning, too. Please give them to those two.¡± Bai Chen held the bracelets in his hand. He looked at where the rift was and spoke softly. ¡°Farewell, my future self...¡± End of Chapter 336 Chapter 337 Meeting Long Xu In Bai Chen looked at the jade bracelets in his hands. They were of different colours; one was yellow and the other was blue. Both of them sparkled beautifully under the sunlight. ¡°The future me also cares about Xu In and Li Lin¡¯s safety as much as I do,¡± Bai Chen said to himself while putting the bracelets into his dimension ring. However, it was only normal since they were the same person anyway. They had onlye from a different time period; one from the present and the other from the future. ¡°The first thing that I should do is to change clothes. Then, I¡¯ll go find Xu In to tell her about Ming Kong the Legendary,¡± Bai Chen decided. After telling Long Xu In about Ming Kong the Legendary, he would give her the bracelet, it could protect her when she was in danger, even though he did not know its functions yet. It was something his future self had given him, so it was definitely not a mundane item. How would it protect his loved ones if it was? After giving Long Xu In the jade bracelet, Bai Chen would go to Li Lin next to do the same. Then, he would travel to Beijing. He wanted to travel there and get his revenge on Wang Chengye and the Wang family, as well as the Xi family and Jing Cha Secret Organisation. However, thinking it over, without Jing Cha the Legendary and master Yien, who was also dead, the Jing Cha Secret Organisation was as good as finished. He did not even have to do anything. Once hepleted the job in Beijing, the next step for Bai Chen was to get prepared. He had to be prepared for the war of the system owners. He would proceed to level 20 as soon as he could because he did not want to lose any more time. He had the memories of his future self and that gave him confidence in attaining victory. However, Bai Chen did not want to underestimate things. If he lost, it would be difficult to predict what would happen to him and his loved ones. And his future self was also depending on him now! ¡°I have to hurry.¡± Bai Chen used his stargazing walker technique to walk on thin air. He walked towards where his house was. ............................................. In the evening, Bai Chen arrived at the Long family¡¯s vacation home. It was the very same one that Bai Chen had visited with Long Xu In to meet Ming Kong the Legendary during the afternoon. After he got home, he quickly took a shower and changed, so that he could go see Long Xu In as soon as possible. However, he still needed to help his parents at the shop. That was why it was only normal for him to arrive at the mansion in the evening. In front of the mansion, Long Xu In was waiting there with a rare smile on her face. She dressed politely, which actuallyplemented her perfect shape. It was obvious that she was anxiously waiting for Bai Chen¡¯s arrival. Before Bai Chen had arrived, he had given her a call and told her that he woulde, otherwise she would not have been standing here waiting for him. However, she was not alone. Her father and grandfather were there with her, too. Long Wu Lei and Long Wen Rui¡¯s faces were pale and they had broken into a sweat. However, the man whose face was the paler than the two of them was an old man in a cotton outfit. His hair waspletely white. He was none other than the Long family¡¯s sky soaring cultivator. He was Long Wu Lei¡¯s older brother, who was many years older. One could say that he was the Long family¡¯s ancestor. The reason why the face of the Long family¡¯s sky soaring cultivator, Long Huang, was so pale was because he had gone to where Bai Chen and Ming Kong the Legendary had been fighting beforeing here. There, he¡¯d found Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s corpse. He had been decapitated. How could his face not be pale from fear? Even a legendary cultivator had died pitifully. How would he, who was the one who¡¯d forced Long Xu In to marry, end up if he angered Long Xu In¡¯s legendary acquaintance? ¡®If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have put pressure on Xu In!¡¯ Long Huang thought anxiously and fearfully. However, there was a great coincidence. This was at the same time that Bai Chen arrived here in a taxi. He was dressed very casually. After he got out of the taxi, he walked up to the entrance immediately. Bai Chen saw four people waiting for him. He did not recognise one of them. He had never seen him before. However, he did not care about the man he had not met before. His eyes were drawn only to Long Xu In¡¯s beautiful face. She still wore her golden sses, which was the special item that he had given to her. He now saw her differently. Before this, he¡¯d only thought that he liked her. She had a ce in his heart. However, after receiving the memories from his future self, he realised that he truly loved her. He wanted to protect her for a lifetime. He did not want her to be sad or disappointed! What he did for her might not be equivalent to what she had done in dying to protect him, but it was the only thing that he could do for her right now. ¡°Bai Chen.¡± Long Xu In smiled gently at Bai Chen. Bai Chen stopped a short distance from her. He smiled back. ¡°B¡­ Bai Chen.¡± Long Wu Lei recognised Bai Chen. His face was pale and full of shame. His heart was full of guilt. Bai Chen was the one who¡¯d helped him recover from a fatal disease, yet he repaid him by forcing him to break up with his granddaughter. It was highly inappropriate and should not be forgiven. However, Long Wu Lei still wished that Bai Chen would forgive him because he was Long Xu In¡¯s grandfather. ¡®Is this man Bai Chen?¡¯ Long Wen Rui thought while he was trying his best to keep his cool. He also tried to smile. His heart actually pounded very fast with fear. He was scared that Bai Chen would be angry at him because he was also the one who¡¯d agreed to let Long Xu In marry Chiu Jiu. Long Wen Rui and Long Huang were still quiet. It was not because they did not want to speak. Rather, they just did not know what to talk about. At the very least, however, they knew that they had to apologise to Bai Chen for supporting Long Xu In and Chiu Jiu¡¯s marriage. End of Chapter 337 Chapter 338 A Bow Of Apology Bai Chen could only nod at Long Wu Lei¡¯s words. He did not really have to pay attention to his words anyway. However, he was Long Xu In¡¯s grandfather. He could not just ignore him. ¡°Xu In, I need to talk to you.¡± Bai Chen turned to look at her. Long Xu In smiled at him and nodded immediately. ¡°Mm-hmm. Let¡¯s go talk then.¡± After that, she walked out, prepared to take Bai Chen somewhere private. At that moment, Long Wen Rui spoke agitatedly. ¡°Xu In, you¡¯re not going to introduce this man to your grandfather?¡± Long Xu In halted and turned back. No matter how much disappointment she felt in her father, he was still her father anyway. ¡°This is my boyfriend, Bai Chen,¡± Long Xu In said with a calm voice, yet her face grew red with embarrassment. In her heart, she was a little nervous because she and Bai Chen were not actually dating. How could she not be embarrassed and anxious at saying that in front of him? However, she had already decided that she would confess her love to Bai Chen. That was the main reason why she¡¯d said that aloud! Bai Chen, who was standing behind Long Xu In, went quiet for a while. Then, he smiled. Normally, Long Xu In would say that it was just a misunderstanding. That she¡¯d said this aloud herself meant she had feelings for him. He was not certain about it, but he decided to believe this. That was because he knew that she would confess her love to him several monthster. ¡°S-so you¡­You¡¯re my daughter¡¯s boyfriend. I¡¯m Xu In¡¯s father. Nice to meet you.¡± Long Wen Rui looked at Bai Chen nervously. Bai Chen only nodded without saying anything. ¡°Bai Chen, I see. My name is Long Huang, the Long family¡¯s sky soaring realm cultivator.¡± Long Huang suddenly introduced himself. He looked at Bai Chen with no arrogance whatsoever. If Bai Chen did not have a legendary realm cultivator backing him up, Long Huang would have acted differently towards him. He would definitely have shown arrogance just as master Yien and the old man Foo Yen had. They¡¯d looked at ordinary people like they were nearly nothing. Bai Chen did the same. He nodded without saying anything. Bai Chen¡¯s reaction made Long Wen Rui, Long Huang, and even Long Wu Lei feel ufortable. However, they did not dare to say anything. They all knew¡­they knew that if they ever angered Bai Chen again, the Long family would be doomed! They thought that what they had done to Bai Chen was highly unforgivable. Bai Chen had saved Long Wu Lei¡¯s life, yet they¡¯d repaid him by telling him to break up with Long Xu In and forcing her to marry someone else. Feeling the overwhelming pressure, Long Huang, Long Wu Lei, and Long Wen Rui looked at Long Xu In pleadingly. She understood the looks of the three of them. She felt disgusted at their actions, but they were still her family members. She finally sighed and turned to Bai Chen. Without having to say anything, Bai Chen could see what she wanted. He nodded and spoke. ¡°My name is Bai Chen. I am Xu In¡¯s boyfriend.¡± His words were like lightning that struck Long Xu In¡¯s beautiful body. Her body shook. Her hands went stiff. Her lovely eyes widened. It was only normal for her to react this way. She¡¯d only wanted him to introduce himself by name. When she¡¯d said that he was her boyfriend, she¡¯d only thought that she would tell himter that she wanted that to be true. She would confess his love to him. However, now Bai Chen had said it himself. It was beyond her expectations. She had not expected this! ¡°Bai Chen, please allow me to apologise on behalf of the Long family. I hope you will forgive us!¡± Long Huang quickly bowed his head in apology. That was the only thing that he could do. Seeing what Long Huang did, Long Wu Lei and Long Wen Rui hurriedly did the same. Bai Chen went quiet. After a while, he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you this once. Just remember that Xu In is my woman. If you ever dare to force anything on her again, I won¡¯t let you go this time, even if you are her family!¡± Bai Chen did not care what three of them would say after that. He grabbed Long Xu In¡¯s hand and walked away with her. As for Long Huang, Long Wu Lei, and Long Wen Rui, they were speechless. A minuteter, they finally sighed with relief. It was as if they had been liberated. p ¡°Wu Lei and Wen Rui, go disseminate mymand. If anyone in the Long family dares to force anything on Long Xu In after this, I¡¯ll kill them off!¡± Long Huang announced this with rage! He was obviously cruel towards his own family. It was only because he did not want the Long family to encounter any sort of disaster. They would not want to anger the legendary realm cultivator who was backing Bai Chen up. That was why he had to prevent this from happening by issuing this cruel threat. He did not know that Bai Chen did not have any legendary cultivator backing him up. It was only an illusion that was created through Bai Chen¡¯s actions. Hearing the words of Long Huang, both Long Wu Lei and Long Wen Rui felt scared. Their bodies shook. They quickly nodded. Their faces turned serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother, I¡¯ll deal with this myself,¡± Long Wu Lei said with a serious tone. ¡°Yes, uncle, please pay it no mind,¡± Long Wen Rui added in an earnest tone. ¡°Good!¡± Long Huang nodded once. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll go back into my practice lockdown. I hope nothing happens to the Long family again while I¡¯m there.¡± Without waiting for any replies from either of them, Long Huang vanished. Long Wu Lei and Long Wen Rui nodded without saying anything. End of Chapter 338 Chapter 339 Confession Bai Chen walked Long Xu In a ratherrge distance from the house, then he stopped. Where he stopped was the entrance of a small public park. ¡°B¡­Bai Chen.¡± As if Long Xu In had just awakened from her previous reverie, she called out Bai Chen¡¯s name softly with her trembling voice. She did not know that whether it was excitement or embarrassment that made it quiver. Bai Chen released her hand. He looked at Long Xu In¡¯s beautiful, reddened face. ¡°Thank you, Bai Chen.¡± Long Xu In inhaled deeply to calm herself down. Come to think of it, maybe Bai Chen had said that only because he did not want her to lose face after announcing that he was her boyfriend. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It was nothing.¡± Bai Chen waved his hand a little. He thought that maybe Long Xu In thanked him because he¡¯d helped save her from the arranged marriage. For him, it was actually not ¡®nothing¡¯ unlike what he¡¯d said. It had almost taken his life. However, it was still nothingpared to how Long Xu In would die protecting him in the future. It was obvious that Bai Chen had misunderstood things. Long Xu In had not thanked him for what he thought. If she were to thank him for that, she would have thanked him more appropriately. Long Xu In¡¯s face turned serious. Then, she bowed her head without hesitation. ¡°Bai Chen, I thank you for getting me out of that arranged marriage!¡± Her voice was full of tremendous gratitude. Bai Chen was confused. He had not expected her to thank him twice. Then, he quickly nodded. ¡°Xu In, there¡¯s no need for formality. I¡¯m d I could help.¡± Even though he did not understand why she¡¯d thanked him twice, he would not want to refuse her apologies. He epted both of them. Hearing what Bai Chen said, Long Xu In raised his head and looked at him. Her heart raced fast. Her face reddened. She curled her smooth hands into fists. She panted a little. Looking at her now, it was obvious what she was going to do. She was about to confess her feelings. ¡°B¡­Bai Chen, do you have someone you like?¡± she gathered up her courage and asked. Bai Chen could not help but freeze. He had not expected her to ask such a thing. In the memories that he¡¯d gotten from his future self, this did not happen today. Actually, after the Life Changing System helped him in exchange for 500 magical bonuses, he had not visited Long Xu In like what he had done today, either. Instead, he had chosen to focus onpleting missions, to be able to take his revenge on Jing Cha the Legendary as soon as possible. After his system level had reached 20, the war of the system owners had begun. A monthter, he¡¯d coincidentally run into Long Xu In. She¡¯d asked him about where he had been, then confessed her feelings. Unexpectedly, Wu Fan, the seventh system owner, hadnded a blow on him before he had gotten a chance to answer. That was when Long Xu In had died protecting him without any hesitation! Bai Chen quickly regained his senses after freezing and looked at Long Xu In¡¯s flushed face. He knew that she needed a lot of courage to ask him such a thing. He thought for a second and nodded. Seeing that, Long Xu In¡¯s perfect body shook. Her embarrassed face turned pale. She thought that the woman that he liked could not be her! It could not be because he had never given her any signal that he liked her. This was the reason why her face had turned pale. Even so, she eliminated her feelings so easily. At the very least, she wanted to tell him how she felt. Even though she would be disappointed, she still wanted him to know her feelings! Long Xu In tightened her fists and bit her lips. ¡°Who is that girl? Is it Xue Ning?¡± It was only normal that she would assume so. Xu Xue Ning was the most beautiful woman that she knew. Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning knew each other, and they also seemed to be in an intimate rtionship. That was why she thought it was Xu Xue Ning. Bai Chen went quiet. His heart was in a tumult. There were three women whom he loved. One of them was definitely Long Xu In. However, how could he tell her that there was more than one woman whom he loved? If she knew, she would definitely think that he was a rake. No woman nowadays would be able to ept if a man who professed to love her had more than one girlfriend at the same time. Of course, Bai Chen knew that Li Lin and Xu Xue Ning would think the same. However, now Xu Xue Ning had lost all her memories of the past year because that was a side effect of the Drop of Life. She would not be able to recognise him. However, even though she could not remember, he would try to do anything to restore her memories and make her happy. That was what he could do to repay her. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen finally nodded as an answer. ¡°I¡­I see.¡± Long Xu In¡¯s face turned even paler. She took one step backward. She was in pain that she was not in Bai Chen¡¯s heart. Even so, she had decided. She inhaled deeply and closed her eyes. Secondster, she opened her eyes back up. They were determined. ¡°Bai Chen, towards you, I feel¡­¡± Bai Chen did not wait for Long Xu In to finish. He interrupted in a serious tone. ¡°However, I love you too, Xu In. I know I may seem like a rake to you, but I really love you and Xue Ning. I also like another woman.¡± Bai Chen paused to inhale deeply once before he continued. ¡°In my heart, there is you, Xue Ning, and another girl named Li Lin. You are all important to me!¡± End of Chapter 339 Chapter 340 Nothing Can Stop Her ¡°In my heart, there is you, Xue Ning, and another girl named Li Lin. You are all important to me!¡± Bai Chen revealed his true feelings determinedly. Long Xu In¡¯s eyes could not help but widen in surprise. She took another step back. Her beautiful finger was pointed at Bai Chen. It shook uncontrobly. ¡°W¡­What do you mean?¡± Long Xu In¡¯s breathing grew faster. It was as fast as her heart was pounding right now. Her face showed utter surprise. She could not believe that Bai Chen would dare to say that to her face. He¡¯d just admitted that he was a rake. He loved three women, and one of them was her! If he only liked her, she would be so happy, she would have been floating on air right now. It was not like that. She had been born in modern times, so it was impossible for her to ept that the man she loved had many women by his side. Bai Chen¡¯s expression was calm. He sighed. He already knew that Long Xu In would not be able to cope with this. Not only her, but Li Lin and Xu Xue Ning also would not be able to. However, what could he do about it? There were as many as three women in his heart. Be it now or far into the future, his heart would not change. It was impossible for him to choose only one! However, he owed them so much. They¡¯d all died protecting him. How could he be a bad person and choose only one of them? To be honest, this issue was actually quite a headache for Bai Chen. His future self had not had to go through this, so he did not know how to handle it. ¡°I mean exactly what I said.¡± Bai Chen sighed again. He did not know how to exin because he had never experienced this before. In his earlier life, even though he had been in his 30s, he¡¯d stillcked experience in love. That was only normal because before he was 18, he¡¯d focused only on studying in pursuit of his parents¡¯ well-being. He had been arrested at the age of 18 and spent time 12 years in jail. How could he have any experience in love then? ¡°Y¡­You!¡± Long Xu In¡¯s heart shook. She looked at Bai Chen with disappointment. However, her heart still loved him very deeply. He was the first man she had ever fallen for. He was the first who could shake her heart like this. Even though she was disappointed, her heart was stubborn. It did not want to let him go. Her pale face showed hesitation before ultimately turning serious. ¡°Bai Chen, I love you, too. I mean, I¡¯ve fallen in love with you!¡± she said with sincerity. It was pure and beautiful. ¡°Is it possible for you to let Xue Ning and Li Lin go?¡± ¡°If you do that, we¡­we can love each other and spend our lives together!¡± Hearing what Long Xu In said, Bai Chen trembled. He could sense how determined she was and how much love she had for him. Even though he said that he had others in his heart too, she still refused to leave him! Other girls would have pped him in the face and walked away. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± Bai Chen shook his head. This was his answer. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Long Xu In¡¯s face was the palest it could get. She was in so much pain that she wanted to cry. Actually, her eyes had started to redden and water. However, she refused to show weakness. She turned away from him and walked away. Every step she took was shaky. ¡°Farewell¡­¡± The breeze blew past Bai Chen¡¯s face. He spoke softly. Bai Chen looked at Long Xu In¡¯s back. He reached out his hand, trying to stop her. He put it down immediately once he realised that¡­ he had nothing to stop her with! ¡®Who am I to stop her? I have nothing¡­nothing at all,¡¯ Bai Chen thought quietly and sighed heavily when he realised he had nothing to stop her with. Suddenly, his heart ached. He raised his head upwards and looked at the starless sky. He sighed again. ¡®Maybe this is for the best. Xu In won¡¯t have to die for me. She deserves a good life.¡¯ Bai Chen felt like he had let go of his feelings. He had chosen to let go of Long Xu In and protect her from afar. It was good enough for him to be in the shadows and see her living a happy life. This was the least he could do to repay her for what she had done for him in the future! ¡°This is how much love can hurt¡­¡± Bai Chen shook his head slowly. He looked at Long Xu In¡¯s parting back. He finally smiled bitterly. However, he did not want to go anywhere. He still stood there as if he wanted to imprint that image of Long Xu In¡¯s back into the depths of his mind. However, Bai Chen did not realise that there was a faded white shadow behind him. It was actually a fragment of the future Bai Chen¡¯s conscious mind, which he¡¯d left with the current Bai Chen. Of course, he had left it here because he knew that this kind of situation would happen. He, who had lost Long Xu In once, would not let her go anywhere again, even though it was very selfish of him. Suddenly, the shadow of the conscious mind sent memories straight into Long Xu In¡¯s head. Long Xu In stopped walking with tears still running down her face. Her eyes widened. It was as if her body and spirit had been violently shaken! She could now see images. She saw Xu Xue Ning try to protect Bai Chen with her life and die! Secondster, the image changed. This time she saw a small girl with a doll-like face aged around 18 leap towards Bai Chen to protect him and die! It was as if her soul had left her body after seeing those two images. Long Xu In made no movement at all! End of Chapter 340 Chapter 341 Not An Illusion An unknown amount of time passed by and there was no further movement from both Bai Chen and Long Xu In. Bai Chen stood still, looking at Long Xu In¡¯s beautiful back to imprint that image into his mind. Even though his heart ached, he was d to be able to protect her from the shadow that no light could reach. As for Long Xu In, she was standing there with tears running without halt down her face. Then, she grabbed the left side of her chest with her delicate hand. It was where her heart was. Her heart was racing so fast, it was as if it would burst right out of her chest! She could not stop trembling. The images that she saw in her head shook her. She suddenly asked herself whether, if she had been there, would she have been courageous enough to give her life for Bai Chen? ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± She said through her trembling lips. She was certainly not confident about it. However, she never knew that the future her actually did not hesitate at all to protect Bai Chen with her life. Time went by slowly. Long Xu In was still standing there. Tears still ran down her face without halt. ¡®T¡­The images that I saw were real. They weren¡¯t illusions or hallucinations!¡¯ That thought popped into Long Xu In¡¯s mind. Though she did not know where this belief hade from or how it hade into her head, she did not even think for a second that these images were illusions. Suddenly, the pain in her heart reached its peak when she saw the two images. ¡°Ohhh!¡± She cried out loud. Then, she quickly turned back and ran. She ran to where Bai Chen was. Without any hesitation, Long Xu In leapt towards Bai Chen and embraced him with manyplicated and mixed feelings! Bai Chen, who was smiling bitterly, opened his eyes widely. He trembled. ¡°X¡­Xu In!¡± His lips trembled. He did not expect her to run back and hug him like this. To be honest, this surprised him a lot. A moment after that, the feeling changed to sadness. He raised both of his hands up as he wanted to hug her back to console her. However, he quickly put his hands down since he did not have enough courage to do it. ¡°Ohhh¡­ Bai Chen! I know now why you¡¯re also in love with those girls. I know now. And you told me you love me, too. Is that true?!¡± Long Xu In cried. She hugged Bai Chen tightly. Her embrace was so tight, it was as if she was afraid that Bai Chen would leave her for a faraway ce if she let go. It was as if they would not cross paths with each other again. In her heart right now, there was no disappointment left at all. There was only fear. She loved him deeply. She did not want him to love only Xu Xue Ning and Li Lin. She did not want to be left behind. The images that she had just seen let her know that she was nothingpared to the two of them. Although she knew that there was noparison, Bai Chen still loved her as he loved those two. That was why she¡¯d changed her mind. She did not want to leave him. She epted his choice to love three women at the same time. She chose to stay by his side! ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Bai Chen quickly answered without hesitation. At that time, a cool breeze blew passed him and forced his hands to go around Long Xu In. Bai Chen was surprised at what had happened. Then, she smiled happily. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Of course, he was thanking his future self. He saw a faded white shadow smiling at him before it quickly vanished. It was easy to know that it was his future self who¡¯d made Long Xu In change her mind. Long Xu In slowly raised her head up. Her face was wet with tears. She looked at Bai Chen with a blushing face. She closed her eyes and slightly parted her rosy lips. Bai Chen blinked several times. He did not have to be smart to know what he should do. His heart pounded faster. Without hesitation, he gently kissed Long Xu In¡¯s lips. ¡°Mmmm¡­¡± Long Xu In¡¯s eyelids trembled a little. Tears ran down her cheeks. She did not open her eyes. She tasted the vour of the kiss from the man she loved with a heart that was full of joy. ................................................ Two hourster, Bai Chen arrived home with a smile on his face. How could he not smile? He and Long Xu In finally understood each other. She could now ept that he was also in love with two other girls. In thest two hours, he¡¯d had a happy time with her. They talked about when they first met and how they hade to love each other. Then, they¡¯d parted ways. However, before they had, Bai Chen had given her the blue bracelet, the very same one that his future self had given to him. Long Xu In regarded the blue jade bracelet, as Bai Chen¡¯s heartfelt gift. She told him that she would wear it at all times. Bai Chen felt relieved. If she kept it with her all the time, he could be certain that nothing could harm her. ¡°The next thing I should do is to exin things to Li Lin, just like I did with Xu In. Then, I¡¯ll confess my feelings to her.¡± Bai Chen talked to himself while he was sitting on his bed. He was now in his bedroom. He would do what he¡¯d told himself just now tomorrow. After everything here was settled, he would go to Beijing right away. He was going to take his revenge on Wang Chengye and the Wang family, one of the five big families in Beijing! That was his ultimate goal in the first ce! It was not only Wang Chengye and the Wang family, but also the Xi famly¡ªthey were the new targets of his vengeance. As for Jing Cha Secret Organisation, he did not care much about it anymore. This was because Jing Cha the Legendary had already been dealt with by his future self; the organisation, nowcking its powerful supporter, would vanish in no time. It certainly would not be able to get back on its feet in this limited a time period! End of Chapter 341 Chapter 342 Travel To Beijing Again Bai Chen had been thinking about what he should do next for a while before opening up the Life Changing System¡¯s window. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 17 (50/100) Description: You still need 50 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 38: Get revenge (150 points + 150 magical bonuses) [Magical Shop] Description: You can use your magical bonuses here to trade for chances to receive special skills or items at random. [Category] Low: 100 magical bonuses Medium: 500 magical bonuses High: 1000 magical bonuses [You currently have 540 magical bonuses] --- Bai Chen swept his eyes through all the details. His face was calm as usual. However, his heart was agitated. He would not be feeling this way if everything was the same. However, everything had changed now. Now, he had all the memories from his future self. He now knew that each mission did not pop up on its own; there was someone behind it. And that someone was Namiana, the ninth Life Changing System, who prepared all these missions for him. This was not the only thing that Bai Chen had been told. He also knew that the randomised skills and items were all lies. No matter how many times he randomised things, it was Namiana who decided what to give him. However, Bai Chen still felt rather thankful to her. He was able to make it here because of her ninth Life Changing System. Bai Chen shook his head. He decided not to think much about it. He looked at the name of the next mission. It was the same name that he had seen in the memories he¡¯d gotten. Even though he had not seen the details yet, he knew that it required him to get his revenge on Wang Chengye and the Wang family, one of the five big families of Beijing. Yet, he still opened the details window up. --- [Mission 38: Get revenge!] Description: You have to get your revenge. You must get revenge which was what brought you here in the first ce! Reward for sess: Win 150 points + 150 magical bonuses --- Bai Chen swept his eyes over all the windows and closed them all down. ¡°The mission turning out this way is probably Namiana¡¯s doing,¡± Bai Chen muttered softly. This was since he knew that the Life Changing System had a mind of its own and that it was a high-level AI. He did not have to depend on the memories he¡¯d gotten from his future self. He could still guess that the mission specified getting revenge like this was because it was Namiana¡¯s doing. The past missions were undoubtedly her doing too. ¡°There are 150 points for this mission. I¡¯ll get to level 19 if I seed.¡± Bai Chen frowned a little. ¡°That means I¡¯m only a level short. I need another 100 points and the war of the system owners will begin!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face turned serious when he thought about the war¡ªeven though the memories from his future self told him that he would certainly win, He knew that winning the war would not be easy. Even his future self had struggled with it. He¡¯d encountered a great many hardships and suffered in a manner that he could barely even put into words before he¡¯d won! He had also lost a great many things on the path to victory in the war! ¡°I¡¯ll think about thister. I should focus on killing Wang Chengye and the Wang family first!¡± Bai Chen spoke coldly. He decided to put aside the war of the system owners for now. After thinking about how to exin things to Li Lin, Bai Chen got up from his bed to take a shower and finally go to sleep. .......................................... It was Wednesday morning, Bai Chen had to go to school, yet he chose not to. ? This was because he had a more important thing to do. After helping his parents with shop preparations, Bai Chen dressed politely and left home. When he reached the entrance of the Xing Seng business district, he brought out his phone and called Li Lin immediately. He wanted to arrange a meeting with her. Bai Chen actually felt nervous. He was afraid that Li Lin would not be able to ept him like Long Xu In had previously and leave him. If his future self had not helped himst night, he would have lost Long Xu In for good. Even so, Bai Chen still hoped that his future self would help him again. Bai Chen waited for a while until Li Lin picked up the phone. ¡°Bai Chen, why weren¡¯t you at school yesterday?¡± Bai Chen did not expect Li Lin to ask about this first thing after she picked up the phone. He had not told her about it. Thus, it was only normal for her to ask. ¡°I had some business to take care of. Where are you right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in Beijing with my family,¡± Li Lin answered. ¡°In Beijing?¡± Bai Chen did not expect that Li Lin would be in Beijing! ¡°Yes,¡± Li Lin said. ¡°It¡¯s urgent. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you. Hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Bai Chen shook his head. He would not mind anything. She protected his future self with her life, so of course, he would treat her the best he could. He would never make her sad. ¡°So, why did you call? Anything important?¡± Li Lin asked. Bai Chen went quiet. As Li Lin was in Beijing, meeting up with her now was impossible. He had to change his n. He had to go to Beijing and meet her there. He had to go there anyway. ¡°Yes, very important. I¡¯ll meet you in Beijing. When I get there, I¡¯ll call to ask you where you are,¡± Bai Chen said after a short while. ¡°Huh?¡± Li Lin was surprised. She did not expect him toe to Beijing to meet her. ¡°You¡¯reing here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I get there.¡± Bai Chen hung up the phone without waiting for Li Lin¡¯s response. Then, he started to prepare for his trip to Beijing again. End of Chapter 342 Chapter 343 Look Back To That Year Yesterday afternoon was when the future Bai Chen had said good-bye to his current self. He¡¯d travelled through the dimensional rift to appear in Beijing. He¡¯d appeared above the gigantic mansion of the Xu family, one of the five big families of Beijing. As soon as he arrived, the first thing he did was look at the mansion. He could see through the mansion. He saw the old man Xu Sien Yi, the Xu family¡¯s sky soaring realm cultivator, meditating inside a room on the top floor. It was not only the old man Xu Sien Yi he could see; he could also see others, be it Xu Xue Ning¡¯s parents, grandfather, and other rtives whom he did not know. Seeing all the familiar faces made Bai Chen future self think back to that year when he was here. He could still remember that he had been here to help save Xu Xue Ning from an arranged marriage. Bai Chen reminisced for a while. Then, he shook his head to get rid of the memories. Suddenly, he raised his hand to touch his face. His white hair quickly turned ck. The crack on his face was gone. His gloomy white eyes changed to ck. Bai Chen¡¯s appearance was no different than when he was here years ago. It was obvious that he¡¯d used his transformation technique to change himself to look like when he was here for the first time. This was because he did not want anyone in the family to be rmed at seeing his current state. It was not the thousand-face skill that was only limited to 10 uses anymore. It was actually a transformation technique that could change himpletely without any w. The use of it was also unlimited. He¡¯d got it from the celestial world, the battlefield of all 12 Life Changing System owners. After transforming, Bai Chen vanished. He reappeared again inside the old man Xu Sien Yi¡¯s room. Xu Sien Yi could not sense his existence in the slightest, even though Bai Chen was there. Bai Chen was standing not very far away from where the old man Xu Sien Yi was meditating. He stood there quietly for a while before letting out a long sigh. That sigh made the old man Xu Sien Yi tremble and immediately open his eyes. As soon as he saw the person in front of him, he knew that he was the man who¡¯d just sighed. His heart almost stopped beating. ¡°My fellow Taoist, Xu Sien Yi.¡± Bai Chen looked at the old man Xu Sien Yi¡¯s surprised face and spoke calmly. ¡°E¡­Elder Chen Bai!¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi was awakened from his reverie and eximed aloud. He was rmed. He did not expect Bai Chen to appear in front of him now. He had not even sensed him. If Bai Chen had wanted to kill him, he would have been dead before he knew it! p Cold sweat appeared on his face. Without hesitation, he gathered all his strength and got up onto his feet. He immediately made a greeting gesture. ¡°A greeting from my humble self to elder Chen Bai.¡± Bai Chen did not react to that. Of course, he was used to being called ¡®Chen Bai¡¯ instead of ¡®Bai Chen¡¯ by him. This was because Xu Xue Ning was the one who¡¯d told this old man that his real name was ¡®Chen Bai¡¯, which it was actually not. However, it was not her fault. He was the one who¡¯d introduced himself as Chen Bai. That was why she¡¯d thought that. However, this was nothingpared to what Bai Chen hade here for. He flicked his hand once and Xu Xue Ning¡¯s beautiful body appeared in front of him. She was still unconscious. To be more urate, she was in a state of slumber. ¡°X¡­Xue Ning!¡± As soon as he saw Xu Xue Ning appear from thin air, the old man Xu Sien Yi was naturally rmed. His facial expression changed again when he saw Xu Xue Ning¡¯s torn clothes and dried blood. His lips trembled. He wanted to ask what had happened to her. However, Bai Chen spoke up first. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. She¡¯s fine.¡± Hearing that, the old man Xu Sien Yi sighed with relief. However, the next thing that he learned turned his face pale. ¡°She lost her memories of the past year.¡± ¡°What?!?¡± Bai Chen did not fret. He continued calmly. ¡°You must have sensed the recent fight between legendary realm cultivators.¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi tried his best to suppress his rapid heartbeat. Even though Bai Chen did not say it, he knew that that legendary one was Bai Chen! That was why his heart was beating so fast he needed to calm it down. ¡°Xue Ning has lost her past year¡¯s memories. Is that correct, elder?¡± After a while, the old man Xu Sien Yi inhaled and asked this carefully. He tried not to ask about the fight. He wanted to know about it, but he did not dare to ask. ¡°Correct.¡± Bai Chen nodded. ¡°She has lost the memories of her past year because she protected me from Jing Cha the Legendary.¡± ¡°.....¡± The old man went quiet. He was speechless. It was as if he could not react at all. He was actually trembling violently. No one knew if he was shocked or scared. End of Chapter 343 Chapter 344 The Tunnel Of Time There was only silence in the room. Only the sound of breathing could be heard. However, Bai Chen could not let time pass by like this. He had been in this time period for too long. He did not know what would happen to him if he stayed here longer. ¡°You heard correctly. She protected me from Jing Cha the Legendary and lost her memory,¡± he said with a pained face. He did not care how the old man Xu Sien Yi would react. He quickly continued. ¡°But there¡¯s no need to worry. Besides that, she is totally fine. As for Jing Cha the Legendary, he¡¯s not in this world anymore. Ming Kong the Legendary as well!¡± ¡°......¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi was speechless. However, his body trembled violently. He could barely maintain his bnce. His face was as white as a sheet and had broken into a sweat. His breath was almost cut short. He tightened his shaking fists. Eventually, the old man Xu Sien Yi seemed to be able to calm down. He asked a question softly. ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°It is.¡± Bai Chen did not say more. He flicked his hand a little and Xu Xue Ning¡¯s body floated towards the old man. ¡°Please take care of her for me. I have some business to attend to.¡± ¡°Y¡­Yes,¡± the old man Xu Sien Yi responded shakily while retrieving Xu Xue Ning¡¯s body. His heart was in a tumult. He was full of curiosity. Of course, he did not dare to ask any questions. Bai Chen turned his back to the old man. He flicked his hand again and two items floated towards the old man: a white jade bracelet and a tricoloured jade bottle. ¡°Give these to her. The bracelet can protect her from any danger and inside the tricoloured jade bottle is a pill that will boost her power.¡± Those were Bai Chen¡¯s parting words before pulling apart the dimension until a big ck rift was formed. Then, without hesitation, he stepped into the rift. It slowly closed and vanished. Of course, the old man Xu Sien Yi saw everything. His eyes opened widely in shock. ¡®A d¡­Divine realm cultivator!¡¯ His heart could not help but tremble madly. It was obvious that he did not think that Bai Chen was a legendary realm cultivator anymore. No legendary realm cultivators could tear a dimension apart like this. Even though he was not certain if Bai Chen was actually a divine realm cultivator, as he had never met one before¡­ At the very least, for him, Bai Chen was certainly not a legendary realm cultivator anymore! ¡®That means that what elder Chen Bai said was true. Both Jing Cha and Ming Kong the Legendary aren¡¯t in this world anymore!¡¯ The old man Xu Sien Yi thought about this and breathed the cold air in. At that moment, he heard a calm voice in his ear. It was Bai Chen. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t force Xu Xue Ning to marry anyone again. Just remember that I¡¯ll be here to protect her for eternity!¡± ¡°She¡¯s my woman, Bai Chen¡¯s woman. One day, I¡¯lle for her. Don¡¯t make her sad. If you do, even just a little, I won¡¯t hesitate to drag even her Xu family to hell!¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi immediately went stiff. Then, he nodded a great many times like a chicken pecking at its food. It was quite obvious that he was very scared. Yet, he also felt very happy. This was because Bai Chen said that Xu Xue Ning was his woman. That meant the Xu family would be protected from here on out. Probably because of the old man Xu Sien Yi¡¯s overwhelming emotions, he did not notice when Bai Chen had said, ¡®Bai Chen¡¯s woman¡¯. If he had, he would have been in deep thought since he thought that his name was Chen Bai. If he¡¯d heard when Bai Chen called himself another name, he would have been thinking hard about which name was actually his real name. ..................................................... Within a colourful dimension, where there were 7 colours in total, Bai Chen was walking slowly. He was now back to his current appearance. The white hair, the gloomy eyes, and the cracked face full of grief had returned to him. Even so, he now had a happy smile on his face. The reason why he was smiling was because he was happy that he had been able to change the past. ? He believed that his past self would certainly be able to seed, be it in protecting Xu Xue Ning, Long Xu In, and Li Lin from dying and winning the war of the system owners. With the time difference, when he went back to where he was in the future, everything should have changed by then. He should be back to his normal self with Xu Xue Ning, Long Xu In, and Li Lin beside him. He would be spending his life happily with all of them like how he¡¯d imagined it. The pain, the torture, and the grief that he had experienced would be only a nightmare. ¡°Xue Ning, Xu In, Li Lin, we¡¯ll be together soon...¡± Bai Chen talked to himself while walking forward in this colourful dimension. It was actually a tunnel of time that led to the future where he was from. Unexpectedly, Bai Chen stopped short. His facial expression changed drastically. His eyebrows knitted together tightly and he stared intently in front of him. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Suddenly, loudughter filled the area. It was as loud as thunder. Theughter echoed in the tunnel of time. It continued for a long time and even after a long time, did not stop. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed again and again along with the sound of this mysteriousughter! End of Chapter 344 Chapter 345 Infinity Zero ¡°Who is that?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face was serious. He could not help but tighten his fists. He was alert. He had a premonition that the source of theughter was a dangerous one. This was the first time in a thousand years that he¡¯d ever felt this way. However, it was only normal. Since he was an immortal cultivator who was standing on the top of the world, be it the celestial world or the present world, there was nothing that could easily rouse him or make him feel like he was in danger. ¡°You¡¯re asking who I am?¡± an arrogant voice sounded. It was the same voice as the earlierughter. Suddenly, a figure appeared. He was in a glowing white robe. His face was faded, as if it was covered with a thick fog. He wore a golden crown on his head. However, the crown seemed to be unstable. It was like a static hologram image that kept blinking unsteadily. As soon as Bai Chen saw the source of theughter, his body started to shake. He could not help but take a step backwards. It was not because of how powerful the person who¡¯d appeared was. It was because Bai Chen sensed that the man was exceedingly dangerous. Maybe he was too dangerous for him to handle! ¡°If you dare ask, I¡¯ll dly answer. You can call my Infinity Zero. I¡¯m the creator of the Life Changing System. You could call me the father of all 12 Life Changing Systems.¡± The man in white spoke again. His words were as if countless thunderbolts continuously struck Bai Chen. His cracked face turned pale. ¡°Y¡­You¡¯re the god-like being. The one who created the Life Changing System!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice trembled. He knew now who the man actually was. It was obvious who he was from what he¡¯d told him. He was Infinity Zero, the creator of all 12 Life Changing Systems! ¡°Ah¡­It seems like you know a lot about me, Bai Chen. Or should I call you Bai Chen the Immortal?¡± Infinity Zero seemed surprised that Bai Chen knew that he was a god-like being. Bai Chen went quiet. He did not say anything else, He inhaled deeply to calm down. To be honest, he felt greatly pressured. It was only normal since the man in front of him right now, Infinity Zero, was no different than a god. He could do anything in this world. There was nothing that could stop him. The Life Changing System could do a great many things, be it time-travelling and possessing miraculous items and skills. The man who¡¯d created the system would surely be able to do everything! A god-like being was certainly just that. As to how Bai Chen knew about Infinity Zero, one had to return was when his system had reached level 20. At that time, Namiana, the ninth Life Changing System, had appeared in her hologram form and exined about the 12 Life Changing Systems. She also told him about how the system was actually a high-level AI that had been created by a god-like being from a far distant future. It was very far from the period Bai Chen was in. However, Bai Chen did not know or care about who the man was at the time. He only knew what he was told and had forgot to ask about it until now. The second he appeared and said that he was ¡®Infinity Zero¡¯, Bai Chen finally realised that the god-like man who¡¯d created the 12 Life Changing Systems was named ¡®Infinity Zero¡¯! ¡°What do you want?¡± Even though Bai Chen was pale, he still tried to keep his voice stable, unlike before. He did not know why Infinity Zero was here in the first ce, but he would never show his weakness. Infinity Zero, in a white robe, drifted down to the ground. The fog-covered face seemed to have a smile on it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to achieve the truth of time and gain the ability to jump across all time periods like this,¡± Infinity Zero said with a surprised tone. ¡°But whatever. You asked about what I want, correct?¡± A ck, murderous aura was emitted from Infinity Zero¡¯s body. ¡°Of course, I want your life!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed again. His face did not turn pale because it could not be any paler than it was. His face was now dark and had broken into a sweat. ¡°Why?¡± he asked softly. Bai Chen was obviously not afraid of Infinity Zero¡¯s words. He had been wanting to die for much too long, so he was not scared of death anymore. Moreover, he had been alive for 1,500 years already! Death would be scary for others, but for Bai Chen, it was NOT! If his parents had not been here with him, he would have chosen to end his life a long time ago. Seeing his beloved women died one after the other was too much to handle! ¡°Woah¡­You¡¯re not scared at all?¡± Infinity Zero was once again surprised at seeing that Bai Chen, who was in front of him, did not seem to be even a little bit scared of death. ¡°Why do I have to be scared?¡± Bai Chen said and took a full step back. ¡°Good, good!¡± Infinity Zero was satisfied with Bai Chen¡¯s words and actions. His murderous aura intensified. ¡°To reward you who does not seem to be scared of death, I¡¯ll tell you why I want your life. Listen well,¡± Infinity Zero said. ¡°The reason is that anyone who bes the winner of the war of the system owners has to die!¡± End of Chapter 345 Chapter 346 Destruction ¡°The reason is that anyone who bes the winner of the war of the system owners has to die!¡± His words echoed in Bai Chen¡¯s head. He turned stiff. His face turned unpleasant and extremely pale. Infinity Zero smiled a little when he saw Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression and actions. ¡°You heard correctly. Everyone who owns the system will eventually die!¡± ¡°......¡± Bai Chen stood there quietly for a long time. There were no wordsing out from his mouth. He waspletely speechless. However, at the end, he still chose to speak. ¡°And why is that?¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Infinity Zeroughed happily. ¡°Because everything that you received was just one of my games!¡± ¡°Think about it, I¡¯m a god-like being who can do anything I desire. It¡¯d be quite boring just doing nothing, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°So, I thought of this game. I created 12 Life Changing Systems. They were like my kids.¡± ¡°Then, I ordered them to search for those with strong desires, be it vengeance, greed, or any other desire of that sort.¡± At that moment, Infinity Zero¡¯s words andughter seemed to blend together and fill the area. ¡°Once we got all 12 people, we just wait for them to start a war and kill each other off until there is only one left standing. We grant that person one wish and then kill that person off!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is kind of fun? Ah, right, I did not expect Namiana, my number 9 child would fail and be killed by you. It was a shame since she finally turned into a real human.¡± Hearing what Infinity Zero said, Bai Chen¡¯s face turned extremely unpleasant. His body shook violently like never before. His fists tightened until his nails pierced his palms. Blood seeped out of his hands. His heart pounded like crazy with anger. ¡°The evil, filthy animal¡­ was actually you!¡± Bai Chen spoke through his teeth. His voice was clearly full of tremendous rage! ¡°You¡¯re the one behind this. You¡¯re the reason why Namiana wanted to kill me!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s gloomy white eyes turned red. Their veins almost popped out of them. He showed an immense intent to kill! ¡°And what of it?¡± Infinity Zero did not feel anything towards Bai Chen¡¯s rage-filled actions. Bai Chen, for him, was no more than a powerless ant. He was not worth his attention or any emotions. Bai Chen was only one of the pawns that made his game more entertaining. That should be an honour for an ant. ¡°I¡­ will¡­ kill¡­ you!¡± Bai Chen shouted. Each syble was full of intense anger. Long Xu In and Li Lin had had to die because of the war of the system owners, and the man behind it, Infinity Zero, was the cause. Thus, it was only normal for Bai Chen to be so angry, he went mad. His raging emotions at the moment confirmed how furious he was towards Infinity Zero. At that moment, a suffocating aura poured out of Bai Chen. It was so heavy, it could easily make everything bow at its feet. His hair and clothes fluttered intensely. His pale, unpleasant face had now turned malicious. It was full of a strong intent to kill. The tunnel of time started to shake. The dimension was being torn apart! ¡°The power of an immortal cultivator is scary, that¡¯s true. However, it is no different from a grain of dust before me!¡± Infinity Zero shook his head indifferently. The power of immortal cultivators might be very scary for others. Everyone in the world would give in to it. However, it was nothing to Infinity Zero. This power was nothing to him! Bai Chen did not seem to care about what Infinity Zero said. He took a step forward. The path through the dimension he took cracked so much, it almost copsed! The suffocating aura around him changed into a glowing silver aura. His face was determined. He was still angry. ¡°Die!¡± Bai Chen said this coldly. At the same time, his body flickered. He leapt forward with an incredible speed that was impossible to follow with the naked eye. His movements were so fast, there was not even a mirage left visible. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Infinity Zero. One of his hands moved behind him. He raised another hand up. A blinding silver ray of light shone out and shook the surroundings. Without any hesitation, Bai Chen quickly mmed the hand with that silver ray of light at Infinity Zero¡¯s body. Anyone who had to face immortal cultivators like Bai Chen the Immortal would be so scared, he would not even dare to move. However, this was Infinity Zero. He was not afraid and could still move freely. He shook his head indifferently before flicking his index finger. Unexpectedly, that single movement from Infinity Zero tore the mming hand and that silver ray apart! Bai Chen¡¯s face disyed no signs of pain. Instead, he smiled. The anger on his face appeared to have vanished. Seeing Bai Chen¡¯s face, Infinity Zero was on high alert. There was something amiss. However, before he knew what it was, it was toote! Bai Chen¡¯s left hand, which was behind him, moved. The silver ray of light exploded from it and destroyed the path behind him! BOOM! The explosion was loud. The path in the time dimension waspletely destroyed! Dust and smoke from the explosion filled the tunnel of time. Everything was obscured and could not be seen at the moment!End of Chapter 346 Chapter 347 No Regrets In the midst of the dust and smoke, Infinity Zero¡¯s indistinct face showed gloominess, and it had developed from anger. ¡°Bai Chen!¡± his cry echoed throughout the area. He swept his hand to the side once and the smoke vanished. No one knew when did Bai Chen moved farther away from Infinity Zero. He stood there with an emotionless face. His attack just now had just been a deceptive maneuvre. He had intended to distract Infinity Zero and destroy the path in the tunnel of time. It was the path that he¡¯d used to get here! ¡°Infinity Zero, even if you¡¯re a god, you won¡¯t be able to fix the destroyed path, will you?¡± Bai Chen did not care about Infinity Zero¡¯s anger at all. He looked at the other party calmly. There was blooding out of his left arm where it had been cut off, but he did not feel any pain. He did not even care to stop the bleeding. It was because he did not think that he would survive this. His chance of survival had be zero when he encountered Infinity Zero. ¡°You!¡± Infinity Zero had gone mad from anger. It seemed like the anger had made it so he could not speak. Bai Chen was right. Even though he was a god, it would be too difficult for him to repair the path, and beyond that, the one who¡¯d destroyed it was the sessor of the truth of time himself. ¡°I guess I was right.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s calm face showed a smile. It was a mncholy one, yet also satisfied. Infinity Zero inhaled deeply, as if he wanted to calm himself down. Yet, he still looked at Bai Chen with malice. ¡°Even so, you¡¯ll die anyway!¡± he said with a furious voice full of disdain. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve been living long enough already. I have no regrets!¡± Bai Chen did not care about infinity Zero¡¯s words and what he said was true anyway. He had no regrets at all, even if he had to die here. However, he still had something left undone. He still had not said good-bye to his parents in the future. And, of course, he would not have a chance to live his life with the three women whom he loved¡ªXu Xue Ning, Long Xu In, and Li Lin¡ªeven if he was close to making this dreame true. If Infinity Zero had not appeared, his life would have been bright and full of light. All the pain and gloominess would have vanished. However, Bai Chen could not do anything about it since it had already turned out this way. He could only me his fate and this wicked man, Infinity Zero! ¡°Bai Chen!¡± Infinity Zero still shouted at Bai Chen. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied at Bai Chen for not being even slightly scared of death, even though he¡¯d admired him for it before this. Now, everything had changed. Bai Chen had made him mad. He wanted to see Bai Chen afraid of death, afraid of him. ¡°Infinity Zero, you¡¯ll meet a pitiful end!¡± Bai Chen suddenly spoke. It was clearly a curse. He cursed him with a happy smile on his face. Infinity Zero trembled so much, his white clothes fluttered. His rage was at its peak. His indistinct face that was covered with fog flickered so much that it revealed one of his eyes. It was rainbow-coloured. And there was also an immense intent to kill concentrated in it! ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Infinity Zero seemed impatiently. He roared loudly. His murderous aura exploded. The immense pressure that he created shook the whole tunnel of time. However, what happened had absolutely no effect on Bai Chen. He turned around to look at the destroyed path onest time and turned back. He had a smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you, my past self...¡± These seemed to be hisst words. The reason why he¡¯d destroyed the path was because he did not want Infinity Zero to get involved with or ruin his past life, the past that he¡¯d recently changed. Even though he had to die anyway, he did not regret it at all. ¡®Xue Ning, Xu In, Li Lin, please let me be the one to protect you with my life this time!¡¯ Bai Chen thought. At that same time, the 3 pieces of clothes at his waist glowed. Bai Chen beamed more widely than before when he saw that. ¡®Good-bye!¡¯ Suddenly, Bai Chen raised his left hand. Silver rays of light shone out from his body. The rays formed thousands of lines. His eyes turned bright silver. ¡°Infinity Zero, would you like to go to hell with me, Bai Chen of the Bai family?¡± His voice filled the area. The silver lines gradually raced towards Infinity Zero. Actually, Bai Chen knew that he was no match for Infinity Zero, otherwise he would not have distracted him and destroyed the path in the time dimension. ¡°Hmph!¡± Infinity Zero could easily guess what Bai Chen would do next. He eximed through his teeth with dissatisfaction. Then, hepletely faded and vanished from the tunnel. His voice could still be heard. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll destroy your past self!¡± Bai Chen was as calm as ever. He did not care about what Infinity Zero had just said. Actually, he had no time to waste on that since he was already dead the moment those thousands of silver lines of life came out of him! It was obvious that those were lines of life. If he released them, there was no way he could pull them back into his body. The reason why Infinity Zero had chosen to run away was because he did not want to receive any damage from the explosion of all those lines of life from an immortal! Even for a man like Infinity Zero, if he was too close to an immortal who was willing to blow his lines of life up, he would either die or be badly injured! Bai Chen closed his eyes. Then, everything went dark. It was at this same time that the silver lines exploded. It was such arge explosion that it was enough to destroy the tunnel of time! End of Chapter 347 Chapter 348 The End Of The Jing Cha Secret Organisation Back in the present time, it was already 6 p.m. Bai Chen had already arrived in Beijing. Without hesitation, he immediately phoned Li Lin to set up a meeting. Li Lin had no problem with it. She agreed almost immediately. She was full of happiness that Bai Chen hade all the way here for her. They promised to meet at a famous restaurant. After they hung up, they started to travel to the restaurant immediately. At the same time, there was an urgent gathering at a secret ce in Beijing. It was none other than the five members with authority of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. Actually, there were now four because master Yien, one of the five, was already dead. The meeting room was the same dark room with a single source of light in the middle. The four authorities sat in a circle with facing each other. They wore different facial expressions. The old man Jiang Fan was calm. The two middle-aged men, Yan Guan and Ding Sheng, were veryid-back. The only one who wore a serious facial expression was the only young man at the meeting, Lu Yi. And the one who called for this gathering was also him. ¡°Lu Yi, what emergency did you have to suddenly call for this urgent gathering?¡± A voice broke the silence in the room. It was the old man Jiang Fan. He was clearly very calm. Only days ago, he¡¯d received the news about the death of master Yien. He¡¯d trembled as he had been very rmed and terrified. He had not expected master Yien to be murdered by a sky soaring realm cultivator. However, that was it. He had not felt those emotions for very long, since there was also good news about Jing Cha the Legendarying out of his practice lockdown just to settle this matter. The news had calmed him down, even though he still felt sad about the death of master Yien. Of course, it was not only the old man Jiang Fan who felt thusly, but also Yan Guan and Ding Sheng. Otherwise, they would not have worn suchid-back facial expressions like they had now. It was obvious that all three of them thought the same. They thought that the killer would not survive, no matter who that person was, since Jing Cha the Legendary was there to deal with the situation himself. Also, they thought that the killer must have been dealt with since they could sense the recent fight between legendary realm cultivators. All three of them thought that Jing Cha the Legendary had killed the murderer of master Yien first, then asked another legendary realm cultivator for a duel. They did not know who the second legendary realm cultivator was. Lu Yi also thought the same at first. However, it wasst night that had changed his mind. His grandfather had told him everything. He¡¯d even told him to resign from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation because Jing Cha the Legendary had killed the woman of a divine realm cultivator! Now, he was atoning for his sin by being burnt with silver mes for a hundred years! The news was so terrifying that Lu Yi had almost wet his pants. If he¡¯d heard it from someone else, he would not have believed it for a second. However, it was his grandfather who¡¯d told him, and he was a legendary realm cultivator. How could he not believe him then? However, Lu Yi found one thing hard to believe. It was about the divine realm cultivator! Yet, he had to believe it since his grandfather had confirmed it. That was why he needed to call for an urgent meeting of the authorities of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. He wanted to tell everyone what he had learned from his grandfather. Then, he would resign from the organisation. He did not care who would be staying on. The old man Jiang Fan, Yan Guan, and Ding Sheng waited for Lu Yi¡¯s answer. Lu Yi swept his eyes around the circle and inhaled deeply. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this once. Please listen carefully...¡± Lu Yi started to tell the story that he¡¯d heard from Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary in detail. He told them that the killer of master Yien was a legendary realm cultivator, and this very same cultivator had gotten into a fight with Ming Kong the Legendary. Ming Kong the Legendary had been killed pitifully in the fight. He died with regrets and had been beheaded! Next was the story of the white-haired cultivator who was supposedly a divine realm cultivator, judging from his immense power. He¡¯d appeared and dealt with Jing Cha the Legendary very cruelly because Jing Cha the Legendary had killed his woman! Once Lu Yi reached the end of the story, the old man Jiang Fan, Yan Guan, and Ding Sheng were frozen in ce. It took a long while for them to calm down. ¡°T¡­This is impossible!¡± The old man Jiang Fan¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°C¡­Correct. How could such a thing happen?¡± ¡°T¡­This is definitely not possible. Please tell us that these are all lies, Lu Yi!¡± Yan Guan and Ding Sheng¡¯s voices also trembled. They did not want to believe what they¡¯d heard and refused to admit that what Lu Yi had told them was the truth! Lu Yi got up from his seat and turned his back on the rest of them. He walked towards the door without hesitation. He also left some parting words. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m resigning from here on out!¡± Looking at Lu Yi walking away, the old man Jiang Fan¡¯s lips shook. After a while, he also stood up and followed Lu Yi out. ¡°I¡¯m also resigning!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Yan Guan quickly spoke. ¡°If so, then me too!¡± Ding Sheng said agitatedly. Not so long after that, all four authorities walked out of the room¡ªeven the old man Jiang Fan, Yun Guan, and Ding Sheng, who had not seemed to believe the story at first. However, once everything had been considered, the one who¡¯d told Lu Yi this was Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary. It was definitely true. That was why they did not hesitate to resign from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. They did not want to die if that divine realm cultivator wanted to take down the whole organisation. It was the end of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. There were no one of power left to support it! End of Chapter 348 Chapter 349 Already Helping Inside one of the ssy restaurants in Beijing, Bai Chen was sitting at the table next to the window on the second floor. He was there alone and had not yet ordered any food because he was waiting for someone. That ¡®someone¡¯ was Li Lin. It had been half an hour since he¡¯d called her. The reason why he had gotten here first was because he was closer to the restaurant. However, the one who¡¯d suggested this ce was Li Lin. Bai Chen had only been in Beijing three times. He did not know any restaurants, and the very first time that he had been here was because he had been transferred to Beijing Central Prison. He had not had a chance to go anywhere since he had been stuck in there for 12 whole years. Bai Chen silently waited for Li Lin. He could hear murmurs from the customers inside the restaurant thatplemented the atmosphere. ¡°Bai Chen.¡± At that time, a small, cute voice sounded. Bai Chen turned towards its source quickly. Then, he saw Li Lin. She was in a beautiful short dress. Her smooth little hands were holding a small white leather bag. ¡°Li Lin.¡± Bai Chen smiled at her and got up from his seat to greet her. Li Lin had a cute smile on her face. She sat down in the opposite seat from Bai Chen. Bai Chen sat down while looking at Li Lin¡¯s doll-like face. There were mixed feelings in his heart. He was happy that he had gotten to meet with Li Lin, yet he was nervous that he had to confess that he did not have feelings for only her, but also for three women at the same time. However, he still thought that his future self would help him one more time. ¡°What¡¯s so important that it brought you here to see me in Beijing?¡± Li Lin asked curiously. Bai Chen shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter. Have you eaten? Should we order some food?¡± ¡°Not yet. Ordering is a good idea.¡± Li Lin did not push him into talking since Bai Chen did not want to talk about it. She nodded and smiled. Then, they ordered two to three dishes and ate for about half an hour. Once they were done eating, they paid for the food and walked out of the restaurant together. Bai Chen and Li Lin walked together down the unfamiliar sidewalk. There were a great many cars driving past each other. Beijing was actually a big and chaotic town. ¡°Let¡¯s go sit over there.¡± Bai Chen saw a stone bench under a tree not so far away from them. He turned to Li Lin and made the suggestion. She nodded and followed him. Not long after that, they were sitting on the bench. The ce behind them seemed to be on sale since there was a ¡®For Sale¡¯ sign in front of it. That was why not a lot of people walked past. It was quiet. Only the sound of cars could be heard here and there. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression turned serious. He was sitting beside Li Lin and looking at her doll-like face. He tightened his fists. His heart pounded fast. Judging from his actions, it was obvious that he had now decided to tell Li Lin his feelings just like what he had done with Long Xu In. ¡°Li Lin,¡± he called her. ¡°Mmmm.¡± Li Lin looked into Bai Chen¡¯s eyes. Her heart raced when she saw Bai Chen¡¯s serious face. She felt that he was about to say something very important, so she paid extra attention to him. However, before Bai Chen said anything, she suddenly felt disoriented because she could see images in her head all of a sudden. ? She saw a beautiful woman die protecting Bai Chen! There was not only one image, however. The first image changed to a different one. It was not that different from the first one. She saw another woman. She was very beautiful, though not as beautiful as the first one. She also died protecting Bai Chen, just like the first woman! Suddenly, Li Lin¡¯s whole world seemed to be shaken up. Her pretty round eyes widened. Her small body trembled madly! At that time, she felt that her heat was being squeezed and that it was in pain. She could sense that the images that she saw were not illusions. They were the truth! She did not know where she¡¯d gotten this belief, but she believed in her feelings! She did not notice the white shadow that had sent all those images into her head. It was, of course, a part of the future Bai Chen¡¯s consciousness. After that, the shadow blinked and vanished, and perhaps that would be thest time it would appear. Bai Chen was about to tell Li Lin his feelings and about Xu Xue Ning and Long Xu In. However, seeing Li Lin¡¯s widened eyes and trembling body, he stopped and shook Li Lin¡¯s delicate shoulders. ¡°Li Lin? Li Lin?¡± With Bai Chen¡¯s voice and actions, Li Lin was woken from her reverie. She looked at him. Suddenly, her face broke into a sweat. ¡°What happened?¡± Bai Chen pulled his hands back from her shoulders and asked with concern. ¡°N¡­Nothing.¡± Li Lin quickly shook her head. She thought that it might be for the best not to talk about these mysterious, scary images that she had seen in her head because he might not believe her. He might think that she was insane. Listening to Li Lin, Bai Chen did not push her into talking. He inhaled deeply before speaking with his serious voice. ¡°Li Lin, actually¡­¡± Bai Chen told her everything. He told her about his feelings for her. He said that he liked her¡­and loved her. However, he was also in love with two other women, Xu Xue Ning and Long Xu In. Li Lin was listening to him quietly. Then, her facial expression changed drastically. Her face turned pale. Her body trembled softly. Bai Chen was worried. He was worried that Li Lin would not be able to ept it like Long Xu In and would choose to leave him. He wished that his future self could help him. However, he could never have imagined that his future self had already helped him.End of Chapter 349 Chapter 350 Accept And Understand For the longest time, Bai Chen stood there with a worried face. He looked at Li Lin¡¯s pale face. She had been very quiet and still for some time now. She did not look at Bai Chen at all. She lowered her head a little. Her gaze was fixed on Bai Chen¡¯s chest as if she did not want to look at his face. Minutester, Li Lin raised her head up and said with her cute and melodious, yet earnest, voice. ¡°You¡¯re such a womanizing rake, Bai Chen!¡± Bai Chen went stiff. ¡°I¡­I know.¡± Of course, he knew that he was. Judging from her tone, Li Lin seemed to not be able to ept it. His future self had not helped either, otherwise she would not be acting this way towards him. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡± Li Lin continued in the very same tone. However, her tone did not seem to have any anger in it. ¡°I¡¯ll ept this, but you cannot have any more women!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Chen did not want to believe it. His eyes widened. His jaw dropped. His facial expression was actually ratherical. Seeing Bai Chen¡¯s face, Li Lin could not help butugh. ¡°Hehe. What kind of face are you trying to make?¡± ¡°E¡­Errr¡­¡± Bai Chen¡¯s brain seemed to have malfunctioned. He talked like he did not want to believe that this was true. Li Lin wiped the sweat off her face. She blushed before she gathered her courage and kissed Bai Chen on the cheek. ¡°Quit being dumb, dummy!¡± With that, it was as if Bai Chen had been awakened by a kiss from a goddess¡ªthough it was only on the cheek. He touched his cheek and asked softly, ¡°Li Lin, you¡¯re not angry at me?¡± Li Lin shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯m not angry at you. However, if you ever love any more girls, I¡¯ll be mad and never talk to you again!¡± The main reason why Li Lin chose to be epting and not be mad at Bai Chen was because of those images that she had seen in her head. She believed that those had not been illusions. She thought that she was nothingpared to those two courageous women who¡¯d protected Bai Chen with their lives. She was like Long Xu In. She was thinking about whether she would be able to have that much courage to protect Bai Chen with her life. She could not answer that because she was not confident. However, in the future, she had not hesitated to do that. However, because of herck of confidence, she epted Bai Chen. She would not leave him, even though he was in love with three women at the same time. She loved him. He was her first love. She did not want to leave him, even though, in this day and age, polygamy was not eptable anymore. No matter what, Li Lin still wanted to struggle alongside Bai Chen and the other two women whom Bai Chen loved. ¡°T¡­Thank you, Li Lin. Thank you for understanding!¡± Bai Chen was so happy, he could have exploded at that moment. He pulled Li Lin into his embrace. His heart raced with joy. Li Lin, who was in his embrace, did not say anything. She smiled while tears started to run down her smooth cheeks. They were happy tears. She was happy that Bai Chen had finally confessed his feelings of love to her. However, that was not the only reason; she could also feel very deeply that Xu Xue Ning and Long Xu In¡¯s love for Bai Chen was so immense, they could die for him. She had not felt it earlier because her mind had been in a turmoil, and she had been trying to figure things out. Now that she¡¯d made up her mind, she could not help but feel appreciative of that beautiful love. ¡®My love for Bai Chen isn¡¯t any less than those two!¡¯ Li Lin thought. It was quite some time before they separated. ¡°Li Lin, I have a secret to tell you.¡± After releasing her, Bai Chen decided to tell her his secret. ¡°What secret?¡± Li Lin was curious. She wanted to know what else Bai Chen was hiding from her. Bai Chen only smiled. He got up from the bench and reached out his hand to her. Li Lin frowned a little. Her curious face was very cute. She grabbed Bai Chen¡¯s hand and got up from the bench, too. The moment she got up, Bai Chen quickly took the chance to sweep her up into his arms, carrying her like she was a princess. ¡°You!¡± Li Lin was rmed, so she cried out. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Lin¡¯s cheeks flushed. This was the first time that she had been carried like this. She was actually happy and excited. Bai Chen smiled. Then, his heart squeezed painfully when he saw the dried tears on Li Lin¡¯s face. He thought that Li Lin had cried because she was disappointed at what he¡¯d told her. She¡¯d epted it eventually, but it was impossible not to be sad about it at all. He wiped away the tears on her face. Then, he took her into the space behind them. They went into a dark ce. He looked around. Seeing no one was there, Bai Chen used his stargazing walker technique and took Li Lin into the sky. ¡°.......¡± Li Lin¡¯s cute round eyes widened. She was stupefied. Her lips parted as if she wanted to say something, yet no words came from them. ¡°Surprised? This is my secret.¡± Bai Chen looked into Li Lin¡¯s eyes when he said this. Li Lin nodded her head so fast, it was as if she was a chicken pecking at its food. She blinked rapidly and inhaled deeply several times. She put both of her hands on her heart, which was beating very fast. She could not believe what was happening right now. She was very surprised! She did not even hope to see a floating human like this even in her dreams. If Bai Chen had not been carrying her and she did not hear Bai Chen¡¯s heartbeat, she would have thought that it was a dream. ¡°B¡­ Bai Chen, how are you doing this?¡± After calming down a bit, she asked this with a trembling voice. ¡°I have a special skill.¡± Bai Chen told her honestly. He did not tell her about the Life Changing System since he thought it was better for her not to know about it. ¡°I also have a present for you.¡± Bai Chen brought out a beautiful yellow jade bracelet. ¡°You have to wear it at all times.¡± Li Lin epted the bracelet. She looked at it with eyes that sparkled. Its beauty greatly attracted her, and it was also a gift from Bai Chen. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of it,¡± Li Lin said while putting the bracelet on her right wrist. ¡°Good.¡± Bai Chen nodded before kissing Li Lin on her lips without warning. ¡°!!!¡± Li Lin¡¯s cute round eyes widened. She acted resistant. However, after a while, she closed her eyes and happily tasted Bai Chen¡¯s kiss. End of Chapter 350 Chapter 351 The Wang Family’s Downfall Inside a room in the Wang family¡¯s mansion, one of the five big families of Beijing, Wang Chon Feng, the current head of the family, was sitting in his chair with a pale face. His eyes started to wander, like his mind was not with him anymore. To determine the reason for why he was like this, one had to go back to an hour ago. He had gotten an unexpected call from Ding Sheng, a former authority of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. Ding Sheng had not wasted his time. He suddenly asked for 100 million yuan for the important news that he had. At first, Wang Chon Feng had not cared about it. However, when he knew that it was about the cultivator who wanted his son¡¯s life, he did not hesitate to pay for it. Actually, he could already guess that that cultivator must have died because the Jing Cha Secret Organisation had dealt with him himself. He¡¯d paid Ding Sheng for more assurance. However, once he knew what Ding Sheng¡¯s news was, Wang Chon Feng did not know what to do. His body trembled and went stiff. His face was the palest it could be. His breath was cut short. It was as if his mind left his body. There were only a few details. The cultivator who¡¯d wanted the Wang family to fall was actually not a sky soaring realm cultivator, but a legendary realm cultivator, and he had just killed Ming Kong the Legendary! Jing Cha the Legendary had wanted to deal with him himself, but, unexpectedly, he¡¯d encountered a divine realm cultivator who¡¯d suddenly appeared from nowhere. He was eventually cruelly dealt with. The news absolutely terrified Wang Chon Feng. As for Ding Sheng, once he got the money and told the man the news, he simply vanished. Wang Chon Feng tried to call him back a few times to ask for more information, but he never answered the phone. He even turned off his phone. Ding Sheng had overheard the news of Bai Chen and the Wang family from Lu Yi only several days before this. It had given him an idea to gain some benefits for himself. After trying to calm himself down, Wang Chon Feng was finally calm enough to unhesitatingly call for a gathering of the family¡¯s higher-ranking members. The meeting took only half an hour. Once the meeting was finished, everyone parted ways to do what Wang Chon Feng had ordered them to. As for Wang Chon Feng, he was still sitting there absentmindedly like before the meeting. At that time, the door to the meeting room was opened. A figured rushed into the room. His face was pale. It was none other than Wang Chengye. ¡°F¡­ Father.¡± Wang Chengye walked to where Wang Chon Feng was sitting. Wang Chon Feng was woken up from his reverie by Wang Chengye calling him. His eyes came back to normal, yet his face had turned serious. He turned to his youngest son. ¡°You dealt with everything?¡± ¡°Yes, father,¡± Wang Chengye answered. ¡°I did what you told me to do. Everyone did, too.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Wang Chon Feng stood up before walking towards his son and patting him on his shoulders. He nodded at him once. Wang Chengye did not really want to ept his father¡¯s decision. He could not help but ask a question. ¡°Is this for the best, father?¡± Wang Chon Feng could not help but sigh. ¡°It was the best option. Our Wang family falls today, but there¡¯s still a chance that we¡¯ll rise again. It¡¯s better than being destroyed!¡± Hearing his father, Wang Chengye did not say anything else. He merely felt regret and was angry towards Bai Chen, the cultivator who wanted his life. If he did not exist, Wang Chengye¡¯s life would have been bright and brilliant, since he was about to be crowned the head of the Wang family. ¡°Be ready. We¡¯ll leave soon,¡± Wang Chon Feng told him. Wang Chengye nodded before turning around and walking out of the room. Wang Chon Feng¡¯s eyes followed his son¡¯s back. He could not help but sigh. His hands curled into fists. They were so tight, they shook. It was obvious that he was angry. His anger was at its peak! The man who¡¯d made him this angry was Bai Chen, who¡¯d killed Wang Cheng Yong, his eldest son. ¡°Hu Yuan, you did not only kill my son, but you also forced me to sell everything and run away abroad!¡± Wang Chon Feng spoke through his teeth. His voice was very cold. It was obvious that thetest meeting was about him selling everything off, be it his home,nd,pany, cars, and other assets that could be put up for sale. Then, he would go abroad and would nevere back to China again. Actually, almost every one of the higher-ranking members of the family were against him. Once Wang Chon Feng had told them his reasons, however, everyone had grown scared and no one dared to go against him again. They parted ways after the meeting to prepare for departure. As to why Wang Chon Feng did not n toe back to China again, it was because he did not dare to. He was afraid that Bai Chen, whom he misunderstood to be Hu Yuan, would kill him! It was obvious that even though he was furious, he was still very scared of Bai Chen. Maybe he was even a little more afraid of him than he was angry. ¡°What an unfair life I¡¯m living!¡± Wang Chon Feng loosened his fists and sighed. It seemed like he had decided to ept his fate. However, it was only normal since what he thought was actually reasonable. Bai Chen had killed his eldest son and thought about killing his youngest one, too. He might even think about taking down his whole family. Even if this was so, he would not have a chance tounch a counterattack or do anything at all. Running away was his only choice. He had to flee as far as he could! That was why Wang Chon Feng thought that his life was unfair. However, there was something else that he could not figure out. He still did not know the reason why Bai Chen was after his family. If he knew that the reason was his youngest son, Wang Chengye, who would bemitting wicked acts in the future, Wang Chon Feng probably would have beaten him to death!End of Chapter 351 Chapter 352 Lu Zhun Gu The Legendary Strikes While the entire Wang family was getting ready to leave for another country¡­ In a deep forest not so far from the secret location of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation¡¯s highest authorities¡­ There were two middle-aged men and an old man sitting on a log. In front of them was a small bonfire with only a few pieces of firewood. Even though it was nighttime, due to the bonfire, their faces could be clearly seen. They were none other than the former authorities of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. They were the old man Jiang Fan, Yan Guan, and Ding Sheng. It was obvious that after that fateful meeting an hour ago, they had gathered here. ¡°Has the Jing Cha Secret Organisation reallye to an end?¡± the old man Jiang Fan said while looking at the bonfire. Hearing his words, Yan Guan and Ding Sheng looked at each other and sighed. ¡°Supposedly so,¡± Yan Guan said. ¡°Lu Yi said that Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary, his grandfather, was the one who told him everything. It must be true.¡± ¡°Correct. We were scared at that time, so we resigned from the organisation right away,¡± Ding Sheng added with his calm face. He felt gloomy that it was all over. However, he still felt slightly d that he¡¯d just made 100 million yuan from the Wang family. To be honest, he was quite proud of his intelligence. ¡°What are we going to do next? Just part ways?¡± The old man Jiang Fan raised his head up and looked at the pitch-ck night sky. Hearing the old man Jiang Fan¡¯s question, Yan Guan and Ding Sheng went quiet. They did not know what to say. They were lone wolves. They were used to be wandering cultivators who did not belong in any sect. With the Jing Cha Secret Organisation ended, they were basically lost. That was why they could not answer the old man Jiang Fan¡¯s question. ¡°Maybe so.¡± Eventually, Yan Guan answered and sighed after a while. Actually, he had not wanted it to turn out this way. He wanted to continue to be in the organisation, where he possessed authority, money, and resources for him to train and get stronger. However, he could not do anything since Jing Cha the Legendary was already gone. If he continued to be in the organisation, there was a high probability that he would be murdered along with the organisation by that divine realm cultivator. Ding Sheng could not help but look at Yan Guan. After that, he nodded. ¡°Yes. We don¡¯t really have a choice.¡± The old man Jiang Fan looked at Yan Guan and Ding Sheng for a while and nodded. ¡°Probably.¡± Yan Guan and Ding Sheng did not say anything more. They were thinking about their ns for the future. The old man Jiang Fan was doing the same thing. While they were nning their paths, an unexpected event happened. They suddenly felt an immense pressure on them! It was so intense; they fell off the log and dropped onto the ground. They could not even raise their heads or move their bodies! ¡°W¡­ What is this?!?¡± ¡°W¡­ What¡¯s happening?!?¡± ¡°W¡­ What is this pressure?!?¡± Their voices were a mixture of a great many emotions. They were both rmed and scared. The faces of the old man Jiang Fan, Yan Guan, and Ding Sheng were very pale. They broke into a sweat. They hearts raced fast with fear. Thud! They could hear a noise. Somebody had just stepped down to the ground. An old man in purple was standing there in front of them. He was Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary! ¡°L¡­Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary!¡± Yan Guan seemed to be the first who recognised him. He shouted with his trembling voice. His body also shook uncontrobly. ¡°L¡­Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary!¡± the old man Jiang Fan and Ding Sheng also shouted as soon as they saw Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary clearly. Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary smiled a little. He looked at them emotionlessly. ¡°Are you the three authorities of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation?¡± ¡°N¡­ No!¡± the old man Jiang Fan quickly denied with his trembling voice. He felt like if he said ¡®Yes¡¯, he would be killed! ¡°No! Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary, we¡¯re not the members of the organisation anymore. We¡¯ve resigned!¡± Yan Guan quickly spoke in agitation. Ding Sheng was also in a rush to speak. His heart was full of fear. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary. We¡¯ve resigned from the Jing Cha Secret Orgnaisation, just like Lu Yi, your grandson.¡± Hearing all three of them, Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary nodded. The smile was still there. ¡°Is that so?¡± Once he finished his words, the pressure on all three of them disappeared. They felt relieved. They hurriedly got up onto their feet and properly greeted Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary. ¡°We would like to give you our greet¡­¡± While they were giving their greetings, their voices were cut off. The scene in front of them seemed to tilt. Thud! There were three ¡®thuds¡¯. These were the sounds of their heads falling onto the ground! They were the heads of the old man Jiang Fan, Yan Guan, and Ding Sheng! Their eyes were opened so widely, they almost popped out of their sockets. They did not want to believe what had just happened to them! End of Chapter 352 Chapter 353 Revenge Begins ¡°Why...?¡± Even though his head had been cut off, the old man Jiang Fan was still alive. He forced the word out of his mouth. However, that was hisst word. He finally died. He could not wait for an answer. As for Yan Guan and Ding Sheng, they were no different. They died without being able to force any words out. If they had known they would be killed like this, they would not have joined the Jing Cha Secret Organisation at all. Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary looked at all the blood bursting out of their headless bodies emotionlessly. He did not even care about the old man Jiang Fan¡¯sst word. He had his reasons for doing this. He wanted to repay Bai Chen for giving his granddaughter the pill. Even though Bai Chen had given it to her to repay for her help, he still wanted to repay him. He thought that Bai Chen, who was above the divine realm, should not lower himself to deal with all these minorckeys from the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. This was because Jing Cha the Legendary had killed his woman; it was only normal if he wanted to destroy Jing Cha the Legendary¡¯s organisation too. That was why Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary had decided to deal with it to repay him. The three headless bodies dropped onto the ground. They jerked several times and went still. There were no more movements from them. Seeing that, Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary did not see the need to stay here any longer. He turned away slowly and soared into the air. In the blink of an eye, not even his shadow could be seen. ...................................................................... Bai Chen used his stargazing walker technique to walk on thin air. He was several metres above the ground. There was no way anyone could see him from below. It was obvious that he¡¯d already parted ways with Li Lin. He had taken her back to her Beijing home. Then, he went back up into the sky. ¡°The target made a move,¡± Bai Chen muttered to himself. The target that he was talking about was where the green directional arrow of mission 38 was pointed. The green spot was moving here and there. ¡°I probably have to hurry.¡± Bai Chen did not hesitate. He started to run through the air. From all this, it was easy to guess that Bai Chen was about to begin his revenge! He was about to take his revenge on Wang Chengye and the Wang family! Bai Chen was certain that he could kill Wang Chengye since he had no sky soaring realm cultivator to protect him anymore. The old man Foo Yen was already dead. There was no way he would appear and protect Wang Chengye again. It took Bai Chen ten minutes to reach the spot the green arrow was indicating. The green arrow pointed at a luxurious car that was being driven along the main road, heading out of Beijing. ¡°Where are they going?¡± Bai Chen could not help but frown when he saw the car that Wang Chengye was supposedly in was driving out of Beijing. He quickly followed the car. A little more than ten minutester, the luxurious car was driven many metres away, far from downtown Beijing, until it reached a path where there were forests on both sides of the road. Maybe because it was at night, there were barely any cars around. Inside the luxurious car, Wang Chengye and Wang Chon Feng were sitting in the back. The driver was a middle-aged man. There were four people in the car. One of them was also a middle-aged man. He was in a ck suit and wearing ck sunsses. It was obvious that he was a bodyguard. He was an excellent bodyguard whose name was on China¡¯s best bodyguard list! His name was Zheng Yang. He was priced at more than 10 million yuan per job! Wang Chon Feng had hired him for 20 million yuan! ¡°Father, why do we need toe this way?¡± Wang Chengye could not help but ask. He was curious since the rest of his rtives and higher-ranking members of the Wang family were heading towards the airport. Only he and his father were driving this way. Wang Chon Feng stole a nce at his son and answered, ¡°This is for our safety. We¡¯ll be where the helicopter is parked any minute. We¡¯ll fly from there.¡± Wang Chengye started to understand. He nodded without saying anything. Zheng Yang, who was sitting in the passenger seat, could not help but be curious about what made the head of the Wang family and his son decide to leave Beijing via helicopter. Although he was curious, he did not ask, since it was none of his business. He was only obligated to protect Wang Chengye and Wang Chon Feng. Actually, this was a rather easy job for him. He only had to protect these two until they got onto the helicopter safely. It would take less than an hour. Twenty million yuan in less than an hour¡ªno one would refuse this. Bang! Suddenly, there was an unexpected sound of a gunshot. The driver could not control the car as the rear tire was whipping back and forth. It was obvious that the tire had been shot and was leaking. ¡°We¡¯re being attacked!¡± Zheng Yang shouted. Wang Chengye¡¯s and Wang Chon Feng¡¯s facial expressions changed. The driver suddenly stomped on the brake. ¡°Why did you stop? Hurry forward!¡± Wang Chon Feng shouted at him. However, the driver did not pay attention to his words. His face was pale and full of fear. He immediately opened the car door and got out of the car. It was obvious that he was afraid of dying, so he chose to run away. However, because of that, he met his end. One of the bullets pierced through his forehead. He dropped onto the ground and quickly died! The driver died terrified. His eyes were wide. He could not close his eyes even in death!End of Chapter 353 Chapter 354 The Day Of Revenge! The man who had shot at the luxurious car that the Wangs were in was obviously Bai Chen. The man who¡¯d killed the driver was also him. His attacks were wless. He¡¯d waited for a perfect time when there were no cars around. He was standing on the ground now. He did not expect the car to stop. That was why he¡¯d decided toe down to the ground. Also, he also had not expected anyone to get out of the car and run away. Bai Chen held a grudge towards Wang Chengye and everyone in the Wang family, so, of course, he would not let anyone escape. He¡¯d aimed the gun at his head right away. That was why the driver was now dead. After killing the driver, Bai Chen did not hesitate to run to the side of the car because he was afraid that Wang Chengye would flee. However, while he was at the side of the car, his heart suddenly fluttered for a split-second. Then, he quickly crouched down. Bang! A gunshot sounded. If Bai Chen had not crouched down, he would already have been shot. Bai Chen¡¯s face turned serious. He rolled to the side and got up. At the same time, he shot at the car window that had been lowered until he could see a middle-aged man with ck sunsses. Bang! Bang! Bang! He fired three bullets without hesitation. The bullets leapt out fast and were targeted at Zheng Yang¡¯s face. Zheng Yang¡¯s eyes widened in panic. He quickly bent down. The bullets did not hit him. Zheng Yang did not feel relieved even after he¡¯d dodged the bullets. His face was distressed. He quickly flung the car door open and leapt out of the car. He rolled on the road for a while, then he got up quickly. He pointed the gun at Bai Chen. Bai Chen did the same as Zheng Yang. Judging from what he did, Zheng Yang was obviously a bodyguard with skills worthy of being at the top in China. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zheng Yang stared at Bai Chen. He spoke through his teeth coldly. He was actually surprised to see that Bai Chen was still young. He was about 18 to 20 years old. ¡°That¡¯s not important,¡± Bai Chen said as if he was emotionless. However, he was actually quite stressed. The middle-aged man in front of him was no ordinary man. Otherwise, he would have died from those three bullets already. Hearing Bai Chen, Zheng Yang could not help but speak coldly through his teeth again. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be an assassin from some organisation, right?¡± Bai Chen did not reply. He was not an assassin. He was only there to kill Wang Chengye and personally get his revenge! At that time, Wang Chengye and Wang Chon Feng got out of the car. Their faces were pale. Yet, both of them wore different feelings on their faces. Wang Chengye obviously felt scared, while Wang Chon Feng was rather calm. It was as expected of Wang Chon Feng, the head of one of the five big families of Beijing. Even though he was in kind life-or-death situation, he could still keep his cool. After getting out of the car, Wang Chengye and Wang Chon Feng quickly hid behind Zheng Yang. The safest ce for them now was there. Wang Chengye and Wang Chon Feng looked at Bai Chen¡¯s face after they got behind Zheng Yang. It was dark at night, but they could still see Bai Chen¡¯s face clearly. Wang Chon Feng¡¯s heart pounded. He did not expect a man this young to be an assassin. ¡°Who sent you?¡± He asked. Wang Chengye did not say anything. He was full of rage at knowing that someone dared to send an assassin after him. Bai Chen was calm at first. His eyes immediately glowed coldly with an intent to kill once he saw Wang Chengye¡¯s face. Of course, he did not jump recklessly into action. ¡°No one,¡± he replied icily. Wang Chon Feng frowned. ¡°Why did you shoot at us then?¡± ¡°Mr. Wang don¡¯t waste your time. Let me deal with him!¡± Zheng Yang said. He interrupted Wang Chon Feng because he did not want to waste his time. He believed that he could easily kill Bai Chen even before Bai Chen had a chance to shoot. ¡°Good! Do that quickly!¡± Wang Chengye said. Hearing Zheng Yang and Wang Chengye, Wang Chon Feng did not protest against them, since he was also afraid that if he were to stay here any longer, the legendary realm cultivator who¡¯d killed his eldest son woulde here to kill him and Wang Chengye, too. Zheng Yang did not get a reply from Wang Chon Feng, but he got one from Wang Chengye. He did not hesitate to prepare to pull the trigger of his gun. However, he was toote. Bang! The sound of gunshot filled the area. The bullet leapt out of Bai Chen¡¯s gun barrel and pierced though the middle of Zheng Yang¡¯s forehead! Blood spurted out of Zheng Yang¡¯s forehead. His eyes widened. It was obvious that he had not expected this at all. He had not expected that Bai Chen would be able to shoot faster than him. Thud! Zheng Yang¡¯s body dropped onto the ground. Then, there were no further movements from him. It was obvious that he was already dead. He¡¯d died because he¡¯d underestimated Bai Chen too much. No one should be so full of confidence as to be able to say, while the enemy was before him, ¡®Let me deal with him¡¯. It was obvious that he had been ready to attack. How could Bai Chen not know that and decide to act first? Zheng Yang had died purely because of himself! ¡°Zheng Yang!¡± Wang Chon Feng shouted in rm once he saw Zheng Yang had copsed due to being shot. Then, his facial expression changed. It was twisted. He did not have to check to know that Zheng Yang was already dead. It was obvious that Zheng Yang had been shot in the forehead. His eyes had widened to their utmost width, to the point that they almost popped out of their sockets. ¡°A¡­ Ah!¡± As for Wang Chengye, he cried out loud in a high-pitched tone. His facial expression showed immense fear. After killing Zheng Yang, Bai Chen did not care about the dead. He quickly aimed the gun towards the Wangs. His eyes glowed the coldest they had ever been. Finally, it was here¡­The day of revenge! End of Chapter 354 Chapter 355 The Well-Deserved Torture (1) Seeing Bai Chen pointing a gun at him, Wang Chon Feng¡¯s heart dropped. His face went so pale, there was not a trace of blood underneath his skin. He was full of fear right now. He was afraid that Bai Chen would kill him and Wang Chengye, his son. ¡°Y¡­ Young man, just calm down and we can talk things over in a civilised manner.¡± Wang Chon Feng quickly said this out of fear. Wang Chengye stood beside his father. He could feel nothing other than fear. Suddenly, a yellow liquid ran down his legs and onto the road. It had a slightly pungent smell. It was urine! Obviously, Wang Chengye was so scared, he had wet his pants! ¡°Talk things over?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression was full of fury when he thought about everything that he¡¯d had to go through in the future. His parents had been killed. He had been framed for wrongdoings he had notmitted and had been sentenced to life imprisonment. He had to be stuck there for 12 years, until he had gotten this chance to time travel here. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to talk over with evil people like you!¡± Bai Chen said angrily. It was not only Wang Chengye¡¯s face he recognised; he knew Wang Chong Feng¡¯s face very well, too. He was furious at Wang Chengye. That meant he was also mad that those who had given birth to him. Therefore, Wang Chon Feng was no exception. ¡°Dear boy, let¡¯s talk things over first. It won¡¯t be toote to do anything to uster since we¡¯re no match for you anyway.¡± Wang Chon Feng tried to stabilise his voice. He tried his best to be as diplomatic as he could be, in order to convince Bai Chen not to kill him and his son. He did not want to die yet, so he could not help but wriggle around, looking for a way out. He would not just stand there and wait for his death! Hearing Wang Chon Feng, Bai Chen could not help but fall silent. Finally, he nodded. If they wanted to talk, he would give them time to do that. However, he would NOT let them live! Seeing Bai Chen nod, Wang Chon Feng sighed with relief before continuing. ¡°May I ask the reason why you want to kill us so badly, young man?¡± ¡°You need a reason?¡± Bai Chen smirked coldly. ¡°The reason is your son Wang Chengye killed my parents and framed me for crimes that led to me being sentenced to life imprisonment!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s words rang out loudly. They echoed in Wang Chon Feng¡¯s head. His body trembled madly. He could not help but take a step backwards. ¡°T¡­ This!¡± His lips shook, as well as his heart. His brain seemed to go nk. As for Wang Chengye, he felt exactly the same. His face turned very pale, like that of a corpse. His lips quivered. He thought about saying something, but no words seemed toe out. He could see in his head all the bad things that he had done. He did not remember how many families he had destroyed. That was why he did not remember Bai Chen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want to say something, right? Why so quiet?¡± Bai Chen mocked while tightening his grip on the gun. He was ready to kill both of them at any moment! Wang Chon Feng went quiet while he was trying to think of a way to escape. His son had killed Bai Chen¡¯s parents and also med it all on him, so it was impossible to talk things over now. ¡®I h¡­have to flee!¡¯ Wang Chon Feng suddenly thought. In that instant, without hesitation, he quickly turned right and leapt in that direction without any hesitation. He was escaping into the forest in order to survive. As for Wang Chengye, his son, he did not care about him anymore. His life was the most important one. Moreover, he believed he could still have more children in the future. Bang! Even though he¡¯d leapt away, the heavens did not seem to be pleased. Wang Chon Feng was shot in his side. He fell with a thud onto the ground, his head striking it violently. ¡®This is not happening¡­¡¯ This was hisst thought before he fell unconscious. ¡°F¡­Father!¡± Wang Chengye shouted loudly. He looked at his father with his widened eyes. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Suddenly, four consecutive gunshots could be heard. Of course, it was Bai Chen¡¯s doing. He shot Wang Chengye four times! However, he did not aim for his vital organs. He only shot both arms and both legs! ¡°AGHHHH!¡± Wang Chengye was in pain. He cried out very loudly beforending on his back and writhing about. Blood spurted out of his arms and legs. Bai Chen still looked at Wang Chengye angrily. He put his gun back into his dimension ring and took out gloves and a rope. He wanted Wang Chengye to be tortured as befitted his actions. He wanted to hurt him like how he¡¯d hurt his family. He had gotten this idea from the memories of his future self. It was obvious that he¡¯d chosen to kill him the same way as his future self had! Bai Chen did not hesitate; he put his gloves on before tying up Wang Chengye¡¯s legs with the rope. Wang Chengye was still writhing about in pain, but that was nothing to Bai Chen. ¡°P¡­ Please spare me. You want money? I¡¯m rich. I can give you as much as you want!¡± Whether it was because he wanted to live or because he did not want to die, Wang Chengye managed to stop his agonising cries and beg for his life instead. Bai Chen had to stop what he was doing. He turned to look at Wang Chengye¡¯s pale face that was full of tears and mucus. He did not look like the young master of a big family anymore. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I can really give you as much money as you want!¡± Seeing Bai Chen stop what he was doing, it was as if he was a small rat that saw a light at the end of a dark tunnel. He hurriedly spoke, hoping in his heart that Bai Chen would let him go. Bai Chen stared at Wang Chengye like he was a fool. He had been holding onto this grudge from the future. Of course, there would never be any way that he would let Wang Chengye go! ¡°Shut up! Otherwise, I¡¯ll shoot!¡± Bai Chen shouted coldly at him before continuing with tying the rope. As for Wang Chengye, he finally went quiet. He had to endure the pain from being shot in both arms and legs. He was desperate, yet angry. He swore to himself that if he lived, he would not let Bai Chen die peacefully. He would torture him, so he felt a thousand times more pain! End of Chapter 355 Chapter 356 The Well-Deserved Torture (2) Of course, Bai Chen did not care how angry Wang Chengye was at him. After tying his legs up, he tied the other end of the rope around Wang Chon Feng¡¯s legs. Once he was done, Bai Chen did not hesitate to drag both of them to the back of the luxurious car. Wang Chengye cried out in pain since he was being dragged along the street while still sporting gunshot wounds in his limbs. ¡®God, please help me. Please let me live!¡¯ Even feeling a great deal of pain, Wang Chengye did not give up on trying to stay alive. He was so desperate, he begged for God¡¯s help. No one knew if God would help him or not. ¡°W¡­What are you doing?!?¡± Suddenly, Wang Chengye eximed in rm at seeing Bai Chen tying the rest of the rope to the back of the car. ¡°Just what you¡¯re seeing,¡± Bai Chen replied indifferently. His eyes only showed a malicious intent. This was what his future self had done to torture Wang Chengye and Wang Chon Feng until they could not stand the pain anymore and died. It had been a rather pitiful death! ¡°S¡­Stop!¡± Wang Chengye felt so scared, he could barely hold onto his consciousness. He did not expect Bai Chen to be this cruel. He¡¯d even tied him and his father to the back of the car. He would definitely drive off and drag the both of them along the road! That was definitely cruel! Bai Chen did not care about what Wang Chengye said, since he was the man whom he hated to the core of his being. He prepared everything in the blink of an eye. ¡°P¡­Please, I¡¯m begging you. Please have mercy!¡± Wang Chengye could not do anything except beg. His voice trembled greatly. Bai Chen looked down at Wang Chengye coldly. ¡°Have you ever cared about what those you killed thought when they were facing death?!?¡± ¡°I¡­I feel remorseful now. I won¡¯t do it anymore. Therefore, please¡­please spare me!¡± Wang Chengye trembled more and more as he spoke. He still tried to beg for his life. Yet, his words contained absolutely no remorse. He just said them because he wanted to live. It was only normal for him since he was a selfish person. He did whatever he desired and killed anyone who got in his way. He never cared about those who had to die because of him. ¡°Dream on!¡± Bai Chen spoke coldly through his teeth. He walked over to the driver¡¯s side and opened the door before shoving Zheng Yang¡¯s body inside and putting his foot on the elerator. Bai Chen did not forget to wrap tape around the foot to bind it to the elerator. After he was done, Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression turned malicious. He started the car. The rumbling sound of the engine could be heard along with Wang Chengye¡¯s begging. The car was one with an automatic transmission; with the elerator being pressed, the car charged forward right away after it was started. Wang Chengye and Wang Chon Feng were dragged along the road! ¡°AGHHHHH¡± Wang Chengye screamed painfully. Wang Chon Feng was lucky in that he was unconscious, otherwise he would have been screaming, too. Bai Chen watched both of them being dragged on the road. He felt satisfied that he could make Wang Chengye feel excruciating pain. He deserved it, for what he¡¯d done to his parents and Bai Chen himself! It was good too that this road was straight, so that Wang Chengye would be tortured for a while before the road curved. Bai Chen stood there watching for a while before using the stargazing walker technique to walk up to the sky. He wanted to keep watch over Wang Chengye¡¯s torture until he died! He would watch them from above. What he was doing probably seemed heartless and cold-blooded, but he could not help it. Whenpared to what Wang Changye had done to him, it was no different! Wang Chengye deserved this! Minutester, Wang Chengye¡¯s voice started to fade away. Then, there was another voice. ¡°AGHHHH!¡± It was the pain-filled voice of Wang Chon Feng. He had finally woken up! At the same time, there was a car that passed by them. When the driver heard the screams, he slowed down and lowered his window before sticking his head out to see what was happening. His face turned pale as soon as he saw the scene. He was full of fear. It was a frightening sight to see. A car was being driven very fast while dragging along two people who were tied to the back. Long blood trails could clearly be seen behind it. ¡°I¡­I need to call and report this to the police!¡± the driver said shakily to himself before calling the police. He did not stop since he was too scared to stay close to them. He was afraid he would also end up like that if he did. Bai Chen saw everything, yet he did not care about it since Wang Chengye and Wang Chon Feng would die soon anyway. ¡®Why is this happening to me?!?¡¯ While he was in pain, Wang Chon Feng also screamed internally. He thought that everything was because of Wang Chengye. He could not help but feel anger and hatred towards Wang Chengye, even though Wang Chengye was an evil person who had caused the deaths of many people because he took after him in every aspect. Like father, like son! Wang Chengye could barely feel anything anymore. He did not even know that his father was furious at him. He was almost dead! He¡¯d lost a lot of blood. His consciousness started to drift away. He did not even have the strength to scream out in pain anymore. He was afraid to die. He did not want to die. However, he saw no hope of survival! ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± A softly uttered statement came out of Wang Chengye¡¯s mouth. And those were hisst words. He finally died! End of Chapter 356 Chapter 357 The Changed Mission After Wang Chengye died, Wang Chon Feng also died soon after feeling rage towards his son. At the same time, the car overshot a curve in the road and barreled into the forest and hit a big tree! The car was aplete wreck. Wang Chengye and Wang Chon Feng bounced off into different directions. They were pitiful, but not as much as Zheng Yang, who had likely been crushed along with the car! Many metres above the ground, Bai Chen looked at the scene with mixed feelings. He felt satisfied, happy, and relieved. It was as if he had lifted a mountain off his chest. Finally, this fateful day hade. Wang Chengye was dead. He had paid for his sins. It was only normal for Bai Chen to felt relieved too, since it was this goal that had made hime here in the first ce! Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 38: Get revenge! (Sess) Reward: You have received 150 points and 150 magical bonuses --- Suddenly, a mission-aplishment window appeared in front of Bai Chen. He looked at it for a while and closed it down. Then, he opened the details window up. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 19 (0/100) Description: You still need 100 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 39: Confirm the rumour about the Xi family (50 points + 50 magical bonuses) [Magical Shop] Description: You can use your magical bonuses here to trade for chances to get special skills or items at random. [Category] Low: 100 magical bonuses Medium: 500 magical bonuses High: 1000 magical bonuses [You currently have 690 magical bonuses] --- Bai Chen looked at the details with satisfaction for a while. Then, he could not help but frown because he did not have this mission in the memories that he¡¯d gotten. ¡®Namiana must have changed mission 39.¡¯ This was Bai Chen¡¯s thought. He knew that it was Namiana¡¯s doing. She¡¯d chosen to give him a different mission. However, Bai Chen did not care much about it. It did not affect him much anyway. Then, he clicked to see the details of mission 39, which seemed to involve the Xi family, one of Beijing¡¯s big families. --- [Mission 39: Confirm the rumour about the Xi family] Description: You have to confirm whether the rumour about the Xi family going bankrupt is true. Reward for sess: Win 50 points + 50 magical bonuses --- After reading through the information, Bai Chen closed the windows down. He went quiet and frowned. ¡°This is different from what the future me experienced. I should be the one who takes down the Xi family. There shouldn¡¯t be any rumour about them going bankrupt,¡± Bai Chen said to himself. He looked in the direction of the Xi family residence. He did not understand how the future had changed. However, it was pointless to think about it since he could not know the answer anyway. He decided to go to the Xi family residence and do the mission immediately. Moreover, he still thought about taking the Xi family down. He did not forget the grudge that he had towards them. They¡¯d sent Zhao Suan and his minions to hurt his parents. ........................................... Half an hourter, Bai Chen finally arrived at the Xi family¡¯s mansion. ,m Before he¡¯d arrived here, he¡¯d first visited the Wang family¡¯s mansion. He wanted to make certain that there was no one there anymore, like what he had seen in his memories. If there were still people inside, he was certainly going to destroy the whole mansion. The whole Wang family was the source of his vengeful feelings since it¡¯d raised a wicked person like Wang Chengye. However, there was nobody at the mansion. It was like what he had seen in his memories. There was also a ¡®For Sale¡¯ sign in front of it. That was when he knew that he did not have any more business with the Wang family anymore. Thus, he rushed to the Xi family¡¯s mansion. At that moment, Bai Chen was standing on thin air, looking down on the mansion. He did not see any light from the inside. Bai Chen frowned. It was not thatte. Thus, it was strange to see the mansion so dark. Suddenly, he noticed something, and it gave him pause. It was a ¡®For Sale¡¯ sign, just like that which he¡¯d seen at the Wang family¡¯s mansion. ¡®Or have they really gone bankrupt?¡¯ Bai Chen thought while roaming around the mansion. No matter how hard he looked, there was no one to be found. He did not know how to confirm the rumour. At that moment, he saw two pedestrians walking past the front of the entrance. They were discussing something. Bai Chen overheard the conversation. It was about the Xi family. He quickly took his invisibility ring out and put it on his finger. He instantly became invisible. Bai Chen did not waste time. He rushed to the ground and followed those two pedestrians and listened to what they were talking about. ¡°Come to think of it, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a shame for the Xi family to have gone bankrupt like this?¡± the first man said. The second man nodded quickly. ¡°Yeah. There will no longer be five big families of Beijing now, only four!¡± Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 39: Confirm the rumour about the Xi family. (Sess) Reward: You have received 50 points and 50 magical bonuses --- Bai Chen went still after seeing the mission-aplishment window. ¡°It¡¯s already a sess?¡± He said this as if he did not want to believe it. He did not expect that only eavesdropping wouldplete the mission. After a while, he could not help but nod. ¡°That¡¯s it then. It seems the Xi family¡¯s really gone bankrupt.¡± Bai Chen looked at the pedestrians walking away before turning to the quiet mansion of the Xi family. As Xi family had gone bankrupt, he did not have to destroy it anymore. Going bankrupt was already equal to being destroyed. Yet, he still wondered how the history of the future had changed.End of Chapter 357 Chapter 358 Rest Time Bai Chen stood there for a while before deciding to do another mission for today. He called up the mission dashboard without hesitation. --- [Mission 40: Rest to the fullest] Description: You have to get the utmost rest. You have 1 day. Reward for sess: Win 50 points + 50 magical bonuses --- Looking at the details of the mission, Bai Chen could not help but smile. It was an easy task. He just had to rest for a day. Not so long after that, his smile vanished from his face. He¡¯d just realised that once hepleted this mission, the system level would finally reach 20. That meant the war of the 12 system owners would begin! His facial expression turned serious when he thought about it. ¡®If Iplete this mission, my magical bonuses will total 790.¡¯ Bai Chen still stood there, thinking. ¡®That will be 790 magical bonuses. Only 210 bonuses left until I can do a trade for a high-grade item!¡¯ Bai Chen thought things over again. Obviously, he did not want to use the bonuses now. He would keep them for the celestial world, and he thought of using them when the total reached 1,000 bonuses. He wanted a high-grade item, even though he already knew what he would get from the memories that he had. However, because the mission had changed, Bai Chen felt a little uncertain if the oue was going to be the same. He thought about this for a while and decided to get some rest. He had already booked a hotel room beforeing to Beijing. Bai Chen did not hesitate to use his stargazing walker technique to walk to the hotel. ............................................................ The weather was rather good the next day. Bai Chen woke up at a little past 8 a.m. He took a shower and changed. Then, he sat on the balcony, sipping his coffee while looking at Beijing¡¯s scenery. p He felt rather free. He did not have to think much about anything. Actually, he chose not to. Bai Chen chose to do exactly what the mission had told him to. Thus, he would spend the whole day resting. ¡°I wonder if Xue Ning¡¯s awake.¡± Bai Chen could not help but mutter this to himself. He hoped that she¡¯d finally woken up. He could not help but be concerned about her since she would lose a year of her memories once she woke up. ¡°Wait for me, Xue Ning. I¡¯ll win the war and do everything in my power to restore your memories!¡± Bai Chen was firm on this decision. It was at this time that his phone rang. He grabbed it and saw that it was Li Lin who¡¯d called. ¡°What is it, Li Lin?¡± He spoke to her with a smile. Li Lin responded with her cute voice. ¡°Are you free? Let¡¯s go shopping.¡± ¡°Of course. Where?¡± Bai Chen was free the whole day today. He quickly epted the invitation from Li Lin. After he knew where to meet her, he ended the call and left the hotel happily. .................................................. There was not only one but two big news items that shook the whole of Beijing today while Bai Chen was leaving his hotel to see Li Lin! The first one was the bankruptcy of the Xi family. The family had invested their money in an illegal foreign firm, which resulted in all the members of the family fleeing abroad. The second news was from the Wang family, one of the big families of Beijing, like the Xi family. The head of the family, Wang Chon Feng, and his son, Wang Chengye, had been killed in the most pitiful way! The killer was still unidentified, since the police had not found any evidence that led to the person. As for the rest of the family, they¡¯d all gone out of the countryst night for some unknown reason. The Xi and the Wang families had been taken down in one day! There were only three big families remaining from now: the Xu family, the Long family, and the Tang family. Everyone in Beijing and the whole of China were in a tumult because of these two big news stories. Every front page in China published the news. Every news channel on TV also reported the news! Inside the Xu family¡¯s mansion, Xu San Zhien, the current head of the Xu family and Xu Xue Ning¡¯s grandfather, called for arge gathering. It was obviously about the news items that had just been reported on. Actually, it was not only the Xu family that did this, but the Long and the Tang family also did the same. All three big families of Beijing were holding an urgent meeting at this moment. While they were having a meeting, there was an indescribably beautiful woman sitting on a marble bench in the garden of the Xu family residence. She looked at the bright blue sky. She seemed absent-minded and confused. She was Xu Xue Ning. ¡®I feel like I¡¯ve forgotten something very important,¡¯ she thought. She did not know why her heart ached when she thought about it. ¡°Young mistress, here is your orange juice.¡± Auntie Yi walked over to her and offered her a ss of orange juice that was sitting on a tray she was carrying. She seemed nervous. She had been called here specifically to take care of Xu Xue Ning. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Yi.¡± Her facial expression turned back to normal. She took the ss from Auntie Yi¡¯s hand. Even so, she did not drink anything. She was not in the mood to drink anything at the moment. Looking at Xu Xue Ning, Auntie Yi could not help but sigh. Since she¡¯d heard that the young mistress had lost the memories of the past year, she had been rmed and had not wanted to believe it. Yet, she had to, since it was the truth! She wanted to tell Xu Xue Ning about the lost memories, but it was a shame that Xu Xue Ning¡¯s great-grandfather had forbidden her from doing so. End of Chapter 358 Chapter 359 Namiana Appears Time passed very quickly. It was a nighttime in the blink of an eye. Bai Chen was sitting on a sofa in his hotel room with a smile on his face. To find the cause of it, one had to look back to what had happened in the morning and afternoon and had continued untilte at night. He had been spending time with Li Lin. They had gone shopping, eaten meals, and watched movies. Everything today had made Bai Chen very happy. That was why he was smiling. However, the smile was there for only a short while as the mission-aplishment window popped up. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Mission 40: Rest to the fullest (Sess) Reward: You have received 50 points and 50 magical bonuses --- ¡®Atst, the time hase!¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but inhale deeply. He knew what would happen next. This was because he could see this scene in the memories that his future self had given to him. Suddenly, the window popped up in front of him without him calling for it. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 20 (0/100) Description: You still need 100 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 0: Win the war of the system owners (One wish will be granted) Sub-missions: None [Magical Shop] Description: You can use your magical bonuses here to trade for a chance to get special skills or items at random. [Category] Low: 100 magical bonuses Medium: 500 magical bonuses High: 1000 magical bonuses Supreme: 5000 magical bonuses [You currently have 790 magical bonuses] --- Bai Chen was calm. He merely stared at the system window quietly. It was exactly what he had seen in the memories. Instead of mission 41, it had been changed to mission 0. There would be sub-missions, too, when he reached the celestial world. The supreme randomisation chance had been added to the magical shop¡¯s categories. Bai Chen needed as many as 5000 magical bonuses to be able to do a trade for it. ¡°The owner of the ninth Life Changing System, Bai Chen, confirmed...¡± A cold and distant voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, a beautiful silver ray of light shed in front of Bai Chen. Once the silver ray of light was gone, a beautiful figure was revealed. She was a cold-looking, yet gorgeous, woman. Her hair and eyes were silver. Her figure was as perfect as Long Xu In¡¯s. She was wearing a silver suit that greatly suited her hair and eyes. Bai Chen knew right away that she was Namiana. He stared at her for a while before bing rmed, just as his future self had. His eyes started to grow wider. His facial expression was clearly rmed. The reason why he did that was because he did not want Namiana to wonder why he was not at all surprised at meeting her for the first time. Namiana¡¯s hologram image was very realistic. She was exactly as what he had seen in the memories. She was a high-level AI who did not entirelyck emotions. She could express coldness. It showed clearly on her beautiful face right now. Namiana was not interested in Bai Chen¡¯s surprised expression. She thought that anyone would be rmed at seeing her anyway. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Bai Chen. My name is Namiana, the ninth Life Changing System,¡± Namiana said emotionlessly with her cold and distant voice. Bai Chen pretended like he had just woken up from his reverie and inhaled deeply. ¡°W¡­What do you mean, the ninth Life Changing System? How do you know about the Life Changing System? Who are you?!?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be rmed.¡± Namiana still spoke in the same manner. ¡°I¡¯m the ninth Life Changing System who offered you an alternate life 12 years from now at the Beijing central prison.¡± ¡°T¡­That was you! It was you who gave me the Life Changing System?¡± Bai Chen felt like he was a great actor. If he had not gotten the memories from his future self, he would have been rmed, just like this. ¡°Yes.¡± Namiana nodded. ¡°You need to calm down. I have something important to tell you.¡± Hearing that, Bai Chen quickly calmed himself down. He pretended to hesitate. ¡°And that important thing is?¡± ,m Namiana, still with that cold expression on her face, said, ¡°This is about the death of you and I. I¡¯ll say it just once. Please listen carefully.¡± Bai Chen quickly nodded with a serious facial expression. He did not say anything. He only waited to listen to what she had to say, even though he already knew what she was going to say. Of course, it was about the war of the system owners! ¡°You have to participate in the war of the system owners. I can only tell you that it¡¯s the war between 12 Life Changing system owners!¡± Namiana said. ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m not the only one with a Life Changing system?¡± Bai Chen pretended to be surprised again. Namiana slowly nodded. ¡°That is correct. There are 11 more. You have to fight against them. Thest person standing will be granted one wish!¡± She halted a little before continuing, ¡°You probably have already seen the mission dashboard. The mission has been changed to mission 0, which is the one I¡¯m talking about right now.¡± Bai Chen went silent. No words escaped his mouth. His face was nk. His hands shook. Of course, he was only pretending. Namiana stared at Bai Chen. She was not surprised at his actions. She did not say anything more and waited silently. She was waiting for Bai Chen to calm down, since she thought that this was too big of an issue for a person to be able to handle. Bai Chen was a normal man too, so it was impossible for him to be able to absorb it all at once. End of Chapter 359 Chapter 360 The War Begins A whileter, Bai Chen pretended to inhale deeply. His face turned calm. He stared at Namiana¡¯s cold and distant face before asking, ¡°When will the war begin?¡± Namiana seemed a little surprised at seeing Bai Chen calm himself so quickly. However, it was good for her anyway. ¡°It will begin once the level of all the owners reaches 20,¡± she said while looking at Bai Chen with her cold eyes. ¡°You¡¯re thest to reach level 20, so it will begin soon. To make it easier to understand, I¡¯ll send you the details of the war directly.¡± Namiana flicked her hand softly. A number of silver rays of light floated into Bai Chen¡¯s forehead. Suddenly, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened a little. He quickly closed his eyes as if he was trying to absorb all the information. However, he was still only pretending, so that Namiana would not be suspicious of him. After a while, Bai Chen opened his eyes. His face was very serious. His eyes held a strong determination. ¡°The winner can ask for one wish. The losers will end up dead!¡± he said with a serious tone. ¡°You quickly understand things. From the details that I gave you, you now know that the battlefield is in the celestial world. It is a world especially for cultivators. It ispletely different from this current world.¡± Namiana said this in the same cold and distant manner. ¡°Once you enter the celestial world, the time in the current world will stop. You can freely roam between both worlds, but doing that too often may result in you falling behind the other system owners.¡± Bai Chen nodded. He understood that clearly. This was because even though the time in the current world stopped when he was in the celestial world, the time in the celestial world did not do the same when he was in the current world. As such, winning the war would be harder. Perhaps there might not be a chance to win at all. That was why Bai Chen had decided not toe out of the celestial world until he¡¯d won. He believed with all his heart that the memories that his future self had given to him would make him the victor of this war! p He already had a n in his head. He would train until he reached the sky soaring realm first. Once he reached that level, he would kill Wu Fan first. He had to because, otherwise, that man would be a threat to Li Lin, Long Xu In, and Xu Xue Ning. Among the 12 system owners, only Wu Fan, the seventh Life Changing System owner, had chosen to strike in the current world. Even though he knew that the bracelets that his future self had given to them would be able to protect them, it would be best to get rid of Wu Fan first anyway. That way, he would not be able to search for his personal information. ¡°Bai Chen, let me ask you this. Are you ready for the war?¡± Namiana asked this once she saw Bai Chen nod as if he understood everything. She had a goal to be a real human. In order to do that, Bai Chen, the man she¡¯d chosen to take possession of the ninth Life Changing System, had to win the war of the system owners! To be honest, she expected a lot from Bai Chen since she had seen his anger and how great his thirst for vengeance had been that day. It was the day he had been standing in the freezing white snow inside Beijing central prison. She¡¯d put all of her hopes of bing a human in Bai Chen! Bai Chen did not answer immediately. He was deep in thought with a serious face. However, not so long after that, he nodded. Namiana also nodded. Her lips moved as if she was quietly murmuring ¡®Good¡¯, but she also spoke aloud. ¡°Do you want to say good-bye to anyone first? The war is very dangerous. You may not be able toe back alive!¡± Hearing this, Bai Chen shook his head immediately. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be the victor of this war!¡± ¡°Well said!¡± Namiana was satisfied with what he¡¯d said. Yet, her face never had a smile on it. It was still as cold as ever. ¡°If so, I¡¯ll take you to the celestial world. Once you are there, the war will begin immediately. You have to get rid of all 11 system owners to be thest person standing and to win!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Chen did not hesitate to say. He looked at Namiana. He was suspicious of her and would never think that she was an ally. She¡¯d tried to kill him in the future even after she became human. It was a shame that she had not seeded and had been killed by his future self! Knowing this, Bai Chen did not think of regarding her as a friend. She only had the same objective as him: to win the war of the system owners! Namiana did not say anything. She slowly nodded before pointing to the side. Suddenly, the whole world seemed to stop. Time appeared to stop. The cars and the pedestrians on the road stopped moving. Everything stopped! The whole world was frozen in time. There was no movement whatsoever! A beautiful silver dimensional rift appeared. It was big enough for many people to walk through. The dimension swirled like a violent whirlpool. ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll take you to the celestial world, the battlefield for the war of the system owners,¡± Namiana said coldly before walking into the silver dimensional rift. Bai Chen looked at her until she had gone inside. He then stood up and unhesitatingly walked into the rift. His heart could not help but beat faster. He was not sure whether it was due to excitement or stress. End of Chapter 360 Chapter 361 The Celestial World Bai Chen did not know how much time had passed since he¡¯d followed Namiana into this silver dimensional rift she¡¯d created. The next thing he knew, he was in a world that he did not know. The scenery around him was beautiful. The sky was bright blue with white clouds slowly floating around. The air was iparably fresh. It was many times fresher than the air in the current world. There was a lush green forest in front of a mountain. The sounds of various animals could be heard from time to time. ¡°This is the celestial world!¡± Bai Chen inhaled deeply. He knew right away that he was in the celestial world already. It was like what he had seen in the memories that he had received from his future self. Thus, it was impossible for him not to recognise it. ¡°Bai Chen, my duties end here. I must enter a state of slumber. I am not allowed to participate in the war of the system owners.¡± ¡°I will not be able to wake up unless the war ends. This is the rule that has been set for all of us, the 12 Life Changing Systems. by our creator. The creator is a god-like being from the far-off future!¡± Namiana¡¯s voice sounded in Bai Chen¡¯s head. Bai Chen halted for a second before sweeping his eyes in every direction. He could not see Namiana. It was as if she¡¯d disappeared and only talked to him in his mind. ¡°There is no need to look for me. I cannot appear anymore. That would be against the rule. However, before I enter my state of slumber, I will give you two things.¡± Namiana¡¯s cold voice rang out in Bai Chen¡¯s head again. ¡°First is information about all 12 Life Changing Systems, whose names, in order, are: Vincent, Tulia, Tatos, Fabian, Pherel. Sigray, Sekinas, Aether, me, Namiana, Tez, Evan, and Tifa.¡± ¡°Though I know it will not have much effect, I still want you to know this. And the second thing is the cultivator outfit. You likely have figured out that only strength can lead to victory in this war!¡± ¡°Kill the other system owners ande out on top in this war of the system owners. I expect a lot from you. Please do not disappoint me. I will see you again when it is the appropriate time.¡± As soon as Namiana¡¯s voice fell silent, Bai Chen¡¯s head was quiet. Bai Chen stood there thinking for a while before looking at the sky. This was the celestial world. The war of the system owners had begun! Namiana¡¯s words were correct. If he wanted to win, he had to kill all the others! ¡°After this, the randomisation system should be truly random now,¡± Bai Chen said to himself. He knew it from the memories that he had. The Life Changing Systems could not advise or help the owners in any way during the war. Thus, the mission and the randomisation chances would not be arranged by the system anymore. Everything would actually be randomised this time. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that all the special skills and items I gained were confiscated.¡± Bai Chen could not help but sigh. From what he had seen in the memories, almost everything that he had before, be it special skills or items, had been confiscated. He only had the dimension ring left. This war was rather brutal. Everyone had to start from zero! However, Bai Chen did not care too much about it since he still had something that the others did not: the experiences and memories that he¡¯d received from his future self. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll win this!¡± Bai Chen swore to himself and looked into his dimension ring. It was like what he already knew. There was nothing he was familiar with inside the ring. What he had now were a silver outfit and old-fashioned shoes. Namiana had gifted these to him. It was obvious that the guns had been confiscated too. The rules likely did not allow items from the current world, otherwise they would not have been confiscated. Bai Chen took the outfit and shoes out of the ring and changed into them. A short whileter, he was dressed in a silver traditional Chinese costume. The outfit looked a lot like that of a Chinese martial artist. After changing, Bai Chen looked around. He was surrounded by forests. He stood there and reviewed all the memories that he¡¯d received from his future self for a short time. Suddenly, he turned to the right, where there were nothing but odd, lush trees. However, from what he¡¯d seen in the memories, there was a cave at the end of the path. It was a cave that was covered with thick celestial qi. Celestial qi was spirit qi that could only be found here in the celestial world. It could turn a normal person into a cultivator! It could also make a cultivator stronger. However, not everyone could be a cultivator since a person needed two things to do so. One was to have a body that could endure the celestial qi. Also, that person needed a quick wit to learn the rules for ushering the celestial qi into the body. However, if one passed this point and became a cultivator, the way to ascend to higher levels was iparably difficult. If one wanted to get stronger and reach a higher level, one needed a lot of things, be it the core of a beast, magical herbs, a spirit qi pill, or a ce with thick celestial qi. Of course, these were only a few examples. There was another important thing that was required to develop faster. There were secret techniques, which went from the low-grade to the immortal-grade! There were 7 levels: low, medium, high, supreme, sacred, master, and immortal! Not only the techniques, but the weapons, herbs, or pills also had their values ranked into levels. They were all ranked the same way! End of Chapter 361 Chapter 362 The Path Of Cultivation Bai Chen was in front of a gigantic cave. He¡¯d walked for half an hour to reach this ce. ¡°The celestial qi is thick here.¡± Bai Chen smiled a little at seeing that. He could sense it because of his memories about it. No matter where he was, he could sense the celestial qi very easily. He had to thank his future self, otherwise he would have wasted a lot of time figuring out what celestial qi was and where the celestial qi was thick or thin. It was obvious that his future self had spent a lot of time figuring the celestial qi out. ¡°The first thing that I have to do is to be a cultivator!¡± Bai Chen said with a serious tone. Then, he stepped into the cave. It was pitch-dark. The faint smell of moisture drifted out from the interior of the cave. Not so long after that, Bai Chen was at the end of the cave. It was a huge, empty hall. Bai Chen looked around. Even though it was dark, he could still make out everything in the cave a little. Seeing that the cave was empty and there were no wild creatures around, Bai Chen sighed with relief. Then, he walked to the center of the hall. He sat down in a meditating manner. ¡°The first level of cultivators is the nascent realm.¡± Bai Chen closed his eyes and started to gather the celestial qi around him into his body. It was obvious that he had already realised the rules of gathering celestial qi into the body. That was why he could absorb the celestial qi so easily. Other people would have spent more time figuring out the way to do it. It was easy for Bai Chen since he had the memories from his future self. Suddenly, Bai Chen¡¯s skin started to turn red. White vapour was emitted from every pore. Time passed slowly. Bai Chen¡¯s body produced creaks and groans every second. Five hourster, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. The white vapour had stoppeding out. His red skin had returned to normal. ¡°Finally, I¡¯m a cultivator!¡± Bai Chen said softly. He had finally moved from being a normal man to a cultivator! He was at the primary stage of the nascent realm. In the celestial world, the level was a little bit different from the current world. There were sub-levels for each level, which were the primary, secondary, and tertiary stages. Due to this, it was obvious that the levels of cultivators here were indeed different from the levels in the current world, and the highest level was not the legendary realm. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of celestial qi left. This cave should be able to strengthen me more.¡± Bai Chen muttered this. He lowered his head and reviewed his memories just a little bit. He wanted to find a ce where there was thicker celestial qi. He had to keep every ce in mind since it was necessary. He had to get stronger as fast as possible! ¡°In the memories I have, there¡¯s nowhere else around here with thick celestial qi. I should look somewhere else.¡± Bai Chen suddenly thought of an herb that could increase a cultivator¡¯s level. His eyes sparkled. He knew that there were some herbs in the forest around here, even though they were only low-grade ones. Once he thought of the herbs, Bai Chen quickly got to his feet. It was obvious that he did not want to waste time. He wanted to win the war and live happily with the three women whom he loved. Bai Chen started to walk. However, he suddenly realised something that made him halt. It was about the sub-mission. He quickly opened up the system window without hesitation. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 20 (0/100) Description: You still need 100 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 0 : Win the war of the system owners (One wish will be granted) Sub-mission: y 3 nascent beasts (50 points + 50 magical bonuses) [Magical Shop] Description: You can use your magical bonuses here to trade for chances to get special skills or items at random [Category] Low: 100 magical bonuses Medium: 500 magical bonuses High: 1000 magical bonuses Supreme: 5000 magical bonuses p [You currently have 790 magical bonuses] --- Bai Chen frowned a little after seeing the sub-mission. It was different than what he had in his memories. ¡°Maybe some aspects of history have changed.¡± Bai Chen could onlye up with this conclusion. He had to win the war, no matter what! Bai Chen decided that he would not care anymore whether the sub-mission was the same as the one he¡¯d seen in the memories or not, since it would only distract him. No one would be able to exin it to him anyway. Thus, he thought it was better not to care too much about it. Bai Chen walked towards the entrance of the cave. He felt so much lighter. It was the kind of feeling that he had never felt before when he was a normal man. ¡°This is what it¡¯s like to be a cultivator.¡± Bai Chen felt rather satisfied. His next goal was to do the sub-mission. He would go search for the herbs after that. While he was walking, he also thought about the sub-mission. ording to his memories, the first one had not been that difficult. Now that he had be a cultivator, his journey as a cultivator had started! End of Chapter 362 Chapter 363 Beasts Bai Chen walked for only a short while before he arrived at the entrance of the cave. He suddenly halted and opened the sub-mission window up. --- [Sub-mission : y 3 nascent beasts] Description : You have to kill 3 nascent beasts Reward for sess: Win 50 points + 50 magical bonuses --- After reading through the details, Bai Chen looked at where the green arrow pointed. He guessed that it was the direction in which he would find the nascent beasts. Of course, he had never seen any beasts before in his life. However, it was not as if he did not have any memories of them. He could see a great many beasts in the memories that he¡¯d received from his future self. There were ones from the lowest to the highest level! It was not too hard to figure out that the levels of the beasts¡¯ strength were the same as the ones of humans. ¡°I only have to take care of 3 primary nascent beasts,¡± Bai Chen said to himself and followed the green arrow. He did not even think about killing secondary or tertiary ones¡ªonly primary ones. The reason was because he did not have enough power do it. The description did not say which stage of nascent beasts he should kill, so any wouldplete the sub-mission just the same. Bai Chen walked carefully past a great many trees. He walked very slowly. Shortly after that, he was at the spot which the arrow had led him to. In front of him was a small meadow. There was a deer sleeping in the middle of it. It was not exactly a deer. Its skin was ck and there were scary-looking ws on all 4 of its legs. The scariest part were its horns. They were very sharp and pointed. They were also huge. It would be difficult to survive if one was struck by them! ¡°Viinous deer!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened a little before they quickly narrowed. He slowed his steps and slowly squatted down behind a tree. He knew that the deer was called a ¡®viinous deer¡¯ because he had a fair amount of knowledge about beasts. It was only natural, since he had these memories from his future self. Actually, he had knowledge not only of beasts, but also herbs and pills, too. ¡°Don¡¯t rm it. I need carefully find a chance to y it,¡± Bai Chen muttered to himself with the softest voice he could manage. For him, viinous deer were not easy to take care of, since they were at the same level as he was now. Even so, there was still a difference in power. Beasts were mostly stronger than cultivators, even if they were of the same level. Bai Chen stared at it for a while. Then, he finally decided to attack. He did not want to waste that much time here, since he still needed to kill two more after this. Whoosh! Suddenly, Bai Chen made a move. He jumped out and rushed towards the deer. With the sound of Bai Chen¡¯s movement, the deer quickly opened its eyes. They were red and scary. Inside, they were full of blood vessels that showed how bloodthirsty and wicked it was. It got up fast and looked at Bai Chen, the man who wanted its life, with those wicked eyes. ¡°Grrr!¡± the deer growled. Its thick saliva spurted out everywhere. Suddenly, it raised its front legs up high before lowering its head. Its horns bent down, too. Without hesitation, it ran towards Bai Chen. It was not scared of Bai Chen at all. This was because it could sense that Bai Chen was at the same level as it was. Why should it be scared? Bai Chen widened his eyes with slight surprise. He did not expect it to suddenly run towards him with its horns like that. Bai Chen did not waste any more time. He stomped his feet on the ground with all his night and dodged to the side. His movement was very smooth. After he dodged, Bai Chen did not just stand still. He quickly swept his leg out to kick at the deer¡¯s body. Bam! A heavy sound echoed out. The viinous deer was like a tightrope that had been cut. It flew further away before dropping down to the ground. The deer screamed in pain. Even so, its eyes grew even redder. It was obvious how mad it was. It struggled to stand up again, so that it could kill Bai Chen, the human that had inflicted pain on it! However, before it could do that, Bai Chen leapt towards it and rained heavy kicks down on it continuously. The deer cried out in pain as if it was being ughtered. About five minutester, Bai Chen stopped. The deer had stopped writhing about. There were bruises all over its body. Its tongue was stuck out of its mouth. ck blood came out of its mouth. The eyes were still red, though without any spark of life. It was dead! Bai Chen sat down at its side. He panted heavily with exhaustion. He did not expect a viinous deer would be so hard to kill. ¡°I¡­It¡¯d be easier if I could use the special techniques of a cultivator,¡± Bai Chen said with a trembling voice while panting. To be able to do that, he had to reach the formation realm first. It was still a long way since it was 2 levels away from him. He would be able to fly through the sky with a flying sword then. End of Chapter 363 Chapter 364 A Meal Time passed very quickly. The sky started to change colour. Darkness gradually reced the setting sun. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Sub-mission : y 3 nascent beasts (Sess) Reward: You have received 50 points and 50 magical bonuses --- The mission-aplishment window popped up in front of Bai Chen. He was panting heavily with exhaustion. In front of him was the corpse of another viinous deer. It was the third one that he¡¯d killed. ¡°The sub-mission was actually tough.¡± Bai Chen sighed and nced up at the sky. Seeing the sky was turning dark, he realised that he had to go. He was going back to the cave where earlier, he had attained this cultivator ability. He had chosen to make that cave his temporary campsite, since he did not n to leave the forest anytime soon. He thought that he would not go anywhere until he reached the formation realm. Only the strongest survived in the celestial world. He could die at any time if he was not strong enough! Bai Chen did not waste any more time. He scooped the deer up onto his shoulders and took it with him for that night¡¯s dinner. Even thought it was a beast, its meat was edible. The meat was actually tastier than normal animals. It could strengthen the body better, too. ¡°Rather heavy.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s lips twisted a little. This viinous deer was both hard to kill and heavy. After he got it onto his shoulders, Bai Chen started to walk back to the cave. Even though it was nighttime, the moonlight lit the path. Bai Chen spent half an hour getting to the cave. As soon as he reached the hall, he hurriedly put the deer down, since his shoulders were starting to go numb. ¡°No lights, no knife,¡± Bai Chen muttered softly to himself inside the dark cave. He thought for a while about what to do next. Then, he realised something and quickly scooped the deer up again. He walked back to the entrance. Bai Chen put the deer down and walked into the forest. Shortly after that, he walked back out with dry leaves, sticks, and husks. It was obvious what Bai Chen wanted to do. He wanted to light a fire using a traditional method. He would rub the sticks and husks together until a fire was sparked. Half an hourter, Bai Chen was sitting by a bonfire, roasting the viinous deer. He¡¯d spent several minutes lighting the fire. After that, he quickly looked for more sticks to spit-roast the deer. Bai Chen did not have a knife, so he roasted it whole. ¡°I currently have 840 magical bonuses. I just need 160 more to get a high-grade item.¡± Bai Chen talked to himself while waiting for the deer to be cooked. To be honest, he actually expected a lot from the high-grade item that he would get. It would be great if it turned out the same as what he¡¯d seen in the memories, since it would help him a lot. However, now everything was uncertain. Bai Chen was not sure if the high-grade item he would get would be the same. Bai Chen looked up at the sky. It was full of stars. The moonlight still shone around him. ¡®It¡¯ll be a long time before I can go back,¡¯ Bai Chen thought and sighed. His future self had spent as many as 500 years to be the victor of the war. Even with these memories, he would still need to spend arge amount of time, too. It might not take him that long, but it would definitely be long. Shortly after that, Bai Chen could smell roasted meat. He looked at the deer and realised that it was all done. He grabbed a sharp rock from in front of the cave and cut the meat with it. Bai Chen only cut a medium-sized piece. Once he did that, Bai Chen did not hesitate to put it into his mouth and chew. Then, his eyes sparkled. ¡°Delicious!¡± Bai Chen could not help but say this. It was very good, even without seasoning. Either because of his hunger or its taste, Bai Chen quickly chomped down as if he would not have a chance to eat anymore. .................................................. The next day was the second day that Bai Chen was in the celestial world. He meditated to absorb the celestial qi into his body and strengthen his cultivator foundation. However, leveling up was not at all easy. Bai Chen spent five hours meditating. He finally opened his eyes. He seemed satisfied. It was obvious that he had gotten a lot stronger, yet it was not enough for him to level up to the secondary stage. Actually, even though a nascent cultivator was considered a cultivator, he was not that much stronger than a mere human. Such a cultivator was only slightly stronger than a normal person, merely strong enough to be able to beat the nascent beasts. Bai Chen got up. He felt like he was a bit stronger than yesterday. It was only a little, but it was still progress. That was why he was satisfied. p He called up the sub-mission window. --- [Sub-mission : y 5 nascent beasts] Description : You have to kill 5 nascent beasts Reward for sess: Win 60 points + 60 magical bonuses --- Seeing this, Bai Chen did not hesitate to start the mission. With his strength right now, it would not be difficult to kill 5 primary nascent beasts. Actually, it was fairly easy. He only had to kill them one by one, like what he had done yesterday. One was tough and he¡¯d have to spend some time on it, but it would not beplicated. This sub-mission would not be a problem for Bai Chen. End of Chapter 364 Chapter 365 Members Of The Feng Village Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Sub-mission: y 5 nascent beasts (Sess) Reward: You have received 60 points and 60 magical bonuses --- The mission-aplishment window popped up in front of Bai Chen after he killed the fifth viinous deer. His face was full of sweat. He panted. It was in the evening. The sky was already getting dark. ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve killed five of them.¡± Bai Chen could not help but smile. He¡¯d spent the whole day killing five viinous deer. There were actually other primary nascent beasts in the forest, but Bai Chen had not chosen to kill them, since the deer were the easiest targets. There was no need for him to kill other kinds. Bai Chen stood still for a while. Then, he scooped the deer up onto his shoulders. He wanted to roast it and eat it like he had donest night. Bai Chen, with a deer on his shoulders, started to walk. He did not go straight to the cave. Instead, he went to a stream first. The stream was a small stream. He had discovered in ordance with his memories in the afternoon. ¡°I only need 100 magical bonuses to trade for a chance at a high-grade item.¡± He muttered this while walking. .......................................... It was the third day here for Bai Chen. At the moment, he was meditating inside the cave, continuously absorbing the celestial qi inside. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. He could feel the increasing strength in him. ¡°The secondary nascent level!¡± Bai Chen said. He looked satisfied. He was now at the secondary stage of the nascent level. His speed was considered very fast. He went from a mere human to the secondary nascent level within two to three days. ¡°Today¡¯s a good day.¡± Bai Chen inhaled deeply before standing up. ¡°But I¡¯m still a long way to the sky soaring realm,¡± Bai Chen said softly and walked towards the entrance of the cave. He did not expect to meet two highly-muscled middle-aged men standing there. They were tanned. It was obvious that they had been living under the sun for a long time. They were wearing strange-looking hill tribe costumes. They looked like hunters. ¡°Who are you?¡± one of them asked when he saw Bai Chen walking out of the cave. He stepped forward. Bai Chen frowned a little. He did not reply. ¡°Please respond, otherwise you can¡¯t say we are cruel if we strike you!¡± The other man said with a cold voice. His face was serious. ¡°Are you from the Feng vige?¡± Bai Chen finally said. Instead of answering, he asked a question. From the memories that he had, he knew that there was a vige around here. It was called the Feng vige. It was ruled by a tertiary foundation realm cultivator. Actually, he wanted to go there, since his life would be morefortable. However, he¡¯d decided not to because he wanted to be stronger first. If he did something to displease the members of the vige, he would not be able to fight or run away. That was why Bai Chen had decided that he would not go to Feng vige unless he reached the tertiary foundation level. He did not think that members of the vige would show up in front of the cave. ¡°What if we were?¡± the first man replied. He looked at Bai Chen coldly. ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t really care who you are. You dared to trespass and kill the beasts in this forest, which is ruled by the Feng vige. That¡¯s unforgivable!¡± ¡°Right. You have topensate with 50 gold coins, otherwise we¡¯ll have to take you to the vige and you¡¯ll be judged by the vige chief!¡± the other man added with a cold voice. Bai Chen¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly. There was nothing like this in the memories that he had. He did not know how to react to the situation. He did not even recall when this forest hade to be owned by the vige. The memories told him that this forest belonged to no one. It was just a forest that anyone coulde to. ¡®They¡¯re trying to take advantage of me!¡¯ Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression turned cold when he realised that the men only wanted his gold coins. They were obviously thieves. As for the gold coins, they were the currency of the celestial world. Everything here could be bought with gold coins, be it scrolls, weapons, herbs, or pills. ¡°You¡¯re trying to rob me?¡± Bai Chen asked coldly. He had been speaking thenguage of cultivators for a while now. However, it was only normal since he was in the celestial world. He needed to adjust. ¡°Rob you?¡± The first man¡¯s face grew dark. He took a big knife out of its sheath which was hanging behind him. ¡°You¡¯re making usations about us!¡± The other man did not hesitate to grab his knife, too. ¡®Knives!¡¯ Bai Chen¡¯s eyes glowed when he saw the knives. He considered knives very necessary if he wanted to go on living his life in the forest. ¡°If you don¡¯t give us 50 gold coins, don¡¯t expect to survive!¡± the other man threatened him with a wicked facial expression. Bai Chen spoke through his teeth. ¡°Nonsense. You still have the nerve to say that you¡¯re not trying to rob me?¡± ¡°You!¡± The second man felt a great deal of rage. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t waste your time talking to him. Let¡¯s kill him!¡± The first man said this. His voice was full of maliciousness. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes grew cold. He did not expect these two before him from the Feng vige to be so greedy that they wanted to kill him. End of Chapter 365 Chapter 366 Heads Flying Off ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to beg for your life. Let¡¯s kill him, brother!¡± The first man roared this. His voice was full of an intent to kill. He was at a secondary nascent level like Bai Chen. Thus, he did not think he would lose since he was not alone; the other man was his brother, and he was also at the same level. How could he not be confident that he could kill Bai Chen? ¡°Sure thing, big brother.¡± The second man nodded without hesitation. Bai Chen had made him angry. Thus, he wanted to kill him. He gripped the knife tightly, ready to attack. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression was very cold. He looked at the both of them without even a little bit of fear in his eyes, even though they were at the same level as him. The reason why he was not scared was because of what he had seen in his memories. It was full of all blood-soaked fights and fighting experiences. Only two secondary nascent men would not scare him. Even so, he did not n to underestimate them. He knew that it could lead him to his death. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression was cold and determined. It would not be easy for him to deal with them, since both of the attackers were the same level as him. ¡°Kill him!¡± Suddenly, the first man cried out loudly before leaping towards Bai Chen. He raised the big knife up and shed at Bai Chen¡¯s body repeatedly without mercy. At the same time, the second man also began his attack in the same manner. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes trembled a bit. Of course, he was not stupid enough to just stand there. He looked at the knives and moved quickly to dodge the two knives. It was fairly hard for him. Both attackers were rather shocked at seeing that their attacks were not sessful. In the blink of an eye, they continued to attack Bai Chen. Bai Chen quickly dodged to the side before deciding to counter their attacks. He kicked the first man in the ribs. The man¡¯s face twisted. He tried to evade the kick. To his surprise, the evasive move made him crash into the other man, who was his younger brother. Both of them toppled to the ground. Seeing this, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes glowed. He knew that this was a good chance for him. Without hesitation, Bai Chen kicked the first man¡¯s wrist. Bam! The knife in his hand flew from it. The first middle-aged man felt pain in his wrist, but it was still tolerable. Bai Chen did not care about anything. He jumped and grabbed the knife. Once he did that, he did not waste any more time; he swung the knife down into the first man¡¯s neck. sh! A clear, unpleasant noise sounded. It was obviously the sound of the knife shing the throat of the first man. He was immediately beheaded. Fresh ruby-red blood spurted out everywhere! It was a horrid sight. Normal people would have passed out if they saw it. Bai Chen was actually surprised. He had not expected the knife to be this sharp. He only had to sh once and the head had fallen off. ¡°You...¡± The first middle-aged man made a sound. His facial expression was clearly one of incredulity. He did not want to believe that he had to die like this. However, he had to since he was already dead! That word what actually hisst in this world! ¡°Big brother!¡± Seeing that, the other man cried out like he was about to die as well. His voice was full of grief at seeing his older brother being killed before his very eyes. However, his tone was changed from one filled with grief to rage in seconds. ¡°You animal! You dared to kill my big brother. I¡¯ll cut you up into little pieces!¡± He quickly jumped to his feet before leaping at Bai Chen. He shed his big knife at Bai Chen like a mad man. Bai Chen could not help but back away since he had to deal with a man who seemed to have gone mad. ¡°Don¡¯t run! Fight me!¡± The man continued to run towards Bai Chen while swinging his knife around energetically, as if he was a killing machine. Bai Chen did not run. He just backed away and tried to find a way to kill the man. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. He stopped moving and swung the knife with an incredible speed. ¡°Heh!¡± The man did not seem to be scared. He dodged Bai Chen¡¯s attacks very easily. However, suddenly, his facial expression changed at seeing Bai Chen¡¯s kicking his way. ¡°Damn it!¡± He seemed to realise that he could not dodge this time. He eximed loudly. Thud! A heavy thud sounded along with the body of the man floating into the air and dropping down. The knife in his hand flew away from him. Bai Chen did not let this chance slip away. He quickly leapt towards the man and cruelly shed his knife across the man¡¯s neck! The man did not even have a chance to say anything. His head was cut off just like his brother¡¯s had been. His facial expression was full of vengefulness. Bai Chen stood still. He stared at both corpses before sighing with relief. Killing the two men might have seemed easy for him, but he¡¯d actually felt a lot of pressure. End of Chapter 366 Chapter 367 Red-Furred Hog Bai Chen looked at the corpses of the two men from the Feng vige and sighed. He walked towards the other knife and picked it up before putting both knives in his dimension ring. Knives were very necessary for him to be able to live in this forest. After that, Bai Chen dragged both bodies into the forest. He wanted to put them where there were many beasts around. The beasts would eat them. He would not have to get rid of the bodies himself. It took over half an hour. Then, he walked back to the cave with a smile on his face. The reason why he¡¯d taken up to two hours was because he had gone back into the forest twice. He¡¯d dragged out both bodies first, then he went back and did the same thing with their heads. ¡°Money is truly hard to find. There are only 10 gold coins on the both of them.¡± Bai Chen was talking to himself. He was holding one gold coin whose size was as big as a water bottle cap. He yed with it for a while and put it into the dimension ring. Bai Chen stood still. He was trying to figure out what to do next. Then, he decided to open the sub-mission window. --- [Sub-mission: y 1 secondary nascent beast] Description: You have to kill 1 secondary nascent beast Reward for sess: Win 100 points + 100 magical bonuses --- ¡®y a secondary nascent beast?¡¯ Bai Chen frowned a little. Then, he realised that he had already killed two secondary nascent cultivators. A secondary nascent beast should not be too hard. Bai Chen looked in the direction the green arrow pointed to and walked towards it. While Bai Chen was walking, he was still thinking of the people from the Feng vige. He thought that the absence of the two men would definitely alert the people from the vige. They would be out looking for them. There would be a high chance of him meeting them. Bai Chen felt like he had to be extra cautious until he reached the tertiary foundation realm. His life would be in grave danger if the vige chief decided to deal with this himself. About 10 minutes had passed. Bai Chen stood still behind a tree. In front of him was a stream with cold, crystal-clear water. He looked ahead and saw a pig drinking the water from the stream. It looked like an ordinary pig, but was a lot bigger. Its skin was all red. Its neck was furry. It also had fangs that were huge and scary-looking. ¡°Red-furred hog...¡± Bai Chen muttered to himself. It was obviously a red-furred hog. It was a secondary nascent beast. They charged with their heads and used their fangs as weapons. They loved human flesh! Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression turned serious. His eyes narrowed a little. His heart pounded. He tightened his fists. He did not see it as an ordinary pig, but a difficult opponent to ovee. It not only attacked aggressively, but it was also very fast. Bai Chen inhaled deeply once and took a big knife out of his dimension ring. He tightened his grip on it. Even though it was only a normal knife, not a high-grade one¡­ It should be able to pierce through the skin of a mere secondary nascent beast. Suddenly, Bai Chen slowly walked out of his hiding spot towards the red-furred hog. He was not in a rush since he knew that the hog would attack him immediately if it saw him anyway. It enjoyed eating human flesh. While the red-furred hog was enjoying the fresh water, it turned around quickly as soon as it heard a noise from behind. It saw Bai Chen. Immediately, its red eyes sparkled. Its thick, viscous saliva flowed out of its mouth. It did not expect that it would meet a human who¡¯d stupidly appear for it to eat up like this. Due to its immense hunger, the hog did not hesitate to run towards Bai Chen as fast as it could. Its sharp fangs were aimed at Bai Chen¡¯s stomach. It wanted to gut him! ,m Bai Chen began moving as soon as he saw the hog running towards him to attack. He moved with a speed equal to the beast. Actually, his movements were a little faster than the beast. He dodged the beast¡¯s attack in the blink of an eye. Due to that, the hog hit the tree behind Bai Chen with its head and fangs. The tree was uprooted. Bai Chen would not let this chance slip away. He pushed himself up and leapt towards the hog¡¯s back. He raised his big knife and shed down into it. sh! ck blood spurted everywhere. The knife sunk into the beast¡¯s back. Its spine appeared to have been cut in half! The hog cried out in pain. Its sounds echoed through the area. While screaming, it also writhed about to get rid of the knife it its back. Bam! Suddenly, Bai Chen felt like his chest had been hit by a hammer. He was in pain. He dropped onto the ground. He had been hit by the hog¡¯s hind leg. Agh! Bai Chen choked up a mouthful of blood. He quickly got up onto his feet. If he did not stand up, he was afraid that the hog would attack him again. However, it seemed like he had been just a little too worried about it since the beast ran away in the opposite direction. ¡°Running away, are you?¡± Bai Chen muttered coldly. He took another knife out of the dimension ring and threw it with all his might. sh! The knife cut off the beast¡¯s head very easily. The head flew upwards, and the body lost its bnce and dropped onto the forest floor! End of Chapter 367 Chapter 368 Sacred Sword Bai Chen grabbed his chest. He still felt pain from the attack by the red-furred hog. He looked at the beheaded beast. Then, he decided to walk towards it to collect his knives back. Before he did that, the mission-aplishment window popped up. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Sub-mission: y 1 secondary nascent beast (Sess) Reward: You have received 100 points and 100 magical bonuses --- Bai Chen swept his eyes through the details and closed the window. He collected his knives. As soon as he had them back, he washed the blood off the des with water from the stream before sending them back into the dimension ring. Bai Chen sat down on a log with a pained facial expression. His chest was still in pain from the hit that the pig hadnded on him with its hind leg. ¡®I have 1000 magical bonuses. I can trade them for a high-grade randomisation chance!¡¯ Bai Chen thought this while trying to suppress the pain. He sat there for a while and the pain started to fade away. A cultivator¡¯s body was apparently different from a mere human¡¯s. Its recovery speed was a lot faster. After that, Bai Chen sighed with relief. He opened the Life Changing System window up. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 18 years old Level: 22 (10/100) Description: You still need 90 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish into change your life to what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 0 : Win the war of the system owners (One wish will be granted) Sub-mission: y 1 tertiary beast (140 points + 140 magical bonuses) [Magical Shop] Description: You can use your magical bonuses here to trade for a chance to get special skills or items at random. [Category] Low: 100 magical bonuses Medium: 500 magical bonuses High: 1000 magical bonuses Supreme: 5000 magical bonuses [You currently have 1000 magical bonuses] --- Bai Chen looked at the details for just a little while. Then, he pressed ¡®High: 1000 magical bonuses¡¯ without hesitation. Ding! --- [Exchange sess] Description: You have exchanged your magical bonuses for a chance to get a high-grade skill or item at random. [You currently have 1 chance to get a high-grade skill or item at random] --- Bai Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled. He looked at the pop-up window without blinking. He could not help but inhale deeply. He felt like his heart was beating fast. Of course, it was because of the high-grade randomisation chance that he¡¯d just gotten. He had chosen to use that chance without hesitation. Suddenly, a roulette wheel appeared in front of him. Bai Chen did not even look at it. He quickly pressed the button in the middle. The roulette wheel started to spin faster. After a while, it slowed down¡­until it stopped. It stopped at the special item slot! Ding! --- [Congrattions, you have received a sacred sword!] --- A golden sword appeared in front of Bai Chen. He could sense a sacred aura from it. There was a mysterious pattern on it, which was quite difficult to make out. ¡°A sacred sword!¡± Bai Chen could not help but exim. His eyes widened. It was in his memories. It was the same as what his future self had received. He merely thought that the item that he¡¯d gotten was exactly what he had seen in the memories. Apparently, not everything was changed. Some things were still the same. Bai Chen calmed himself down. His eyes sparkled. He looked at the sacred sword for a while and reached for it. He held it in his hand. It was as light as a feather. Then, he read the details of the sword. --- [High-grade sacred sword] Description: The sacred sword was forged by a master cksmith. There is a rumour that it is the lightest sword in the world. It is also very sharp. It can sh through the body of a legendary realm cultivator easily! Grades of Special Items: Low, Medium, High, Supreme --- Bai Chen read through the details with satisfaction. They were also the same as those in the memories. Bai Chen tried swinging it around slowly. Golden will was softly emitted from it. The will leapt forward and hit a great many trees. sh! It was an unbelievable sight. The trees had all been cleanly cleaved! Bai Chen smiled. He looked at the trees falling loudly to the ground. ¡°This is a terrifying sword!¡± Bai Chen was satisfied. After that, he put it into the dimension ring. With this, the sub-mission would be easier. If he couldplete the sub-missions faster, he would be able to get stronger faster, too. When he reached the sky soaring realm, he would immediately find Wu Fan and kill him! ¡°This sacred sword is a high-grade weapon. I have to be careful when I use it. If any higher-level cultivator sees it, I won¡¯t be able to handle that,¡± Bai Chen said to himself. He was correct. Even though the sacred sword was so powerful that it could cut through legendary realm cultivators¡¯ bodies, its power lessened when its holder was only at the nascent level. Moreover, he could be killed even before he got a chance to use it, since he needed more than a high-grade weapon to beat higher-level cultivators. Bai Chen looked at the red-furred hog. He started to feel hungry. Without hesitation, he got up and walked towards it. He wanted to cook it for tonight¡¯s dinner. End of Chapter 368 Chapter 369 Two-Tailed Serpent Two hourster, Bai Chen sat stroking his stomach with satisfaction. In front of him was an extinguished bonfire with white smoke lingering about. There were also the bones of a whole red-furred hog scattered about the area. Bai Chen had been able to eat the whole hog thanks to the huge appetite of a cultivator. Now, he could eat a lot more than when he was an ordinary human. However, it would not be like this for long. The higher the level, the smaller the appetite. At the end, he would not feel hunger again. It was obvious that cultivators could live without eating anything. However, that was only for those who were at legendary realm or higher. There was a long way to go. A cultivator would take hundreds of years to reach the legendary level. ¡°Red-furred hogs clearly taste better than viinous deer.¡± Bai Chen smiled. He¡¯d found that red-furred hogs tasted a lot better than viinous deer. ¡°I won¡¯t eat the deer anymore.¡± Bai Chen made a firm decision. Then, he opened up the sub-mission window, though he had seen it before. --- [Sub-mission: y 1 tertiary nascent beast] Description: You have to kill 1 tertiary nascent beast Reward for sess: Win 140 points + 140 magical bonuses --- ¡®This mission awards a ratherrge number of points and magical bonuses,¡¯ Bai Chen thought. Then, he realised something. The sub-mission did not have a penalty for failure. He had not realised it sooner because he had been so focused onpleting the missions. Now that he realised it, it intrigued him. It was a benefit to him anyway. Bai Chen slowly stood up. He looked ahead in a particr direction. It was where the green arrow pointed. It was where the tertiary nascent beast he had to kill was. If he had not gotten the sacred sword, he would not have dared to fool around with beasts of that level. He was only at the secondary stage. There was only death waiting for him if he fought them. Just the difference between the power of a cultivator and a beast at the same level was bad enough. With a higher-level beast, he had no chance against it. Bai Chen was not a fool. He would not dare to risk his life if he was not at the tertiary nascent level yet. However, now that he had the sacred sword, a high-grade weapon, he did not have to be scared of a tertiary nascent beast! With total confidence, Bai Chen started to walk forward casually and at a moderate pace. His silver costume sparkled in the sunlight. It was as if he was a Chinese martial artist taking a casual walk in the forest. Ten minutester, Bai Chen was in the thick part of the forest. The atmosphere of the surroundings was a little dim and gloomy. It waspletely different from the spot he had been at previously. p Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression turned serious. His eyes were determined. Even with the sacred sword, he did not want to underestimate anything. The experience that his future self had let him see had note about easily. He¡¯d had to go through a great many hardships. It was a great reminder for him that whether an opponent was strong or weak, to not to underestimate anything. This was since only just the slightest underestimation could bring with it great damages. He might die in the worst case scenario! While Bai Chen was standing still, he heard a movement from the shrubbery not so far in front of him. Whooosh! Suddenly, a creature revealed its scary, blood-red eyes. It slowly crawled out of the bushes. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. His body tensed up. ¡°A two-tailed serpent!¡± He could now clearly see its huge body. It was as tall as an electrical pole. He knew that it was a two-tailed serpent. Its appearance was unique, with its pitch-ck skin covered by powerful scales. In contrast with the body, its head was red. Its two tails were as sharp as des, their tips full of venom even deadlier than its fangs! Its eyes narrowed until they formed a single straight line when it saw the human Bai Chen. It was at the tertiary nascent level. It knew right away which level Bai Chen was at. Once it knew that Bai Chen was at the secondary stage, it only felt disdain towards Bai Chen. It did not feel threatened at all. It never expected that on this day, there would be a pathetic little human at this weak level encroaching onto its territory while it was rxing. This was its territory. There were only a few beasts that dared to trespass into it. Since there was a person who¡¯d dared to trespass like this, that person should not hope to survive! The two-tailed serpent stuck out its tongue. Its acidic saliva dripped onto the ground. The soil was immediately eroded. It stared at Bai Chen with its terrifying eyes for a while. Then, it started to move towards Bai Chen with an incredible speed. One should not underestimate its speed even though it was a reptile. It was very fast for a reptile. It was even faster than a red-furred hog. However, Bai Chen was not a fool to just stand there and wait for his death. He started to move. He ran with all his might to the side. It looked like he was running away. Seeing that, the two-tailed serpent looked down upon him even more. It felt like this human was truly a coward. At least some of the people it had eaten before had fought to the death instead of running away like this. Bai Chen did not care about what the beast was thinking. He did not want to know. He was searching for a chance to kill the beast with a single blow. It was highly possible that it would strike back at him if he did not kill it with a single blow. There was no guarantee of what would happen to him in that situation. This was why he thought of killing the two-tailed serpent in one blow! End of Chapter 369 Chapter 370 The Tertiary Nascent Level Bai Chen¡¯s speed while running away was no match for the two-tailed serpent¡¯s speed while slithering. It was only normal since they were at different levels. The beast¡¯s red eyes glowed coldly. It had almost reached him now. It nearly touched his back. Suddenly, it opened its mouth wide and revealed its fangs and forked tongue. Its viscous acidic saliva dripped down without pause. Its intent to kill was immense. It quickly leapt towards Bai Chen, aiming to bite his head off! Bai Chen sensed the danger from behind him. Instead of being scared, he was excited. He knew right away that this was his chance. He could now kill the beast in a single blow. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression turned serious. He flicked his hand. A golden ray of light leapt out of the dimension ring into his right hand. When the light vanished, the sacred sword appeared! It was a high-grade weapon that could even cut through the body of a legendary realm cultivator! Bai Chen¡¯s heart raced faster as soon as the sword appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he turned around immediately. He tightened his grip on the sword and swung it with no mercy. The will of the sword gushed out. It formed a long, sharp golden stripe that darted straight out. The beast¡¯s red eyes suddenly widened. It sensed the danger that was grave enough to take its life. In its heart, it screamed in fear. It wanted to run away. It was a shame that it was toote for the beast to run away anymore. This was because Bai Chen¡¯s blow was at close range, and it was when the beast was leaping towards him, aiming for his head! sh! A loud, sharp noise echoed throughout the area. The two-tailed serpent was cut in two by the sacred sword! Thud! The two parts of its body dropped loudly onto the ground. Even so, it did not die immediately. The separated parts writhed about in arge pool of stinking ck blood. In itsst thought, it regretted trying to eat Bai Chen, the man who possessed such a powerful weapon! It did not expect that it would die here! It was dead in less than two seconds. Its body parts stopped writhing about. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Sub-mission: y 1 tertiary nascent beast (Sess) Reward: You have received 140 points and 140 magical bonuses --- Almost at the same time, the mission-aplishment window popped up. He smiled in satisfaction. He closed the window and sighed with relief. There was some sweat on his forehead. Bai Chen wiped the sweat off while putting the sword back into the ring. He stared at the body of the two-tailed serpent for a while before walking away. The reason for his indifference was because its meat was inedible. Its whole body consisted of deadly venom. Eating it would likely lead to death. ......................................... Seven dayster, in the rather dark cave, Bai Chen still continued to meditate and absorb the celestial qi inside the cave. His face was a little dirty. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. His muscles seemed to creak and groan. His skin shed momentarily. ¡°The tertiary nascent level!¡± Bai Chen spoke loudly to himself. His voice echoed in the cave. From his words, He was finally at the tertiary nascent level! Seven days ago, after he¡¯d killed the two-tailed serpent, he hade back to the cave and meditated. He did not expect that he would be able to sense the indicators for prating into the tertiary stage of the nascent realm. With that, Bai Chen had not hesitated to keep on meditating for days to reach it. Now, he was finally at the tertiary nascent level. ¡°The celestial qi here is almost depleted. I won¡¯t be able to absorb it anymore,¡± Bai Chen muttered and stood up. He brushed at his pants while thinking about a new location with thicker celestial qi. Then, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes glowed. He seemed to know something. He walked out of the cave without hesitation. However, Bai Chen did not walk straight to the ce he had in mind. He wanted to hunt for food first, since he had not eaten for 7 days straight. He also wanted to wash up at the stream. Time changed from day to night. Bai Chen was sitting in front of the bonfire. It was a chillier night than usual, but it did not bother Bai Chen very much. He was a cultivator now. The cold did not bother him much anymore. He stared at the fire for a while before opening up the new sub-mission¡¯s details. --- Sub-mission: Search for an in-huang flower Description: You have to search for an in-huang flower and collect 5 of them. Reward for sess: Win 60 points + 60 magical bonuses --- ¡®An in-huang flower?¡¯ Bai Chen raised his brows a little after reading the details. He searched through the memories to look for this particr flower. Shortly after that, he finally realised what it was. The in-huang flower had the ability to expel beasts that were lower than the foundation level. For Bai Chen, this mission was very easy. He closed the window down and decided to go to sleep. He wouldplete the mission in the morning. End of Chapter 370 Chapter 371 Members Of The Feng Village Again The new day arrived. It was the twenty-first day here in the celestial world for Bai Chen. He yawned and looked at the sky. He saw thick ck clouds gathered, as if it would rain at any time. The weather today was not very good. However, that did not affect Bai Chen much. He was at the tertiary nascent level now, so he did not have to worry about catching a cold after standing in the rain. He extinguished the fire that he¡¯d built at dawn. White smoke lingered. Bai Chen stood up. He stretched a little before walking towards a specific direction. He carefully walked past the trees. There were still a lot of strong beasts inside the forest, so he could not lower his guard. From the memories he¡¯d received, Bai Chen remembered that the strongest ones were at the tertiary foundation level. Also, there were a lot of them here. He did not know how much time had passed. Eventually, Bai Chen was standing on a steep cliff. It was not that high since he could still see the ground. ¡°The celestial qi here is the thickest,¡± Bai Chen said softly. He knew that this ce had the thickest celestial qi in this forest. The cave that he had been staying at earlier had the second thickest concentration. ¡°I hope this will help me reach the primary foundation level.¡± Bai Chen hoped that the celestial qi at this location would be enough to help him reach the primary foundation level. The gap between the tertiary nascent level to the primary foundation level seemed to only be a step apart, but they were actually far away from each other. One needed to absorb enough celestial qi to set foot on the foundation level. Even though the nascent and foundation level merely made people stronger, everyone at those levels still wanted to be a powerful cultivator. While Bai Chen was standing there, rain started to fall. The rain fell on him. He raised his head up a little before taking shelter under a big tree close by. ................................... Inside the forest, not so far from where Bai Chen was, three figures were walking towards him. They had a big, sharp knives in their hands. Their clothes were the same pattern as the men who¡¯de from the Feng vige previously, whom Bai Chen had killed. They were obviously from the Feng vige. There was a young man, a middle-aged man, and an old man. They were a grouping of three different generations. However, their status was different from how it should have been. The younger men were supposed to respect the older one. However, the middle-aged and the old man seemed to respect the youngest one in the group. He even walked in front of them. They were soaked with rain. However, nobody seemed to care. ¡°Young master, I think we shouldn¡¯t go any farther.¡± While all three of them were walking, the middle-aged man spoke worriedly. The young man stopped short, letting the rain freely fall on him. ¡°Why not? My father wanted me to search for those two. Are you telling me to defy my father?¡± the young man said with dissatisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You have me,¡± the old man looked at the middle-aged and said. The old man¡¯s face was full of confidence. He was at the primary foundation level! Anything below that would not be able to scare him. Hearing that, the middle-aged man did not say anything more. He could not change the young man¡¯s mind. He just had to follow him. The reason why he respected this young man was because he was the only son of the vige chief. If not, he would have been teaching him some manners with a p by now. He was an arrogant young man. He did not care about what others thought. He only ordered them around without letting them rest. Seeing the middle-aged man fall silent, the young master of the Feng vige frowned a little with doubt. ¡°Do you know why those people disappeared? Or were they eaten by beasts?¡± ¡°It¡¯s highly possible, young master Feng Kun.¡± The old man nodded immediately. He had been in this world for 50 to 60 years. He had seen a lot of vige members being killed by stronger beasts. The middle-aged man did not express his opinion about this. Yet, he also thought that those two men could have been eaten by some beasts. ¡°Whatever. If they¡¯re dead, we need to bring back the evidence,¡± Feng Kun said indifferently. Dead vige members did not matter to him. He would not have been here in the first ce if his father, the chief of the vige, had not told him to. Hearing that, the middle-aged and the old man merely nodded. They did not say anything. They still marched forward. They killed weak beasts along the way. They avoided those that were stronger than them. After about 10 minutes passed, they finally found shredded pieces of clothing covered in dried blood. Feng Kun¡¯s eyes was emotionless. ¡°It seems like they really are dead. The beasts got them. Not even the bones have been left behind!¡± The middle-aged man sighed with some grief for the death of his fellow vige members. The old man shook his head a little before collecting the pieces of fabric. ¡°Young master, I think we should go back. We¡¯ve finished what we came here for.¡± The middle-aged man quickly turned to Feng Kun after he sighed. Hearing that, Feng Kun thought about it for a second and nodded. End of Chapter 371 Chapter 372 Arrogance Bai Chen was still taking shelter from the rain under the big tree. He had been standing here for almost half an hour, and there was no sign of the raining to a stop. The air seemed to get chillier. The sky was still gloomy. Thunder could be heard from time to time. At that moment, Bai Chen raised his head up. He could not help but look ahead. He could see three figures walking towards him. They were clearly from different generations; there was a young man, a middle-aged man, and an old man. They were dressed in the same clothes as the two Feng vige men whom he killed previously. Without being told, Bai Chen could tell that they were from the Feng vige. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression turned serious for a little while when he looked at the old man. He concealed his aura very well, but it was still not well enough for Bai Chen, who possessed memories of the future. He knew right away that the old man was at the primary foundation level! As for the young man and the middle-aged man, they were at the secondary and tertiary nascent levels, respectively. Of course, they also saw Bai Chen. All three of them slowed down. Feng Kun could not help but frown. He turned to the middle-aged man and the old man. ¡°Isn¡¯t this forest ours? Why has an outsider dared toe here?¡± The middle-aged man and the old man looked at each other. Both of them knew that this forest was not the Feng vige¡¯s. It was only the vige chief¡¯s delusion. The forest was actually owned by Xin Ye city. Xin Ye city was a big city that owned everything from the viges to forests around here. Of course, the Feng vige was also under Xin Ye city¡¯s rule. The vige had to offer tributes to the city every year, otherwise the vige would be destroyed. In this world, the rule was that the strongest survived. If one was weaker, one merely had to surrender. There was absolutely no other choice. Otherwise, one would not run away from death! p ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Even though this forest did not belong to the vige, the middle-aged man and the old man still lied about it just to please Feng Kun. ¡°Then, how did this bastard dare toe in here? Does he not respect us at all?!?¡± Feng Kun spoke through his teeth with dissatisfaction. He grimaced at Bai Chen. The old man looked at Bai Chen and found that he was only at the tertiary nascent level. He was relieved, since he did not think that Bai Chen would be able to fight him. ¡°My fellow Taoist, this is considered trespassing. I must ask you to leave or I¡¯ll have to force you out!¡± the old man shouted. He stared at Bai Chen with eyes that were far from friendly. The middle-aged man did not say anything. He just stood there behind Feng Kun and the old man quietly. Feng Kun seemed to be dissatisfied with what the old man had just said. It was only normal since he thought that this forest was the Feng vige¡¯s, and his father was the vige chief. He thought that this forest was also his. ¡°How can I let him go that easily? I should teach him a lesson for trespassing and set an example for those who want to follow his example!¡± Feng Kun said with a loud and cold voice. Hearing that, the middle-aged man frowned. The old man blinked several times. They did not want to do that. However, it was Feng Kun¡¯s wish, which they had to grant, or they would be punished by the vige chief. The vige chief was named Feng Kuan. Feng Kun was his only son. Thus, it was only normal for Feng Kun to be spoiled. Feng Kun had turned into an arrogant and selfish man. He was also very self-centred and never had a care for anyone in these parts. ¡°Maan, you take care of him. He doesn¡¯t look that powerful, right?¡± Feng Kun told the middle-aged man behind him. The middle-aged one, Maan, sighed and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s exactly like that. He¡¯s about the same level as me, but I think I can handle him.¡± Feng Kun was at the secondary nascent level. Thus, it was impossible for him to know which level Bai Chen was at. However, Maan could sense it since he was at the same level as Bai Chen. ¡°Just don¡¯t kill him,¡± the old man warned. Maan nodded before stepping forward towards Bai Chen. Bai Chen stood still. He¡¯d heard everything the three men had been talking about. His facial expression turned dark. He did not expect these three to think the same as the two men earlier. They thought that this forest belonged to the Feng vige and wanted to teach him a lesson. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes glowed coldly. He walked out from under therge tree. He was soaked all over in the blink of an eye. He stopped at about five steps away from Maan. Seeing Bai Chen stepping forward, Maan stopped walking. His face was emotionless. He made a greeting gesture. ¡°My fellow Taoist, please forgive me. This is an order that I can¡¯t possibly defy.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face was cold. He also made the gesture. ¡°If you¡¯re ready to strike, you should also be ready to die!¡± Maan¡¯s facial expression changed. Bai Chen¡¯s words were no different from asking for a fight to the death. ¡°Good!¡± Maan spoke coldly. At first, he had not wanted to do it. However, listening to Bai Chen, he started to get angry. He suddenly had an intent to kill in his head. Behind him, Feng Kun smiled in satisfaction. The old man was calm. He could not help but respect Bai Chen a little. This world was all about strength. If one got into a fight, only death was the definitive end. Bai Chen, who talked like that without fear in his eyes, immediately gained the old man¡¯s respect. End of Chapter 372 Chapter 373 Curse ¡°Get ready.¡± Maan, even feeling rage, did not forget to tell Bai Chen that he was ready to attack. This was considered a method for showing respect among cultivators. Bai Chen slowly nodded. His eyes glowed colder. ¡°Come at me!¡± He was not scared of Maan at all. Apparently, he was very confident that he could win. After killing Maan, he would think again about what to do with the old man who was at the primary foundation level. Bai Chen had already thought about it in advance. He knew that the old man would not stay still after seeing Maan die. He would want to take revenge for his friend. ¡°Finish him, Maan!¡± Maan was being too slow for Feng Kun; he could not wait any longer. He shouted at him. Hearing that, Maan did not hesitate to jump up and leap towards Bai Chen. Being only five steps apart, he reached Bai Chen in the blink of an eye. He raised his strong fist and twisted his body to the side. Then, he threw a punch at Bai Chen¡¯s face! Bai Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He only had to bend down a little to dodge Maan¡¯s attack. He countered immediately with a heavy kick. He aimed it at Maan¡¯s body. Maan was at the same tertiary nascent level as Bai Chen, so he could easily see Bai Chen¡¯s attack. He quickly evaded it. He thought he¡¯d sessfully dodged it. He thought that Bai Chen also had great fighting skills. However, at that moment, a heavy punch raced towards his face. His eyes widened in rm before the fist reached his face. Bam! A heavy noise sounded. Maan was like a rubber ball that dropped hard onto the ground. ¡°AGHHH!¡± A pain-filled cry sounded. Half of his face was caved in and blood covered his face. Bai Chen stared at him for a while, then he continued with his attacks. He raised his foot up high and stomped on Maan with all his might! ¡°N¡­ No!¡± Seeing that the foot was aimed at his face, he cried pitifully. He was so scared, he was about to go mad. He thought that he would definitely die as a result of this attack! However, his voice was like that of a cricket¡¯s. No one cared about it despite hearing it¡ªBai Chen certainly did not care. Smash! It was a horrid sight to see Maan¡¯s head being crushed to pieces under Bai Chen¡¯s foot. The bones, the flesh, and every part of his face sttered over Bai Chen¡¯s shoe! Maan¡¯s headless body writhed about for a little while and then went still. He was clearly dead. His soul was likely in hell by now! ¡°Maan!¡± the old man cried out when he saw the frightful scene. As for Feng Kun, he did not say anything. His face turned pale. Then, he vomited. The scene in front of him was truly disgusting! ¡°You dared kill Maan!¡± It was as expected. The old man was furious and wanted to kill him. The old man wanted to avenge Maan. Without hesitation, he started to move. As he was at a higher level, his speed outpaced that of Bai Chen and Maan. He leapt towards Bai Chen. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. Yet, he did not lose his cool. If he did, he knew he would be dead! The experiences that his future self had given him were a great reminder of this. He inhaled deeply. Instead of taking evasive measures, he leapt forward, towards the old man. This sort of determination was rare! The old man¡¯s eyes, which were full of an intent to kill, glowed with surprise for a short while. He did not expect that the tertiary nascent cultivator would be so brave as to confront him, someone who was at the primary foundation level! ¡°You asked for it!¡± the old man growled loudly. Bai Chen was truly asking for death. He did not know his ce. Bai Chen had added fuel to the old man¡¯s mes of rage. He suddenly raised his hands. They were bent like ws, ready to take Bai Chen¡¯s life without mercy! However, before he did that, a golden ray of light shone from Bai Chen¡¯s hand. A thread of sharp will quickly leapt towards the old man. The old man¡¯s heart dropped. His face suddenly showed fear. He really wanted to cry, but it was a shame that he could not force his tears toe out. He did not expect Bai Chen to possess this formidable weapon. He¡¯d already seen that the sharp will that wasing towards him was a golden sword. Even though he wanted to run away, he knew that action would be in vain. In hisst moment of life, he shouted, ¡°Feng Kun, you animal! I hope you die a horrid death!¡± It was unexpected that for thest thing he yelled in this life, he would choose to curse Feng Kun. However, it was only normal since he¡¯d died because of Feng Kun. If Feng Kun had left Bai Chen alone and gone back to the vige, he would not have died here. sh! The sharp will cut through the old man¡¯s body mercilessly. His body was cut in two. Blood spurted out everywhere, just like what had happened with the two-tailed serpent! Thud! Both parts of his body dropped onto the ground. They writhed about a little and after that, stopped for eternity! End of Chapter 373 Chapter 374 A Stupid Thought After using the will of the sacred sword to cut the old man at the primary foundation level in two, Bai Chen put it back into his dimension ring without hesitation. He did not think that he needed it anymore. There was only Feng Kun left and he was a level lower than him. There was no reason to use the sacred sword with him. ¡°T¡­ This isn¡¯t happening!¡± Feng Kun¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. It was misshapen and very unpleasant to look at. He cried out like a madman. Hearing him, it seemed like he did not want to believe that both Maan and the old man were dead! However, he had all the evidence in front of him. Less than a minute before this, he had still been vomiting due to the horrid sight that he had seen. He raised his head up when he heard the old man¡¯s curse. At that moment, he saw the old man¡¯s body being cut in two. Blood was everywhere. To be honest, that image was so terrifying, he nearly fainted. His limbs were all weak. Actually, he was now sitting on the ground. His body trembled with fear. His face was still white and deeply unpleasant. Bai Chen heard Feng Kun¡¯s cry. He turned to look at him. Seeing him in that state, he smirked coldly. He knew that Feng Kun was the man who¡¯d ordered Maan and the old man kill him. He would not let him live even for a huge amount of money and many kilogrammes of solid gold! An intent to kill shone in his eyes. He slowly walked towards Feng Kun. ¡°D¡­Don¡¯te near me!¡± Seeing Bai Chen walking towards him with that smirk on his face, Feng Kun cried out. He felt pure, unadulterated fear within him. He suddenly wet his pants. He could not help it. Bai Chen did not stop. He eventually reached Feng Kun. Feng Kun felt hopeless. He thought that Bai Chen would definitely kill him! Actually, he tried to move away, but it seemed like his body did not want to obey him. He had lost all his strength. He could not move even a single finger. It was obvious that Feng Kun was nowpletely controlled by fear, to the point that his brain could not function properly. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. My father is Feng Kuan, the chief of the Feng vige. If you kill me, he wille after you!¡± Even though he could not move, he could still talk. His voice was not shaky anymore that he remembered who he was. He was the only son of the chief of the Feng vige. He should not be the one who was scared. Others should be scared of him! The reason why Feng Kun thought so was because everyone was so afraid of his father that they did not dare to do anything to him. That mindset would work with others from around here. However, it was a shame that it did not work with Bai Chen. He flicked his hand and a big knife appeared in it. ¡°W¡­What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you hear that my father¡¯s Feng Kuan?!?¡± Feng Kun¡¯s voice started to quiver again that he saw Bai Chen holding the knife. Maybe it was because of his fear that he did not observe the knife carefully. If he did, he would have known that the knife was from his vige. ¡°And what of it?¡± Bai Chen spoke coldly. He was actually amazed at Feng Kun¡¯s stupidity at using his father¡¯s name to defend himself in this perilous situation. It was ridiculous of him to think that Bai Chen would stop because of that! ¡°You!¡± Feng Kun was terrified out of his wits. Bai Chen did not want to waste any more time with Feng Kun. He swung the knife once and Feng Kun¡¯s head was cut clean off. The head rolled along the ground before it stopped. The blood that came out of his body looked like a small fountain. It was actually a horrid sight. Even without his head, Feng Kun did not die immediately. He still had a moment of life before he died. His eyes widened. His pale white, unpleasant face was full of disbelief. He did not want to believe that his father¡¯s name had not saved him. He¡¯d died with this stupid thought! Bai Chen flicked the knife around several times to get rid of the blood and put it back into the ring. He looked at the three corpses for a while. Then, he started to search them. What he needed was this world¡¯s money. He wanted gold coins to buy some valuable herbs and spirit qi pills. Shortly after that, Bai Chen was disappointed. They only had a total of 50 gold coinsbined. It was so little, he could not even buy a low-grade herb with it. However, it was better than nothing. He put the coins into the ring and started to deal with the corpses. He threw them off the cliff carelessly. After that, he moved on to search for in-huang flowers. The rain did not seem to be stopping any time soon. Time passed very quickly and it was already nighttime. The night air after the rain was colder than usual. Bai Chen was collecting the flowers in an area of the forest. They were navy blue flowers. He quickly collected five of them. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Sub-mission: Search for the in-huang flower (Sess) Reward: You have received 60 points and 60 magical bonuses --- At nearly the same time that he¡¯d collected all five flowers, the mission-aplishment window popped up in front of Bai Chen. Bai Chen looked at the five navy blue flowers in his hand. They were in-huang flowers. A golden light gradually swallowed them up. He closed the window and continued to collect all the in-huang flowers around there. It was a low-grade herb, but at least it could be sold for 100 gold coins. It was actually fairly hard to find. End of Chapter 374 Chapter 375 An Order To Kill Bai Chen collected 20 in-huang flowers. He would gain no less than 2000 gold coins if he sold them. It would be considered a good amount of money. He kept the flowers inside his dimension ring. He smiled with satisfaction before walking towards where he knew that he could find an herb called ¡®spirit grass¡¯. He had seen it in his memories. Spirit grass was a low-grade herb whose special property was it could strengthen the body. It consisted of a certain amount of celestial qi that could increase the chances of levelling up. It would not be much, but it could be considered a good oue. Bai Chen was being cautious all the time along the way to find this spirit grass. Every time he saw foundation level beasts, he would avoid them, since he did not have the power to fight them. Even though he had the sacred sword, he did not want to use it with foundation beasts. He was waiting for himself to reach the foundation level and, then, he would fight beasts of that level. Shortly after that, Bai Chen reached the darker part of the forest. It was already nighttime, but the moonlight allowed him the ability to see the path rather clearly. That was why he did not have any issues ining to look for the grass now. Suddenly, Bai Chen saw a log. There were two grasses that wererger than usual on it. There were a beautiful, bright yellow. They were even prettier with the moonlight shining upon them. ¡°Spirit grass!¡± Bai Chen could not help but exim. He rushed to collect them. As soon as he got a hold of them, he smiled with satisfaction. He smiled with excitement. He was certain that if he ate these grasses, he would certainly be able to reach the primary foundation level. ¡°I¡¯ll get to the primary foundation level in no time!¡± Bai Chen said softly. He looked up at the sky and chose to go back to where there was thick celestial qi. It was where he¡¯d killed Feng Kun and his minions. ........................................................... Two dayster, Bai Chen was sitting under a big tree. His eyes were shut tight. He was meditating and did not move a muscle. Suddenly, there was a change to his body. His skin started to emit white smoke and arge amount of ck sweat was secreted. An odd, sharp odour from Bai Qi¡¯s body could be smelled. Around half an hour after that, Bai Chen opened his eyes. They were greatly determined, like those of an ancient martial artist. ¡°The primary foundation level!¡± Bai Chen said with a calm tone. However, he could not hide his happiness since he could finally reach the primary foundation level. ,m Even though it was only a level higher, his power was a lot different from before. ¡°This is thanks to the spirit grass. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach this stage within two days.¡± Bai Chen stood up. He could not help but give credit to the spirit grass. Then, he noticed the pungent smelling from his own body. He looked at himself and shook his head after seeing how dirty he was. He walked towards the stream and washed up. From the memories he had, he knew that his body would expel all its dirtiness only in the three levels of foundation realm. After he got through the foundation realm, he would not expel the dirtiness anymore. Ten minutester, after Bai Chen walked away from where he¡¯d killed Feng Kun and his minions, three people arrived at the base of the cliff. Their clothes were the same pattern as Feng Kun¡¯s. They were all middle-aged men. Their faces were twisted and were very ugly. They were grieving. ¡°Who killed my son?!?¡± One of the men, who looked the most grief-stricken, cried out loud. His body trembled with rage. He tightened his fists until his veins were visible on his hands and arms. He was none other than the chief of the Feng vige and Feng Kun¡¯s father, Feng Kuan. Since his son and the other two had not returned to the vige for two days, Feng Kuan was restless and had decided toe look for them. He did not expect all of them to be corpses. Two of them were even headless. Feng Kun¡¯s head was still intact, but Maan¡¯s and the old man¡¯s were not found at all. They had died pitifully. It was impossible for Feng Kuan to not be sad and furious towards the killer. His one and only son had had to die pitifully because of the murderer. It was good that the corpses had been dropped to the base of the cliff where there were not many beasts around, otherwise there would not have been any bodies left to discover. ¡°Big brother, please be calm...¡± One of the men could not help but say this. He was Feng Kuan¡¯s younger brother, Feng Guan. ¡°How can I be calm? My only son just died!¡± Feng Kuan looked at Feng Guan furiously. Feng Guan suddenly shook. He immediately looked down and had not spoken again. Compared to his big brother, he was a level lower. He was at the secondary foundation level. ¡°What should we do?¡± Thest man asked. He seemed to be as strong as Feng Guan. He was the deputy vige chief and was named Teng Hang. Feng Kuan turned to Teng Hang. He ordered him coldly. ¡°Hang, go back to the vige and gather those who are at the tertiary nascent level to search this forest. Look for the man who killed my son. Kill every outsider you find in the forest!¡± Hearing that, Teng Hang nodded. ¡°Right away!¡± Then, he rushed back to the vige and gathered everyone. He did not even hesitate since he knew that Feng Kuan was very furious right now! End of Chapter 375 Chapter 376 A Toy To Kill At the stream, Bai Chen spent over twenty minutes washing up. He waspletely soaked. He was clearly freshened up. He had to bathe with his clothes on since they were also very dirty, and he did not have a choice. After that, Bai Chen thought about taking another sub-mission and hurriedlypleting it. When he reached the tertiary foundation level, he would leave this forest and go to Xin Ye city. He did not want to go to the Feng vige anymore. He¡¯d met people from the Feng vige twice and saw how bad they were. He did not want to be there anymore. There was no reason for him to be there. He would rather go to a big city like Xin Ye. It was not only crowded with people, but there were also weapon shops, spirit qi pill shops, herb shops, and restaurants. It was much better than the Feng vige. From what he saw in the memories he had, Xin Ye city was ruled by a legendary realm cultivator. It was considered one of the very strong cities! ¡°That noise¡­¡± At that moment, Bai Chen frowned and rushed out of the stream. He could faintly hear footsteps. They were definitely the footsteps of more than one person. ¡°There is a man over there!¡± At the same time, a shout could be heard. It was from a middle-aged man with a beard. Behind him, there were four people. They were all at the tertiary nascent level! ¡°People from the Feng vige!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed immediately. He tensed up and looked at the clothes that all 5 people were wearing, and from those, he could tell that they were from the Feng vige. ¡®They must havee for me since I killed the chief¡¯s son!¡¯ This thought appeared in Bai Chen¡¯s mind. He understood the situation immediately. He knew that Feng Kuan would not stand down, if he knew that his son had been killed. ¡®Maybe I should leave for Xin Ye city earlier than nned,¡¯ Bai Chen thought. He knew that Feng Kuan was at the tertiary foundation level. He was no match for him now. It was necessary to flee. Also, now Feng Kuan had even gathered his minions to look for him too. Bai Chen was not stupid enough to stay here any longer. ¡°Quick. Don¡¯t let him run away. You¡¯ll get 100 gold coins if you can catch any outsiders alive. However, feel free to kill him if he tries to flee or resists. You¡¯ll get less, but still as much as 60 gold coins!¡± the middle-aged man with beard said. He could not hide his happiness. The other four men behind him were the same. They looked happy. ¡°Go!¡± the bearded man shouted before leading everyone to Bai Chen. He was holding a big, sharp knife. The de shone brightly. Seeing that, the others did not hesitate to do the same. They started to follow him. They also had knives in their hand. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed a bit. He did not think that they would attack him without checking that he was at the primary foundation level. The power of those who were at the primary foundation level was enough to be able to fight tens of tertiary nascent cultivators at the same time. Maybe they were all so clouded with greed that they rushed recklessly in to capture or kill him. Bai Chen did not stand still. He was not scared of those at lower levels. He flicked his hand and pulled out two knives from the dimension ring. He held one in each hand. His eyes glowed coldly. His face also turned cold. He seemed to emit a faint killing aura. These people wanted to hurt him. He did not want to show mercy. He would kill! Without hesitation, Bai Chen pushed himself off the ground and leapt towards them. This was a one-to-five fight! ¡°Kill him!¡± Seeing Bai Chen holding knives from the vige, the bearded man was furious. He cried out very loudly. p He¡¯d thought he would catch Bai Chen alive, but not anymore. This was because Bai Chen resisted and made him angry. Using those knives from the vige was theft. How could he not be angry? The rest of them also felt the same. Bai Chen was annoyed that the bearded man had been shouting since he had gotten here. Once Bai Chen reached him, he swung his knife once and the bearded man¡¯s head was cut off. It rolled around on the ground. His body bent forward before it copsed to the ground. He jerked a little and went still! The rest of them were stunned at witnessing this scene. Then, they started to feel fear. Bai Chen was definitely stronger than them. ¡°A¡­ A primary foundation cultivator!¡± one of them shouted. ¡°Run away!¡± another one also shouted. Suddenly, all four of them turned their backs on Bai Chen and were ready to run as fast as they could. It was a shame that Bai Chen did not n to let them leave. Shortly after that, five beheaded corpsesid down at Bai Chen¡¯s feet along with their heads. They were too weak. They were no match for Bai Chen. They hade here for him to ughter for fun! Bai Chen did not even look at the corpses anymore. He swung both of the knives to get rid of the blood. Then, he decided to leave the forest for Xin Ye city. However, after walking about ten steps, his facial expression changed. Someone was blocking his way. End of Chapter 376 Chapter 377 Kill Along The Way The person who was standing in front of Bai Chen was a middle-aged man at the secondary foundation level. He was none other than Teng Hang, the deputy chief of the Feng vige. His power was only second to Feng Kuan¡¯s, the vige chief. Feng Guan was slightly weaker than him. Teng Hang could see right away that Bai Chen was at the primary foundation level. It was nothing to him. ¡°An animal like you dared to kill many of our people!¡± Teng Hang suddenly shouted this coldly. His face turned grim when he looked at the five corpses that were all at the tertiary nascent level. Actually, that level was nothing in this celestial world. However, for a vige, they were an important force. There were more than ten tertiary nascent cultivators in the Feng vige. One of them had been killed several days ago and another five had been killed today. There were now less than ten of them left. There was only one primary foundation level cultivator, and he was also dead. The deaths of so many tertiary nascent cultivators as well as a primary foundation cultivator were major losses to the vige. If nearby viges knew of this, they would definitelye and fight them to steal their territory. How could Teng Hang not be angry? ¡°You certainly seem to the man behind Feng Kun¡¯s death!¡± Teng Hang had seemingly realised this. He still stared at Bai Chen coldly. He could not hide the need to kill on his face at all. Bai Chen was silent. His facial expression changed a little and was back to normal very quickly. He owned a sacred sword, so a secondary foundation cultivator did not scare him at all. If he was a tertiary foundation cultivator, that would have been a different story. Bai Chen wanted to wait until he made a move first. Then, he would take out the sacred sword and kill Teng Hang with a single sh, just like what he had done with the old man at the primary foundation level a few days ago. ¡°Even if you stay silent, I still know it¡¯s you!¡± Teng Hang shouted. He slowly walked towards Bai Chen. He was a level higher, be it in terms of physical strength, power, or speed. He was not afraid that Bai Chen would run away since he was very confident that Bai Chen would not be able to flee him even if he tried. Unless Bai Chen could grow wings and fly away! Teng Hang was definitely had great confidence in himself. Even though he saw that Bai Chen had two big knives in his hands, he did not even bother to pull his out to fight. This was because Bai Chen was nothing to him. He was only dust. He thought that his bare hands were enough. Teng Hang decided to kill Bai Chen. He could have captured Bai Chen alive and given him to Feng Kuan, but he did not want to do that. He wanted to avenge his fellow vigers, whom Bai Chen had killed. There was no need to capture him for Feng Kuan. He was obviously not that loyal to Feng Kuan. Actually, he thought that he was more suited to be the vige chief. He thought that when he got to the tertiary foundation level, he would cut off Feng Kuan¡¯s head and be the new chief of the vige. ¡°I think maybe you¡¯re too scared to walk.¡± Teng Hand stopped in front of Bai Chen. His face was cold. He was only about two steps away from Bai Chen. Suddenly, Bai Chen put the knives back into the ring and summoned his sacred sword. His actions were very fast. All of this had been done in less than a second. He did not hesitate to swing the sword at Teng Hang! sh! Without him being able to even respond, Teng Hang had his body cut into two pieces. Blood spurted out everywhere! ¡°W¡­ What?!?¡± Teng Hang¡¯s face showed disbelief for a split second. His eyes widened. In the blink of an eye, the spark of life in them vanished. The two halves of the body dropped onto the ground. He was dead. Bai Chen put the sacred sword back into the ring. He looked at Teng Hang and he could not help to say aloud: ¡°Such a fool.¡± He walked away immediately after that. He did not want to stay in this forest any longer. His destination was Xin Ye city. ¡®If I was at the secondary foundation level, I would not have any need to fear Feng Kuan,¡¯ Bai Chen thought while carefully retreating. Even though he had a high-grade weapon that could cut through even a legendary realm cultivator¡­ He could not even kill a tertiary foundation cultivator now since his level was too low. He could not use the sacred sword to its fullest capability. If he could, he would not have had to flee like this. He would have killed Feng Kuan and the rest of them. ? What he thought was true. If he were only a level higher, he would definitely be able to kill them like the way he killed those people and beasts! While he was retreating, Bai Chen did not expect to meet so many vigers along the way. He¡¯d killed them all since they were only at tertiary nascent level. They had been out looking to kill him. It was as clear as day. That was why he¡¯d showed them no mercy. It could be seen that Bai Chen killed people all along his way. He¡¯d killed as many as six people in only a short period of time. He had already killed about 16 to 17 people in total. It was unbelievable that he¡¯d killed so many vigers in only several days! If he was in the present world, he would have beenbeled as a serial killer. He would have been even more famous than Jack the Ripper. He finally came out of the forest. However, when he looked ahead, his face could not help but turn serious. End of Chapter 377 Chapter 378 Risk A Fight He did not expect to see two middle-aged men standing there about ten steps away from him. One was a secondary foundation cultivator and the other was a tertiary foundation cultivator! They were obviously Feng Kuan and Feng Guan. Of course, they also saw Bai Chen. Feng Kuan and Feng Guan looked at each other once. They agreed with each other. An intent to kill was clear in their eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed my son, Feng Kun, is that right?¡± Feng Kuan shouted furiously. His voice was loud and cold. ¡°Quickly spit it out and your punishment will be lighter.¡± Feng Guan, who was standing beside Feng Kuan, said this. He was a lot calmer than his older brother. Of course, it was a lie. He did not n to give Bai Chen a lighter punishment if he admitted that he had killed his nephew. Bai Chen¡¯s face was serious. He sighed at his bad luck. He did not expect that even though he¡¯d killed people all along his path through the forest, he still needed to fight these two. His brain functioned very fast as it thought of a way to flee. His eyes narrowed and glowed. ¡®If there¡¯s no way to run, I have to risk it and fight!¡¯ That was the idea that Bai Chen came up with. Even though Feng Kuan was two levels higher than him and at the tertiary foundation level, it was still possible for him to risk a close-range blow with his sacred sword! Bai Chen based this on the memories and experiences that he had. He might not be able to avoid getting injured, but that was nothing. Only killing mattered. It was worth it. However, in this case, he could die if he missed and Feng Kuan countered. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Chen nodded. He talked as if it was nothing. ¡°It was me who killed Feng Kun!¡± ¡°A¡­ Animal!¡± Feng Kuan cried out with rage. Hearing his trembling voice, it was obvious how furious he was. He was ready to tear Bai Chen to pieces. However, before he could do that, Feng Guan, his younger brother, stopped him. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t waste your precious time with this bastard. He¡¯s alone. Please let me handle him!¡± Feng Kuan was hesitant. He was so angry at Bai Chen, he did not want to live in the same world with him. He wanted to shred Bai Chen to pieces in order to use them as an offering at the grave of his only son. However, Bai Chen was only at the primary foundation level, which was insignificant. He really did not have to waste his own time with this. ¡°Good! You handle him!¡± Finally, Feng Kuan made a decision. Even though he did not kill Bai Chen with his own hands, to see Bai Chen killed by his younger brother¡¯s hands was actually not bad. Hearing that, Feng Guan was ecstatic. He looked at Bai Chen as if he was looking at a dead person. He calmly stepped forward, going towards Bai Chen. Now, he was less than two steps away from Bai Chen. ¡°How do you want to die?¡± Feng Guan¡¯s facial expression was vicious. He crossed his arms. He posed in a way that showed he was obviously superior. This was no different than Teng Hang whom Bai Chen had just killed earlier. Since they were the same, Bai Chen would deal with them the same way, too. He took the sacred sword out in the blink of an eye and swung it once. Feng Guan¡¯s body was cleaved in half and he died just like that. He did not have any more chances to speak! After that, Bai Chen stepped a little to the side and leapt towards Feng Kuan. His eyes shone with an intent to kill. He was risking his life to kill Feng Kuan! ¡°W¡­ What?!?¡± Feng Kuan cried out loudly. His facial expression changed drastically when he saw his younger brother being shed in two. Blood was scattered about in the air. However, Feng Kuan was still a tertiary foundation cultivator. He only cried out once and he was quickly back to his calm self. Seeing Bai Chen leaping towards him with a terrifying sword in his hand, he reacted right away. He pushed out the palm of one hand. It was not an ordinary palm; it was full of an immense power! Noticing the powerful palm, Bai Chen did not dodge it. Instead, he received the blow directly. p Bam! A heavy noise sounded. Bai Chen¡¯s body drew back a few steps. His chest was in pain as if it had been hit with a small iron hammer. ¡°You¡¯re dead! You¡¯re dead! You¡¯re dead!¡± Feng Kuan seemed to have gone mad. It was impossible for him to be calm, though he seemed to have been earlier. His vigers, his son, and his younger brother had been killed by Bai Chen! Feng Kuan¡¯s face was very ugly as it was clouded with rage. He was now a madman. He was about to leap towards Bai Chen, but his head was smoothly cut off before he could even move. Bai Chen had let Feng Kuan¡¯s palm strike him, which had given him the chance to easily kill Feng Kuan! If he had not done this, he was afraid that killing Feng Kuan, who was at the tertiary foundation level, would have been a lot more difficult. Bai Chen¡¯s face turned pale. He looked at Feng Kuan and sighed. He tried to suppress the pain in his chest. He immediately put the sacred sword back into the dimension ring. Then, he stumbled away with some difficult but without any care for the corpses. He intended to travel to Xin Ye city. Yet, the distance was not minor. It was so far away he would have to take several days to reach it. Bai Chen walked along the path with trees and grass on both sides. The air was very fresh and clean. The sky was bright and vivid without any clouds or fog. The sunlight provided him warmth. ¡®My chest will need 2 to 3 days to heal,¡¯ Bai Chen thought, while he was still continuing forward. He did not want to stop, even though he was slightly injured. He was afraid that there would be more people from the Feng vige waiting for him around here. In the state he was in right now, he would not be able to handle them. Leaving this ce as soon as possible was his best choice. End of Chapter 378 Chapter 379 Iron-Backed Bull Several dayster, at a ce over 20 kilometres from the forest on top of a lonely cliff where only the sounds of animals could be heard¡­ A man in silver clothes was standing there. He looked ahead and saw a medium-sized river. There were beasts around, bent and drinking water out of it. They were iron-backed bulls. The uniqueness of iron-backed bulls was their backs. It was an iron so tough, it was difficult to destroy. They were at the secondary foundation level. They were one of the strongest beasts of the secondary foundation level. ¡°Iron-backed bulls would still be difficult for me to handle.¡± The man in silver clothes frowned. He was none other than Bai Chen. Bai Chen had been here for a while. He had been travelling for days. He¡¯d had to walk through all of the forest until he had gotten here. While he was travelling, Bai Chen had alsopleted three sub-missions along the way. He received 190 points and magical bonuses from each of them. Thus, his level was already at 26 and he had a total of 390 magical bonuses. All of them merely required him to search for herbs. Thus, they had been fairly easy. Right now, Bai Chen chose to do the next sub-mission. He had to kill the iron-backed bull. The details were as followed: --- [Sub-mission: y 1 secondary foundation beast] Description: You have to kill 1 secondary foundation beast. Reward for sess: Win 110 points + 110 magical bonuses --- The reward of this sub-mission was reasonable. Killing an iron-backed bull was not easy. Even though it was not easy, it was not that difficult for Bai Chen either. He owned a high-grade weapon like the sacred sword, so it was easy. He only needed to find a good chance tond a blow. ¡°I should get to it now, if I don¡¯t want to waste any time.¡± Bai Chen did not want to waste any more time. He did not hesitate to walk down the cliff and head for the iron-backed bull. At the base of the cliff, there were not that many trees. Yet, they were all big trees. Bai Chen walked carefully until he was as close to the iron-backed bulls as he could be. Bai Chen hid behind a big tree and looked at them. There were more than 10 of them. It was not easy for him to kill only one bull out of all of them. It would have been easier if they had been scattered about. They were packed in tight, drinking water at the edge of the stream. Bai Chen did not rush things. He waited calmly until the pack started to walk separate ways. Hourster, it had already turned to nighttime. The sun had already set and the moon had reced it. The bright moonlight allowed him to see everything clearly. ¡®Finally, there¡¯s only one left!¡¯ Bai Chen was happy that there was finally only one bull left here. It was about to walk away. Bai Chen had been waiting for this since the sky had still been bright. He would not let thest bull go. Without hesitation, he rushed out from behind the tree and leapt towards it. Hearing the noise, the bull quickly turned to Bai Chen. Its red eyes glowed maliciously when it saw a human standing there. Rustle... Rustle... It dragged its feet along the ground. Then, it cried out loudly. Its big, sharp horns rushed towards Bai Chen at an incredible speed! Seeing that, Bai Chen did not even think about dodging. He took out his sacred sword and quickly swung it. A small golden thread of the sword¡¯s will leapt towards the bull! The iron-backed bull suddenly decided to veer to the side. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened a little. He did not expect that it would be able to execute an evasion. However, Bai Chen did not have much time to think as the bull was about to run away. It turned its trembling body away and started to run with all its might. It was so scared, it¡¯d had to flee. It was not scared of Bai Chen, but the sacred sword in Bai Chen¡¯s hand. It did not have to use its instincts to know how powerful and fearful the golden sword in Bai Chen¡¯s hand was. The aura that was emitted from the sword was too much for it to handle. Due to that, it was only natural for it to run away. It also wanted to live longer. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes got sharper when he looked at the fleeing bull. He did not hesitate to follow it with all his might. In seconds, he caught up with the bull and attacked. He swung the sacred sword once. A small golden thread of will cut through the air and leapt towards the iron back of the bull! Crash! There was a sound like shattering ss. Its iron back could not withstand the power of the will. It broke into pieces along with the body being cut in half! A sharp cry could be heard for only a second before it went still. It was already dead! Bai Chen stood there. He thought that it was actually not as difficult as he¡¯d thought. It had actually been quite easy. It was all because of the sacred sword. If Bai Chen did not have it with him, the bull would not have been scared to the point that it had had to run away and ended up dying like this. End of Chapter 379 Chapter 380 Xin Ye City Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Sub-mission: y 1 secondary foundation beast (Sess) Reward: You received 110 points and 110 magical bonuses --- The mission-aplishment window popped up in front of Bai Chen a short while after he killed the iron-backed bull. Bai Chen looked at it for only a second and closed it down. ¡®I now have enough magical bonuses to trade for a medium-grade item,¡¯ he thought. ¡®But I should keep it for now. I¡¯ll wait until I have more.¡¯ It was obvious that he wanted to collect more bonuses before using them. Moreover, he also thought that he would collect 5000 magical bonuses to trade for a supreme-grade item! He also knew that it would cost him a great deal time. Bai Chen looked up at the night sky. He knew that travelling at night was dangerous. Due to that, he decided to find a ce where he could safely go to sleep. ..................................... The next morning, the sun floated in the sky in the middle of the bright blue sky. The sunlight was blinding. Bai Chen killed a nascent beast that was around there and cooked it. Once he was done eating, he started his journey. He was not very far from Xin Ye city. If he rushed without doing any sub-missions, he believed that he would arrive there in less than 10 days. It was as he thought. Ten dayster, on a bright morning, the smell of a fresh day filled the air. Bai Chen had finally arrived in Xin Ye city. It was a big town that was crowded with both cultivators and normal men. They co-existed without fear. Normal people did not have to live in fear that they would be hurt by cultivators. There werews that protected them from being attacked. If anyone broke thews by using their power to hurt normal people, they would be severely punished. They could even be executed! ¡°Finally, Xin Ye city!¡± In front of Bai Chen was a big wall that surrounded the city. It was Xin Ye city¡¯s city wall. He¡¯d spent over 10 days in order toe here. Bai Chen had been in the celestial world for more than a month now. Xin Ye city was exactly like what he had seen in the memories he had. This town was ruled by a legendary realm cultivator. It was a powerful force for the city. Bai Chen looked at the people who were in line to get into the city. In front of the big gate, there were soldiers in grey armour checking everyone before they entered the city. They were no doubt immigration officers. Bai Chen looked at them for a while. He nodded once and got in the line. In front of him was a fat middle-aged man. He was dressed in expensive clothes. He seemed to be a rich man. Maybe the fat man could sense Bai Chen¡¯s gaze on his back, as he turned to look at Bai Chen. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Bai Chen looked the fat man in the eye and frowned. He asked, ¡°What am I looking at?¡± ¡°It was obvious you were looking at my back.¡± The fat man was not pleased. ¡°Don¡¯t try any funny business with me. I¡¯m a tertiary foundation cultivator. You¡¯re only a secondary one. I can kill you with a single punch!¡± The fat man punched the air before turning back. He did not pay attention to Bai Chen again. Bai Chen stood quietly and secretly sighed. Arrogant people were everywhere. He shook his head a little and did not let it bother him again. However, from what he said, it was clear that Bai Chen was now a secondary foundation cultivator! Actually, he¡¯d just levelled upst night. There were some reasons for it. First was because he was only a single step away from levelling up, and second was that he¡¯d coincidentally found an earth herb that had greatly increased the amount of celestial qi within him. Compared to before, his body seemed to be stronger. He had grown muscles now. He¡¯d found more than 20 earth herbs. He¡¯d used some of them, and now he had 20 left. They could only be of use at the foundation level. Higher than that¡ªnot so much. That was why Bai Chen decided to keep 15 of them and sell 5 of them. He believed that 15 earth herbs would easily take him to the tertiary level. The price of one earth herb was 200 gold coins. He¡¯d gotten 1000 gold coins from selling 5 of them. It had been worth it. If hebined the coins with what he would get from selling 20 in-huang flowers, he would have as much as 3000 gold coins. It was not much, but for Bai Chen, it was good enough. He could rent a house in an area that was thick with celestial qi. Half an hourter, after the fat man went into town, it was Bai Chen¡¯s turn. He walked to the immigration gate. A soldier in grey armour was sitting there at a smooth stone table. ¡°Pay 50 gold coins to get in and tell me briefly about yourself,¡± he said in an exhausted manner. It was obvious that he had been talking like this countless times, and that he did not want to say this anymore. ¡°My n name is Bai. My first name is Chen. I am from the Feng vige,¡± Bai Chen said calmly. He put his hand inside his sleeve and grabbed 50 gold coins from the dimension ring and gave it to him without hesitation. Of course, he knew from the memories of his future self that he had to pay 50 gold coins to get in. ¡°Pass.¡± After that, the soldier waved his hand. Bai Chen quickly walked into the city. The reason why he had to put his hand inside the sleeve before taking the gold coins out of the ring was because the dimension ring was very expensive. It was not something that a foundation cultivator could have. For his own safety, Bai Chen had to hide it temporarily. End of Chapter 380 Chapter 381 A Trade Association Bai Chen entered Xin Ye city. He saw a great many people in traditional Chinese clothes walking on the road. Voices of the sellers trying to advertise and call the customers in filled in the air. There were horse carriages from other cities; some belonged to rich people. The houses were mostly built of wood. In such an environment, Bai Chen¡¯s worldview was truly widened. ¡®This scene brings back memories,¡¯ Bai Chen sighed softly. The memories that he¡¯d gotten from the future made him feel that way. It was as if he had been here before. Bai Chen shook his head and got rid of those thoughts. First of all, he had to go to the trade association to sell in-huang flowers and earth herbs. He would not have the money to rent a house here if he did not do that first. Due to that, Bai Chen stepped into the crowd and walked past many people. He was headed for the trade association. There were two trade associations in town. One was the Violet Stars trade association and the other one was the Tien Nan trade association. They werepetitors. The Violet Stars trade association had been in Xin Ye city for a long time. It was the first trade association of the city. As for Tien Nan trade association, it was a branch association that had been established here and gained a great deal of fame in a short period of time so that it eventually had be a majorpetitor of the Violet Stars trade association. This was basic information on both of the trade associations in Xin Ye city. Cultivators who had been travelling around would have known even more detailed information about the Tien Nan trade association. Actually, there were a great many branches of the Tien Nan trade association around the celestial world. For Bai Chen, if he had to choose between the two of them, he would choose the Tien Nan trade association. This was because his future self had gone to the Violet Stars trade association and been deceived. At that time, he had not been able to do anything. He could only be patient until he was strong enough that he could destroy the Violet Stars trade association, not even leaving behind even a trace of it! ¡°The Tien Nan trade association,¡± Bai Chen muttered to himself. He looked at the five-floor wooden building. It was big and luxurious. Bai Chen had spent a great deal of time walking here. He¡¯d walked past a lot of people along the way, be they normal men, weak cultivators, and strong cultivators. Among the strongest ones, he still had not discovered any sky soaring realm cultivators. ording to the memories he had, there were less than 10 sky soaring realm cultivators here. Thus, it was only normal that he had not seen one yet. Bai Chen looked at the entrance of the Tien Nan trade association building. There were people walking in and out from time to time. After a while, he decided to go inside. Once he¡¯d gotten onto the first floor, he looked around. There were people taking a look at various kinds of herb disyed in quality ss cabs. There were also weapons and talismans. However, they were all low-grade items. Higher grade items would be disyed on higher floors. The higher the floor, the higher the item grade. However, the highest item grade inside this building would only be high-grade. There were no supreme-grade items here to see. Only one or two of them were semi-supreme. Bai Chen swept his eyes around for a while before walking to the reception counter. There were no pretty female receptionists on this floor to provide their services and present anything since there was nothing expensive here. They would only be on the second floor and above. Yet, not everyone would be given this special treatment. Those people would have to be able to afford the higher-grade items on the second floor and above. ¡°Wee. What can I do for you, sir?¡± Once he reached the counter, a middle-aged man behind it weed him with a smile and a polite manner. He was at the primary foundation level. In the Tien Nan trade association, they did not care if the customers were normal men or cultivators. If they had enough money to make purchases, they were all customers. They would be weed with open arms. ¡°I¡¯m here to sell some items.¡± Bai Chen spoke calmly. The middle-aged man seemed interested. ¡°What are the items, sir?¡± ? Bai Chen did not say anything more. He touched the dimension ring once and 20 in-huang flowers and 5 earth herbs appeared on the counter. The middle-aged man looked at the items. His facial expression changed only a little. ¡°That will be 3000 gold coins. What do you think of this price?¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Bai Chen nodded without hesitation. It was a fair price anyway. Hearing that, the middle-aged man did not say anything more. He prepared the coins for Bai Chen. Once he received the payment, Bai Chen quickly walked out of the building. The middle-aged man looked at Bai Chen and could not help but mutter, ¡°Such a lucky man. He could find so many in-huang flowers and earth herbs and is also in possession of a dimension ring.¡± It was obvious that, even though both in-huang flowers and earth herbs were low-grade items, they were still rather hard to find around here. The reason why Bai Chen revealed his dimension ring to the middle-aged man was because he did not think a single dimension ring would intrigue them that much, even though it was rather hard to find. After getting out of the building, he immediately headed to an area with residences for rent. End of Chapter 381 Chapter 382 The Hundred-Beast Forest Three dayster in the residential area, Bai Chen was meditating in the room he¡¯d rented. His facial expression was calm. His eyes were shut tight. He had been absorbing celestial qi. Suddenly, his eyelids quivered. He opened his eyes. His lips curved into a smile. ¡°It seems like my secondary foundation level is very stable now. I should be ready for the tertiary level.¡± Bai Chen slowly stood up. After he¡¯d gotten out of the Tien Nan trade association building, he¡¯d rushed to the best residential area right away. It was in the eastern part of Xin Ye city. ording to the memories he had, it was a great residential area filled with celestial qi. As for the price, it was reasonable for Bai Chen. The rental fee was only 1000 gold coins. He¡¯d already got his money from in-huang flowers and earth herbs that he¡¯d sold, so it was nothing for him. After standing up, Bai Chen felt like he needed a shower. He walked out of his medium-sized room to the back of the house. Behind it was a small open space. There were wooden buckets with clean water in it. It was where he came for a shower. Every rental house had this shower area. It was not much, but it was enough. After a shower, Bai Chen walked out of the house. He dressed in a light blue colour outfit that he¡¯d bought during the past three days. He was about to go to a small restaurant in the area. He wanted to try the food in this city. Then, he would be off to do more sub-missions. After that, he thought about meditating until he reached the tertiary level. He walked for a short while and eventually arrived at a traditional restaurant. It was like the ones he saw in period Chinese martial arts movies. There were less than 10 people in the restaurant. Bai Chen walked in, sat at an avable table, and ordered his food like he used to. He was used to this because of the memories that he¡¯d gotten from his future self. He used toe and eat here. Shortly after that, the food arrived. Five bowls of egg noodles were ced in front of Bai Chen. The steam came out of the bowls packed full of beast meat and small egg noodles. This was called beast egg noodles. The broth was made from a beast called the four-eyed chicken, which was a low-grade beast that could be found practically everywhere in the celestial world. Bai Chen looked at those five bowls for a whole. Nostalgia crept into his heart. He started to eat them. They were very delicious, but not as good as the food that his mother or Xu Xue Ning made. In only the blink of an eye, it was already two hourster. Bai Chen was standing outside the city. In front of him was the hundred-beast forest. The hundred-beast forest was as its name implied. There were more than one hundred kinds of beast in it! There were not only beasts, but also valuable herbs ranging from low- to high-grade ones! However, it was difficult to find even one. If one did not have enough luck, it was very hard to find a single herb in this hundred-beast forest. ¡®This forest is full of strong beasts. The strongest ones are at a tertiary foundation level. I have to be more cautious than usual,¡¯ Bai Chen thought. His future self, who¡¯d reached the very end of the cultivator¡¯s path until he could stand in the immortal realm, would certainly not have had the time for any medium-grade beast at the formation level. The reason why the formation beasts were called medium-grade beasts, instead of low-grade, was because formation beasts were medium-grade beasts. The beasts that were considered medium-grade beasts were formation and earth solid beasts. If they were at higher levels, they would be categorised as a higher grade. If they were lower than the formation level, the nascent and foundation levels, they were all low-grade ones. Humans were also categorised like this. Cultivators who were at a nascent or foundation level would be called low-grade. A lot of people walked in and out of the hundred-beast forest every day. Every single one of them was a cultivator. They all wanted to grow stronger. However, it was not a smooth path. It was actually rather unyielding and harsh. If one missed only a single step, even one¡¯s life would be lost. One would have to die in the cruel world of cultivators! Some cultivators who visited the hundred-beast forest came back out with immense power, while some could never make it back. It was obvious how dangerous the hundred-beast forest was. ¡°Weakling, if you don¡¯t n to go in, don¡¯t block the way!¡± While Bai Chen was standing in front of the entrance of the forest, an unsatisfied voice could be heard. Bai Chen could not help but frown. He turned to look at its source. He saw a group of five people. One of them was familiar. Bai Chen had met him three days ago. It was that arrogant fat man. The fat man seemed to recognise Bai Chen as well. He spoke with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°You know this man, big bro Tong?¡± one of the men asked. They were all middle-aged men. It seemed like ¡®big bro Tong¡¯ was the strongest among them, at the tertiary foundation level. There were two secondary foundation cultivators and two primary foundation cultivators. The fat man was named Tong Ba. He shook his head slowly. ¡°How would I know this trash?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cross the line too much!¡± Bai Chen spoke coldly. Even though he acted like he had been calm earlier, he would not just stand there and be the only one being cursed at. People had their limits, whoever they were. Even Chinese monks got angry when they were mocked about their bald head; Bai Chen was no exception. The entrance of the forest was huge. It was clear the fat man had intentionally shouted at him to show off his superiority and his greater strength! End of Chapter 382 Chapter 383 Kill (1) ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Tong Ba and his minion¡¯s facial expressions suddenly grew dark. They did not expect Bai Chen to dare talk back. ¡°I told you not to cross the line by too much. The entrance is so big, yet you chose to pick a fight with me. Know your limits!¡± Bai Chen spoke coldly through his teeth. His facial expression was icy. He did not feel fear, even though he was facing five foundation cultivators. ¡°How dare you!¡± one of the men shouted angrily. ¡°Cross the line? Who do you think you are to say that to us?!?¡± All five of them looked at Bai Chen with malice. ¡°Animal! Looks like you want to die. I¡¯ll grant that wish!¡± Tong Ba spoke coldly. Every inch of his face showed anger. He wanted to tear Bai Chen to pieces. However, they were not too far from the city wall. If Bai Chen started to fight, he was afraid that the soldiers would spot them, and they would be punished. He did not want that. ¡°You talk so big, but would you be as big as your mouth and fight us in the hundred-beast forest?¡± As if he¡¯d read Tong Ba¡¯s mind, another man in the group spoke up. ¡°My pleasure!¡± Bai Chen swept his murderous gaze over all of them before walking into the forest. ¡°Follow me!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Tong Ba gritted his teeth. He did not expect Bai Chen to be this audacious. How could this be?!? Tong Ba could not control his anger. He quickly followed Bai Chen into the forest. The rest of them were the same. They felt the same level of anger. They followed quickly. In the hundred-beast forest, there were a great many trees. Bai Chen was standing in the middle of a small clearing. Less than 10 steps in front of him were Tong Ba and his group. They looked at Bai Chen as if they wanted to swallow him whole. They clenched their fists so tightly, they shook. It showed how much rage they felt. Also, how much they wanted to kill him! ¡°Tong, can I start first? I want to kill him with my own hands!¡± One of them, who was at the secondary foundation level, spoke. His voice was full of an intent to kill. ¡°No!¡± Tong Ba quickly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll kill him myself. You all can just stand there and watch!¡± Hearing that, all four of them nodded. Tong Ba was the strongest among them, so he was the leader. Since the leader said that he was going to settle this himself, they could not do anything, except watch Bai Chen being killed. ¡°Little bastard, how do you want to die?¡± Seeing his minions go quiet, Tong Ba looked at Bai Chen and asked this coldly. ¡°Why waste your time talking too much? Come on!¡± Bai Chen shouted. He was full of the intent to kill. Once he decided to kill, he would kill mercilessly! Bai Chen knew how cruel this world was. It was survival of the fittest. It was kill or be killed! ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Tong Ba seemed to be at the peak of his anger. His fat face twisted so that it was very ugly. His heart was full of anger. A murderous aura seemingly emitted from his body. Without saying anything more, Tong Ba started to move. He leapt towards Bai Chen fast! It was the greatest speed that he could use. It was obvious that Tong Ba wanted to kill Bai Chen with all his might in a single blow. Tong Ba would never be kind to those who dared to challenge him! The rest of the group was angry too. Once they saw how Tong Ba was dealing with Bai Chen, their facial expressions changed to satisfied ones immediately. They thought that Bai Chen would certainly die due to Tong Ba¡¯s attack. This was because Bai Chen and Tong Ba were a level apart. It was obvious that the man at a higher level would win. ¡°Die!¡± Tong Ba screamed. Once he reached Bai Chen, he threw his fist at Bai Chen¡¯s face very quickly. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened a little, yet he was still calm. He suddenly countered unhesitatingly with his own fist! Normally, Bai Chen would not pick a fight with those who were at a higher rank since it was very dangerous. Today was different. He was very angry with Tong Ba and his group. That was why he wanted to kill them with his own hands, not with the sacred sword. However, there was still another reason for this. He wanted to test if with just the power of his secondary foundation level whether he could win against someone at the tertiary level! Bam! Bai Chen and Tong Ba¡¯s fists collided head-on. Both of them were thrown back many steps. ¡°How is this possible?!?¡± The spectators were surprised at what they¡¯d just witnessed. They did not expect that a secondary foundation cultivator would be able to fight equally with a tertiary one. It was unbelievable! ¡°I¡­ I refuse to believe this!¡± Tong Ba¡¯s face changed colour. He did not want to believe it, but the numbness in his hand proved that it was true. He did not have a very long time to be surprised. Bai Chen suddenly leapt quickly at him. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression was full of surprise and cruelty. He was surprised that he had been able to survive that collision with a man who was a level higher than him. He only felt a numbness in his fist. And it was obvious that he wanted to kill Tong Ba and the four who hade along with him. Bai Chen made a very quick decision right after he knew that he could fight with Tong Ba on equal footing with his bare hands. He did not hesitate to leap towards Tong Ba. ¡°Heh!¡± Tong Ba forced a cold sound through his teeth. His eyes did not show fear, but an obvious intent to kill! End of Chapter 383 Chapter 384 Kill (2) Seeing Bai Chen leaping towards him very quickly, Tong Ba was not scared. His face was cold. His need to kill Bai Chen was at its peak. Suddenly, Tong Ba also lunged at Bai Chen. Bam! Bam! Bam! Secondster, they were exchanging blows. Punching noises echoed through the air. Over ten punches were thrown. Tong Ba¡¯s facial expression gradually changed. He suddenly felt anxious at seeing how strong Bai Chen was. Even though he was a level lower than him, he could still fight on equal footing with him. ¡®Damn this! How can he be as strong as me? He¡¯s only at the secondary level!¡± Tong Ba eximed this internally. He did not want to believe or admit it. His fists were very numb and in pain. Bai Chen was no different. He felt almost the same as Tong Ba. His facial expression gradually changed. His hands were numb and also in pain. They had been attacking each other for a while. It was impossible for them not to be in pain. ¡®He¡¯s not easy to deal with,¡¯ Bai Chen thought. ¡®If there¡¯s no other way, I¡¯ll have to use the sacred sword.¡¯ ¡°How is it even possible that this trash can fight Tong Ba on equal footing, even though he was at a lower level?¡± While watching the fight, the minions did not want to believe what they were witnessing. Suddenly, they widened their eyes until they almost popped out of their sockets to see Tong Ba finally be punched in the face! Tong Ba¡¯s face turned sideways He stepped backward and lost his footing. ¡°Big bro Tong Ba!¡± All four of them screamed at the same time. ¡°AGHHH!¡± It was at the same time when Tong Ba screamed in pain. He covered his face with his hands. Blood from his nose seeped out between his fingers. The pain on his face, especially on the nose, made him mad. He had had the pain from the punch before, but that was a long time ago. He did not expect to be punched again by a man in a lower level. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Suddenly, it was as if Tong Ba¡¯s heart was being crushed by a typhoon. He was furious. He did not care about the pain anymore. Once he got back on his feet, he leapt towards Bai Chen and threw his fists at Bai Chen continuously. He was so angry, he could only think about killing Bai Chen! ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you now, I wouldn¡¯t be able to call myself a Tong!¡± Tong Ba¡¯s cry filled the area. His minions started to cheer him on loudly. ¡°Kill him, big bro.¡± ¡°Big bro Tong Ba, kill him. Don¡¯t let him live.¡± ¡°He dared to punch you. Make him suffer and kill himter.¡± ¡°Go for it, big bro Ba.¡± Tong Ba did not care about the cheering. He was overwhelmed with rage. He did not think about anything else but killing Bai Chen. Facing this, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes could not help but glow a little. His face turned colder. He did not lose any of his cool. He looked at Tong Ba¡¯s fists. The rhythm was messed up, unlike before. It looked like Tong Ba had gotten too angry. However, this did not affect him. It was actually good. The angrier he got, the more chances for Bai Chen to kill him! Bai Chen used both of his hands to defend himself from Tong Ba¡¯s fists. His eyesight was so good. He had not received any punch until now. ¡°Stop right there and let me kill you!¡± Tong Ba shouted. His bloodied face gradually twisted. He could not do anything to Bai Chen. He could not stand it anymore that he finally shouted like this. Bai Chen halted for only a second because of the loud voice. His facial expression changed a little. He looked at Tong Ba like he was looking at the stupidest person in the world. How could he not look at him like that since he did not have the ability to hurt others, yet he wanted his opponent to stop and let him kill. If anyone gave in to that, would that person not be the stupidest human on earth? Not only Bai Chen, but the gang also halted. They have a stupid look on their face. However, they did not dare to say anything. If Tong Ba was angry at them too, they would also be hurt. They did not want that one bit. Of course, they were not stupid enough to ask for pain. ¡°Damn this! What are you looking at? Come and help me kill him!¡± It seemed like Tong Ba was at his limit. He finally asked for help. The four minions went quiet for a second. Shortly after that, they shone with an intent to kill. ¡°Let¡¯s go!" Without hesitation, they quickly joined forces. Seeing that, Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression could not help but change. Fighting with Tong Ba, who was at the tertiary foundation, level was difficult enough. Now, he had to deal with four more foundation cultivators. He knew that he could not possibly handle this. However, he still kept his cool because he had a trump card in his hand. If he had to, he would take out his sacred sword. Suddenly, the sacred sword that shone brightly appeared in Bai Chen¡¯s hand. He did not hesitate to swing it once in a straight horizontal line. The golden will shone brightly. It formed a golden stripe and leapt out. sh! A soft voice sounded. Tong Ba and his gang looked surprised and scared at seeing the golden sword in Bai Chen¡¯s hand. In the blink of an eye, their faces showed immense fear as what they were seeing started to tilt, and thest image that they saw was the lower halves of their bodies standing in front of them! ¡°N¡­ No!¡± all five of them screamed at the same time. Thud! Thud! The upper bodies of all five people dropped onto the ground. They suddenly regretted everything. They died with fear and regret! End of Chapter 384 Chapter 385 Tertiary Foundation Beasts Bai Chen sighed while putting the sacred sword back into the dimension ring just as he always did. Then, he walked deeper into the forest without any care about the five pitiful corpses that had been cut in half. Xin Ye city forbade killing without a sound reason. The hundred-beast forest did not have anything like that. Thus, there was no need to worry that the soldiers woulde after him and take him to be charged. The deeper the forest, the more nascent beasts he encountered. None of them dared toe near him or hurt him. It wasn¡¯t that they were afraid of him. It was just that they instinctively knew that if they were to hurt Bai Chen, they would end up dead! The instinct of the beasts was a lot sharper than humans¡¯. It was only normal for them to believe in those instincts. Bai Chen opened up the sub-mission window. --- [Sub-mission: y 1 tertiary foundation beast] Description: You have to kill 1 tertiary foundation beast Reward for sess: Win 150 points + 150 magical bonuses --- Once he had read through the details, he closed the window and went deeper into the forest. The part of the forest where he was now was where nascent beasts were. He had to go deeper in to find higher-level beasts. The deeper one went, the more dangerous there was. If one were to be unlucky enough to coincidentally meet tertiary formation beasts, the kings of the forest, one¡¯s life would be certainly over. However, the kings of the forest were very hard to find. Since they were afraid of earth solid realm cultivators, they rarely appeared. As for that, Bai Chen did not care much. He thought that he would not be that unlucky. ¡®It is not only strong beasts I have to be aware of. I also have to be cautious of strong cultivators.¡¯ Bai Chen was correct. This world was all about the survival fittest. The strong could kill anyone and the weak were bound to die. Time passed by. Bai Chen struggled a little to get to the deeper part of of forest. He avoided every foundation beast that he found since he did not want to waste strength on it. His goal was only that tertiary foundation beast that the sub-mission required. Along that way, he also met 2 to 3 groups of cultivators. It was good that the strongest ones among them were only at a secondary foundation level, the same level as Bai Chen, so nothing happened. If he were to meet a tertiary foundation cultivator or a formation level one, they would probably fight him for his gold coins and belongings. It was a cruel world. If he wanted to live, he had to take careful steps. The path of training had always been cruel. It had always been merciless! In the long history of the celestial world, Bai Chen knew from his memories that there were a great many wise men in every period. They were born to be the best of their time. These wise men walked on this same path of power. However, there were only a few who actually reached the target. A lot of them had lost their lives along the way. They had not been able reach their goal. ¡°Almost there.¡± Bai Chen walked past a lot of trees. He slowed down since he knew that the tertiary foundation beast that was his target was nearby. Bai Chen thought that it would be good if this tertiary foundation beast was not that strong; otherwise, he would have to depend on the sacred sword again. If it was not that strong, he would kill it himself. Even if he had to struggle or be injured, it was for his own benefit. He would gain a lot of experience from the fight. Suddenly, Bai Chen stopped in his tracks. His eyes narrowed. His body tensed up a bit at seeing a beast lunging angrily towards him from behind the bushes. ¡°Grrrrr!¡± Its cry filled the area. Its big grey paw was aimed at Bai Chen. Its movement was rather slow. However, it was deadly! ¡®A grey bear!¡¯ Bai Chen cried internally. He dodged without hesitation. Boom! Its paw hit the ground hard. The mming sound could be heard from anywhere. The ground where it had struck was cracked, forming a spider web pattern. Small animals around were startled and started to flee the area as they felt the shaking. ¡°Grrrrr!¡± the grey bear roared. It was a malicious sound. It was covered with thick grey fur. Both paws sported terrifying ws. It was not that different from an ordinary bear. Compared to ordinary bears, though, it was more powerful and its body was more muscr. Its core was full of muscles. It was definitely a dangerous beast that should be avoided. If someone else were to meet a grey bear, that person would definitely run away at first sight. That person would not stand still after evading its attack like what Bai Chen was doing right now. ¡®Grey bears are one of the strongest tertiary foundation beasts. Yet, it is still inferior to others,¡¯ Bai Chen thought. ¡®This is because it is slow. However, its speed has been reced with an immense strength.¡¯ Bai Chen stared at the grey bear. He flicked his hands and two big knives appeared in them. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes shone with a fighting spirit. He wanted to try to fight the grey bear with these two knives. Of course, normal knives would not be able to hurt it. However, he did not change his mind. He thought that he would only have to give it all his might! End of Chapter 385 Chapter 386 Fight The Grey Bear ¡°Grrrrr!¡± The grey bear cried out again at seeing that its attack missed. Its red eyes stared at Bai Chen angrily. Its fur fluttered. Suddenly, it started to move and jumped at Bai Chen, hoping to crush him with its paws and tear him apart. Then, it would drain his blood and eat his remains happily. Bai Chen was nothing to the bear, as he was only at a secondary foundation level. Thus, the bear did not think that it should be careful. Instead, it jumped at Bai Chen angrily. It also had a craving for human flesh. It had already had two humans several days ago. It did not expect to have another one today. The bear was very happy inside, despite the angry look that it gave. How could it not be happy since it would be able to devour as many as three humans within the span of only a few days? Bai Chen did not just stand still and wait for the bear to kill and eat him. He ran to the side. The bear thought that Bai Chen wanted to flee as he was running. It would not let that happen. If it did, it would miss its delicious meal for today. It changed its direction and followed Bai Chen, while swatting his body with its paws repeatedly. It was great that its movements were rather slow. Bai Chen was quick, so he was not in any danger from it. Bai Chen¡¯s face turned serious. He broke into a sweat. He breathed rapidly. He did not know if it was because of exhaustion or pressure. No matter what it was, this was his time to attack. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes seemed to grow sharper. He looked at the tree in front of him and ran towards it. He kicked the tree and sent himself flying. As soon as he did that, Bai Chen spun in mid-air. His knives shone in the sunlight. His left hand pierced the knife through the bear¡¯s throat, and the knife in his right hand did the same to its chest. Stab! Stab! The sound of the knives piercing through the skin could be heard. The bear¡¯s eyes widened. Its wicked, furry face started to show pain. Bai Chen quickly pulled the knives back before flipping away from the bear. ¡°Grrrrr!¡± The grey bear cried out in pain. The voice was so loud, it filled the whole forest. It could not help to make steps backward. Its eyes started to redden. They were filled with an intent to kill. Its killing aura flowed out of its body. The grey bear tried to suppress the pain. ck blood spurted out of the wounds. ¡°Grrrrr!¡± ¡°Grrrrr!¡± the grey bear cried out again. The cry was definitely a crazed one. It was full of an obvious intent to kill. Hearing that, Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed. He could not help but tighten his grip on the knives. He blinked two to three times, his eyes glowed with determination. Suddenly, Bai Chen made a move. He decided to continue to attack. He believed that due to its slow movements, he should be able to kill it without using the sacred sword. Bai Chen¡¯s movement was fast. He moved with all his might. It tired him out. However, he did not care. It was nothing if he could win against the grey bear with it. ¡°Grrrrr!¡± Seeing Bai Chen leaping towards it with that incredible speed, the grey bear mmed its paws against the ground and sent itself flying. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes trembled. He started to feel just a little nervous. However, that feeling was gone in the blink of an eye. His face turned serious. He had decided that this was his chance to kill the bear. If he missed it, it would only get more difficult from now. Without hesitation, Bai Chen jumped up and leapt towards the bear in mid-air. ¡°Grrrrr!¡± Seeing Bai Chen leaping towards it without fear, the bear was furious. Its strong paw was raised up high before it was mmed down into Bai Chen¡¯s face! It was obvious that it wanted to kill Bai Chen with this single blow. However, it was a shame that Bai Chen flipped in mid-air and dodged the attack. After that, Bai Chen did not waste his time. He aimed his knife at the bear¡¯s throat. The bear¡¯s red eyes widened. They were full of surprise. It did not expect Bai Chen to be able to evade its attack and, even worse, counter. Its fur bristled since it could sense the danger that this man who was lunging at it posed, which could possibly be enough to take its life. The feeling made it scared. It looked at the knife that was rushing towards its throat and decided to run. It would never let that knife pierce through it. However, it was toote for the grey bear. The knife shed through its throat where its windpipe was. sh! ck blood spurted out. Bai Chen pushed the whole de into the wound, while letting go of the knife in the other hand and using that free hand to help push the knife. Its neck was gradually being cleaved! Meanwhile, the grey bear¡¯s paw mmed directly into Bai Chen¡¯s chest! Bam! Bai Chen¡¯s body flew back like a cut tightrope. His face turned pale because of the pain. His mouth opened. Arge chunk of blood was ejected. Crack! Bai Chen eventually hit a tree with great force. The tree was almost uprooted. Thud! Bai Chen¡¯s body dropped onto the ground. He moved just a little, and then there was no more movement. End of Chapter 386 Chapter 387 Song Ma Xiao Bai Chen slowly came back to his senses after a long while. He moaned softly as the pain was eating at him like his bones were being crushed to pieces. His eyes slowly opened. His sight was still blurry. ¡®What just happened?¡¯ Bai Chen tried to suppress the pain. He was confused. Shortly after, he remembered what had happened. The grey bear had attacked him right when he was about to cut off its head. Once he realised that, he sprang up because he was afraid that the grey bear might still be alive and would take this chance to kill him. It looked like he was overthinking things, since he could now see that the bear was already dead. Its head had almost been cut off. Its ck blood had started to congeal. Bai Chen could not help but sigh. He did not have to worry anymore. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Sub-mission: y 1 tertiary foundation beast (Sess) Reward: You received 150 points and 150 magical bonuses --- The mission-aplishment window popped up in front of him. Bai Chen looked at it with satisfaction and closed it down. At that moment, Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed. He could sense a movement not that far from him. He saw two figures. ¡®Someone¡¯sing!¡¯ Bai Chen felt a heaviness inside him. He did not think that someone woulde here. He was injured. It would be bad to stay here any longer since he did not know if those people were friends or foes. Without hesitation, Bai Chen turned around and was ready to run away. At that moment, a voice stopped him. ¡°Stop right there!¡± At that sound, Bai Chen stopped thinking about fleeing. His facial expression was a little dark. He eventually sighed at his misfortune and turned back around. At that time, the two people that he saw had arrived. They were a man and a woman in their early thirties. The man¡¯s face was square and a bit skinny. His eyebrows were thick. He was dressed in dark grey. As for the woman, she had a good shape, yet was not that good-looking. She was also dressed in dark grey. ¡®Formation realm cultivators!¡¯ Bai Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat at seeing that they were standing on their flying swords. Only cultivators at the formation realm and higher could do that. ¡°I can¡¯t believe a secondary foundation cultivator managed to kill a tertiary foundation grey bear.¡± The man said this. His name was Song Ma Xiao. He was a member of the Song family. There was only one Song family in Xin Ye city, and it was extremely powerful. It was one of the two big families in the city. There were 6 main bases of power in Xin Ye city: the governor¡¯s official residence, the Violet Stars trade association, the Tien Nan trade association, the Song family, the Lei family, and the zing mes sect. The governor¡¯s official residence was the most powerful of all since a legendary realm cultivator was there. He was the present ruler of the city. ¡°He seems to be rather gifted.¡± The woman spoke coldly through her teeth. She was not pleased that Bai Chen had been able to kill the tertiary foundation beast when he was only at the secondary level. The reason for this was jealousy. Bai Chen¡¯s ability was beyond hers. When she had been at the secondary level, she had not had the slightest ability to kill beasts of higher levels; she could only run away when she encountered them. Actually, Song Ma Xiao felt the same. He could not hide jealousy in his eyes. ¡°Wu Ya, don¡¯t spout such nonsense. He was only lucky. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t had been able to kill the grey bear!¡± Song Ma Xiao stared coldly at Bai Chen. ¡°The Wu family?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face twitched a little after hearing what Song Ma Xiao said. The words ¡®Wu family¡¯ affected him a bit since Wu Fan, the man he had to kill, was also from that family. ¡°My name¡¯s Wu Ya. What about it?!?¡± Wu Ya frowned with dissatisfaction. Bai Chen¡¯s face quickly withered. He said softly, ¡°Nothing.¡± He knew that if he made these two mad, he might end up dead, since his current strength was notparable to theirs. ¡°Heh!¡± Seeing that, Wu Ya eximed through her teeth with disdain. ¡°Wu Ya, what should we do with him? Kill him?¡± Song Ma Xiao asked coldly. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. He did not expect that Song Ma Xiao would say that. ¡°Excellent!¡± Wu Ya quickly nodded and pped her hands with delight. ¡°I¡¯ll do it right now. I won¡¯t waste my time, then!¡± Song Ma Xiaoughed coldly. He stepped down from his sword and grabbed it with his hand. He was ready to confront Bai Chen. The reason why he wanted to kill Bai Chen was because of his jealousy towards him! ¡°Not so fast, Ma Xiao.¡± Wu Ya stopped Song Ma Xiao with her hand. He stepped down from her flying sword. ¡°Let me deal with him. I really want to kill him!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Song Ma Xiao turned to look at Wu Ya. Wu Ya was his wife. If she wanted to do it, he should let her do it. ¡°You do it, then.¡± p ¡°Thank you, Ma Xiao.¡± Wu Ya thanked Ma Xiao before walking slowly towards Bai Chen. She was not rushing anything at all. She obviously was not afraid that Bai Chen would run away since he would not be able to do so sessfully anyhow. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to kill a person today,¡¯ Wu Ya thought with a smile. She and her husband, Song Ma Xiao, had just walked into this part of the forest. They had not expected to smell blood. They¡¯d rushed to the scene and here they were. End of Chapter 387 Chapter 388 Hunted To Be Killed Hearing Song Ma Xiao and Wu Ya¡¯s conversation, Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. It was as if his heart dropped onto the ground. He did not expect these two to be this brutal. Out of the blue, they nned to kill someone they had never met before. However, shortly afterwards, his face turned calm. Even though his opponents were at the formation realm, he would not just stand there and wait for death. ¡®The path of training is truly cruel!¡¯ Bai Chen sighed softly. He had the memories of the future, so he knew how cruel it was. If one was not strong enough, one would be killed very easily¡ªone would only be a single, tiny grain of dust in the history of this grand celestial world! However, trying to kill him without any reason was too much to bear. It was a very heinous and low action! They did not even have any grievance against Bai Chen and now they were going to kill him. How was that a good thing to do? ¡°Kneel, if you don¡¯t want to suffer!¡± Wu Ya had almost reached Bai Chen. She looked at Bai Chen coldly. Her eyes glowed with an intent to kill. Her killing aura was emitted from her body. She talked as if she was an empress who was superior and could order anyone to do anything she pleased! ¡°Kneel?¡± Bai Chenughed. His voice was cold. ¡°So you have what it takes?¡± He looked at Wu Ya with disdain. A small formation realm cultivator had dared to talk to him like this. If he were his future self, she would have been pulverized into dust with just a single breath. It was a shame that Bai Chen was not strong enough to do that yet. His only option was to run away. However, the problem was: how? It was impossible for a secondary foundation cultivator to run away from two formation cultivators. His survival chance was nil. Even so, Bai Chen did not n to show any signs of weakness. His words earlier proved that. ¡°How dare you!¡± Wu Ya¡¯s face twisted. Bai Chen¡¯s attitude angered her so much, she wanted to tear him to pieces. ¡°If you don¡¯t kneel, then die!¡± Wu Ya kicked the ground softly. She leapt towards Bai Chen. The flying sword in her hand glowed with her spirit qi, indicating a particr amount of strength. Seeing that, Bai Chen¡¯s face changed colour. The pain that he¡¯d suffered earlier seemed to havee back. He opened his mouth and spit out a chunk of blood. ¡®You¡¯ve greatly underestimated me!¡¯ Bai Chen screamed internally at seeing Wu Ya leaping towards him. His intent to kill suddenly shone in his eyes. Suddenly, the sacred sword appeared in his hand. A faint golden will shook around the sword. It was quite ready to kill! ¡°Wu Ya, quickly retreat!¡± Secondster, Song Ma Xiao¡¯s panicked shout sounded. His face had turned pale white. He was fretting and afraid. ¡°What?!?¡± Wu Ya could see and sense it without Song Ma Xiao telling her. She eximed in rm. Her face suddenly turned pale. She tried to stop herself from leaping forward. However, Bai Chen¡¯s chance was here. He would not let it go. His face turned vicious. His eyes glowed coldly. A killing aura was emitted from his body. He finally swung the sword. It was not very fast, but it was not very slow either. Thin threads of golden will leapt out towards Wu Ya. ¡°N¡­ No!¡± Wu Ya screamed abruptly. Fearpletely overwhelmed her. It clearly showed on her face. ¡°Ma Xiao, please hel¡­¡± Wu Ya asked for her husband¡¯s help in the veryst seconds of her life. However, it was unfortunate that she was toote. The will cut through her body in a diagonal line. Blood spurted out in the air. The smell of iron permeated the air! ¡°W¡­ Wu Ya!¡± Song Ma Xiao¡¯s voice trembled. He screamed his lungs out. His body shook violently. He felt weak in his limbs and almost dropped to the ground. Bai Chen looked at Wu Ya¡¯s body which had been cleaved in half for only a second. Then, he grabbed her flying sword and ran away with all his might! Thud! It was at the same time that the two parts of Wu Ya body dropped to the ground. Her face was still as scared as she was before her death. She could me no one but herself. She¡¯d underestimated Bai Chen too much. She had also been overly confident that she could kill Bai Chen very easily. At the end, it was she who¡¯d died by Bai Chen¡¯s sword! ¡°AGHHH!¡± Song Ma Xiao screamed. His body trembled with rage. Without any care for Wu Ya¡¯s corpse, he quickly threw his flying sword onto the ground and jumped on it. Then, he rushed towards Bai Chen on it. ¡°Animal! You dared to kill my wife. I, Song Ma Xiao, will kill you and offer up your rotten body to her spirit!¡± Song Ma Xiao screamed this tearfully. He truly wanted to kill Bai Chen to avenge Wu Ya. Song Ma Xiao chased Bai Chen. Bai Chen did not respond. He merely tried his best to suppress his pain, while he was running with all his might past many trees in the forest. Bai Chen¡¯s face waspletely pale. His body was soaked in sweat. His heart pounded as if it was about to leap out of his body. His breath was also extremely quick. He panted harshly. The pain from the grey bear increased! ¡®I won¡¯t let go of my life here, Song Ma Xiao. Wait until I¡¯m stronger and I¡¯lle back for your life!¡¯ Bai Chen swore to himself. End of Chapter 388 Chapter 389 The Primary Formation Level ¡°Damn it. I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d run so fast. I¡¯ve been hunting him for five days and I¡¯ve still yet to kill him!¡± A vengeful voice filled the area. It belonged to none other than Song Ma Xiao. As he was quite mad, his face was twisted in a hideous fashion. His words indicated that it had been 5 days since that fateful day that he and his wife had met Bai Chen for the first time, and his wife had been killed by Bai Chen. Song Ma Xiao had been chasing Bai Chen for 5 days straight. He wanted to avenge his wife, Wu Ya. It was a very frustrating time for Song Ma Xiao because he could never catch Bai Chen. He thought of Bai Chen as a very hardy cockroach. ¡°It¡¯ll be hard to track him now.¡± Song Ma Xiao blew out a breath in anger. An hour before this, while he was hunting Bai Chen, he had not expected to meet a primary formation beast. It had attacked him. He had had to spend some time fighting it before he could find a chance to run. That had wasted a great deal of his chase time. That was why Bai Chen could run farther away and out of his sight. It was too difficult to find a single man in this vast forest. ¡°I need to find that cockroach.¡± Song Ma Xiao¡¯s eyes glowed coldly. ¡°Once I find him, I¡¯ll avenge Wu Ya and that powerful weapon will be mine!¡± Song Ma Xiao could not help but feel excited when he thought of the weapon that Bai Chen had used to kill Wu Ya. He had seen a high-grade weapon once in the family; it was the only high-grade weapon that the Song family had. He knew right away that the sacred sword was a high-grade weapon! That was why it was impossible for him to hide his excitement. He would never tell anyone about this, even his family members. If he did, he would not have a chance to possess it. It would definitely be snatched up to be one of the family¡¯s treasures. Song Ma Xiao suppressed his emotions. He swept his eyes around. Then, he hopped on his sword and flew away. Actually, it should have been very easy for a formation realm cultivator to hunt down a foundation one. However, Bai Chen was different. He had all of his memories and experiences from the future, and the fact that this was the hundred-beast forest made it easier for him to flee. However, if this went on for another 5 to 6 days, Bai Chen would likely be unable to bear it and would likely be killed. He had to thank that formation beast that had attacked Song Ma Xiao at the right time and stalled for him. ................................................. In a deeper part of the hundred-beast forest, close to a cave, Bai Chen was breathing heavily His face was pale and his heart raced fast. ¡®I was lucky that the formation beast appeared, otherwise I would¡¯ve been killed by Song Ma Xiao.¡¯ Bai Chen thought this and inhaled deeply. His fatigue and pain were immense. Time passed and Bai Chen¡¯s exhaustion subsided. He started to explore the area. Seeing that this was a deeper part of the forest where there were no beasts around, he sighed. The injury that he¡¯d received from the grey bear still hurt. It was all Song Ma Xiao¡¯s fault. If he had not chased after him, the injuries would likely have beenpletely healed by now. ¡®Song Ma Xiao, just you wait!¡¯ Bai Chen thought coldly. For Song Ma Xiao, he had already decided that he would kill him whenever he reached the formation level! ¡°I¡¯ll leave that for now. First, I need to find a safe ce to rest and heal. Then, I¡¯ll go into practice lockdown state,¡± Bai Chen muttered softly to himself. After that, he slowly walked around, first exploring this area, then the cave not so far away. ¡°This cave looks appropriate!¡± Bai Chen was delighted to know that there were no beasts in the cave, and there was quite arge amount of celestial qi. It was enough for him to reach the tertiary foundation level. Along with his earth herbs, perhaps he could even reach the formation level. Without hesitation, Bai Chen searched for a good ce to sit down and meditate. He pulled more and more of the celestial qi around him into his body. Two months passed in the blink of an eye. In the past two months, Bai Chen had not been out of the hundred-beast forest even once. He spent most of his time training and hunting beasts below the tertiary foundation level for food. He had already reached the tertiary foundation level since his tenth day in the forest. After that, he¡¯d trained to strengthen his power. He¡¯d used up all of his earth herbs. Now, he had already set one foot into the primary formation realm. The formation level was not that far away! Actually, Bai Chen was pushing through to the primary formation level right now! Bai Chen was meditating in the cave. Faint silver qi started to emit around him. Suddenly, his body emitted a great number of qi rays. Bang! Something in Bai Chen¡¯s body sounded loudly. He quickly opened his eyes. His face looked confused for a little while before showing utter delight. He could not help but smile. ¡°Finally¡­Finally, I¡¯m at the formation realm!¡± Bai Chen said happily to himself. ¡°Even though it is only a primary level.¡± Looking at Bai Chen right now, it was obvious that the formation levels of the present world and that of the celestial world were a lot different. The concentrated qi rays would not be this apparent in the present world. End of Chapter 389 Chapter 390 The Eternal Truth Of Time After he realised that he had already reached the primary formation level, Bai Chen sank into his joy for a short while. He knew that this was only a small step forward whenpared to the immortal cultivator level, which his future self had already reached. ¡°What I need to do right now is to practice my fighting techniques and skills.¡± Without being able to help it, Bai Chen¡¯s thoughts focused on fighting techniques and skills. Bai Chen did not have spirit qi within himself when he was at the two levels before this, the nascent and foundation ones. That was why he could not practice the techniques and skills. It was different now that Bai Chen had the spirit qi inside of him. He wanted to train and get stronger. He wanted to reach the immortal realm like his future self had! ¡°The technique that suits me right now is the soaring technique and the one-sh kill skill!¡± Bai Chen said to himself. The soaring technique allowed him to move faster. It was only a medium-grade technique, but it was not a run-of-the-mill one. It was the best in terms of speed! The future Bai Chen also had this in his possession. The skill was also one of the best among the medium-grade fighting skills as well. Even though Bai Chen had a great many memories of medium-grade techniques and skills in his head, he did not n to train more since he thought that he would not be at the formation realm for very long. Thus, only two should be enough. Other than that, he still had to train in one more thing. He would surely struggle because of it since it required a long time along with a great deal of patience and determination. Otherwise, he would not be able to achieve it. It was none other than the eternal truth of time...the one that his future self had achieved. It allowed him to travel through time and different time periods freely! ¡°The eternal truth of time,¡± Bai Chen muttered softly. ¡°I have to achieve it no matter what!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s eyes glowed brilliantly. He would not give up on it, no matter what it took. This was because the eternal truth of time was glorious. It could help him, if he were to lose this war. It would be his trump card! However, he had to achieve it first. However, if he could only achieve part of it, it could also be considered a trump card¡ªand it would still be very terrifying. It could stop time! Yes¡­It really could! There were 10 levels of the eternal truth of time. Each of them was very hard to reach, yet each conferred extraordinary benefits once the level of was achieved. One of them was the ability to stop time. If he could pass the first level, he could definitely stop time! A person who could stop time would definitely be terrifying. If Bai Chen could stop time when he was facing an opponent, no matter who that was, that person would surely be killed while time was frozen! However, if one did not have enough spirit qi, one would not be able to do a trade for the ability to stop time. Also, less spirit qi would result in a shorter period of frozen time. It could be said that spirit qi indicated how long the user could stop time. However, if one could reach the tenth level, one only needed just a little bit of spirit qi¡ªvery, very little. In conclusion, the higher the level, the less spirit qi was required. Also, the period that time could be stopped would be longer! ¡°The eternal truth of time is glorious and powerful. It is truly terrifying.¡± Bai Chen muttered, before he stood up. He absorbed his silver qi back into his body. He looked at the entrance of the cave and decided to walk out. Once he got out of the cave, he realised that it was dawn. The sun had note up yet, and it was a little chilly. ¡°This is perfect for practice, both of the soaring technique and the one-sh kill skill.¡± Bai Chen started the training in front of the cave. It was at dawn, but it was not quiet at all. The cries of the beasts could be heard all around. It was only normal since this was the hundred-beast forest. As time went by, Bai Chen grew covered in sweat. He still continued to train without resting. It was obvious how determined he was. He thought that he would not rest until he achieved his goal. This was because he thought that the faster he got stronger, the better. Also, he still had to deal with Song Ma Xiao, no matter what! Many days passed. Finally, it was a monthter. ¡°Sess!¡± Bai Chen was soaked in sweat. He cried out happily. It had been a month since he¡¯d started training in the soaring technique and the one-sh kill skill. How could he not scream out loud with all the happiness he felt when he could finally be sessful? ¡°Song Ma Xiao, your death day is tomorrow!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s eyes glowed with an intent to kill. He very much wanted to kill Song Ma Xiao. Bai Chen truly believed that Song Ma Xiao would still be around in this forest because he still wanted to kill him. Also, he wanted to get a hold of his sacred sword. Bai Chen thought that it was impossible for Song Ma Xiao to not want it in his possession. Bai Chen was absolutely correct. Song Ma Xiao was still around in the hundred-beast forest, feverishly searching for Bai Chen. He would not quit until he found him! End of Chapter 390 Chapter 391 Tien Wen Bai Chen¡¯s body felt a little sticky after a long time spent in practice. He started to search for a water source around the area to wash up. His search went smoothly. There were no beasts below the formation level that dared toe near him since they were afraid of a formation realm cultivator like him. As for formation beasts¡ªBai Chen had not seen a single one since he¡¯d walking. Bai Chen finally found a river in the afternoon. It was arge one and the water was rather clear. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes could not help but sparkle. He quickly went down to it and washed up. After that, Bai Chen felt quite hungry. He hunted for a beast that was below the formation level and made a meal out of it. Bai Chen patted his stomach in satisfaction. He was now sitting under a big tree. Cool breezes blew past him from time to time. It refreshed him quite a bit. A sword appeared in his hand. It was not a long one, but it was not too short either. It was a standard sword. The flying sword was not originally Bai Chen¡¯s, of course. However, now it was. The original owner was Wu Ya, Song Ma Xiao¡¯s wife. She had been killed by Bai Chen three months ago. Bai Chen had been in this celestial world for over four months already. For him, this was rather fast. ¡°Even though this flying sword was not made from any special material, it is still considered a low-grade flying sword.¡± Bai Chen examined the flying sword in his hand. It was actually quite sharp. It could easily cut through a tertiary foundation beast¡¯s body. ¡°All right then. Now, it¡¯s time to search for Song Ma Xiao and kill him!¡± Bai Chen said these cold words out loud. He quickly stood up and hopped onto the flying sword and flew away from where he was. He was so fast that a normal person would only see a silver ray sweeping through the sky. ...................................................... It was at the same time as when Bai Chen was flying around searching for Song Ma Xiao to kill him. In a very deep part of the hundred-beast forest, Song Ma Xiao, dressed in grey, was fighting with a giant green grasshopper. It was a grasshopper beast, a primary formation beast. ¡°Damn it. Why do I have to face formation beasts so frequently!¡± Song Ma Xiao cried out loudly. He used his flying sword to fight the beast. The sword shed the beast¡¯s torso once. The grasshopper screamed in pain and ran away. It did not dare to continue its fight with Song Ma Xiao. ¡°Heh! A lowly beast like you dared to confront me. You see what happened in the end? You had to run away as fast as you could!¡± Song Ma Xiao spoke with disdain. He did not follow it since he knew full well that he could not win against it. He would merely wound it some more and also, he might get injured. He was not stupid enough to follow it. ¡°I don¡¯t know where that animal¡¯s hiding in the hundred-beast forest. I¡¯ve been tailing him for three months and I¡¯m no closer to finding him!¡± Song Ma Xiao spoke through his teeth furiously. The rage that he felt when his wife was killed was still burning in his heart. It would only be gone when he got a chance to kill Bai Chen! However, the greed in his heart was no less intense than his rage. ¡°That sword will be mine!¡± Song Ma Xiao cried out huskily. His face was stern. It was full of both determination and greed. Song Ma Xiao¡¯s eyes swept around the area for a little while. Then, he continued his journey searching for Bai Chen. ............................................... ¡°So, this is Xin Ye city.¡± Not so far from the city, there was a young man standing in a white robe. His face was rather handsome. There was an old man standing behind him. ¡°Yes. This is Xin Ye city.¡± The old man spoke calmly. ¡°Hmm.¡± The young man in white nodded. ¡°I came here for an auction that will be held by the Tien Nan trade association. I heard that there will be a lot of good things this year.¡± The Tien Nan trade association¡¯s auction in each city was held only once a year. If one was missed, one would simply have toe back again a year after. ¡°That¡¯s also what I heard.¡± The old man spoke again. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have travelled here in the first ce,¡± the young man in white said. His name was Tien Wen. He had recently been epted into the Dawn sect in Yue Lun city several months ago. He had climbed from the primary nascent level to a secondary formation level. The head of the sect had finally epted him as his personal disciple. Thus, Tien Wen was now a young master of the sect. He hade to Xin Ye city to attend the auction that would be held by the Tien Nan trade association. The old man was a tertiary earth solid cultivator, and he was here as his bodyguard. One could say that he was someone very important to the Dawn sect. Yue Lun city was also a city that was ruled by a legendary realm cultivator like Xin Ye city. However, they were quite far away from each other. That was why they did not have any issues regarding gains. ¡°Let¡¯s go into town.¡± Tien Wen smiled happily before walking towards the city. Seeing that, the old man rushed after him. If Bai Chen met this young man named Tien Wen, he would know right away who he was. Actually, this Tien Wen was a Life Changing System owner! He owned the tenth Life Changing System, Tez, and was one of the participants in the war of system owners! End of Chapter 391 Chapter 392 Where Can You Run To? The next morning, close to the entrance of the hundred-beast forest, Bai Chen was standing calmly. He was fighting with a primary formation beast that looked like a fox. Its fur was turquoise blue. Its eyes were red and full of malice. When it looked at Bai Chen, it was as if it had found a formidable opponent. Bai Chen¡¯s face was determined. He was holding onto his flying sword. He looked at the turquoise fox in front of him and spoke aloud. ¡°Go. I don¡¯t want to fight you.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s tone of voice was very calm and serene. It was obvious that he did not want to fight the turquoise fox. The fox was actually called the blue spark fox. It was one of the fastest beasts at the primary formation level. Even though its skin was not that strong, its speed was second to none at the primary formation level. The blue spark fox seemed to understand what Bai Chen said. However, it did not make any move to leave. Its expression showed how ready it was to fight and tear Bai Chen to shreds! Even though Bai Chen was at the same level, it did not feel like he was a threat to its life at all. On the other hand, it was very confident that it could threaten and kill Bai Chen! The blue spark fox¡¯s red eyes shone brightly. It licked its lips hungrily. Even though its favourite food was not human flesh, the taste of it was not so bad; therefore, it would not mind eating it once in a while. That was why the blue spark fox did not leave when Bai Chen told it to. Its objective was obvious: it wanted to eat Bai Chen up. Bai Chen and the fox looked each other in the eye for a while as if they couldmunicate through them. ¡°You want to eat me? Where could I run to then?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s lips twitched a little. He did not expect that a beast would look down on him. However, he was not angry about it. He just suddenly felt like killing. The fox wanted his life. There was no reason why he should let it live. At that moment, it was obvious that he had to kill it. He had to put the search for Song Ma Xiao on hold. Bai Chen focused solely on the blue spark fox. He knew that it was very fast. It was adept at killing in the blink of an eye. ¡°You chose to die,¡± Bai Chen said through his teeth softly. He tightened his grip on the flying sword. With the soaring technique that he had mastered, his speed had increased immensely. He was now perhaps even faster than the fox. That was why Bai Chen did not worry at all that he had to face the blue spark fox. Suddenly, a murderous intent exploded from the fox¡¯s small body. Its eyes widened and then narrowed down. They looked even more blood-shot. Blue qi energy gushed out of its body. The air around the fox vibrated a little bit. The explosion of the murderous intent proved that it was furious at Bai Chen¡¯s words. It was not a normal furious, but extremely furious. Only a few people would dare to talk to it like that in this hundred-beast forest. How could it not be angry at hearing Bai Chen¡¯s words? Swoooosh! Without hesitation, the blue spark fox started to move. Its four legs put more pressure on the ground, making the surface of it sink down a little. Then, the blue spark fox jumped and leapt towards Bai Chen maliciously. It really wanted to kill Bai Chen right now! Its speed was incredible. It became a stripe of blue light shing here and there. Normal primary formation cultivators would not be able to look and follow along at this speed. However, it was different with Bai Chen. Bai Chen¡¯s sight was magnificent. His eyes could see the fox¡¯s movements very clearly and easily. At that moment when the fox was aiming its sharp ws at his head, Bai Chen quickly dodged the attack. Bai Chen¡¯s evasion was very fast. It was as fast as the fox. The fox¡¯s red eyes could not help but widen after seeing Bai Chen¡¯s speed. It could sense that Bai Chen¡¯s speed was equivalent to its own! It was actually quite hard for it to ept this fact. However, the truth still stood. Suddenly, the fur all over its body bristled. Its body shrank a little when it sensed a grave danger. The de of the flying sword wasing towards it, and it was about to cut the fox¡¯s body into two parts. If it received this blow, it would definitely be dead! Its heart grew cold. It knew right away that it had chosen the wrong opponent. This human¡¯s power was equivalent to its own. No, maybe he was actually even a little more powerful. However, now, it was not the time to think about something like this. The blue spark fox screeched before turning to dodge Bai Chen¡¯s blow. Swoooosh! It was a close call. After it dodged, the fox backed away from Bai Chen immediately. That was the very first time that it looked at Bai Chen cautiously. However, an intent to kill still lingered in its eyes. It did not think about leaving just yet. A secondter, it again leapt towards Bai Chen with an incredible speed. Bai Chen frowned a little and ran towards it. The collision between the ws and the flying sword created sparks. Metallic ngs could be heard from time to time. In the blink of an eye, they traded a great many blows and there did not seem to be a stop or an oue anytime soon! End of Chapter 392 Chapter 393 Song Ma Xiao Appears ng! The sound of the ws colliding with the flying sword filled the area. It created bright sparks. Bai Chen¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly. He stepped back. His eyes narrowed until they formed straight lines. This fox was actually tougher than he thought. It not only had incredible speed, but also ws that were very strong. Otherwise, it would not have been able to withstand his flying sword for this long. As for the blue spark fox, it also stepped back. One of its ws had broken, which caused it to be more alert. It also felt like Bai Chen was very problematic and hard to take down. Naturally, however, it did not give up. It was not stubbornness. It was only what it wanted. There were two reasons for it to kill Bai Chen. One was that Bai Chen had made it angry. And two, it really wanted to eat him whole. It did not want to miss this chance. Bai Chen was wondering if he should use the sacred sword with the fox. However, in the blink of an eye, he dropped the thought as if it had never there before. He thought that it was just one blue spark fox. There was no need for a high-grade weapon. It was not actually necessary. This was because he had enough strength to kill it with his own hands, unlike before. Swoooosh! Suddenly, the fox started to move again. This time, it did not leap towards Bai Chen. Instead, it jumped up a great height, spun, and dropped with its head down. It was aiming at Bai Chen. It was obvious that it had decided to attack Bai Chen from above. Bai Chen was not rmed when he saw it. He actually smiled a little. Unexpectedly, before the fox¡¯s ws reached him, he swung the flying sword in a forceful, assured manner. ¡°One-sh kill!¡± he muttered softly. Then, silver qi appeared in his hand and moved into the sword. The flying sword glowed brightly. It looked very beautiful. Seeing this, the blue spark fox wanted to scream in fear. It truly wanted to stop mid-air and dodge. However, it could not do that. sh! Without any screams, Bai Chen used his one-sh kill skill. The silver qi leapt towards the blue spark fox. At the moment, when its body hit the silver qi, it was shredded to pieces! It died very pitifully! It was unfortunate that it had made the wrong decision in the end. It was the path of death. However, it was also something that could not be fixed anymore. Bai Chen could not help but sigh. He felt relieved after he¡¯d sessfully killed the fox. Bai Chen stared at the fox that waspletely misshapen now. The smell of blood hit his nose. ¡°The core of the beast!¡± Suddenly, Bai Chen shouted in a low tone when he saw a small, fist-sized blue crystal. It was the core that each beast held within itself. Only beasts at the formation level and higher would have it. It could be sold for as much as 1000 gold coins. It was actually quite a lot. Bai Chen did not think twice. He collected the core. He did not even think about selling it because it could be used to advance his level. Why would he sell it then? He really wanted to be stronger. However, if he could find more, of course, he would think about selling it. Bai Chen examined the blue core in his hand for a little while. It gave out a refreshing vibe and was filled with spirit qi. It was just like what he knew from his memories. Bai Chen looked at it for a while before putting it inside his dimension ring. He nced at the remains of the fox and thought, ¡®You asked for it. I didn¡¯t want to kill you.¡¯ He, then, was ready to move on and search for Song Ma Xiao. However, before he got to do that, he heard a delighted, yet malicious, voice. ¡°You animal! I finally found you!¡± The voice filled the area. Bai Chen turned to it quickly. He knew right away whose voice that was. Who could it be if it was not Song Ma Xiao? Song Ma Xiao leapt towards him very quickly as if he was afraid that Bai Chen would run away. The flying sword that he was on stopped in front of Bai Chen only 5 to 6 steps away. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes glowed very coldly at seeing Song Ma Xiao¡¯s familiar face. He did not expect him toe search for him himself. He did not even have to break a sweat in search of him. It was actually good for Bai Chen since it saved a lot of his time. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. I don¡¯t have to look for you.¡± Bai Chen stared at Song Ma Xiao¡¯s face. His eyes grew colder. p ¡°Look for me?¡± Song Ma Xiao was confused. However, it was only for a short while before he burst out inughter. ¡°HAHAHA! Look for me? How arrogant!¡± His face suddenly grew dark, showing rage. ¡°I¡¯ll avenge my wife today!¡± Bai Chen went quiet for a while before speaking calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll also make you pay for trying to kill me!¡± ¡°How arrogant!¡± Song Ma Xiao was like a ticking bomb that was always ready to explode. However, it was only normal since his wife had been murdered. Anyone would behave this way. However, it was Song Ma Xiao and his wife who¡¯d asked for it. If they had not picked a fight with Bai Chen, it would not have happened. ¡°The primary formation level!¡± Suddenly, Song Ma Xiao¡¯s facial expression changed because he¡¯d just sensed Bai Chen¡¯s level. It was surprising for him. He did not expect Bai Chen to be at the same level as him now! End of Chapter 393 Chapter 394 Through The Heart! Song Ma Xiao did not know what kind of face he should make. Bai Chen was already at the same level as him within only three months. It was unbelievable for him. Three months ago, Bai Chen had only been at the secondary foundation level. He was not even at the tertiary stage yet. Thus, it was only normal for Song Ma Xiao to be surprised. He did not want to believe it. However, the truth still stood. His face gradually turned malicious. ¡°No wonder why you look so confident. It¡¯s because you¡¯re now a formation cultivator!¡± His eyes glowed coldly. He thought that Bai Chen dared to be this arrogant because Bai Chen was now at the same level as him. To be honest, he was quite angry about this. He really wanted to get rid of Bai Chen quickly. However, he knew that it would not be very easy, even though he was confident that he could kill Bai Chen. The reason why he thought so was because of the remains of the blue spark fox. He knew full well about the fox¡¯s speed. He was not even sure if he would be able to kill it since he could not catch up with it due to its speed. ¡®Damn it. How did he kill the blue spark fox?!?¡¯ Song Ma Xiao eximed internally. If Bai Chen had not killed the fox, he would still have been very confident about taking Bai Chen down. It did not matter if Bai Chen was at the same level as him. The reason why he was so confident was because he had been a formation cultivator for over ten years. How could Bai Chen, who¡¯d just reached this level,pete with him? Even though Bai Chen had a high-grade weapon on him, Song Ma Xiao was not afraid. He knew that Bai Chen would not be able to use its power to the fullest. Bai Chen did not reply. He put on his serious face and tightened the grip on his flying sword. He was quite ready to kill Song Ma Xiao! ¡°Wu Ya¡¯s flying sword!¡± Seeing the flying sword in Bai Chen¡¯s hand, Song Ma Xiao¡¯s eyes could not help but turn red. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± ¡°If you have what it takes,e and get it yourself.¡± Bai Chen was very calm. He wanted to fight Song Ma Xiao. He wanted to kill him like what he had sworn to himself! ¡°Fabulous!¡± Song Ma Xiao gritted his teeth tightly and said ¡®fabulous¡¯ before tightening his grip on his flying sword. His sword shone against the sunlight. It was quite intimidating. ¡°Die!¡± Song Ma Xiao shouted. He started to move fast. Both of his legs started to run towards Bai Chen. Faint grey qi suddenly covered the shining de of the flying sword. It was the qi that a formation realm cultivator could use. ¡®I don¡¯t care anymore if killing you will be easy or not. I don¡¯t care how and I don¡¯t care what I have to give in exchange. I¡¯ll kill you!¡¯ Song Ma Xiao screamed internally. The stimulus was Wu Ya¡¯s, his wife¡¯s, flying sword. Bai Chen, who dared to use it, deserved to die a hundred times, or maybe a thousand times. No, ten billion times! Once he reached Bai Chen, Song Ma Xiao did not hesitate. He raised his right hand which held the flying sword and shed it down. He aimed it at Bai Chen¡¯s head. If Bai Chen received this blow, it would surely be his end! However, Bai Chen would not stand still and let himself die. He did not n to die so easily. Without being rmed or panicked, Bai Chen stood there calmly. He waited for the sword to get closer to him and raised his up to block it. ng! There was a sound. The des created sparks. Bai Chen¡¯s feet could not help but dig a little deeper into the soil. Song Ma Xiao¡¯s strength was actually immense. Bai Chen¡¯s hand felt a little numb. It trembled and was in pain. ¡°Die!¡± Song Ma Xiao shouted loudly. He did not care what Bai Chen would feel after that blow. He continued to sh his sword madly and repeatedly. The grey qi around it seemed to get thicker. It was not that much thicker, but it was obvious that Song Ma Xiao¡¯s attacks had gotten stronger. Bai Chen could not stand still anymore. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed. He quickly pulled his feet off the ground and stepped backward, while blocking Song Ma Xiao¡¯s frenzied attacks. The nging sound could be heard a great many times. ¡®Truly tough.¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but praise him in his mind. The primary formation level Song Ma Xiao was considered very strong among those at the same level. However, it was not enough to kill Bai Chen. Suddenly, Bai Chen used his soaring technique. Silver qi appeared around both of his feet. He swung his flying sword to block Song Ma Xiao¡¯s with all his might. ng! Song Ma Xiao¡¯s hand, which was holding the sword, swayed to the side. The sword almost fell from his hand. What just happened changed the colours on Song Ma Xiao¡¯s face. At the same time, his eyes widened at seeing Bai Chen leaping towards him very fast like a ghost. ¡°Die, you animal!¡± Song Ma Xiao screamed loudly. Even though he was rmed, he was without fear. He quickly put all of his strength into his hand and shed the sword at Bai Chen. sh! It was a fearful sight with all the spurting blood. Bai Chen had been shed in the shoulder. The tremendous pain caused his face to turn pale. Yet, he gritted his teeth and suppressed the pain. He drove his de straight through Song Ma Xiao¡¯s heart! Song Ma Xiao was about to let out his smile of victory. He could not anymore since Bai Chen had already plunged the sword into his heart! Stab! The sound was sharp and clear. ¡°You...!¡± Song Ma Xiao¡¯s facial expression showed utter surprise. Blood burst from his mouth. The pain that his heart had to endure almost sent him directly to his death. He was lucky that the death was not immediate! End of Chapter 394 Chapter 395 Recovery Song Ma Xiao had to endure the tremendous pain since he did not die immediately from the blow. The pain was too excruciating to put into words. With a de pierced through his heart, a normal man would have died on the spot. He was still alive because he was a formation realm cultivator. However, it did not mean that he would not die. It just took longer for him to die. Song Ma Xiao was full of fear. It was only normal since he was about to die! It was impossible for Song Ma Xiao to not be scared of death when everyone was. From the look in his face, other than pain and fear, there was also grief! He¡¯d just realised now that he and Wu Ya should not have gotten involved with Bai Chen. It would not have turned out like this if they did not. Song Ma Xiao felt like he wanted to cry, but he did not have a single tear. He really wanted to turn back time to change what he had done. However, it was unfortunate that he did not have the ability to turn back time. He could only face his fate. ¡°AGHHHH!¡± Suddenly, Song Ma Xiao screamed at the top of his lungs. Then, his voice was cut short. His face went stiff. The spark of life in his eyes was extinguished. The hand that was holding the sword dropped along with his body. Blood gushed out when Bai Chen¡¯s flying sword was pulled out of his body. Thud! Song Ma Xiao¡¯s lifeless body dropped down in front of Bai Chen, the person who had taken his life. Having been pierced through the heart, it was obvious that Song Ma Xiao was dead. Death was a frightening thing, but it was also a way to be free¡ªfree from the cruel path of cultivators! Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression was not happy, even though he¡¯d finally killed Song Ma Xiao. How could he be happy? His left shoulder had been shed deeply. Blood still spurted from the wound. Ahhh! Blood gushed out when he pulled the sword out. His face showed pain. He even let out a painful exmation softly. It was the first time he¡¯d receive a wound thisrge. However, the wound was not severe. Still, Bai Chen would not be able to move as freely as he normally did for quite some time. Actually, he was nning to do more sub-missions after killing Song Ma Xiao since he had not done any for three months. He could not do them anymore now. Bai Chen decided to wait until he waspletely healed. Once he¡¯d decided, Bai Chen did not want to waste his time. He looked at Song Ma Xiao¡¯s corpse for a little while before searching through his belongings, just in case he had some money or any other good items. Bai Chen got a bag with 2000 gold coins and three old talismans. ¡°Not bad.¡± Bai Chen could not help but smile. There was quite arge amount of coins. Now, he had almost 4000 gold coins. After putting the coins into the dimension ring, Bai Chen looked at the three old talismans in his hands. ¡°Flying pin talismans?¡± he muttered. It was obvious that he recognised them. They were flying pin talismans. Even though it was a low-grade item that was most effective at the nascent and foundation levels and had a rather minor effect at the formation level¡­ It was still a talisman, so its properties were naturally not ordinary. If used at the right time, even a formation realm cultivator could be killed. ¡°This is not bad.¡± Bai Chen put them into the dimension ring. Then, he decided to go back to Xin Ye city, to his rental house. He did not think that he would be facing all these unexpected events to the point that he had not had a chance to go back to the house at all after living in it for only several days. Song Ma Xiao and his wife were to me for this. If they had not picked a fight with him, he could have gone back to the house a long time ago. However, Bai Chen had gained quite a bit. He had gotten two flying swords, the core, 2000 gold coins, and flying pin talismans. .................................................... A weekter, in the rented residences area Bai Chen was inside his rental house. It was not the same house as before since he had been gone for three months and the house had been passed on to someone else. Bai Chen could not help but rent another one. His wound was almostpletely healed. Bai Chen had been focusing on his recovery and meditation in the past week. He meditated to absorb the celestial qi and he¡¯d finally stepped into the secondary formation level! This was thanks to the core of the beast that he had gotten from the blue spark fox. By absorbing the formation beast¡¯s core, Bai Chen had quickly reached the next stage. ¡°I¡¯mpletely healed,¡± Bai Chen muttered. Then, he stood up from the meditation mat and thought about doing the next sub-mission. He opened up the sub-mission window. --- Sub-mission: Collect 3 kinds of herbs Description: You have to collect 3 kinds of herb from the hundred-beast forest by yourself. Reward for sess: Win 140 points + 140 magical bonuses --- Bai Chen frowned a little after reading the details. There was no green guiding arrow for him this time since it stated clearly that he had to search for them by himself. From the memories that he¡¯d received, whenever it said that he had to do the mission by himself, he would get no help from the Life Changing System at all. ¡°Whatever. At least I know a ce where low-grade herbs grow in that forest.¡± Bai Chen shook his head a little and walked out of the house. His destination was not the hundred-beast forest, but the Tien Nan trade association. The reason why he wanted to go to the trade association first was because he wanted to buy an herb box that could keep the herbs fresh for a long time. It would be a lot better than the dimension ring. End of Chapter 395 Chapter 396 Collecting Herbs Shortly after that, Bai Chen reached the Tien Nan trade association. He did not say much. He just told the middle-aged man at the counter on the first floor his objective. The middle-aged man quickly prepared the merchandise for Bai Chen. After paying for it, he walked out of the association. The middle-aged man could not help but drift into a reverie since Bai Chen¡¯s aura was not at the secondary foundation level anymore, but at secondary formation level! ¡°How can this be?!?¡± the middle-aged man muttered. He could not believe that Bai Chen¡¯s cultivation level could increase this much in such a short time. ¡°Only a little over three months, he moved from the secondary foundation to the secondary formation level!¡± The middle-aged man was still in a reverie. He still did not want to believe it. He¡¯d spent almost 20 years getting to the primary formation level. ¡°A genius.¡± It was the only conclusion that he coulde up with. If Bai Chen was not a genius, he should not have been able to do it. He thought that Bai Chen was not even 20 years old yet. ¡°This has to be reported to those higher up.¡± The middle-aged man decided that it was better to report this phenomenon to the superiors. If they knew about this, they might want to offer Bai Chen some privileges to draw him into the association. ...................................................... Bai Chen walked out of the city and into the hundred-beast forest. He had three herb boxes in his dimension ring. Each could only store ten herbs. Their price was not exactly cheap. Each had cost him 500 gold coins. Bai Chen had bought three. He¡¯d paid as much as 1500 gold coins for them. He had also had to pay his rent. Thus, now he only had a little over 1000 gold coins left. Bai Chen was facing a financial crisis. He had to gain more and fast. ¡°My fellow Taoist, should we go hunting together?¡± While Bai Chen was walking deeper into the forest, a man appeared in front of him, blocking the path. He was around 30 to 40 years old. His face was sharp and defined. He was at the same level as Bai Chen. Bai Chen stopped walking and looked at the man for a little while before shaking his head and refusing the offer. ¡°I apologise. I¡¯m not here hunting for beasts, but searching herbs.¡± The man¡¯s face was a little stunned, but then he smiled. ¡°Is that so? Then, I Dong Peng, won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Bai Chen continued his journey. He did not care about Dong Peng at all. ¡°Heh,¡± Dong Peng eximed coldly while looking at Bai Chen. ¡°You think herbs grow everywhere like mushrooms? It¡¯s not that easy.¡± Dong Peng clearly looked down on Bai Chen. How could he not since there was almost no chance at finding an herb in this forest? He shook his head, then he turned around and looked for someone else to cooperate with. The beast that Dong Peng was nning to hunt was a secondary formation beast that he could not handle alone. That was why he had to swallow his pride and ask for help. In the hundred-beast forest, Bai Chen was walking cautiously past all the trees and grasses. He could see some nascent and foundation beasts along his way. A cool breeze blew past his face. It was rather refreshing. It was a nice day. There were some clouds in the sky and the sunlight was warm. The breeze and the scenery would be hard to find in the present world. However, it was verymon in the celestial world. Bai Chen spent about 2 hours walking to reach his destination. This ce was surrounded with strange-looking trees. He looked around on the ground where the grasses grew. ¡®Or are they not around here?¡¯ Bai Chen wondered. ording to the memories he had, this ce should have a herb called the crimson needle nt. It was a low-grade herb, yet it cost as much as 300 gold coins. Bai Chen explored the area for a while until he found a rock where there were grasses. Among the grasses, there were small needle-like grasses. ¡°The crimson needle nt!¡± Bai Chen smiled. He quickly collected them. He collected them all. There were over ten of them. He filled up one herb box with them. Actually, he could have put them inside the dimension ring, but to keep their freshness, he had to store them in the herb box. The crimson needle nt was very useful for poison making. However, it was not that useful for Bai Chen because poisons were not something he liked. He did not n to keep them. He would sell all of them. Of course, he would sell them after hepleted the sub-mission. ¡°Two left.¡± After collecting the first herb, Bai Chen did not waste his time. He rushed to the next ce where herbs grew. Normal people would not have been able to know where the herbs were in the forest this easily. However, this was Bai Chen, who had all the memories from the future. It was only normal for him to know where the herbs were in this hundred-beast forest. Along the way, Bai Chen coincidentally met a primary formation beast. They got into a fight. However, itsted only about five minutes before the beast turned into a corpse. Bai Chen collected the core from the corpse and continued walking. It was only normal for him to be able to win against a primary formation beast since he was at the secondary stage. How could a primary formation beast win against him? It could not me anyone except itself. If it had chosen to run away, Bai Chen would not have followed and killed it. However, it had been the one tond the first blow on Bai Chen, hoping to kill and eat him. At the end, not only had it not been able to kill Bai Chen, but it had also ended up dead. End of Chapter 396 Chapter 397 Up On The Second Floor Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Sub-mission: Collect 3 kinds of herbs (Sess) Reward: You have received 140 points and 140 magical bonuses --- The mission-aplishment window popped up in front of Bai Chen when he held all three kinds of herbs in his hands. The herbs were quickly absorbed into the golden light. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s done,¡± Bai Chen muttered. He¡¯d spent the whole day searching for all three of them. He¡¯d finally got the crimson needle nt, the fang flower, and the lieng flower. Fang flowers and lieng flowers had the potential to heal wounds fast. Their sale prices were almost the same. Fang flowers could be sold at 400 gold coins, while lieng flowers could be sold at 500 gold coins, which was actually the highest price among the low-grade herbs. ¡°Today was worth it,¡± Bai Chen said while looking at the dim sky. The night was here. It was not only over 30 herbs of all three kindsbined that Bai Chen had gotten, but he had also procured 3 formation beast cores. One of them was even a secondary formation beast. That was why he¡¯d said that spending the whole day searching for herbs today had been worthwhile. ¡°I should head back.¡± Bai Chen decided to go back. There was nothing he should stay here for anymore. He closed the pop-up window and walked past all the trees and grasses back to Xin Ye city, to his rental house. ................................................. Bai Chen had meditated the entire night until the next morning came. He already used one low-grade beast core, maxing out his secondary stage. He was quite ready to prate the tertiary stage. However, he could not do it right away. He had to prepare himself first or he could fail. ¡°The formation qi pill should help.¡± Bai Chen thought of the formation qi pill. It should help carry him to the next stage without failing. The price was high, however. It was considered a medium-grade pill, so it was priced at 3000 gold coins! Even though it was very expensive for Bai Chen right now, it was not as though he could not get a hold of it. If he sold some of the herbs that he had, he would be able to buy the pill without any problems. Bai Chen thought about it for a while before standing up and walking out of the house. He was heading to the Tien Nan trade association. The house was not that far from that ce, so it took him only a short time to get there. As soon as he got onto the first floor of the building, Bai Chen immediately walked towards the counter where the middle-aged man was. ¡°Wee. How can I help you?¡± Of course, he recognised Bai Chen. He thought that Bai Chen was a genius and he had already reported this to the higher-ups. He only had to wait for them to decide whether or not they wanted Bai Chen as part of the association. ¡°I¡¯m here to sell herbs,¡± Bai Chen said calmly. ¡°May I ask what kind of herbs?¡± the middle-aged man asked. He was actually surprised that Bai Chen had brought herbs to sell again. ¡®Are they that easy to find?¡¯ the middle-aged man could not help but think. Bai Chen did not say anything. He took three herb boxes out of the dimension ring and put them on the counter in front of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man frowned a little. Those were the herb boxes that he¡¯d sold Bai Chen yesterday. Therefore, Bai Chen had been able to find all the herbs and fill all the boxes within a day? The middle-aged man¡¯s heart raced when he thought about this. With utter curiosity, the middle-aged man did not hesitate to open the first box. ¡®Crimson needle flowers!¡¯ the middle-aged man eximed. ¡®Fang flowers and lieng flowers too!¡¯ After looking at all three of them, the middle-aged man¡¯s face showed utter surprise. He did not want to believe that Bai Chen could find all these within a day. And there were 10 of each of them. His ability to locate herbs was terrifying. ¡°How much will you give me?¡± Bai Chen did not care about how surprised the middle-aged man was. He asked about the price right away. ¡°For all of these, I¡¯ll give you 12,000¡­ No, 13,000 gold coins!¡± the middle-aged man quickly replied. It was a fair price. Actually, it was a little bit better than the market price. The middle-aged man gave him 1000 gold coins to foster a better rtionship. ,m ¡°This is a dimension card with money in it. Please feel free to check,¡± the middle-aged man said and gave Bai Chen the dimension card. He exined about the gold card that Bai Chen would get. Bai Chen nodded with satisfaction and received the credit card-sized gold card from the middle-aged man. Bai Chen checked the inside of the card. He saw that there was 13,000 gold coins inside of it. He nodded with satisfaction once again. ¡°Do you have a formation qi pill?¡± Bai Chen asked. The middle-aged man did not respond right away. His face looked as though he was deep in thought. He thought that Bai Chen must certainly want to get to the tertiary formation level. He nodded. ¡°Of course we do. It¡¯s on the second floor.¡± ¡°The second floor¡­Okay.¡± Bai Chen already knew that they sold the pill here. He only asked for the sake of it. Bai Chen quickly walked over to the staircase and went up to the second floor. The people on the first floor looked at him. They were jealous of him. Those who could go to the second floor needed to have enough money to afford the goods there. Otherwise, they would be thrown out of the building by the caretakers of the second floor. Bai Chen finally reached the second floor. The first thing he did was sweep his eyes around. It was at the same time that a beautiful female servant walked towards him. End of Chapter 397 Chapter 398 Formation Qi Pills ¡°Wee, honourable guest, to the second floor of the Tien Nan trade association.¡± The beautiful female servant smiled at Bai Chen. She was the woman who would be guiding the guests through everything on the second floor of the association. Bai Chen nodded at her once. He did not look surprised or anything since he knew from the memories what each floor would be like. Not only that, but he also knew who the head of this association was. Bai Chen looked at a beautifully decorated floor. It was not much different from the first floor. The only difference was the goods. ¡°May I know what you would like, respected guest?¡± The woman smiled gently. She asked the question politely, though inside, she was very surprised that Bai Chen looked so young, yet he was able toe to the second floor. He looked like he was even several years younger than her. ¡®He must be from a big, influential family,¡¯ the woman thought. ¡°I want the formation qi pill,¡± Bai Chen told her immediately. He did not want to waste time here since he had a great many things to do after. ¡®The formation qi pill!¡¯ The woman was surprised. She did not expect that the young man in front of her would be able to afford a formation qi pill, which was a medium-grade pill. ¡°Do you have it?¡± Seeing the woman go quiet, Bai Chen cleared his throat. ¡°Y¡­ Yes!¡± As if she was awakened from a deep sleep, her voice trembled. ¡°Please follow me.¡± Bai Chen followed her. He could see about 10 people on this floor. They were all formation cultivators, from the primary to the tertiary stage. ¡®Rich people, huh?¡¯ Bai Chen thought. Judging from their clothes, he knew right away that these people were from rich families. ¡®Never mind them. They don¡¯t have anything to do with me.¡¯ Bai Chen shook his head and stopped caring about these people. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± The woman took Bai Chen to a luxurious room before excusing herself. Bai Chen looked ahead and saw a middle-aged woman sitting there with her eyes closed. She emitted a strong aura of power. ¡®A tertiary earth solid cultivator!¡¯ Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed a little. He looked at the woman and thought that she looked strangely familiar. Suddenly, he realised that she was the younger sister of the head of this ce. Her name was Tien Lan. ¡°Are you here to purchase pills?¡± Tien Lan opened her eyes. She stopped meditating and looked at Bai Chen. Bai Chen did not fret at her gaze. He nodded. ¡°What kind of pill?¡± Tien Lan asked. She looked at Bai Chen with slight surprise. She did not expect that this young man would be able to reach the secondary formation level. This gift was equivalent to the six authorities of Xin Ye city. The six authorities were, of course, the governor''s official residence, the Violet Stars trade association, the Tien Nan trade association, the Song family, the Lei family, and the zing mes sect. Other than his level, Bai Chen¡¯s calmness also surprised her. ¡°The formation qi pill,¡± Bai Chen answered politely. ¡°It¡¯s 3000 gold coins for one formation qi pill. How many would you like?¡± Tien Lan asked, while thinking, ¡®Such a gifted young man. He must be ready to reach the tertiary stage now!¡¯ ¡°Only one is enough.¡± Bai Chen did not say much. He knew that Tien Lan had a high position in the association since she was Tien Shang Hai¡¯s younger sister. Tien Shang Hai was the head of the Tien Nan trade association in Xin Ye city. He was a powerful man and was considered one of the six great men of Xin Ye city. He was only half a step to the legendary realm! The reason why Tien Lan was on the second floor instead of the fifth floor was because she had a purpose. Not a lot of people knew about this purpose, but Bai Chen knew. This was because he had the memories of the future. ¡°Three thousand gold coins.¡± Tien Lan did not say much either. She just told him the price and took out a small clear jade bottle. Inside the bottle, there was a pill that was as big as a thumb. It was bright green. The smell was wonderful and unique. It emitted an amount of herb qi, making everyone want to have it in their possession. Of course, normal people would not be able to own it since it cost as much as 3000 gold coins. Bai Chen took out his dimension card without hesitation. Then, he sent it flying towards Tien Lan. Tien Lan waved her hand in front of the dimension card and 3000 gold coins appeared. She put them into her dimension ring. Then, she pushed the bottle and the card gently back to Bai Chen. Bai Chen grabbed both of them and put them into his dimension ring. ¡°Thank you, elder, for the pill. I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± After receiving the pill, Bai Chen made a parting gesture to thank Tien Lan and walked out of the room. He did not have time for Tien Lan¡¯s purpose just yet, because he had to be stronger first. Otherwise, if he talked about it in front of her, she would definitely force him to tell her how he had figured it out. Tien Lan looked at Bai Chen and pondered things. ¡®I recall that there was a report saying that there was a genius young man that raised his level quite fast. Or is it him?¡¯ Tien Lan raised her head. ¡®It must be him.¡¯ The reason why she thought so was because Bai Chen was not someone she was familiar with, so he must be from elsewhere. ¡°When will the man we¡¯re looking for appear?¡± Tien Lan muttered to herself softly. She suddenly looked sad. In the end, she shook her head and sighed. End of Chapter 398 Chapter 399 The Tertiary Formation Level After getting out of the Tien Nan trade association building, Bai Chen walked back to the residential area. Once he got back to his house, he isted himself to reach the next level immediately. With the formation qi pill, he was certain that he would be at the tertiary formation level within several days without fail. .......................................... While Bai Chen was isting himself, in the most luxurious tavern in town, a young man was sitting in a spacious and beautifully-furnished room. He was Tien Wen, the owner of the tenth Life Changing System. Beside him was an old man named Foo Kong, a tertiary earth solid cultivator. He was the third elder of the Dawn sect in Yue Lun city. ¡®Truly a genius. I didn¡¯t expect him to move from the secondary formation level to the tertiary stage within days.¡± Foo Kong was excited at Tien Wen¡¯s iparable genius. ¡®He will likely be at the earth solid level soon!¡¯ Foo Kong tightened his fists. To be honest, he was jealous of Tien Wen. He was now over 80 years old, three times older than Tien Wen, yet Tien Wen¡¯s level was about to be equal to his. How could he not be jealous? However, even thought he was jealous, he was still very excited for Tien Wen since he was a student of the Dawn sect. If he continued to get stronger until nobody could catch up to him, the Dawn sect¡¯s future would surely be brilliant. That was why it was only normal for Foo Kong to be excited and delighted. ¡®Tien Wen can definitely reach the sky soaring realm!¡¯ Foo Kong¡¯s heart raced very fast thinking about this. If there was one more sky soaring realm cultivator in the Dawn sect, the sect would surely be stronger and more fearsome. Even though the sect could not be the strongest in Yue Lun city, being number two was not entirely impossible. No, it was actually one hundred percent possible. ¡°Mmm...¡± Tien Wen, who was meditating, opened his eyes. There was a white qi light inside both of his eyes. ,m ¡®I¡¯ll win this war!¡¯ Tien Wen thought. To be honest, he very much wanted to win because, otherwise, he would end up dead! To avoid that and to grant his wish, Tien Wen only aimed to win. Tien Wen went quiet and thought about it for a while before opening up the Life Changing System window. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Tien Wen Age: 25 years old Level: 40 (0/100) Description: You still need 100 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 0: Win the war of the system owners (One wish will be granted) Sub-mission: Search for 1 earth solid qi pill (200 points + 200 magical bonuses) [Magical Shop] Description: You can use your magical bonuses here to trade for a chance to get special skills or items at random [Category] Low: 100 magical bonuses Medium: 500 magical bonuses High: 1000 magical bonuses Supreme: 5000 magical bonuses [You currently have 450 magical bonuses] --- Tien Wen blinked several times as he swept his eyes over the information. His facial expression changed drastically. His eyebrows furrowed tightly. It was all because of the sub-mission. It might have seemed easy, but actually it was not. The earth solid qi pill was very expensive. It cost 10,000 gold coins! He could buy three formation qi pills with that amount! Even though the Dawn sect was wealthy and had a good amount of resources, they barely had any of those pills, let alone the earth solid qi pill. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Tien Wen eximed internally. He had been unsatisfied with a number of the past sub-missions. Actually, he did not want to do any of them, but they were required or he could not gain more magical bonuses to trade for the randomisation chances. ¡®Whatever. Even though this is going to decrease the money that I have, I still have enough to attend the next auction in four months¡¯ time.¡¯ At the end, Tien Wen sighed. The money that he received from the head of the sect was a lot. The head of the sect gave him up to 50,000 gold coins. With that amount of money, people would consider him rich and stable. Of course, it was enough to attend the annual auction that would be held by the Tien Nan trade association. Tien Wen clicked for more details. --- [Sub-mission: Search for 1 earth solid qi pill] Description: You have to search for 1 earth solid pi pill. Reward for sess: Win 200 points + 200 magical bonuses --- Tien Wen skimmed through the details before closing the windows and standing up. Seeing that, the old man Foo Kong smiled and walked towards him. ¡°Tien Wen, you¡¯re truly a genius who makes the Dawn sect proud.¡± Tien Wen smiled. ¡°Of course I am.¡± It was obvious that Tien Wen was narcissistic. That was why he dared to admit immediately that he was a genius. The old man Foo Kong¡¯s face twisted a little before forcing out a smile. He did not think that Tien Wen would be so enamored with himself. ¡°Would you like to eat something? I¡¯ll tell the staff of the tavern to prepare food for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, third elder, but I¡¯m not hungry. Let¡¯s put that aside for now,¡± Tien Wen said loudly. ¡°Right now, I just want to go get some fresh air outside.¡± The old man Foo Kong nodded. ¡°Where would you like to go?¡± ¡°The Violet Stars trade association would be nice. I want an earth solid qi pill,¡± Tien Wen answered. Then, he walked towards the door in order to leave the room. ¡°What?!?¡± The old man Foo Kong was rmed. He did not think at all that Tien Wen¡¯s gift would be this scary. He thought that Tien Wen likely wanted the pill for himself, so that he could try to reach the earth solid realm. That was actually very scary for the old man Foo Kong! End of Chapter 399 Chapter 400 Six Geniuses ¡°The tertiary formation level!¡± Bai Chen muttered after waking up from his meditation. It had been three days since he¡¯d bought the formation qi pill. After three days of istion, he had finally gotten to the tertiary stage today! Bai Chen stood up. He took a shower and changed his clothes before leaving the house. It was in the morning. The sunlight was very gentle, but the air was very fresh. Bai Chen walked happily. His destination was a restaurant. To be honest, he was actually rather hungry. Thus, felt like he had to eat something. Shortly after that, Bai Chen was sitting inside a small restaurant full of cultivators and normal men. Bai Chen had ordered 2 to 3 dishes and was waiting for them toe. Meanwhile, he coincidentally heard something interesting from two old men who were sitting at the table next to his. They were at the tertiary formation level just like Bai Chen. ? ¡°Lao Chan, do you know that Lei Ban, the young master of the Lei family, one of the big families in Xin Ye city, is already out of his practice lockdown?¡± The old man in yellow talked animatedly because he was someone who¡¯d allied himself with the Lei family. The old man named Lao Chan nodded. ¡°Of course. I also know that the young master of the Song family will also be out soon. I really want to know how much stronger they¡¯ve be.¡± ¡°I believe that, with their gifts, they¡¯ll certainly be very strong. Maybe they¡¯ve gone past us to the earth solid realm!¡± the old man in yellow said. Lao Chan nodded again in agreement. ¡°And they¡¯re also two of the six geniuses of Xin Ye city. Why wouldn¡¯t they be able to do that?¡± ¡°Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t seen Tien Choo Yien, one of the six geniuses, of the Tien Nan trade association, for quite some time.¡± The old man in yellow seemed to be curious. There were six geniuses in Xin Ye city. They had appeared 5 to 6 years ago, which had created a hugemotion in the city. They had all appeared at around the same time, and that was why they were called the six geniuses. To be called that, they had to truly be geniuses, otherwise they would surely have beenughed at. Of course, they were geniuses. They were already at the formation realm under the age of 25. Naturally, the six authorities of Xin Ye city were the ones who¡¯d created them. Lao Chan raised his white brows high when he heard the name Tien Choo Yien. ¡°He was number one in Xin Ye city. I heard that he was severely injured from the fight to win the number one title against Wang Yu three years ago.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a rumour?¡± The old man in yellow did not believe it. He had also heard about it before. ¡°Tien Choo Yien would never be severely injured. He is being backed up by the Tien Nan trade association!¡± he said with emotionally. Hearing that, Lao Chan fell silent for a while and nodded in agreement. The Tien Nan trade association possessed a lot of valuables. How could their genius be severely injured to the point of not being able to recover with all those expensive healing items? That was impossible. ¡°You¡¯re actually right.¡± ¡°Actually, several days ago, I heard that the young master of the governor''s official residence, the city¡¯s second genius, has already prated the earth solid realm!¡± The old man in yellow lowered his voice when he talked about this. Lao Chan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. His facial expression also showed utter surprise. ¡°The son of the governor¡¯s residence is too scary!¡± The old man in yellow nodded in agreement. ¡°If Wang Yu got onto the earth solid realm, doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s now the city¡¯s number one genius?¡± Lao Chan asked after calming himself down. ¡°Not necessarily. Maybe Tien Choo Yien is still in training. He hasn¡¯t been seen for several years,¡± the old man in yellow said. ¡°That¡¯s possible,¡± Lao Chan agreed. ¡°What about the genius from the Song family and the zing mes sect?¡± The old man in yellow looked farther ahead. ¡°Yes. Not only them, but also the genius of the Violet Stars trade association. It¡¯s only a rumour, though. There is no knowing the truth.¡± The old man in yellow paused a little, then he continued. ¡°Song Hao from the Song family walked into the thousand-beast forest to train with his father, the head of the family.¡± ¡°Zi Chien locked himself up to train like his life depends on it at a secret location of the Violet Stars trade association. As for Hua Lieng, I heard that he¡¯s now practicing a high-grade technique.¡± Hearing all that, Lao Chan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His face went pale. His lips parted. ¡°The th¡­Thousand-beast forest!¡± The ¡®thousand-beast forest¡¯ was full of beasts. It was just like the hundred-beast forest, but was a million times more dangerous since there resided the king of the beasts: a tertiary sky soaring beast! There was even a rumour about the supreme king of the beast, a legendary beast, there too! Whether it was true or not, no one had yet dared to prove it. ¡°The thousand-beast forest!¡± The old man in yellow spoke firmly as if he was hitting a nail with a hammer. Lao Chan could not help but inhale deeply. He thought that if Song Hao had really gone to the thousand-beast forest, his strength would now be immense. Zi Chien and Hua Lieng were most likely the same. The secret location of the Violet Stars trade association was a ce where everyone wanted to go and train since there was a great amount of celestial qi that seemed endless. It had long been rumoured that the high-grade technique of the zing mes sect was truly terrifying. Everyone in the sect wanted to master it. It was a shame that not everyone could do that. Only people with the same bloodline as the head of the sect couldplete the training. Even the elders in the sect did not have a chance to train in it. The old man in yellow and Lao Chan were still talking about the six geniuses of the city. They seemed to be having a great deal of fun gossiping. End of Chapter 400 Chapter 401 The King Of The Hundred-Beast Forest Bai Chen left the restaurant immediately after he finished eating. He walked slowly past the center of the city. A great many people were walking past each other. He also thought about what he¡¯d just heard. He had met the six geniuses of Xin Ye city before, ording to his memories. He had even killed some of them. The path of the cultivator was cruel. Some of the six geniuses had picked a fight with him in the future and ended up dead. Bai Chen shook his head and stopped thinking about it. These people were nothing to him anyway. What he had to do now was to be stronger and master the eternal truth of time. If he could master the top level, he could even kill stronger cultivators! p ¡°Wang Yu, Tien Choo Yien, Zi Chien, Song Hao, Lei Ban, Hua Lieng¡ªI hope none of you dare to get in my way again. Otherwise, some of you will have to die like how you already did in the future!¡± Bai Chen spoke coldly. If the six geniuses did not get in his way, he would not care about them at all. Actually, he did not even have time to care. ¡°Right, the Tien Nan trade association will arrange arge auction a few months after this.¡± Bai Chen suddenly realised it while he was walking out of the city. He was walking towards the hundred-beast forest. ¡®I need something valuable from there!¡¯ Bai Chen thought. From his future memories, there was a valuable item that he had to get from the auction no matter what. It was the item that his future self had not gotten a hold of it since he didn¡¯t have enough money. It was different this time, though. He only had to gain more money before the auction began. He strongly believed that he could do that. This valuable item had a rather interesting shape. It was an old bamboo tube. It looked very normal from the outside. Bai Chen still remembered that no one had paid attention to that bamboo tube at all, but it had actually been the most valuable item in the auction! Inside, who could have known that hidden inside there was one genuine bamboo drop? The genuine bamboo drop was good for the body. By ingesting it, the body would be very strong. An opponent at the same level would definitely be taken down without any means of fighting back! Thinking about this, Bai Chen smiled a little. However, after a while, his facial expression changed when he realised something. It was very important and dangerous. It was about another Life Changing System owner named Tien Wen. If he recalled correctly, Tien Wen should arrive here soon since he wanted to attend the auction. From his memories, his future self had met him and they¡¯d fought. Bai Chen had won and almost taken his life. However, the old man Foo Kong, the third elder of the Dawn sect, had interfered. Bai Chen had had to flee since the old man was at the tertiary earth solid level. As for Tien Wen¡ªof course, he lived. Bai Chen still remembered that his future self had been severely injured, yet the physical pain was nothingpared to his mental one. However, Tien Wen would be killed by him yearster anyway. ¡®I won¡¯t let it happen again!¡¯ Bai Chen swore to himself. He wanted to kill Tien Wen this time before the old man Foo Kong could interfere. However, he did not know that Tien Wen had already arrived some time ago. He would not know until he actually met him. It was obvious from this point that a lot of parts of history as it should have been had changed. Bai Chen shook his head to stop thinking about it. He decided to do the next sub-mission to gain more magical bonuses. Without hesitation, he opened up the sub-mission window. --- [Sub-mission: y the king of the hundred-beast forest!] Description: You have to face the king of the hundred beast forest and kill it! Reward for sess: Win 260 points + 260 magical bonuses --- Bai Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled after reading it. The king of the hundred-beast forest was a tertiary formation beast. It was the strongest among the formation beasts in this forest! Bai Chen was already at a tertiary formation level. Of course, he wanted to test out his abilities. The king of the forest was actually a great training experience. ¡°Interesting.¡± Bai Chen smiled a little before walking into the forest. While walking, he thought that after killing the king of the forest, it would finally be the time to start mastering the eternal truth of time. Then, he would find ways to gain more money to attend the auction. Inside the hundred-beast forest, the beasts¡¯ cries could be heard echoing all over. A cold breeze blew against Bai Chen¡¯s face, making his long hair flutter. His face grew serious. After spending time in the celestial world for months, he¡¯d started to grow a lot of muscles. Secondary formation beasts and those at lower levels that he coincidentally met in there did not dare to get close to Bai Chen. He had a strong tertiary formation aura constantly emitting out of him. He did that to head off any problems, because he did not want anyone or any beast at lower levels to pick a fight with him. The cultivators tended to avoid him because they did not dare to provoke a tertiary formation cultivator. However, they were all surprised. They never expected anyone this young to be able to reach the formation level. They immediately thought that perhaps Bai Chen was from one of the six authorities in the city. Some of them looked at Bai Chen with malice. Some were neutral and did not even care. These people were mostly at the same level as Bai Chen or even primary earth solid cultivators! End of Chapter 401 Chapter 402 Flaming Tiger The king of the hundred-beast forest was a strong, enormous tiger. It was covered with searing-hot mes. Even tertiary formation cultivators could not take it down very easily. It was called a ming tiger. With its ferocity and strength far greaterpared to every other beast in the forest, it was given the title of the king. There were some earth solid realm cultivators who hade here for the ming tiger, but it was too clever. It could conceal its existence without being caught. Due to that, it had a stable existence in the forest, exercising its authority towards other lowly beasts. This was what Bai Chen knew from his future memories. Bai Chen¡¯s future self had not gotten to do this mission, so he did note here for the ming tiger. That was why he did not know anything more about it. ¡°Even though other cultivators don¡¯t know where the ming tiger is, I do,¡± Bai Chen muttered softly. The green guiding arrow was leading him, of course, so he knew where the tiger was. Bai Chen still continued to walk deeper into the forest, following the green arrow. There were not a great many nascent and foundation realm cultivators anymore as he proceeded deeper. There were only formation realm cultivators around. Bai Chen also met an earth solid realm cultivator! He was a middle-aged man with a fairly emaciated face. He was covered with a strong qi aura. The middle-aged man was engaged in a fierce fight with a tertiary formation beast. Bai Chen only watched from afar before continuing. He did not have time to waste since he had something to do. Without Bai Chen knowing, the earth solid realm cultivator actually stopped fighting the beast and turned to steal a nce at Bai Chen. However, that was it. He did not care about Bai Chen at all. It took Bai Chen a long time after that for him to reach the deepest part of the forest. The cries of the beasts were endless and echoed throughout the forest. In front of him was a big cave. Its entrance was huge. The inside was pitch-ck. He could not see anything. ¡°It¡¯s here,¡± Bai Chen said softly. The green arrow had led him here. It seemed the king of the forest was here. Bai Chen¡¯s face turned serious. His hand sparkled¡ªthe flying sword appeared in his hand. The ming tiger was not an animal that would be easy for him to take down. It was necessary for him to be prepared since it was going to be a life-or-death fight. He could not underestimate it whatsoever. If he did, not only he would not be able to kill it, but he could also die! ¡°ming tiger, here Ie.¡± Bai Chen inhaled deeply and stepped into the cave. Inside the cave, it was dark. It was difficult to see. However, it was not really a problem for Bai Chen since he could tell the direction from the heat that blew past him. He knew right away where the ming tiger was. Bai Chen walked carefully and slowly. The path inside was twisted and bumpy. If he was not careful, he could fall down. ¡°Grrrrr!¡± Suddenly, a loud roar sounded. The cave walls seemed to tremble a bit as a result of the sound. Immediately after he heard the roar, Bai Chen stopped walking. His eyes widened a little when he saw arge zing mass of mes leaping towards him. Inside that mass of red mes was a tiger. Its eyes were crimson red. The mes were terrifying. ¡°The ming tiger!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s hand tightened around the flying sword without him knowing. His hearted tensed up for a second. He began to think about how to deal with the beast. However, the tiger did not give him time to think. It leapt towards Bai Chen with malicious intent. The mes around it wavered. It was truly searing-hot. The air around him was a little twisted because of the heat. The ming tiger¡¯s eyes were shining with an intent to kill. Its killing aura was emitted from its gigantic ming body. It had been sleeping. It did not expect anyone to dare trespass onto the cave that it resided in like this. How could it not be angry? When it got angry, there must be deaths. Otherwise, there was no way its emotions would return to normal. Due to that, it was only normal for it to have this much intent to kill Bai Chen. Bai Chen¡¯s face changed colour after seeing that the tiger was increasing its speed. He stopped thinking and shed the flying sword out in a straight line. Silver qi leapt out from the sword and towards between the spot between the eyebrows of the ming tiger. The ming tiger¡¯s eyes shone with utter malice. Its heart roared with rage. It did not expect that the human in front of it would be brave enough tounch a counterattack against it. It thought that the only cultivators who would be able to retaliate against it were those at earth solid level and above. A man at the tertiary formation level like Bai Chen should not have the right to do so. This thought showed that for the ming tiger, Bai Chen was nothing. It truly believed that it could finish Bai Chen in a single blow! The tiger¡¯s eyes shone with both rage and utter disdain. Before the silver qi from Bai Chen¡¯s sword hit the tiger, it raised its me-covered foreleg up and mmed it at the silver qi very calmly. However, at that very moment, its facial expression changed. It pulled its foreleg back quickly, while flipping itself backward. sh! The silver qi sliced into the cave wall. It left a terrifying rift! ¡°Grrrrrrr!¡± The ming tiger roared out. No one knew how it was feeling at the time. However, it was obvious that it¡¯d flipped back because it could sense a grave danger from Bai Chen¡¯s silver qi! End of Chapter 402 Chapter 403 A Period Of Weakness At the moment, the way the ming tiger looked at Bai Chen utterly changed. It was surprised. It did not expect that the silver qi that Bai Chen used would make it sense danger. It did not want to believe this, but it had to, since it was the truth. Seeing the ming tiger stepping back, Bai Chen exhaled coldly. Even though it was a sudden move, he believed that it could have injured the tiger if it decided to collide with the blow head-on. However, it chose to flee. It was such a shame for Bai Chen. ¡°Grrrrrr!¡± The tiger roared loudly and furiously. The roar filled the cave. Its fiery eyes suddenly shone coldly. A killing aura emitted from its body. Even though Bai Chen¡¯s silver qi was so intimidating it had to step back¡­ It was not enough to scare the tiger. The intent to kill still clearly showed on its face. Without hesitation, it leapt towards Bai Chen once again. The mes around it danced in tandem with its movements. Bai Chen narrowed his eyes. He was not at all careless. He tightened the grip on the sword and swung it out. A faint silver qi spread out towards the tiger¡¯s face. The ming tiger suddenly sensed the danger. However, this time, it did not flip backward; it chose to dodge aside instead. With its speed, it was able to dodge Bai Chen¡¯s silver qi easily. After the evasive move, it did not stop for even a second. It leapt towards Bai Chen immediately and aimed its sharp, terrifying ws at Bai Chen¡¯s body. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. He shed his sword forward, hitting the tiger¡¯s ws. ng! The sound of the impact could be heard. Bright sparks lit the darkness of the cave. The nging sounds continued. The sparks also appeared repeatedly here and there. The fight was intense. They exchanged more than a hundred hits. The hand that Bai Chen was holding the sword with was now in pain and numb. Blood started to seep out of scratches on the hand. ng! They attacked each other again and moved apart. Bai Chen took steps away from the tiger. His face was intensely serious. He broke into a sweat. He was soaked with sweat. As for the ming tiger, it was still covered with crimson mes. However, it was a lot weaker nowpared to earlier. All of its ws had almost been destroyed. Blood spurted out from them. It was from the hits it¡¯d received. Inside the tiger¡¯s head, it did not think that Bai Chen did not have the right to retaliate against it anymore. Now, Bai Chen was a worthy opponent! ¡°Grrrrrr!¡± The tiger roared loudly. Its ming eyes suddenly exploded with its great intent to kill. The tiger decided to fight with all its might since Bai Chen was now a worthy opponent. If it did not do that, it would not be able to kill Bai Chen. After the roars quieted, its body glowed even redder than before. Its heat also seemed intensified! The temperature in the cave rose fast. Looking at the tiger, Bai Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could feel an immense pressure from it. It was about to attack him with all its might. If he did not do that too, it would appear to be a sign of great disrespect. Also, he did not think that he could kill it if he did not do that anyway. Bai Chen¡¯s face grew more serious. He firmly and strongly swung his sword. ¡°One-sh kill!¡± Bai Chen muttered softly. It was obvious that he was about to use the ¡®one-sh kill¡¯ technique. Beside the sacred sword, this was the most powerful attack that he had. A ball of silver qi appeared from Bai Chen¡¯s hand and moved into the flying sword. The sword glowed brightly in the dark cave. As soon as it realised what Bai Chen was doing, the mes around the tiger wavered fiercely. Its face changed colour. Without hesitation, it raised its paw and pointed at Bai Chen¡¯s body. Suddenly, an unbelievable event urred. The mes around the tiger left its body entirely and formed a figure of a malicious beast. Its roar was wicked and frightful. It was the ming tiger itself! The figure leapt towards Bai Chen while he was drawing his sword. ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold voice sounded. Bai Chen flicked his hand and used the one-sh kill technique right away. The silver qi directly hit the figure! Boom! The sound of an explosion filled the cave. The air trembled. Within the darkness of the cave appeared white smoke in the air. A figure leapt through it towards where the ming tiger was standing! Seeing that, the tiger roared out before quickly moving far away from Bai Chen. Its face showed fear for the first time. It was greatly rmed that even with its full force, it still could not take Bai Chen down. It was also anxious since it had be weak for a short while when there were no mes around it. It looked very much like an ordinary, oversized tiger. This could be seen as the disadvantage of the ming tiger¡¯s use of all its force. ¡°Flying pin!¡± Bai Chen shouted and there appeared three talismans from the dimension ring. The talismans were automatically torn apart. Three pins appeared and leapt quickly towards the tiger. Knowing that this was the tiger¡¯s moment of weakness, how could Bai Chen let this chance slip away?!? End of Chapter 403 Chapter 404 The Last Ounce Of Strength The ming tiger roared at the top of its lungs when it saw the three pins leaping towards it so fast it could not dodge them. With its speed right now, it could not possibly dodge all three pins. Stab! Stab! Stab! All three pins pierced into the tiger¡¯s forehead and both of its eyes! ck blood gushed out along with a intive, pain-filled roar. The tiger felt a great deal of pain. It really wanted to cry, but no tears came out, only ck blood. The light had been stolen from it. It could not see anything anymore. From now on, it was no longer the mighty king of this hundred-beast forest, but just a blind tiger. In this state, even a secondary formation cultivator would be able to kill it now. One did not even have to consider the beasts. If the news reached them, a great many of them from the secondary and tertiary formation level woulde for it to steal the title of king! Fear had been rising in the heart of ming tiger for a long while now, but aside from that, there was also the me of angry vengeance. It wanted to kill Bai Chen. It was furious since it was blind and injured due to Bai Chen. If Bai Chen had not shown up, it would have been living its usual,fortable life as king. ¡°Grrrrrr!¡± The tiger roared loudly. The sound echoed in the cave more harshly than before. Without its sight, it still turned towards Bai Chen and looked at him maliciously. Its rage was beyond words. Suddenly, the mes ignited around its body once again. It was even more searing-hot than before. It looked like it was the ming tiger¡¯sst ounce of strength. It was burning its own core! Of course, it did not want to stand still and wait for death. It wanted to struggle and live! At that moment, the malicious beast jumped up high before leaping down at Bai Chen. Its paws, even with partial damage to its ws, were aimed at Bai Chen. It intended to tear him apart. Its only thought was: ¡®Either you or me has to die!¡¯ ,m It was obvious that the tiger had decided to give its life, even though it was afraid of Bai Chen. It could not run away from this situation. It could not do anything except fight like its life depended on it. Thus, it was only normal that the tiger decided to do this. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed back and forth. His heart jerked. He could sense an even greater dangerous vibe from the tiger. His eyes glowed coldly. Even sensing the danger, he did not n to back away. How could he do that when the sub-mission was waiting for him toplete? If he did notplete it, he would not be able to gain more magical bonuses to trade for a supreme item. Bai Chen raised his free hand up. Another flying sword was sent out of the dimension ring into his hand. This flying sword was Song Ma Xiao¡¯s. He had to thank Song Ma Xiao and Wu Ya for giving both of them to him. ¡°One-sh kill!¡± As soon as he had the two swords in his hands, he used his one-sh kill technique immediately. He used it twice. He tightened his grip on the swords. He raised the swords up and silver qi leapt out of them. It formed a silver de that shone brightly, soaring towards the tiger that was running towards Bai Chen. ¡°Grrrrrrrr!¡± The ming tiger roared loudly. It could sense the danger that could take its life. It was very scared. It thought that it really had to die. There was no way for it to survive. Due to that, the tiger roared out with grief. It decided to kill Bai Chen as well. sh! sh! However, it was a shame for the tiger because it could not do what it wanted to do. The white des hit its body. A scary scene unfolded. Its strong body was cut into pieces. Blood sttered everywhere. However, at thest moment, the paw that was cut off was raised and sent leaping towards Bai Chen. ¡°This is bad!¡± Bai Chen roared once. His face changed colour. He did not expect that the tiger could still control its paw, even though it had been cut off and it was on the brink of death. He thought of dodging it, but it was toote. Stab! The w pierced Bai Chen¡¯s chest. His body floated in the air. Fresh blood sttered out. Thud! Bai Chen dropped onto the ground with a loud thud. ¡°Ack!¡± Bai Chen choked on his own blood. His face turned pale and dark. His entire chest was in pain. ¡°As expected of the king of the hundred-beast forest...¡± Bai Chen acknowledged the ming tiger¡¯s ability. Wounding him at the veryst moment of life was truly admirable. Bai Chen slowly sat up and pulled the w out of his chest. He threw it away as fresh crimson blood spurted out of him. The iron smell of blood lingered in the air. It was undoubtedly the scent of the tiger¡¯s and Bai Chen¡¯s blood. Bai Chen suppressed his pain that was making his face twist. He closed his eyes. He absorbed the celestial qi inside the cave to ease the pain and stop the bleeding. Time slowly passed until it was already nighttime. Bai Chen¡¯s injuries had somewhat lessened. He sighed a little and slowly stood up. He walked over to the tiger¡¯s corpse. Bai Chen bent down and picked up its fiery-red core. It was the core of the ming tiger, a tertiary formation beast. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Sub-mission: y the king of the hundred-beast forest (Sess) Reward: You received 260 points and 260 magical bonuses --- The mission-aplishment window popped up in front of him. He nodded to himself a little and closed the window. End of Chapter 404 Chapter 405 The Earth Solid Level The new day hade. A man with bandages around his naked chest was sitting inside a room in a rented house. Blood seeped through the bandages, making red spots appear. The face of this young man was a little pale. His eyebrows knitted tightly, showing he was in pain. He was none other than Bai Chen. The wound that the ming tiger had left on him was rather troublesome. He could not do things normally until it waspletely healed. Bai Chen blinked several times while looking at three beast cores in his hand. All three cores were from formation beasts of all three stages. The tertiary formation beast core was, of course, from the ming tiger, which he¡¯d secured yesterday. The other two were the ones that he had gotten earlier. ¡°These should be enough to get me to the earth solid level!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face turned serious when he thought about this. The earth solid level of the celestial world was not something easy to get to. He needed a lot of celestial qi for that. Otherwise, he could fail. If he failed, he would not be able to reach the earth solid realm ever again! ? It was obvious that not only was the training cruel, but also the levels. Bai Chen thought about how he could prate through to the earth solid level for a while. Then, he decided to go into a practice lockdown after his wound was healed. It might take him about 15 days. This was nothing to him. Fifteen days might seem like a long time for the present world, but in the celestial world, it was not seen as a long time at all. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have more than 1000 magical bonuses. It is enough to trade for a high-grade item.¡± Bai Chen suddenly realised that he now had 1050 magical bonuses. It was enough for him to get a high-grade item. However, Bai Chen did not want to use them just yet. No, it was not that he did not want to, he actually thought of using it, but it was just a minor thought. Most of his thoughts were focused on collecting 5000 magical bonuses in order to trade them for a supreme-grade item. Compared to the high-grade item, the supreme one was a lot better. It was normal for Bai Chen to keep the bonus forter. ¡°I¡¯ll just leave this for now. I have to heal first,¡± Bai Chen said to himself. ..................................... In the most luxurious tavern in Xin Ye city, loudughter could be heard. ¡°HAHAHA. Finally¡­I¡¯ve be a primary earth solid cultivator!¡± The voice could be heard almost throughout the room. Its owner was none other than Tien Wen, the one in possession of the tenth Life Changing System. ¡°Congrattions, Tien Wen. As expected of the genius of the Dawn sect!¡± The old man Foo Kong was also in the room. His face was reddened because of excitement. He did not expect Tien Wen to reach the primary earth solid realm within just a few days. It was both a wonderful and jealousy-inducing asion. ¡®From now, no one can stop us, the Dawn sect!¡¯ The old man Foo Kong thought happily. Tien Wen was like a son sent from above to be the pride of his sect. Tien Wen stood up from his meditating pose. His face showed only happiness and excitement. He was now an earth solid realm cultivator. He was very confident that he could win the war of the system owners! ¡®Hehehehe. Other Life Changing System owners? Do you dare to appear before me now?¡¯ Tien Wenughed madly inside. He wanted to try killing one of the owners right now. However, it was unfortunate that he did not know anyone¡¯s whereabouts. Searching for anyone in this vast world was no different from searching for a needle in a haystack. Tien Wen shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He turned to the old man Foo Kong. ¡°Third elder, I want to go hunt in the hundred-beast forest.¡± ¡°All right. Make sure to be back soon. If anything happens, just tear the signal talisman and I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± The third elder suppressed his excitement. He nodded. His face was still red. Tien Wen smirked and let out a ¡°HAHA¡± before saying: ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He then rushed out the door. The old man Foo Kong looked at the young man and smiled happily. ¡°Tien Wen, I can¡¯t wait to see how high you can go. I must trouble you to bring glory to our Dawn Sect.¡± ........................................ Tien Wen quickly reached the hundred-beast forest. He was covered with a white qi. The qi wavered, sending out the aura of a primary earth solid cultivator. The beasts of lower levels were all in a state of fear when they sensed Tien Wen¡¯s existence. ¡°I heard that the king of the forest is here. I want to know if it is as strong as they say,¡± Tien Wen muttered before using his flying sword to go to the deepest part of the forest. He aimed to test his earth solid abilities and the ming tiger would be highly appropriate for this. However, it was a shame that he was toote. The king of the forest had already been killed by Bai Chen. He would not find it no matter how hard he searched. Along the way, he killed a great many foundation beasts. He did not kill many formation beasts; it was not that he had any trouble killing arge number of them, but he did not encounter them that frequently. ¡°Damn it. Where the hell is the king?¡± Tien Wen cried out. He had been searching for the king for hours, but there was not a hint of him finding it. End of Chapter 405 Chapter 406 The Seal Of The Ancient Graveyard Inside a restaurant, there were a great many people. Every table was taken. At the side of the restaurant, a man in silver was standing there. His face was calm, as if he was emotionless. It was none other than Bai Chen. Today, Bai Chen wanted to have breakfast. He did not think that the restaurant would be this packed. He could only watch people in there eat and shake his head while smiling. Even though there were other restaurants in Xin Ye city, Bai Chen did not want to go anywhere else since this was the only ce whose food he liked. ¡°There¡¯s no other way, then,¡± Bai Chen muttered before walking away. He walked past a lot of people along the roads in town. ¡°The auction will begin tonight.¡± Bai Chen suddenly thought of this and smiled. He¡¯d saved up enough of his money to participate in this auction. It had already been four months since the day that he had been wounded. His wound waspletely healed within 15 days after the fateful day. His level had been progressing greatly. He was already in the earth solid realm¡ªnot just the primary level, but the secondary one! Yes. Bai Chen was already a secondary earth solid cultivator! This was thanks to a great many beast cores that he had gotten during these past four months. Other than that, he also had as many as 2500 magical bonuses! He still needed only 2500 more and he could do a trade for a supreme-grade item. He had beenpleting a great many sub-missions. He did not only seed; he¡¯d also failed some of them. To be specific, there were three sub-missions that he¡¯d failed. It was good that there was no penalty for failing, otherwise he would have lost a lot. ¡®Tien Wen will likely be at the auction tonight,¡¯ Bai Chen thought. From the memories that he had, Tien Wen, the owner of the tenth Life Changing System, would appear at the auction this year. An intent to kill shone through Bai Chen¡¯s eyes. If he had a chance, he would kill Tien Wen without hesitation. There was no mercy in the war of the system owners, otherwise he could be the one who ended up dying. When he thought about killing Tien Wen, Bai Chen was quite certain about it since he had been practicing the eternal truth of time and had already mastered the first level! How could he not be confident? However, even though he was very confident about it, he did not want to underestimate his opponent. Tien Wen, the tenth Life Changing System owner, was surely not weak. His level should be equivalent to his own right now¡ªthe secondary earth solid level. Moreover, Tien Wen also had a tertiary earth solid bodyguard close to him at all times. This was what he¡¯d learned from his future memories. ¡®My future self killed you before. This time, it will be the same.¡¯ Bai Chen thought this coldly. Then, he thought about the skills and techniques that he had been training in over the past four months. He could not help but smile. He felt like he truly was a lot stronger. He might even be able to win against a tertiary earth solid cultivator. Bai Chen walked along the road until he arrived at a tea shop. He ordered a kettle of tea and enjoyed today¡¯s fresh air. Then, he opened up the Life Changing System window. He had not checked it for a long time. He also wanted to know what the next sub-mission was. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 19 years old Level: 47 (10/100) Description: You still need 90 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish into change your life to what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 0 : Win the war of the system owners (One wish will be granted) Sub-mission: The seal of the ancient graveyard (300 points + 300 magical bonuses) [Magical Shop] Description: You can use your magical bonuses here to trade for a chance to get special skills or items at random. [Category] Low: 100 magical bonuses Medium: 500 magical bonuses High: 1000 magical bonuses Supreme: 5000 magical bonuses [You currently have 2500 magical bonuses] --- ¡°The seal of the ancient graveyard?¡± Bai Chen frowned when he saw the name of the mission. ¡°An ancient graveyard? Is it at this time?¡± Bai Chen was confused. He knew this seal the mission was talking about. There were not a great many seals out there and they were very rare. The seal could open a path to an ancient graveyard where strong cultivators in the past had left behind their treasures. If he could get there, find the treasures, and survive, that would be a great fortune. His future self had been there before and had received a lot of valuable items. However, what Bai Chen did not understand was, why did the seal appear now of all times? ording to his memories, the seal of the ancient graveyard would turn up a year after this. It would be in next year¡¯s auction. Bai Chen frowned for a while and his expression started to showprehension. A lot of things had changed in his history¡ªmaybe this was the same. ¡°The seal of the ancient graveyard¡­ I¡¯ll make it mine!¡± Determination shone through Bai Chen¡¯s eyes. He quickly opened up the details. --- [Sub-mission: Own the seal of the ancient graveyard] Description: You have to search for the seal of the ancient graveyard and possess it. Reward for sess: Win 300 points + 300 magical bonuses --- Bai Chen inhaled deeply once after reading it and closed every window down. Searching for the seal of the ancient graveyard was not difficult for him since he had the green guiding arrow. End of Chapter 406 Chapter 407 The Auction The night hade. The sky had started to get dark. There were a lot of stars in the sky. Some of them were so bright, people could see them clearly, while some were hidden by clouds. The moon shone brightly in the middle of the sky. The moonlight allowed people to see everything within its range very vividly. The auction held by the Tien Nan trade association was about to begin. The auction would be held on the fifth floor of the Tien Nan trade association building. Attendees needed an invitation card, or they could not get in even with a great deal of money to spare. In the spacious room on the fifth floor, there were people sitting on a long wooden bench. There were a great many of these benches that formed numerous rows. There were many people sitting in each row. It was undoubtedly the location of the auction. Also, the auction had begun. The five authorities of the city were sitting in the front row of wooden benches. They were from the governor''s official residence, the Violet Stars trade association, the Song family, the Lei family, and the zing mes sect. There were also other people with them. These were none other than Tien Wen and the old man Foo Kong. Since they were from the Dawn sect in Yue Lun city, they were equivalent to the six authorities here and had the right to sit with them. Tien Wen¡¯s facial expression was full of excitement. He hoped that the goods the association would be auctioning off would be prime goods. ¡°I heard that the Tien Nan trade association will have a high-grade pill up on the block,¡± a middle-aged man with a stoic face named Wang Jong said. He was from the governor¡¯s official residence. ¡°It has to be ours,¡± another middle-aged man beside him said. His name was Wang Tao, and he was also from the residence. ¡°If the rumour is true, do you really think it¡¯s going to be yours?¡± A voice sounded. It was an old man withpletely white hair. Wang Jong and Wang Tao turned to look at the old man who had just spoken immediately. ¡°Zi Tie, if we don¡¯t get it, do you think you of the Violet Stars trade association would be able to?¡± Wang Jong asked coldly. Wang Tao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You have the nerve toe here, even though you¡¯re also one of the biggest trade associations in town. It seems you don¡¯t have any high-grade pills with you, do you?¡± ¡°You!¡± The old man called Zi Tie felt angry at the Wangs¡¯ words. ¡°You what? Do you want to fight?¡± Wang Jong spoke coldly. He was not afraid of Zi Tie at all, even though he was from the Violet Stars trade association. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Where do you think you are?¡± a man in his thirties said. He did not seem to be pleased with the quarrel. Hearing the voice that sounded, Wang Jong, Wang Tao, and Zi Tie turned to its source. ¡°Song Heng, who do you think you are?¡± Wang Tao scowled. His name was Song Heng. He was from the Song family. He smiled at Wang Tao. ¡°Ah¡­I don¡¯t know what I am. All I know is you¡¯re a bastard!¡± ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Wang Tao¡¯s face immediately grew dark and ugly. He tightened his fists. His stared at Song Heng with an intent to kill. ¡°Please stop. Don¡¯t quarrel with each other. The auction is starting and those who offer the highest price will get the goods.¡± A low voice sounded. He was a big man with a rough face. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t get upset with each other.¡± Another man added. He was a thin man in crimson red. ¡°Lei Ba¡­Hua Lang.¡± The four of them knew right away who those two were. They were also the authorities. Lei Ba was from the Lei family and Hua Lang was from the zing mes sect. ¡°If so, then whatever,¡± Wang Jong said before losing interest. The others also did the same. They stopped quarrelling. They simply kept their anger inside. At that moment, the female host of the auction, who was dressed in yellow, walked up onto the stage in front of everyone. She was beautiful and alluring with a perfect figure. ¡°I would like to express my gratitude to every honourable guest who hase to the Tien Nan trade association¡¯s auction tonight. My name is Tien Ying. Please allow me to announce the beginning of the auction now,¡± she said with a melodious voice. She smiled beautifully. Hearing that, it was obvious that her name was Tien Ying. After what she said, many people started to murmur with excitement. They were all very excited for the auction. All of them wanted to take something valuable home. ¡°Without further ado, shall we take a look at the first item for tonight?¡± Tien Ying smiled. A middle-aged man walked onto the stage with a cart that was covered with a cloth. At that moment, every heart in the hall raced fast. They all wanted to know what priceless item was going to be auctioned off. Tien Ying took the cloth off, revealing what was on the cart. It was a beautiful sword. ¡°This is a sparkling sky sword, a medium-grade weapon. We¡¯ll start at 10,000 gold coins!¡± Tien Ying announced with a smile. ¡°A medium-grade weapon. I want it!¡± A fat man suddenly shouted. He was an earth solid realm cultivator, yet he did not have any medium-grade weapons with him. He felt weak due to this. That was why he wanted the sword. ¡°This Wong Su will take it!¡± Another voice sounded loudly. Unexpectedly, he was the man whom Bai Chen had met at the hundred-beast forest months ago when he was there to eradicate the ming tiger, the king of the forest. ¡°Fifteen thousand gold coins.¡± Wang Tao offered this price, ignoring everyone. Even though he already had a medium-grade weapon with him, he did not want the sparkling sky sword to be anyone else¡¯s. That was why he wanted it. ¡°Sixteen thousand gold coins.¡± Song Heng smiled and also offered a price. End of Chapter 407 Chapter 408 Offering A Price ¡°Do you think you can match my price?¡± Wang Tao red at Song Heng maliciously. He was about to offer a higher price, but somebody put it forth before him. ¡°Twenty thousand gold coins!¡± It was the fat man who¡¯d shouted out earlier. He definitely wanted the sword as he was willing to pay 20,000 gold coins for it. ¡°The sparkling sky sword has to be mine!¡± The fat man¡¯s face was very red right now. Those 20,000 gold coins was everything he had. He had been saving up for years. It was quite frightening to use it all up at one time, but he thought it was worth it. Otherwise, he would not be giving his all. However, it was a shame that even with all of his money, he still could not own the sparkling sky sword. ¡°Twenty-five thousand gold coins.¡± A smooth voice killed the fat man¡¯s hope. It was Wang Tao¡¯s. Wang Tao¡¯s face was very arrogant. He challenged Song Heng with his gaze as if he was asking if Song Heng would dare to raise the price. Song Heng smiled widely. A person like him had no fear of challenging Wang Tao¡¯s price. p ¡°Thirty thousand gold coins!¡± As soon as he said that, a lot of people inhaled with surprise. Their facial expressions changed. Thirty thousand gold coins was undoubtedly arge amount of money. Not a lot of people had this much money, other than the people from the six authorities in the city. A lot of people wanted to own the sparkling sky sword. However, hearing Wang Tao and Song Heng¡¯s bids, they stopped thinking this. One of them was the fat man. He was devastated. He secretly cursed Wang Tao and Song Heng. ¡°People from the six authorities of Xin Ye city certainly are rich.¡± A man sitting at the back could not help but say this. It was none other than Bai Chen. He had gotten into the auction because of the invitation letter that he had obtained from the Tien Nan trade association. It was about three months ago when he was still a tertiary formation cultivator. The Tien Nan trade association had invited him to join it. Unfortunately, he was not interested in it, so he¡¯d declined. Even so, Bai Chen was still one of its special customers, because he had been selling them herbs and beast cores. That was why he had been invited to this auction. ¡°It¡¯s very intense even for only a medium-grade weapon. I wonder how it will be with the high-grade pill after this,¡± Bai Chen muttered softly to himself while looking at the stage. Wang Tao did not raise his bid anymore. Even though it was him, he did not have the right to spend the residence¡¯s money as he pleased. He gritted his teeth angrily and shamefully admitted defeat after losing to Song Heng. Wang Jong, who had been very quiet for a long while, suddenly spoke. Thirty-five thousand gold coins.¡± Gasp! A lot of people could not help but inhale deeply. Thirty-five thousand gold coins was a lot of money. It actually exceeded the original value of the sword itself! Hearing that, Wang Tao¡¯s eyes instantly sparkled. Wang Jong was only second to the governor, so he could raise the price more than him. Wang Tao turned to look at Song Heng challengingly. He wished that Song Heng would raise the price again, since he believed that Wang Jong would leave it at that. Also, Song Heng would lose a lot of money on sword and it would not be worth it even if he got it. ¡°Wang Jong, you¡¯re so wealthy. I, of the Song family, willingly relinquish it to you.¡± Song Heng smiled. His eyes narrowed until they formed a straight line when he looked at Wang Jong. Wang Jong was very calm. However, his heat was bleeding. He could not help but be furious. He¡¯d only wanted to raise the price so that Song Heng would lose a lot more money. He did not want the sword at all. Hua Lang and Lei Ba secretlyughed at Wang Jong¡¯s stupidity. Not only them, but Zi Tie, Tien Wen, and the old man Foo Kong also did. A lot of people at the auction did. Wang Jong and Wang Tao¡¯s faces gradually turned ugly. ¡°If no one would like to raise, this sparkling sky sword will be sold to elder Wang Jong.¡± Tien Ying smiled beautifully. She was very pleased that the price had gone to this level. And no one wanted to make any other bids. The sword ended up in Wang Jong¡¯s hands. He got it for 35,000 gold coins. He was not happy about it at all. He regretted what he did. The auction continued on very intensely. Everything was valuable. Mostly, the people who won the goods were from the authorities. Only a few of them were taken by those who were not from the five bases of power. However, the man who got the most valuable goods in the session was not from the authorities. It was Tien Wen. He got the high-grade pill! The pill that could help him get to the sky soaring realm! To be honest, Wang Jong, Wang Tao, Zi Tie, Song Heng, Lei Ba, and Hua Lang were not pleased by this. They could only keep this inside since they did not have enough money to fight Tien Wen. They all knew Tien Wen¡¯s identity. That was why they did not n to kill him and steal it from him. It would surely be a war between the cities if they did. Xin Ye city and Yue Lun city¡¯s power was equivalent. If there were to be a war, it would be hard to predict how many thousands of people would have to perish until there was a victor! End of Chapter 408 Chapter 409 Must Get It The auction continued until the item that Bai Chen had been waiting for appeared. It was an old bamboo tube with a genuine bamboo drop inside. It was just like what Bai Chen had seen in his memories. Not a lot of people cared much about it. Bai Chen only needed to pay 1000 gold coins to get it. Bai Chen was delighted. He was very happy the price was not that high. A lot of people were surprised that Bai Chen had chosen to buy that old bamboo tube. Even someone from the Tien Nan trade association were also surprised¡ªthat person was Tien Ying, the female host of the auction. They did not even know what that old bamboo tube was when they¡¯d decided to put it up for auction. It was put up for auction only because it was unbelievably hard. Even the head of the Tien Nan trade association, Tien Shang Hai, could not destroy it. As they could not do anything with it, they¡¯d decided to auction it off in case there were people who wanted it. It ended up as expected, even with the price so low, it gave them no profit. ¡®Does he know what that old bamboo tube is?¡¯ Tien Ying was curious. Yet, she did not care much about it. This was because the Tien Nan trade association did not n to take what had been sold back. The auction continued on until thest goods appeared. Thest ones were always the best! It was as expected. As soon as Tien Ying announced it, everyone in the hall was very surprised. Their faces changed colour. They trembled. Their hearts raced madly. Wang Jong and Wang Tao looked at each other. They saw the shock on each other¡¯s faces. Zi Tie started to pant heavily. Song Heng¡¯s eyes looked like they were going to shootsers. They had goosebumps. Lei Ba and Hua Lang opened their mouths in awe. As for Tien Wen and the old man Foo Kong¡¯s, their eyes were so wide, they almost popped out of their sockets. Their breaths seemed to stop short for a split second. Bai Chen was sitting in the back with his calm and emotionless face. ¡°T¡­The seal of an ancient graveyard!¡± someone suddenly shouted. Everyone was awakened from their reverie with that shout. Everything suddenly turned into chaos. ¡°The seal¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get it!¡± ¡°There are a great many valuables at the graveyard. I¡¯m going to have them all!¡± ¡°HAHAHA! Finally, this is Wong Su¡¯s turn...¡± Voices sounded continually. Tien Ying let the chaotic situation go for a little while before asking everyone to calm down. ¡°I think everyone already knows what the seal of an ancient graveyard is. Thus, please allow me to skip the exnation.¡± She paused a little before putting on an even more beautiful smile. ¡°Let us start thest auction. The bidding for the seal of an ancient graveyard will start at 50,000 gold coins!¡± ¡°What? Fifty thousand gold coins?!?¡± At that moment, an rmed voice sounded in the hall. It was from a middle-aged man. He was greatly surprised at the starting price of the seal. ¡°Fifty thousand gold coins¡­Fifty thousand gold coins¡­¡± A lot of guests muttered to themselves with nk faces. They did not want to believe it. Still, a part of them thought it was a reasonable price, since it could open up the pathway to the ancient graveyard. The ancient graveyard would open up once every 50 years. If one was lucky enough to stay alive in there, that person would be able toe back out with a lot of valuables. That was why fifty thousand gold coins was reasonable for a starting price! ¡°The seal is really here.¡± Bai Chen stared at the seal. It was an old bronze seal in the size of a palm. Tien Ying was holding it. He knew because the green arrow was pointing at the Tien Nan trade association. ¡°Now that it¡¯s here, I need to get it!¡± Bai Chen made a decision not only because the sub-mission told him to do it, but because he also wanted to get into the ancient graveyard. Bai Chen thought that no one knew better about the ancient graveyard than he did because his future self had been there before. Following his future self¡¯s footsteps and gathering all of the valuables in the graveyard would be very easy for him. ¡°Fifty-one thousand gold coins. Please let this Wang Jong have it to save the governor¡¯s face.¡± Wang Jong suddenly got up from his seat and looked at everyone in the hall. He sped his hands together and spoke politely. ¡°Heh. Those were the most nonsensical words I¡¯ve ever heard. You think I¡¯d give up because of that?¡± The mocking voice that sounded was from Zi Tie. His face clearly showed disdain. ¡°You!¡± Wang Jong¡¯s face twisted with anger. He did not expect Zi Tie to dare to humiliate him in front of everyone while he was actually pleading. ¡°Wang Jong, who do you think you are for everyone to give the seal to you?¡± Song Heng smiled. He could not hide his disgust with that smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. I think it¡¯s all about money now.¡± Lei Baughed. Hua Lang nodded in agreement. Tien Wen did not express his opinion on this. He still stared at the seal. His heart was beating fast. He really wanted it. Without a care for anything, he whispered to the old man Foo Kong, ¡°Third elder, can we take the seal?¡± The old man Foo Kong shook his head immediately. ¡°Impossible. We only have 10,000 gold coins. We don¡¯t even have enough to join in the bidding.¡± ¡°Is there absolutely no way?¡± Tien Wen¡¯s heart tensed up. He did not want to give up. ¡°No. We¡¯d have more of a chance if we were in Yue Lun. The Dawn sect would be able to send us more money immediately. This is a different story.¡± ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Tien Wen secretly eximed. His face turned ugly. In the end, he could only sit still. He knew what the seal was from the stories from people in the sect. The old man Foo Kong also regretted it. If he had known that the seal was going to be up for auction, he would have prepared more money beforeing here. End of Chapter 409 Chapter 410 The Owner Wang Jong sat back down with his face twisted. Even though he was from the governor¡¯s official residence, he did not know what to do since the governor was not there with him. Wang Jong did not have as much authority as the governor did. Thus, he could not stop people from humiliating him. Wang Tao, who was there with Wang Jong, tightened his fists. His face also twisted. He was very angry. ¡®Dogs! If the governor were here, you wouldn¡¯t have dared to do this!¡¯ Zi Tie nced at Wang Tao andughed when he saw his face. He raised the price. ¡°Fifty-five thousand gold coins!¡± Zi Tie was from the Violet Stars trade association, a directpetitor of the Tien Nan trade association¡ªhe could spend as much of the association¡¯s money as he wanted, especially for the seal of an ancient graveyard, which was very rare. The Violet Stars trade association would even reward him handsomely if he could take it back. Zi Tie¡¯s heart pounded with happiness when he thought about it. Song Heng was not smiling anymore. The price that Zi Tie put forth was out of his range. Even though he wanted to take the seal back to his family, he did not have enough money for it. The Song family actually owned one seal. One of his ancestors had gotten a chance to enter the graveyard and had walked out of it safely. Even so, he had not found any valuables, except the new seal. Thus, Song Heng would not be punished even if he did not bring the seal back home. One seal allowed five people into the graveyard. That was actually a lot of people. Moreover, only cultivators who were at an earth solid level or below could enter. Thus, the earth solid realm cultivators had the upper hand. However, formation realm cultivators mostly did not get a chance to enter the ancient grave anyway since no authorities wanted to send their men in there to die. Song Heng shook his head. He was sad at not being able to raise the price. Lei Ba and Hua Lang, who were sitting beside Song Heng, were no different. They thought about it for a second and shook their heads. The Lei family or the zing mes sect were just like the Song family. They all owned a seal. They did not need to spend money on another one. Even though with it, they could bring five more people into the graveyard. At that moment, the hall went quiet. Only the sound of breathing could be heard. A momentter, Tien Ying spoke up with her smooth voice. ¡°If there are no other honourable guests who would like to make a bid, the seal of the ancient graveyard will be sold to elder Zi Tie.¡± ¡°HAHAHA. Anyone dare to challenge my bid?¡± Zi Tie smirked while looking around the hall. A lot of people felt angry at what the old man Zi Tie did, especially the men from the authorities. They were all furious and wanted to kill Zi Tie right on the spot. It was a shame that they had to suppress their anger inside. ¡°Sixty thousand gold coins.¡± An emotionless voice suddenly sounded. Zi Tie¡¯s smile froze. Everyone in the hall went quiet before things erupted into chaos once again. They did not expect that there would be a richer entity than the Violet Stars trade association. ¡°Who is that?¡± Zi Tie shouted with a twisted face. He did not believe that someone would be brave enough to challenge his bid, other than the people from the authorities. Moreover, the price that had just been put forth was more than he could afford, even though he was from the Violet Stars trade association. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The emotionless voice sounded again. It was none other than Bai Chen. He was sitting at the far back. His tertiary formation qi was slightly released from him. He was using a high-grade technique to conceal his real level; even a legendary realm cultivator could find it hard to actually tell his actual level. Bai Chen had to do this because he did not want anyone to think that he was a genius. In this world, it would be dangerous to be too outstanding! Especially the big authorities¡ªthe good ones were very nice but the bad ones were absolutely terrible. If they saw a genius, they would definitely invite that genius to join them. If that genius did not ept the invitation, it was obvious what they were going to do. They would definitely kill that person to stop that genius from growing anymore! The Tien Nan trade association was an example of a good entity. Even though Bai Chen had declined their offer, they did not do anything to hurt him. ¡°You dare?¡± Zi Tie saw Bai Chen as only an ordinary young man. He frowned and pointed at Bai Chen. On the stage, Tien Ying was surprised. She did not think Bai Chen would be the one who offered a higher price to humiliate Zi Tie. As for Wang Jong, Wang Tao, Song Heng, Lei Ba, Hua Lang, Tien Wen, and the old man Foo Kong, their eyes glowed while looking at Bai Chen. They thought that what Bai Chen did was absolutely the right thing. This was because he prevented Zi Tie from getting the seal of the ancient graveyard. They also thought that it was such a humiliation for Zi Tie. How could they not be happy? ¡°Why not? Everyone has the right to bid. Who do you think you are that you have the right to stop me from raising the price?¡± Bai Chen looked Zi Tie in the eye without fear. He was at the same level at Zi Tie. He did not have to be scared, even if the other party was from the Violet Stars trade association. Bai Chen did not care about the Violet Stars trade association anyway. However, if they targeted him, he would do exactly what his future self had done, destroy them. Maybe it was because his future self had been cheated by them before. That was why he disliked them to this extent. ¡°You!¡± Zi Tie stared at Bai Chen maliciously. Then, he sat back down and did not say anything again. However, he now had this wicked thought in his head: when the auction ended, he would definitely kill Bai Chen and immediately steal the seal! End of Chapter 410 Chapter 411 Malicious Intent Two hourster, the auction ended sessfully. The attendees left the hall, including Bai Chen. After paying for the old bamboo tube and the seal of the ancient graveyard, he received both of them and immediately left the association. His face was serious when he was walking out of there. How could he not be when there were eight people tailing him? They were all familiar: Wang Jong, Wang Tao, Zi Tie, Song Heng, Lei Ba, Hua Lang, Tien Wen and the old man Foo Kong. Bai Chen knew right away what they were after, even though no one had told him. It was obviously about the seal of the ancient graveyard. He thought that these people wanted it from him. There was no doubt about it. People from the fifth floor of the Tien Nan trade association stared at them. ¡°That young man is doomed,¡± one of them said. She was a middle-aged woman. If Bai Chen was here, he would know right away who she was. It was Tien Lan, the younger sister of Tien Shang Hai, the head of the Tien Nan trade association in Xin Ye city. ¡°You¡¯re not going to help, auntie?¡± Tien Ying asked in a bright voice. She was standing next to her. Tien Lan shook her head slowly. ¡°Not necessary. He has a gift equivalent to the geniuses in the city. He could easily be a legendary realm cultivator in the future.¡± ¡°But it is a shame that he declined our offer, so there¡¯s no need to help him. Just die.¡± Tien Lan¡¯s voice was cold. Tien Ying could not help but nod in agreement. ¡°I think he¡¯s a fool to forget where he got all his money from.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense and go back to work.¡± Tien Lan cut Tien Ying short. Tien Yingughed dryly and quickly went back to work. Tien Lan did not agree with what Tien Ying had said because Bai Chen had not gotten the money from the association for free. He had sold a lot of valuables, be they herbs, beast cores, or beast meat. It was a fair exchange. Also, Tien Lan actually thought that Bai Chen was one of the best herb acquirers out there. The herbs made a lot of money for him and enabled him to get the seal of the ancient graveyard. .................................................... Bai Chen did not go back to his rental house. He went to the hundred-beast forest. He walked until he reached the deepest part of the forest. He decided to do this because he wanted to kill the eight people who had been following him. He was lucky that one of them was Tien Wen. If he could kill Tien Wen, his opponents in the war of the system owners would be fewer. Bai Chen did not walk very fast while thinking, ¡®Among these people, the strongest one is the old man Foo Kong, who is with Tien Wen. Others are all at a secondary earth solid level.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll have to finish all of them in one blow!¡¯ he concluded. At the moment, he could not defend himself against eight people. The only chance for him was to finish everything with a single hit. He would use the eternal truth of time to stop time for a second and kill them with his sacred sword! The sacred sword was a high-grade weapon. That was why it would be easy to use it against earth solid cultivators, if they stood still. If they did not stand still, it was going to be too hard if he did not fight them one by one. ¡°You little bastard, stop right there!¡± At that moment, a cold and angry voice sounded from behind him. It was Zi Tie. ¡°Zi Tie, don¡¯t you dare think you¡¯ll get the seal,¡± Wang Jong said. He was close behind Zi Tie. ¡°Hmph¡­this should be settled fairly.¡± Song Hengughed loudly while stepping in. ? Then, the rest of them gradually appeared. They quickly surrounded Bai Chen to prevent him from running away. ¡°I agree with Song Heng,¡± Wang Tao said while looking at Bai Chen. His eyes narrowed. ¡°I also agree.¡± Lei Ba, Hua Lang, Tien Wen, and the old man Foo Kong also nodded in agreement. ¡°All right, then.¡± Zi Tie¡¯s face twisted a little. He could not do anything since the rest of them was already on the same page. ¡°How do we settle this?¡± ¡°Is this man from the Bai family not worthy of your regard?¡± Bai Chen spoke calmly. He looked at the men in front of him: Wang Jong, Zi Tie, and Song Heng. The rest of them were behind him. Hearing Bai Chen, they looked at each other for a while before bursting out withughter at the same time. ¡°The likes of you? You want us to have regard for you?¡± Tien Wen spoke coldly. He did not try to hide his smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be such a smart mouth, boy, because soon, you¡¯re going to die!¡± ¡°Tien Wen is correct, boy. Who do you think you are?¡± The old man Foo Kong added. His face was cold and emotionless. He did not seem to care about Bai Chen at all. ¡°Stop wasting your time with him. I think we should kill him and then decide who¡¯s going to get the seal,¡± Wang Jong said. His facial expression showed just how much he wanted the seal. ¡°I agree on this.¡± Everyone seemed to be on the same page. ¡°Great! Then, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s kill him!¡± Wang Jongughed loudly. His secondary earth solid qi vibrated violently out from his body. Seeing that, the rest of them did the same. Their malicious pressurepletely closed up Bai Chen¡¯s routes of escape! End of Chapter 411 Chapter 412 You Do Not Have The Right To Know ¡°Seven secondary cultivators and one tertiary earth solid cultivator,¡± Bai Chen said rather calmly. His facial expression was still emotionless, This was even though the eight earth solid cultivators had emitted their qi and were about to kill him. If he had not mastered the first level of the eternal truth of time and did not possess the sacred sword, he would have been terrified. He had both of them, so there was no point in worrying. ¡°Everyone, let me handle this. You shouldn¡¯t be dealing with a lowly formation cultivator.¡± Tien Wen suddenly suggested this. He did not like Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression for some reason. That was why he wanted to kill him by himself. Wang Jong turned to look at the others. They nodded in agreement. He also nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll leave him to you then,¡± Wang Jong said calmly. He was actually rather jealous. He thought that Tien Wen was undoubtedly a genius. Tien Wen was actually superior to Wang Yu, the young master of the governor¡¯s official residence, and one of the six geniuses in the city. Wang Yu was at about the same age as Tien Wen. However, he was only at the primary earth solid level when he got out of his practice lockdown. He was not even close to the secondary stage. He might need several years to reach the secondary stage. He could not bepared to Tien Wen. ¡®If I had this gift, who knows how powerful I would have been by now?¡¯ Wang Jong thought and sighed. He sighed at his own fate. Actually, not only Wang Jong thought this; Wang Tao, Zi Tie, Song Heng, Lei Ba, and Hua Lang also thought the same. They all thought that even the genius of their authority could not bepared with Tien Wen. The old man Foo Kong was different, though. Even though he was a little jealous, he was very proud and felt very lucky that Tien Wen belonged to the Dawn sect. He could only see the bright and shining future of the Dawn sect. ¡®I never thought that the Dawn sect would be able to raise this genius.¡¯ Wang Jong, Wang Tao, Zi Tie, Song Heng, Lei Ba, and Hua Lang sighed at the same time, as if they actually made an appointment to do that. ¡°Thank you, my fellow Taoists, for letting me deal with this.¡± Tien Wenughed before sping his hands together in thanks. It was unnecessary for him to call these people elders since they were at the same level. ¡°How do you want to die?¡± Once he was done thanking everyone, he nced at Bai Chen and smirked wickedly. ¡°How do I want to die?¡± Bai Chen looked Tien Wen in the eye. ¡°Tien Wen, do you really think you have the ability to kill me?¡± Hearing that, Tien Wen¡¯s face twitched several times. He was actually surprised. He did not expect that the man whom he was about to kill to know his name. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know me and my glorious fame.¡± Tien Wen nodded slowly. His facial expression changed to a cold one. ¡°But your words are very arrogant. Who do you think you are? A genius who reached the formation level before the age of 20?¡± Tien Wen stepped forward. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s enough for you to act this arrogantly?¡± Bai Chen went quiet for a while before shaking his head slowly. ¡°The cultivator world is cruel and so is our war, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°What?!?¡± Tien Wen halted. His face showed utter surprise. ¡°Tien Wen, the owner of the tenth Life Changing System,¡± Bai Chen said coldly. The rest of them looked confused. Tien Wen looked like he had just seen a ghost. ¡°You¡¯re one of them!¡± Tien Wen finally realised and shouted aloud. His heart raced hard. He felt very lucky at being able to find a system owner, and this one was even weaker than him. Killing him would be very easy! How could Tien Wen not think that he was lucky, then? However, he still wondered how Bai Chen knew about his tenth Life Changing System. He did not know anything at all, even having met another system owner like Bai Chen. ¡°Tell me. How do you know that mine is the tenth one?¡± Tien Wen growled. He did not care if the others heard his words. ¡°Tien Wen, what is this about?¡± The old man Foo Kong could not help but ask. His brows furrowed tightly. He was full of questions. It was not only the old man Foo Kong; the others were also curious. Their facial expressions were not very different. They were confused about what Bai Chen and Tien Wen were talking about. ¡°W¡­What is a Like Chinging Shystim?¡± Wang Tao muttered softly. It seemed like he could not pronounce the words ¡®Life Changing System¡¯ properly. It was only normal since the words ¡®Life Changing System¡¯ was a specific phrase from the present world. ¡°Not now. I¡¯ll exinter.¡± Tien Wen was restless. He replied to the old man Foo Kong impatiently. His eyes were fixed on Bai Chen. He did not even blink. He really wanted to know how Bai Chen knew about it. If he was able to gain this knowledge, the war would be a lot easier for him. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know. It¡¯s your time to die!¡± That was Bai Chen¡¯s answer. It was the coldest one! Suddenly, his aura changed. He was not a tertiary formation cultivator anymore, but a secondary earth solid one. He was equivalent to Tien Wen and the five others here. ¡°A secondary earth solid level cultivator!¡± Tien Wen¡¯s face changed colour when he sensed Bai Chen¡¯s true power. He did not think that Bai Chen had been concealing his real power! End of Chapter 412 Chapter 413 You Are All Dead ¡°H¡­ How old are you? You¡¯re probably younger than twenty, but you¡¯ve already reached the secondary earth solid level?!?¡± Wang Jong screamed. His face showed utter surprise. Not only him, but the others were also the same. ¡°W¡­We can¡¯t let him live. We have to kill him no matter what, otherwise he¡¯ll be a big problem!¡± Zi Tie¡¯s voice trembled. He was both surprised and scared. How could he not be scared? Bai Chen had reached the secondary earth solid level and he was not even 20 years old. A talent of this level was enough for him to consider the other person a monster! If he let Bai Chen live until he got stronger than anyone else, he would never be able toe back and take his revenge. That would be a disaster! ¡°I agree. We can¡¯t let him live!¡± Song Heng shouted. He was scared and jealous of Bai Chen. ¡°Quick! Don¡¯t waste your time!¡± The old man Foo Kong¡¯s voice showed obvious impatience. He was agitated. He did not expect that a man like Bai Chen would exist; even Tien Wen could not bepared with this level of genius. As for Tien Wen, his facial expression was not very good. He did not say anything, as if his mind had drifted off somewhere else. ¡°Good idea, but it is a shame that you¡¯ll never have a chance to do that.¡± Bai Chen swept his eyes over everything in front of him before pointing towards the sky. ¡°The eternal truth of time!¡± Swoosh! Suddenly, a silver ray exploded from Bai Chen¡¯s finger and raced towards the vast sky! In the blink of an eye, the silver light covered the whole of the sky¡ªno, the whole world! ¡°W¡­ What?!?¡± The eight men¡¯s faces changed colour. They could sense a grave danger. They tried to move, yet it was unfortunate that their thoughts had now been seemingly frozen in ce. Everything stopped moving, be it the breaths of the people, the breeze, the clouds in the sky, the animals, or even dust in the air. Time had nowpletely stopped! Of course, it was the power of the eternal truth of time that Bai Chen had used. Bai Chen was the only one who could move right now. However, his face did not look very good. It was getting paler and paler, as if his blood was being drained. It was obvious that his spirit qi was quickly flowing out of him. ¡°I have to hurry or I¡¯ll be damned!¡± Bai Chen said to himself. He thought that being at the secondary earth solid level, he could likely only stop time for 40 seconds at most. That was why he needed to kill them as fast as he could. Without hesitation, Bai Chen quickly took out his sacred sword. He tightened his grip on the sword. His eyes glowed with an intent to kill. ¡°Die!¡± He shouted with a low tone of voice before shing the sword in a circr motion. His earth solid spirit qi changed into the sword¡¯s will and leapt out of the sword itself. The will formed a bright and terrifying circle! Swoosh! At the moment, the ¡®swoosh¡¯ sounded eight times. It was the will of the sacred sword that had sliced through the eight men¡¯s throats! Swoooosh! The golden will started to fade away. Time progressed normally again. Bai Chen¡¯s face right now was very pale, as if blood did not run through it. His body shook slightly. The sacred sword was put back into his dimension ring. He did not have to use it anymore since he had already finished the job. ¡°Hmm?¡± Wang Jong¡¯s face showed confusion. Just now, he had been able to sense a grave danger. He¡¯d only blinked his eyes and that feeling was gone. ¡®Or did I imagine it?¡¯ Wang Jong wondered. He thought about it and concluded that it was only his imagination. He could not help but be furious at Bai Chen. He did not expect that this young man would dare to use a cheap trick like this on him. Not only Wang Jong, but the others also thought the same, including Tien Wen. ¡®So, it was only a trick. Even though I don¡¯t know which number system owner you are, you have to die today. I know you were able to reach the earth solid level at such a young age, you can never win against me and the rest of us!¡¯ Tien Wen tightened his fists and thought this. ¡®Even though it is a shame that I couldn¡¯t get you to talk about how you figured out I am the owner of the tenth Life Changing System, it¡¯s still great to be able to get rid of a strong opponent like you!¡¯ It was obvious that Tien Wen thought that Bai Chen was a key rival in the war of the system owners. He was still very young, yet he was already at the secondary earth solid level. If he let him live, he was going to me a monster in the future for sure! ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s kill him!¡± Lei Ba suddenly shouted loudly after calming his emotions. Hearing that, the rest of them were prepared to leap towards Bai Chen with all their might and kill him. However, before they could do that, Bai Chen¡¯s cold voice rang in their ears. ¡°You¡¯re all dead already!¡± Their faces showed fear. They had just realised that there was a red horizontal line on their necks! ¡°N¡­not true!¡± Tien Wen¡¯s face twisted with fear. He let out a loud cry of rm. The rest of them did the same. ¡°This is a dream. It must be a dream...¡± The old man Foo Kong had gone mad. He was muttering to himself. In the end, his head dropped onto the ground. Blood sttered out. He died with regrets. He did not even understand what method Bai Chen had used to kill him and the rest of them. The only thing that he understood before his death was that he should not have interfered with Bai Chen in the first ce just for the seal of the ancient graveyard. A genius of the Dawn sect like Tien Wen was more important than the seal anyway. However, it was way toote to think this way¡ªabsolutely toote! End of Chapter 413 Chapter 414 Good Items After the old man Foo Kong¡¯s head fell from his shoulders, the rest of them died in the same manner. Their dying faces showed utter regret and fear. There was no anger on them at all. It was probably because they had died with regrets and fear before the anger could even manifest itself. Bai Chen looked at the eight corpses around him. Each head hadnded beside the body. Their eyes were wide open. He looked at them for a short while before sighing with relief. His spirit qi was almost depleted since he¡¯d just used the eternal truth of time and the sacred sword. It was good that there were no cultivators walking past here, otherwise his life would have been in danger. Bai Chen spent a while absorbing the celestial qi around that area to restore his health, until part of his inner qi came back. He searched each body one by one. His lips curved uncontrobly into a smile as he retrieved arge amount of valuables from them. He got more than a hundred thousand gold coins, nine medium-grade weapons, including the sparkling sky sword, and some low- and medium-grade herbs. And he even got a high-grade pill! The high-grade pill was the one Tien Wen and the old man Foo Kong had gotten from the auction. ¡°It was well worth it!¡± Bai Chen breathed in excitedly. He had received a lot of good items from them, be it money, weapons, and the pill. The high-grade pill that he had gotten was the sky soaring qi pill. It could help him prate through to the sky soaring realm more easily. Bai Chen was at the secondary earth solid level. If he continued to elevate himself at the same speed, he would level up to the tertiary stage and the sky soaring level in no time! To be honest, he had risen a lot faster than his future self. This was thanks to the future memories that he had gotten. Without them, it would have been impossible for Bai Chen to improve this much in such a short time. After putting everything inside the dimension ring, Bai Chen looked at Tien Wen¡¯s body. Tien Wen was dead. There were only 11 system owners left, including him. When a system owner died, the system that was in its slumber state would die too! Without a doubt, Tez, the tenth Life Changing System, was now dead. It was the rule that the god-like being, the creator of the systems, had established. If Bai Chen had known that that being was Infinity Zero, who¡¯d killed his future self, who knew how he would feel? Bai Chen finally stopped looking at Tien Wen. He walked out of the hundred-beast forest, back towards the town. He did not even care who or what would discover those corpses. ............................................ The next day came. Bai Chen was in his rental home. His face looked a lot better than when he was deathly pale from using the eternal truth of time. ¡°The genuine bamboo drop.¡± Bai Chen looked at the bright green drop of liquid inside a small clear jade bottle. He took the genuine bamboo drop out of the bamboo tube that he had gotten from the auction. Bai Chen had to use the sacred sword to cut through the tube and take the drop out. Without the sacred sword, a high-grade weapon, he would not have been able to crack it open since the tube was extremely hard and durable. Even though he was a sky soaring realm cultivator, he still would not have been able to do that. He would have had to be at the legendary level or use a high-grade weapon to do that. Bai Chen had a high-grade weapon in his possession. Cutting through an old bamboo tube to take the genuine bamboo drop out was very easy. It was actually a piece of cake for him. ¡°The genuine bamboo will give my body strength,¡± Bai Chen muttered. Bai Chen did not want to waste his time. He opened the lid of the clear jade bottle and poured the bamboo drop into his mouth immediately. Suddenly, the taste of a bamboo hit him. He absorbed the entire taste of it. He felt very refreshed. He closed his eyes and started to feel the essence of the genuine bamboo drop in his system. If he could absorb it all, his body would be strengthened like never before. ..................................................... While Bai Chen was enjoying the taste of the genuine bamboo drop, there was chaos in town. The news was very big¡ªit was as if an enormous bolt of lightning had struck the city! It was none other than the news of the deaths of important people from the five authorities of Xin Ye city. They¡¯d died pitifully in the forest. The bodies had been torn apart and all of them had been beheaded. It was such a terrifying sight! It was obvious that they had been killed in cold blood. No one knew who had done it. The bodies had been devoured by the beasts. The people from the five authorities¡ªthe governor¡¯s official residence, Violet Stars trade association, the Song family, the Lei family, and the Dawn sect¡ªwere all furious to the point of insanity. They made a move; they ordered their tertiary earth solid cultivators to send troops out and search for the killer who¡¯d dared to kill all these important people within their vicinity. As for Tien Wen and the old man Foo Kong, the news had now reached Yue Lun city. The head of the Dawn sect was so mad, he sent his people in to help with the search. Yue Lun city was in turmoil as the head of the Dawn sect was not a mere mortal. He was a sky soaring realm cultivator! Imagine how bad this was that a sky soaring realm cultivator had to settle it himself. That was the proof of how bad this was! End of Chapter 414 Chapter 415 Being Targeted ¡°Auntie....¡± On the fourth floor of The Tien Nan trade association, a soft voice sounded. She was a girl with a smashing figure: Tien Ying, and the person she was talking to was her aunt, Tien Lan. Tien Lan¡¯s eyebrows had knitted tightly right now. The news of the eight deaths had reached her. At first, she had been shocked and in disbelief. However, after she sent someone out to confirm the news, it turned out to be true. She could not help but believe it. ¡°Bai Chen...¡± Tien Lan knew right away that the incident was rted to Bai Chen. She sent her people out to check if he was still alive. If not, then it might not be rted to him, but if he was alive, of course, he would definitely be rted to this. The eight people who¡¯d died had followed Bai Chen out of town in order to kill him and steal the seal. As Bai Chen hade back alive and the rest of them had died, it would definitely be impossible for it to not to be rted to Bai Chen. A whileter, the men Tien Lan had sent out to conduct an investigation came back. Tien Lan listened to the results with a trembling body. Her eyebrows knitted tightly, as could be seen at the present time. Tien Lan shook her head a little and turned to Tien Ying. ¡°What is it?¡± Tien Ying¡¯s face did not look very good. ¡°It is about the eight people who died. I think it¡¯s rted to that young man¡­¡± She obviously did not know that Tien Lan had sent her men out to investigate Bai Chen. ¡°That¡¯s absolutely possible. But this is none of our business. It¡¯s best to do nothing,¡± Tien Lan said while thinking that someone powerful must be behind Bai Chen¡¯s actions. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him alone to take down eight earth solid cultivators¡ªand there were seven at the secondary and one at the tertiary stage! ¡®If he really has someone powerful backing him up, that someone should be at a sky soaring level at the least!¡¯ Tien Lan thought and inhaled deeply. Sky soaring realm cultivators were extremely powerful in her eyes. The reason why Tien Lan thought so was because it would be impossible for an earth solid realm cultivator to take down eight earth solid cultivators at the same time. Tien Lan was actually good at guessing, but she was wrong. Bai Chen did not have anyone backing him up. He was alone. ¡°I¡­I understand.¡± Tien Ying¡¯s voice trembled. She did not say anything again. Seeing Tien Lan¡¯s facial expression, she knew that she should not ask anything more. It would be best to wait for Tien Lan¡¯s emotions to return to normal. ¡®There must be chaos in town since the five authorities and the Dawn sect must be working every angle to search for Bai Chen.¡¯ Tien Lan thought this. She believed that Bai Chen would be targeted very soon. This was because there were people who had seen the eight people following Bai Chen out of town. It was impossible for investigators to not be able to track him down. However, Tien Lan did not care about it since it was none of her business anyway. ......................................................... In the southern part of Xin Ye city, six men in fiery red were walking furiously. Their faces were solemn. One of them was an old man with red and white hair. The spirit qi that he emitted indicated that he was a tertiary earth solid cultivator! The old man was not a normal person. He was the highest elder of the zing mes sect. His strength was only second to the head of the sect. He was quite furious about the incident, and that was why he¡¯d decided to attend to this matter by himself. The highest elders did not usually do that. ¡°Have you gotten anything yet?¡± The highest elder shouted. In front of him, a shadow jumped from a high ce onto the ground. He was in fiery red. He knelt in front of the highest elder. ¡°Highest elder, I¡¯vee with news. The man with the most potential to be rted to the incident is named Bai Chen. He was the man who won the seal of the ancient graveyard,¡± the man quickly reported. ¡°After he left the auction, Wang Jong, Wang Tao, Zi Tie, Song Heng, Lei Ba, Tien Wen, the third elder Foo Kong of the Dawn sect, as well as elder Huang, secretly followed him.¡± The man stopped for a little before inhaling deeply. ¡°Then, it¡¯s like what you already know. They all died. Not a single one remains!¡± Listening to the report, the highest elder¡¯s face changed colour. He quickly asked a question. ¡°What is this Bai Chen¡¯s level?¡± ¡°Only the tertiary formation level.¡± The reply made the highest elder¡¯s facial expression change back and forth for a time. The faces of the five people behind him were the same. They were all earth solid cultivators at both the primary and secondary stages, with a lot of experience. Hearing the man, they knew that this was suspicious. It was impossible for a tertiary formation cultivator to have the power to take down eight earth solid cultivators. Someone had to be backing him up, and this someone had to be very powerful. This was what all of them were thinking right now. ¡°Wait, you said the seal of the ancient graveyard?!?¡± The highest elder suddenly shouted. It seemed like he had not paid much attention earlier and had just realised this now. ¡°The seal of the ancient graveyard!¡± All of their faces changed colour. Their breathing seemed to have been cut short for a second. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the seal of the ancient graveyard. People of the Tien Nan trade association and the attendees confirmed that!¡± The man reporting said with a firm voice. ¡°No wonder. Hua Lang and the rest must have followed him for it and ended up dead,¡± the highest elder muttered. He thought that he had to steal the seal from Bai Chen, no matter what. If he could have five more people from the zing mes sect enter the graveyard, that would be very good! End of Chapter 415 Chapter 416 Consultation The highest elder of the zing mes sect thought about the seal in detail for a little while before turning to the five people behind him. ¡°We should go back to the sect first. This incident with this bastard Bai Chen is unusual. He must have someone powerful backing him up. We need to go back and discuss this with the head of the sect first.¡± ¡°Yes, highest elder.¡± Everyone agreed with this and thought the same as the highest elder. They thought that discussing with the head of the sect about what they should do was a good way to proceed. However, they would definitely steal the seal! The highest elder brought everyone back to the zing mes sect. It was the only big sect in Xin Ye city. The same thing happened at the governor¡¯s official residence, the Violet Stars trade association, the Song family, and the Lei family. Since they knew that Bai Chen hade back safely and the eight earth solid cultivators had died, they all assumed that someone powerful was behind Bai Chen. Also, they thought about stealing the seal from Bai Chen, like what the zing mes was about to do. That was why they had to discuss internally with the head first, not daring to recklessly do anything. ........................................................................ The next morning came. Bai Chen was inside his rental home alone. He was very calm, as if he did not realise that he was being targeted. ? Actually, however, he knew full well that the men whom he killed were from several big authorities. They would definitely send their people after him. With their vast connections, Bai Chen believed that they must know his identity by now. They would certainly have to send their powerful cultivators, those were at least at the earth solid level. Maybe they would even send out their heads, the sky soaring cultivators, too. Bai Chen did not refrain from action in the slightest. He knew that his level right now could not withstand a big storm from the six authorities. Therefore, he decided to leave Xin Ye city and go to the ancient graveyard today. The ancient graveyard opened once every fifty years, which was a month from now. It was a great idea to go wand wait there beforehand. ¡°I have to leave now. I can¡¯t wait.¡± Bai Chen looked at the door. He was afraid that he would have to face the people from the five authorities of the city if he did not leave now. As for people from Yue Lun city, they had not reached Xin Ye city yet, since they were quite far away. Once he made up his mind, Bai Chen did not waste time. He left his rental house immediately. At that moment, he thought about the next sub-mission since he had not taken a look at it yet. He decided to do that once he got to the ancient graveyard. As for the sub-mission regarding the ancient graveyard, it had beenpleted. It had been announced aspleted when Bai Chen reached homest night after killing off the eight people. He now had 2800 magical bonuses. It was more than half the amount that he could use to trade for a supreme-grade randomisation chance. He was already at level 50! It was an extremely dark morning. It was perfect for Bai Chen. He quickly used the fastest movement technique among the medium-grade ones. The technique was called ¡®the movement of a tempest¡¯ technique. It was one of the medium-grade techniques that he had been practicing over the past four months. Bai Chen was travelling out of Xin Ye city. Many pairs of eyes were fixed on the direction he headed in. They were people from each authority who had been sent to keep an eye on Bai Chen. ¡°Very fast!¡± A man said aloud. He was hiding in the dark. He was also an earth solid cultivator, but a primary one. However, his speed could not bepared with Bai Chen¡¯s. That was why he was surprised about it. ¡°How is it possible for a tertiary formation cultivator to be this fast?¡± He was still surprised. It was obvious that Bai Chen was still concealing his true level. ¡°Wait. This is not the time to think about this. I have to report this to the higher-ups.¡± He suddenly realised this. He took the signal talisman out and tore it apart. A white light leapt out of the torn talisman towards a specific direction in the blink of an eye. The same thing happened in five different parts of the city. The people who had been sent here by the five authorities tore their signal talismans at the same time. ¡°Hmm?¡± An old man, who was meditating on top of a tree, frowned. He looked at the five white rays of light shooting into the sky. One of them leapt towards him. ¡°He made a move?¡± The old man muttered. He was the head of the zing mes sect. His name was Hua Yien Guang. ¡°You dared to kill my people and even have the seal of the ancient graveyard in your possession. You have to die, whoever you are!¡± Hua Yien Guang spoke coldly. From the discussion that he had had with the highest elders and other higher-ups in the sect, he had decided to settle this matter by himself. The seal of the ancient graveyard was very important to the sect. It would be great to have another one. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the other bastards have made a move. I¡¯ll start first.¡± Hua Yien Guang stood up. He stood on top of the tree. His facial expression was cold. The bastards that he was talking about were, of course, the people from the other authorities. Hua Yien Guang thought that it had been a long time since someone had dared to pick a fight with the zing mes sect by killing their people. ¡°I really want to know if the man behind that Bai Chen kid is a sky soaring realm cultivator like me.¡± It was obvious that he was gunning for the invisible man behind Bai Chen, not Bai Chen himself. ¡°Yien An, follow me.¡± Hua Yien Guang sent a telepathic message to a man named ¡®Yien An¡¯. He was the highest elder of the zing mes sect. His full name was Hua Yien An. They were like brothers, since they were born at almost the same time. ¡°Yes!¡± Hua Yien An shouted loudly. He was not too far from Hua Yien Guang. ¡°Go,¡± Hua Yien Guang said. Then, he turned into a red fog and vanished. As for the highest elder, Hua Yien An, he stepped on his flying sword and quickly trailed after him. End of Chapter 416 Chapter 417 Infuriation With the speed of the ¡®the movement of the tempest¡¯ technique, Bai Chen was able to leave the city very quickly. He was now a hundred metres away from the city, and that distance was soon to be a kilometre. Bai Chen travelled along the path that he had seen in his memories. He carefully ran past the trees. It was a different path from when he went to the hundred-beast forest. Bai Chen could have used his flying sword since he had gone out this far already. He did not use it because he did not want it to attract the sky soaring realm cultivators of the authorities. Also, it could also attract the strongest person in the city like the governor, who was a legendary ream cultivator. Due to that, Bai Chen chose to be careful. ¡°They¡¯re here already?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed when he sensed the change in the air up above, many metres away from him. Even though he was only a secondary earth solid cultivator, his senses were very good. He knew right away if anyone came within his vicinity. Bai Chen knew that the authorities would not let him go that easily. However, he did not think that it would be this fast. Also, the man who was following him was not an earth solid cultivator¡ªhe was a sky soaring realm cultivator! It was an old man in fiery red. His feet were not on a flying sword, but thin air. It indicated that he was clearly a sky soaring realm cultivator! Bai Chen stole just a small nce at him. He knew right away who he was. ¡°Hua Yien Guang!¡± He knew every sky soaring realm cultivator in Xin Ye city because of the memories he¡¯d gotten from his future self. This old man was one of them. He was the head of the zing mes sect, Hua Yien Guang! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he woulde.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression was cold. He quickly ran past the tree in front of him. He ran as fast as he could to flee. He did not want to confront a sky soaring realm cultivator. Even if he used the eternal truth of time and the sacred sword in his hand, he still was not certain that he would be able to kill a sky soaring realm cultivator. ¡°You think you can run from me?¡± Hua Yien Guang¡¯s sight was as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. He caught sight of Bai Chen, who was running away, very easily. He then used the sh footwork technique of the sky soaring realm. He vanished. In the blink of an eye, he reappeared very close to Bai Chen. ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯d better stop running and call the man behind you out right now,¡± Hua Yien Guang said softly, yet Bai Chen could hear it very clearly. ¡®The man behind me?¡¯ Bai Chen could not help but frown while he was still going as fast as he could. He did not think about stopping. ¡®Maybe he thinks that someone¡¯s backing me up. He must have thought that I alone should not have been able to kill eight earth solid cultivators.¡¯ Bai Chen now understood what Hua Yien Guang was talking about. ¡°Aren¡¯t you stopping yet?!?¡± Hua Yien Guang started to get annoyed. He continued with his sh footwork technique. Then, he realised something that made his eyes narrow. He noticed that Bai Chen was very fast. He was actually as fast as a tertiary earth solid cultivator! ¡®This must be a high-grade technique. A little tertiary formation cultivator could not be this fast!¡¯ Hua Yien Guang thought. It was obvious that even a sky soaring realm cultivator could not see through Bai Chen¡¯s concealment. ¡®I must get it. This technique would be great for the sect.¡¯ Hua Yien Guang was greedy. His eyes started to glow. Without hesitation, he stopped using the sh footwork technique and used more than half of his own speed. It was obvious right now that Hua Yien Guang was already ovee by greed. He did not care anymore if the man behind Bai Chen was toe out or not. What he cared about right now was the speed technique that Bai Chen had. Hua Yien Guang believed that the zing mes sect would be much stronger if it obtained this technique. ¡°This is not good!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed. His heart raced very fast. If this continued, he knew that Hua Yien Guang would definitely catch up with him! ¡°Hua Yien Guang, I didn¡¯t expect you toe for a lowly formation cultivator like me.¡± Bai Chen shouted this. He wanted to provoke Hua Yien Guang. ¡°You bastard. I didn¡¯t expect you to know my exalted name.¡± Hua Yien Guang came to a stop. His face showed surprise before heughed out loud, making the air vibrate. He really did not expect that Bai Chen would know him. ¡°Exalted?¡± Bai Chen said coldly. ¡°How exalted to be the child of a concubine.¡± ¡°You!¡± Hua Yien Guang¡¯s facial expression changed immediately after hearing Bai Chen. He started to get angry. ¡°How dare you!¡± Crimson qi gushed out of Hua Yien Guang¡¯s body. The air around him trembled until it twisted. Judging from his expression, Hua Yien Guang was clearly furious. What Bai Chen said was a taboo. No one could talk to him like that! Hua Yien Gang was his father. He was one of the elders of the zing mes sect. Yet, Hua Yien Guang was unfortunate in that he was an illegitimate child. Every time he heard about this, it made him mad. He had been working hard until he¡¯d reached the sky soaring level and be the head of the sect. His childhood had not been that easy either. He¡¯d had to endure being called ¡®a bastard¡¯ all his life. Actually, the cultivator world did not really care about this. Polygamy was very normal. However, Hua Yien Guang did not like that at all! End of Chapter 417 Chapter 418 No Fear ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Bai Chen still tried to infuriate him. He was not afraid of Hua Yien Guang. If they had been at the same level, Bai Chen would have confronted him immediately. ¡°How dare you! No one has dared to talk to me like that for years!¡± Hua Yien Guang was so angry, he was about to go mad. It was a rare sight to see him this mad, since he was very old and had a great deal of experience. Thus, he was mostly calm and collected. However, with just a few words from Bai Chen, he¡¯d be this furious. Bai Chen had done a rather good job. At that moment, Hua Yien Guang stopped following him. He stood still while cursing loudly. His crimson qi started to burn the air. Bai Chen¡¯s intention was to stop Hua Yien Guang from following him, even though it would make him so mad, he¡¯d want to kill him even more. ¡°Elder, where is he now?¡± At that moment, the highest elder Hua Yien An caught up to him. He rode his flying sword towards Hua Yien Guang and asked this. However, he did not dare to get any closer to Hua Yien Guang right now because he knew that Hua Yien Guang was at his scariest when he was in a rage. ¡°Yien An, wait for me here. I¡¯ll kill him and take the heads of both him and the man behind him. I¡¯ll stick them on poles and ce them in front of Xin Ye city entrance to be shamed!¡± Hua Yien Guang said coldly. He did not even wait for Hua Yien An¡¯s response before he vanished. Hua Yien An looked at where Hua Yien Guang was. He could not help but inhale deeply three times. ¡°You dared to anger the head of the sect. I think you won¡¯t die peacefully,¡± the highest elder muttered to himself. He smiled since he had confidence in Hua Yien Guang¡¯s ability. Hua Yien Guang¡¯s strength had been apparent since he was a child. That was why he was certain that the man behind Bai Chen would be killed by him for sure. Far from where Hua Yien An was, Bai Chen was drenched in his own sweat. He moved with all his speed without any care in the world. At the moment, he could only think about running away and nothing else. ¡°You little beast, where are you going?!?¡± The angry voice sounded behind Bai Chen. It was close. Bai Chen was rmed. He stopped short. He knew right away that running was useless. He had his back to Hua Yien Guang; it would be even more dangerous for him if Hua Yien Guang started to attack. It was as if him infuriating Hua Yien Guang had been in vain. Hua Yien Guang had gotten even faster. ¡°How do you want to die?¡± Hua Yien Guang appeared less than 10 steps away from Bai Chen. His aged face showed a wholehearted intent to kill. The crimson qi that gushed out of his body pressured Bai Chen a great deal. Bai Chen felt like he was being crushed by a huge mountain! ¡°How do I want to die?¡± Bai Chen, soaked in cold sweat, did not show his weakness. He still had a way to deal with Hua Yien Guang. He would use the eternal truth of time and attack him with the sacred sword. Even if it did not kill Hua Yien Guang, it might possibly injure him. If he was lucky, Hua Yien Guang might be severely injured. If that was the case, he would be able to run away. He would run as far away as he could right after the use of the eternal truth of time. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re thinking that the man behind you is going to save you. That¡¯s why you¡¯re not afraid of me.¡± Hua Yien Guang could not help but speak. His eyes, which were full of his killing aura, stared at Bai Chen. He thought that the reason why Bai Chen did not seem to be scared of him was because Bai Chen had someone backing him up. He thought that that man should be somewhere around here, otherwise Bai Chen would not be this brave. He was brave enough to provoke him with something that enraged him greatly. Hua Yien Guang thought that Bai Chen knew about him and his background from that man. It seemed to him that they had done a great deal of digging into him. ¡°Call him out. I¡¯ll kill him. Then, I¡¯ll kill you in the most torturous way possible so that you ask me to kill you. You¡¯ll know that daring to infuriate me was utterly wrong!¡± Hua Yien Guang¡¯s voice was full of rage. His intent to kill and his killing aura did not fade from his eyes and face. However, he was still suppressing it. He did not lose himself and strike right away. Actually, a sky soaring realm cultivator like him could just render Bai Chen into dust with a single breath! There wouldn¡¯t even be a body left to bury! The reason why he suppressed it was because he wanted to crush the man behind Bai Chen in front of Bai Chen. He wanted to make Bai Chen utterly scared. Also, it was obvious that he did not want Bai Chen to die peacefully. For people like Bai Chen, who dared to talk about him being a bastard¡ªthey had to die in the most excruciating way! ¡°The man behind me?¡± Bai Chen showed disdain. ¡°Who¡¯s that? I¡¯m all alone here. I killed all those people!¡± ¡°Arrogant words!¡± Hua Yien Guang almost exploded upon hearing Bai Chen¡¯s cocky words. It was obvious that he did not believe them. He thought that Bai Chen was just being arrogant. ¡°Don¡¯t be more arrogant than now, otherwise, I¡¯ll deal with you first, then that man who backs you!¡± Bai Chenughed out loud. His voice echoed in the air. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you. Be prepared to handle me, Hua Yien Guang!¡± End of Chapter 418 Chapter 419 Not Even A Shadow ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you. Be prepared to handle me, Hua Yien Guang!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice echoed in the air. ¡°Be prepared?¡± Hua Yien Guang¡¯s patience was about to run out. He wanted to kill now. He swore that he had never met a person this arrogant before. Bai Chen had been showing his arrogance time and time again. Then, Hua Yien Guang realised that Bai Chen may be insane. Otherwise, he would not be this arrogant, no matter how strong the man behind him was. His and Bai Chen¡¯s strength were iparable. They were like the sky and the pits of hell. He was a sky soaring realm cultivator, while Bai Chen was only a little formation realm cultivator. ¡°Good! If you want it that way, then I¡¯ll grant you that wish. Show me the best you¡¯ve got before my patience runs out and I rip your lips apart!¡± Hua Yien Guang gritted his teeth very tightly with rage. His fists were so tight, his veins popped up on his arms. Even so, he tried to suppress it. However, this was thest time. He would not care about killing the man behind Bai Chen anymore. He would kill Bai Chen first! Of course, it was not going to be an easy feat. He would kill him in cold blood. He would torture him and teach him that dying was better than living! Hearing that, Bai Chen pointed up at the sky and spoke coldly. ¡°The eternal truth of time!¡± Suddenly, what had happened the other day happened again. A silver ray of light leapt out of Bai Chen¡¯s finger to the vast sky. It covered the whole world in the blink of an eye. ¡°W¡­What is this?!?¡± Seeing that, Hua Yien Guang¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. He sensed a grave danger. He immediately thought about executing an evasive manoeuvre. Even so, he could not do what he wanted. Time had stoppedpletely, just like thest time that Bai Chen used this technique. Bai Chen did not waste his time; he quickly took the golden sacred sword out and shed it once in front of him. He did not hesitate to turn back and use the movement of the tempest technique. In the blink of an eye, with all his speed, he was already far away from where he was. Bai Chen did not even wait to see the result of his shing, since he did not have time. Ever since the time stopped, his spirit qi started to be drained. His face continued to get paler. It was the same asst time. At that moment, his shing started to show its result. The faint golden thread of will leapt towards Hua Yien Guang¡¯s body. sh! The will hit his body in a horizontal line from the left side of his chest to his left arm. However, it did not go through his body. It eventually faded away. The reason why it could not go through his body was not because his body was stronger than the sword, but it was because Bai Chen had shed at it half-heartedly. Bai Chen had only used less than half of his strength. He¡¯d had to retain some of his strength to run away. The rest of it had already gone to the eternal truth of time. At that moment, time started to progress normally again. Bai Chen was quite far away from Hua Yien Guang now; even his shadow could not be seen. Hua Yien Guang had nowe back to his senses. He hade to with confusion. His facial expression was still the same as when Bai Chen had used the eternal truth of time. ¡°What happened? Where¡¯s that wicked child?¡± Hua Yien Guang shouted and swept his eyes around to look for Bai Chen. He remembered that Bai Chen had pointed up at the sky and there had been a silver ray of light leaping out of his finger into the sky. Then, his face had twisted. He¡¯d felt danger and thought of making an evasive move. He did not remember anything after that. When he came to, he did not see Bai Chen anymore, including the silver ray of light that covered the whole sky earlier. ¡°An illusion?¡± Hua Yien Guang¡¯s brows knitted tightly. His facial expression changed back and forth. He could not help but think that it was only an illusion. ¡°Hmph! You dared to feed me the illusion!¡± His low growl came out of his lips. He really thought that it was an illusion. ¡°He¡¯s not here. That means he ran!¡± Hua Yien Guang¡¯s face turned colder. ¡°His arrogance earlier was only an act!¡± At that moment, his spirit qi started to flow out of his body. It was obvious that he was trying to find Bai Chen with his psychic power. He believed that Bai Chen should still be close. However, before he spread his psychic power out any wider, he realised that something was wrong with his body. Suddenly, a rare sight urred. Blood gushed out from the wound on his chest. Thud! A secondter, his left arm dropped onto the ground. Fresh crimson blood sttered all over the ce! ¡°W¡­ What?!?¡± Hua Yien Guang¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. He looked at his chest and his left arm, close to the shoulder where it had been cut off. He suddenly felt the utmost excruciating pain from the wound. ¡°AGHHHH!¡± Hua Yien Guang cried out loud very painfully. His body writhed left and right. He was in a great deal of pain. Blood continued to spurt out! End of Chapter 419 Chapter 420 Shut Down The Sect ¡°AGHHH!¡± The painful cries of Hua Yien Guang continued for a long time before they stopped. His facial expression right now showed pain. His face was very pale, like there was no blood underneath it. Hua Yien Guang started to use his spirit qi to stop the bleeding and pain. His body broke out into a sweat. His heart pounded fast. He felt both fear and caution. To be honest, he did not dare to move even an inch. He was afraid that the man who¡¯d attacked him was going tond a blow on him once again and take his life! Hua Yien Guang was not angry at all. He only thought about how to escape from here. ¡®T¡­The man behind him is extremely strong. I¡¯m no match for him!¡¯ Hua Yien Guang thought this. It was obvious that he thought that the one who¡¯d attacked him was not Bai Chen himself, but the person supporting Bai Chen. It was only normal for him to think so since Bai Chen was only a little formation cultivator to him. The reason why he thought so was because he had not seen when Bai Chen had run away or when he had been attacked so severely that his blood had sttered out and his left arm had been cut off. ¡®I¡­ It likely isn¡¯t a legendary one, is it?!?¡¯ Hua Yien Guang could not help but have this bizarre thought. This thought scared him. He did not dare to move an inch. ¡®That must be it. If he is not a legendary realm cultivator, how would I have been attacked without knowing it?¡¯ Hua Yien Guang¡¯s face did not look good at all. He thought that it was a mistake for him to havee after the wrong person. He was in a state of fear. The fear of death suddenly crept into his heart. Without hesitation, Hua Yien Guang knelt down before the emptiness in front of him. ¡°T¡­This Hua Yien Guang was a fool. I dared to bother a person supported by an elder. Please spare me, elder!¡± Hua Yien Guang¡¯s voice trembled and was full of fear. It was obvious that he was not ready to die just yet! Normally, a man like Hua Yien Guang, a sky soaring realm cultivator, would not have done something like this. However, now, he did not care about his pride anymore. It was nothingpared to his life. What Hua Yien Guang was doing was actually rather foolish and ridiculous. There was no legendary realm cultivator or anyone of that sort around here; it was just his own imagination. Hua Yien Guang¡¯s heart pounded faster and was squeezed very tightly hearing no answer from the emptiness. He felt even more scared with every second that passed. Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already two hourster. Even so, Hua Yien Guang was still kneeling there. His face was like that of a corpse¡¯s. He gritted his teeth to suppress his pain. The iron smell of blood lingered in the air. There was no sign of it dissipating. ¡°Y¡­You have given no reply, elder. Then, I¡¯ll take that as your forgiveness.¡± Hua Yien Guang said this with a loud, yet trembling voice. He slowly raised his head and stood up. His right hand was on the wound on his left shoulder. Some blood had already dried up after two hours. Hua Yien Guang blinked several times. He looked around him cautiously. He did not even dare to use his psychic power. When he was certain that there was no one around, he bent down and picked his left arm up. Then, he quickly turned around and immediately flew up into the sky as fast as he could. He took his left arm with him in order to reattach back to his body. There was a pill called the ¡®golden body connecting pill¡¯ at the Tien Nan trade association. Its potential was magnificent. It could connect any part of the body, as long as everything was still intact! However, it was extremely expensive. No mere human could afford it. It was quite necessary to Hua Yien Guang right now. Otherwise, he would forever be without his left arm, and that was not something he wanted. He did not care how much he had to spend. He needed that pill no matter what. He met Hua Yien An a little after he went up into the sky. Hua Yien An was hugging his flying sword, leaning on a tree. He was clearly waiting for Hua Yien Guang. ¡°Hmm?¡± Hua Yien An could sense the turmoil in the air. He knew that Hua Yien Guang was back. He imagined Hua Yien Guang with two heads that had been chopped off, and those were Bai Chen¡¯s and his supporter¡¯s heads. Without hesitation, he looked up. Then, his face turned stiff. He did not want to believe what he was seeing. How could he not be that way? What he was seeing was Hua Yien Guang soaked in his own blood. He was even holding onto to his own left arm ¡°Quick, Yien An! Get back to the sect. We¡¯ll close ourselves up for five years and not show ourselves or ever have anything to do with Xin Ye city again!¡± Hua Yien Guang shouted this without wasting time caring about what Hua Yien An was thinking. He continued to leap towards Xin Ye city. ¡°A¡­ Ah!¡± Hua Yien An¡¯s face grew dim. He cried out in rm. From what he had seen and what he¡¯d heard, it seemed to him that Bai Chen¡¯s support was so powerful that Hua Yien Guang hade back in this pitiful state. He¡¯d even announced that he would close the sect up! Hua Yien An was scared. He was frozen in ce for a while before jumping onto the flying sword and following after Hua Yien Guang as fast as he could! End of Chapter 420 Chapter 421 The Gathering Of The Strong Hundred metres above the ground, clouds were floating in the bright blue sky. There were five figures standing on thin air. The group consisted of both old men and middle-aged men. To be specific, there were three old men and two middle-aged men. Their faces were serious. They did not have particrly normal facial expressions. It was obvious that they were sky soaring realm cultivators since they could stand on thin air without using their flying swords! It was unexpected for five sky soaring realm cultivators to gather like this. They would have caused chaos if anyone knew about it. ¡°What are we going to do about it?¡± An old man in purple said. He was a fat old man. He looked rather like a fat sheep. ¡°What can we do when that fellow Taoist Hua Yien Guang has already followed him?¡± An old man in green answered. His voice was soft and rough. Hearing the conversation, two middle-aged men looked at each other and frowned. p ¡°And you¡¯d let the fellow Taoist Hua Yien Guang handle it?¡± One of the middle-aged men said. He was a big, tall man with a rough face. The other thin middle-aged man did not say anything. He looked at an old man in sky blue robe who still had not spoken. The strongest one among them was the old man in sky blue robe. One of his feet had already stepped into the legendary realm! Actually, he was none other than the head of the Tien Nan trade association in Xin Ye city, Tien Shang Hai. ¡°My fellow Taoist Xu Bao, why are you looking at me?¡± Tien Shang Haiughed. The thin middle-aged man smiled. ¡°I, Xu Bao, would like to ask your opinion, my fellow Taoist Tien Shang Hai. What should we do about this?¡± Tien Shang Hai could not help but shake his head. ¡°I won¡¯t share my opinion, my fellow Taoist. Do whatever want to do.¡± ¡°And why is that?¡± The old man in purple frowned. ¡°You ask why, my fellow Taoist Zi Chieng Kong?¡± Tien Shang Hai turned to the old man in purple. It was obvious that his name was Zi Chieng Kong. From his name, there was no doubt that he was a sky soaring realm cultivator of the Violet Stars trade association. With the Tien Nan and Violet Stars trade associations beingpetitors, it was normal for Zi Chieng Kong to be angry that Tien Shang Hai had decided to do nothing about this. ¡°My fellow Taoist Zi Chieng Kong, please let it go. The fellow Taoist Tien Shang Hai really has nothing to do with this. It¡¯s very generous of him to join this gathering in the first ce.¡± The old man in green tried to stop them. He did not want the matter to escte. ¡°Fellow Taoist Song Hua was correct. I, Lei Bi Dang, agree.¡± The speaker was the big middle-aged man. It was obvious that he was from the Lei family. He was a sky soaring realm cultivator of the Lei family, one of the two big families in Xin Ye family. The other one was Song Hua¡¯s Song family. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should do anything about this. With the fellow Taoist Hua Yien Guang doing this himself, he wouldn¡¯t survive even with the help from the man behind him.¡± Xu Bao spoke softly. Xu Bao¡­It might seem like he was not from one of the six authorities, but he was no ordinary man. He stayed at the governor¡¯s official residence and the governor weed him with open arms. He was here on behalf of the governor. ¡°Reasonable.¡± Everyone agreed with Xu Bao. ¡°What about the seal of the ancient graveyard? We¡¯ll let the fellow Taoist Hua Yien Guang have it?¡± Zi Chieng Kong looked at everyone and asked. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Everyone, except Tien Shang Hai, was deep in thought. To be honest, they all wanted the seal very much. Their need was more than their anger towards the person who¡¯d killed their men. However, they did not know what to do, even though they wanted the seal very much. If Hua Yien Guang settled everything, he would have the right to own it. It would be a real problem. ¡°I think you should discuss it with the fellow Taoist Hua Yien Guang. I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡± Tien Shang Hai told the rest of them. He thought that being here was wrong. This was not about him at all. He¡¯d juste here because he did not want to make Xu Bao, who invited him, feel bad. After that, Tien Shang Hai was about to take his leave. He then sensed something. His facial expression changed. He turned to its source. Secondster, his eyes widened in rm. His body shook so madly that he almost dropped from the sky! What he sensed and saw was Hua Yien Guang¡¯s spirit qi and himself. He was in a pitiful state. His face was pale. He was soaked in blood. His left arm had been separated from his body. He was holding on to it. ¡°H¡­Hua Yien Guang!¡± Tien Shang Hai shouted with his trembling voice. It was unbelievable for him. He¡¯d never expected Hua Yien Guang to be in this sorry state. The rest of them sensed Hua Yien Guang a lot more slowly than Tien Shang Hai. It was they were weaker than Tien Shang Hai, who was almost at the legendary level. As soon as they sensed it, and with Tien Shang Hai¡¯s scream, their facial expressions changed. They quickly turned to look. Their reactions were the same as Tien Shang Hai¡¯s! ¡°Hua¡­Hua Yien Guang!¡± The rest of them shouted with their trembling voices at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me!¡± Hua Yien Guang was not in the mood to care about anyone here. He quickly flew past them. Hua Yien Guang did not even care that they were all sky soaring realm cultivators and how they would perceive him right now. He had to rush to the Tien Nan trade association to buy the golden body connecting pill to patch himself up. If he did not rush, he was afraid he would not be able to get his arm back ever again! ¡°Hua Yien Guang, wait!¡± Tien Shang Hai suppressed his emotions and quickly shouted. He could not let Hua Yien Guang go until he knew what had happened to him. It was obvious that Tien Shang Hai was eager to know. That was why he did not even have the time to call Hua Yien Guang a fellow Taoist, which was how cultivators usually addressed others with respect. Actually, none of them did when they saw Hua Yien Guang. They were too rmed at seeing Hua Yien Guang like that. End of Chapter 421 Chapter 422 Hua Yien An’s Story Hua Yien Guang did not pay attention to Tien Shang Hai¡¯s shout. He still rushed forward. Even though Tien Shang Hai was the head of the Tien Nan trade association, his destination, Tien Shang Hai was not responsible for customer service. He did not have to stop for him. It would be a different story if Tien Shang Hai had the golden body connecting pill. ¡°Hua Yien Guang, please stop!¡± Two or three of them shouted when they realised that Tien Shang Hai¡¯s words did not result in Hua Yien Guanging to a stop. ¡°Please don¡¯t mind me,¡± Hua Yien Guang screamed with his low voice and continued to rush forward. The five of them could not help but gaze at Hua Yien Guang leaving. They could have used their power to stop Hua Yien Guang. However, they did not because of the sky soaring realm cultivators¡¯ treaty agreeing to not fight within the confines of Xin Ye city. It had been signed by the governor and all of the sky soaring realm cultivators in the city. If anyone vited the treaty, that person would be punished severely by the governor and sky soaring realm cultivators. No sky soaring realm cultivators wanted that to happen. That was why they¡¯d decided not to stop Hua Yien Guang with their power. ¡°Damn it! Hua Yien Guang didn¡¯t stop, even though we asked him to!¡± Zi Chieng Kong spoke through his teeth with dissatisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. Judging from his condition, it¡¯s obvious what he¡¯s rushing off to do.¡± Tien Shang Hai could not help but shake his head. His heart was beating very fast. He could guess what had happened to Hua Yien Guang. ¡®Or is that man behind the young man Bai so strong he could hurt Hua Yien Guang that badly?¡¯ Tien Shang Hai thought this. He could not stop his face from growing dark. ¡®If that¡¯s true, it¡¯s unfortunate for Hua Yien Guang. And it may be just as unfortunate for Zi Chieng Kong and his men.¡¯ The reason why he thought so was because Zi Chieng Kong¡¯s men had been murdered by Bai Chen. They would certainly not let this go that easily. Zi Chieng Kong¡¯s face was quite ugly. What Tien Shang Hai had said¡ªof course, he knew what Hua Yien Guang was rushing off for. He was definitely going in search of the golden body connecting pill. The rest of their faces were the same as Zi Chieng Kong¡¯s. Of course, they knew what Hua Yien Guang was going after. ¡°Hmm.¡± Tien Shang Hai sensed a man with a flying swording towards him. He quickly turned in that direction to look. He then saw Hua Yien An, the highest elder of the zing mes sect. Hua Yien An¡¯s face was pale. His lips trembled. Not just the lips, but his body also trembled because of fear and anxiety. The man on the flying sword was very fast. It was his top speed. It was all the speed he had. It was the same as when Hua Yien Guang had rushed past here. The rest of them started to turn towards the same direction. ¡°Hua Yien An, stop for me!¡± Without any care, Zi Chieng Kong stepped forward and appeared in front of Hua Yien An in the blink of an eye. He waved his palm lightly. His dark purple spirit qi leapt out and covered Hua Yien An¡¯s body, stopping him from moving. ¡°You!¡± Hua Yien An¡¯s eyes widened when he saw everyone in front of him and how he¡¯d been forced to stop. ¡°Don¡¯t be rmed. I don¡¯t intend to harm you. I just want you to quickly tell me what happened to Hua Yien Guang,¡± Zi Chieng Kong asked anxiously. It was obvious that he really wanted to know. ¡°Hua Yien An, we mean no harm. We just would like to know whom the fellow Taoist Hua Yien Guang fought with until he ended up in that state,¡± Xu Bao said. He was afraid that Hua Yien An would think that they¡¯d gathered here to harm the zing mes sect. ¡°About this issue¡­¡± Hua Yien An started to talk softly. He did not expect that Zi Chieng Kong would appear in front of him and force him to stop because of this. He thought that the men likely had seen Hua Yien Guang in such an unpleasant state before he had arrived here, otherwise they would not be asking this. Hua Yien An just realised that other than Zi Chieng Kong and Xu Bao, also there were Tien Shang Hai, Song Hua, and Lei Bi Dang. This shook him. He did not expect that the five men, who were only second to the governor, would gather here! ¡°What of it? Are you going to tell us or not?¡± Song Hua looked at Hua Yien An with utmost curiosity. Hua Yien An inhaled deeply to suppress his emotions. He was deep in thought for a second as if to make sure if it was appropriate to tell them. He finally decided that he should tell all of them because everyone here, except for Tien Shang Hai, wanted to take revenge on Bai Chen and the man behind him. He started to talk. Hearing the whole story, everyone began to shake. Their faces changed colour one after the other! ¡°Isn¡¯t this im¡­ Impossible?!?¡± Zi Chieng Kong could not help but say. His face showed disbelief. Not only him, but the rest of them were also the same. Their faces were full of disbelief. They did not want to believe that the man behind Bai Chen would be equal to the governor of Xin Ye city, a legendary realm cultivator! ¡°That¡¯s the whole story. Now, if you would excuse me.¡± Hua Yien An left immediately. He did not care about what these sky soaring realm cultivators would do about what he had told them. Right now, he had to go back to the zing mes sect as fast as possible. Tien Shang Hai looked behind him and turned to the men. He talked with his trembling voice. ¡°I¡­ I should excuse myself too.¡± Then, his body turned into a fog and vanished. It was only normal for him to do this since this had not involved him in the first ce anyway. End of Chapter 422 Chapter 423 The Fight At Dawn After Tien Shang Hai left, the rest of them looked back and forth at each other aimlessly. They still did not want to believe that Bai Chen¡¯s support would be a legendary realm cultivator. However, little did they know that even Hua Yien An did not know whether or not that man, Bai Chen¡¯s non-existent backup, was a legendary realm cultivator or not. He¡¯d only told them that the man was a legendary realm cultivator simply by judging from Hua Yien Guang¡¯s condition. ¡°W¡­What are we going to do now?¡± Xu Bao¡¯s face was a little pale. He looked at the others. No one replied. They were all silent. Song Hua was the first to speak. ¡°What should we do? I want to remove myself from this. Song Heng¡¯s already dead anyway. There¡¯s no use in stirring up a hos¡¯ nest.¡± Lei Bi Dang quickly added this with his anxious voice. ¡°That¡¯s right. The other party is a legendary realm cultivator. How can we fight him? That is, unless the governor settles it by himself!¡± Even if he said this, he did not believe one bit that the governor woulde out and handle this himself. It would be settled very easily if he did though since he was also a legendary realm cultivator. The fight between legendary realm cultivators was terrifying and their oues were hard to predict. Lei Bi Dang thought that the governor of Xin Ye city would not think to settle this by himself just because two of his men had died. ¡°If so, why are we still here? Let¡¯s part ways,¡± Zi Chieng Kong said. He did not want to be here anymore. It was useless anyway. After hearing all that from cultivators at the same level, Xu Bai could not help but nod. Hepletely agreed with what they said. Even though he was here on behalf of the governor¡¯s official residence, he did not belong there. He was only a person whom the governor had weed very nicely. That was why he hade here. However, knowing that the opponent was a legendary realm cultivator, he would rather not put his life on the line. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Xu Bao said. Everyone turned into a fog and quickly vanished. Not a single one of them stayed behind. .............................................................. Half a monthter, it was a chilly day in a mountainous area surrounded by trees. The sky was dim. It was dawn. The cry of wild animals and beasts could be heard. There was supposed to be only voices of wild animals and beasts at around this time of day. However, today, there was also the sound of a fight. The sound of swords nging against each other rang out a great many times. The iron smell of blood filled the air. ¡°Give up, Zhu Yue. You can¡¯t run away from me!¡± There was a shout with disdain from a middle-aged man. There was a scar under his eye. He also had a long beard. He smirked maliciously. He was holding a curved sword and happily shing it about in front of him. He was fighting with a man. That man was Zhu Yue, the man he¡¯d just roared at to surrender. Zhu Yue was a middle-aged man with a polite face. Yet, it was pale and aggressive. His eyes showed the utmost anger. He was soaked with crimson blood. It was obvious that he was injured. Even so, Zhu Yue still fought without giving up. It was not like he did not want to, but he could not. ¡°Bu Jan, it was wrong of me to have thought that you¡¯re a friend when you¡¯ve been nning to kill me in cold blood all along!¡± Zhu Yue cried out. His eyes were all red. If a gaze could kill, the man in front of him, Bu Jan, would have died countless times! Hearing that, Bu Jan could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Hahaha! You really thought that I was a friend? Quickly give me the seal of the ancient graveyard, otherwise your wife and that little daughter of yours will¡­Hehe¡­You know what I¡¯m talking about, right?¡± Bu Jan¡¯s words and tone were truly wicked and disgusting. ¡°Bu Jan!¡± Zhu Yue was about to go mad from anger. His wife and daughter were behind him and were very scared. That was the reason why he could not give up. His sword collided with Bu Jan¡¯s continuously and harshly. Zhu Yue really wanted to kill Bu Jan because he was the one who¡¯d put him in this situation. Originally, they had been best friends. They¡¯d studied together since a young age. However, everything had changed when he¡¯d identally told Bu Jan that the Zhu family owned the seal. Bu Janpletely changed, as if he was a different man. He joined forces with two other families to destroy the Zhu family. Their forcesbined equaled three troops of the Zhu family. The Zhu family lost to them. Almost everyone died in the fight. Only a few had survived. However, they still had to be chased down and killed to determine who in the family had the seal! ¡°What about me?¡± Bu Jan smirked. The swing of his sword was so harsh, Zhu Yue had to step back. If he had not been injured from the fight with a tertiary earth solid cultivator earlier, Bu Jan would never have had the upper hand in this fight. Zhu Yue was at the secondary earth solid level. However, with the injury, he¡¯d gotten weaker. He could not fight at his full potential. Bu Jan was also at the secondary earth solid level. However, he¡¯d recently levelled up, unlike Zhu Yue who had been at this level for three years. Normally, Bu Jan would not have been able to fight him equally. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a fight to be urring around here.¡± In a dark corner, a soft murmur sounded. The owner of the voice looked around him. He saw two middle-aged men fighting with each other. Behind one of them, a pretty middle-ageddy was there, trembling. She was holding onto a little girl who was ten years old. The girl was unconscious. The owner of this voice was none other than Bai Chen. End of Chapter 423 Chapter 424 Han De Bai Chen hid in the dark. He watched the situation that was unfolding emotionlessly. This kind of situation would be very rare in the present world. However, it was very normal for the celestial world. ¡°The Zhu family and the Bu family?¡± Bai Chen frowned. It was as if he was familiar with those names. He lowered his head, deep in thought. A momentter, he raised his head. It was clear he¡¯d figured it out. ¡°The Zhu family and the Bu family from Zhang Hai city. I didn¡¯t expect the Bu family would coborate with two other families to take down the Zhu family for the seal of the ancient graveyard.¡± From what Zhu Yue and Bu Jan were talking about, Bai Chen understood everything. The Zhu and the Bu family were two of the four big families in Zhang Hai city. Zhang Hai city was the same as Xin Ye and Yue Lun city. It was one of the big cities in this territory. This territory was called Wu Zhou territory. It was one of the grand, dominant territories on the celestial continent of this celestial world. There were five big cities and countless medium-sized and small-sized cities. The big cities were Wu Zhou, Xin Ye, Yue Lun, Zhang Hai, and Gong Chieng city. They were supposed to be equivalent in terms of power, but it was not like that. There were only four of them that were actually equivalent: Xin ye, Yue Lun, Zhang Hai, and Gong Chieng city. As for Wu Zhou city, it was obvious that it was the strongest city in Wu Zhou territory. It was the capital city! The Wu Zhou territory was ruled by a divine realm cultivator! Due to that, it was only normal for it to be the capital city and the strongest one in the Wu Zhou territory. These were merely surface-level facts. ording to the memories that Bai Chen had gotten from his future self, it was obvious that in a mysterious part of Wu Zhou city lived a salvation cultivator! He was the true ruler of Wu Zhou territory! He was like an enormous tree that afforded shade to everyone in the territory! ¡°It¡¯s strange that the governor doesn¡¯t do anything when the three big families of Zhang Hai city are taking down the Zhu family. Are they not afraid that the bnce of authority in Zhang Hai city would be destroyed?¡± Bai Chen wondered this. The seal of the ancient graveyard was truly valuable, but it should not be as valuable as one big family. Letting one be destroyed like this would be considered a great loss. Not only would the bnce of authority be destroyed, but the city would also get weaker¡ªeven though Zhang Hai city was not that big. ¡°Wait a minute, the Bu family of Zhang Hai city¡­Han De!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression could not help but change. He suddenly thought of a very important matter regarding a middle-aged man named Han De. Actually, Han De was one of the Life Changing System owners! He was the owner of the fifth Life Changing System, Pherel. Bai Chen did not know much about it since his future self had never met him nor killed him. Han De died before his future self had known about him. He¡¯d lost to Wu Fan. The information that he had was from Wu Fan. Han De lived in the Bu family¡¯s residence in Zhang Hai city ever since he¡¯d arrived in this celestial world. ¡°I wonder how strong this Han De is now.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face turned serious. Han De was one of his opponents in the war. He was undoubtedly an enemy that he had to kill. That was why he thought about his strength first. In the past half a month, he had already gotten to the tertiary earth solid level. Bai Chen believed that he was the strongest among the earth solid cultivators. If Han De was at the earth solid level, it would not be that hard to kill him without using the eternal truth of time. He¡¯d almost mastered the second level of the eternal truth of time. He would be able to stop time for a longer period with less use of spirit qi. As for the sub-missions, he had not done any for the past half a month. It was not like he did not want to do them, but he had to wait for the right time. --- [Sub-mission: Enter the ancient graveyard] Description: You have to enter the ancient graveyard. Reward for sess: Win 200 points + 200 magical bonuses --- Due to this, Bai Chen had to wait for the right time since the ancient graveyard would open again half a month after this. ¡®The only way to know more about Han De is to ask someone in the Bu family.¡¯ Bai Chen realised this. His gaze sharpened when he looked at Bu Jan. Bu Jan was a secondary earth solid cultivator. It would be very easy for Bai Chen to kill him. Bai Chen thought about going to the graveyard entrance and going into practice lockdown to hone his tertiary earth solid abilities before taking the sky soaring qi pill in order to attempt to reach the sky soaring level. However, to meet the family that Han De was depending on now, he had to change his thoughts. It would be best to first find more information about Han De and then kill him, since there could be only one victor in the war! The fewer opponents, the better¡ªand because of that, Bai Chen was about toe out of his hiding ce and hurt Bu Jan until he was unable to strike back. Then, he would ask about Han De. However, it was unexpected that Zhu Yue started to go mad. He burnt his core like he did not care about it at all. A tornado of spirit qi gushed out of him. ¡°Niu Li, take Wan Er away. I¡¯ll take this bastard down and followter!¡± Zhu Yue cried out loudly at his wife. His wife¡¯s face was pale. Her lips trembled. She was only at the tertiary formation level, so it was only normal for her to be scared. She held on to her daughter very tightly and was about to answer her husband. However, a disgusting voice sounded. ¡°Haha! You want your wife and daughter to run away? Even if you burn your core, how many seconds do you think you can stall, Zhu Yue? No matter what, they would¡­Haha.¡± That was Bu Jan. ¡°How disgusting.¡± A cold voice sounded right after that. End of Chapter 424 Chapter 425 The Chance To Live ¡°Who is that?¡± Bu Jan¡¯s face changed colour after hearing that cold voice. He quickly swept his eyes around the area and spread out his psychic power. He did not find anyone. Actually, not only Bu Jan, but Zhu Yue and his wife were also the same. They shared the same feelings. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Bai Chen slowly stepped forward. He appeared not so far away from Bu Jan and Zhu Yue. Looking at Bai Chen, Bu Jan¡¯s eyes could not help but narrow. Bai Chen looked so young. He was just a child. ¡°Young man, are you sticking your nose into my business?¡± Bu Jan asked coldly. He regretted it almost right after he said it. He¡¯d just realised that he could not detect Bai Chen¡¯s level. There were two possible reasons for that. One was that Bai Chen was stronger than him, and two, Bai Chen was concealing it with some special technique. Bu Jan thought that it was likely to be thetter, since Bai Chen was very young, and it was impossible for him to be stronger. A genius who could get to the tertiary earth solid level at this young age was impossible to find in this area. It would be normal in Wu Zhou, the capital city, though. Thinking about it, Bu Jan did not regret it anymore. His facial expression was now vicious. ¡°Why not?¡± Bai Chen looked at Bu Jan emotionlessly. Bu Jan raised his brows with dissatisfaction. A killing aura was emitted from his body. ¡°It seems like you want to die.¡± Zhu Yue, who had already burnt up his core, could not maintain his condition for too long. He turned to Bai Chen. ¡°My fellow Taoist, I don¡¯t know your objective, but could you please step aside? I still have business to resolve with this bastard!¡± Bai Chen looked at Zhu Yue. He admired his straightforwardness, but did not do anything to acknowledge it. Instead, he shook his head and swept his arm to the side. A formless spirit qi leapt towards Zhu Yue. In the blink of an eye, the burning of his core stopped. ¡°T¡­ This is¡­!¡± Zhu Yue was rmed. His eyes widened. He looked at Bai Chen. He had been able to feel Bai Chen¡¯s spirit qi just now. It¡¯d stopped the burning! ¡°A tertiary earth solid level!¡± Zhu Yue said in rm. To be honest, he was extremely surprised that a young man like Bai Chen could be at the tertiary earth solid level, a stage stronger than the one he was at! The reason why Zhu Yue could tell Bai Chen¡¯s level was because of the qi that he¡¯d felt just now. ¡°W¡­ What?!?¡± It was not only Zhu Yue, but also Bu Jan who was very surprised. His face could not help but turn pale. He thought about what he¡¯d just said to Bai Chen and he started to panic. As for the Zhu Yue¡¯s wife, she felt the same as Zhu Yue. ¡°You said I wanted to die?¡± Bai Chen looked Bu Jan in the eye. He appeared to smile a little. Bu Jan was only a secondary earth solid cultivator. It was impossible for Bu Jan to take him down. He was now a mere baby chick in Bai Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah¡­ No¡­ No! I was just running my mouth. No one would dare to say that to you!¡± At the moment, Bu Jan was quite scared. He was afraid that Bai Chen would kill him. His reaction was theplete opposite of the one earlier. However, it was only normal for him to be this way since he was very afraid of dying. Everyone would do the same. ¡°Kneel.¡± Bai Chen flicked his hands a little to send his silver qi towards Bu Jan. As soon as the qi hit him, his body started to shake very violently. His face turned even paler. He suddenly knelt down as if the energy in his legs was drained. ¡°P¡­Please spare my life!¡± Bu Jan asked for mercy. He did not want to die. His life was about to get better after revealing that the Zhu family owned the seal. Why would he want to die now? ¡°All right. I¡¯ll spare your life,¡± Bai Chen said with a calm voice, as if he was emotionless. For him, killing Bu Jan was useless since he wanted to ask Bu Jan about Han De. He did not want to attract more problems, like causing issues with the Bu family. The Bu family was a big one. A sky soaring realm cultivator was also a part of it. However, because Han De was under the Bu family¡¯s protection, he and the Bu family would have to face each other no matter what. ¡°Is this true?¡± Bu Jan¡¯s facial expression was one of surprise before changing to utmost happiness. He suddenly thought of something wicked. He would report this to the family and the family would send a troop of cultivators out for Bai Chen. ¡®You dared to make me beg. You won¡¯t die peacefully!¡¯ Bai Chen looked at Bu Jan¡¯s face. It was not difficult to guess what Bu Jan was thinking. However, he did not care about it. He turned to Zhu Yue. ¡°My fellow Taoist, please leave.¡± Bai Chen said this. Zhu Yue¡¯s body could not help but tremble. He thought that maybe Bai Chen was here to help him and his family. ¡®Yue, you have to live. Take Wan Er away. She has a gift. She¡¯ll definitely be a legendary realm cultivator. When that timees, you cane back and avenge me and the others.¡¯ Zhu Yue could not help but think about his grandfather¡¯s words. His grandfather was a sky soaring realm cultivator. At that moment, his grandfather was facing three sky soaring realm cultivators to stall for time for him to run away. No one knew if he was still alive or not. ¡®I¡¯ll live!¡¯ Zhu Yue screamed internally. He had been quite ready to die just now to let his wife and his daughter flee. He did not expect that his chance to live woulde. ¡°Th¡­Thank you very much, my fellow Taoist. I, Zhu Yue, and the Zhu family will not forget this. May I know your esteemed name?¡± Zhu Yue suppressed his emotions and made a thanking gesture. ¡°My name is Bai Chen.¡± Bai Chen did not out too much thought into it and told him his name. Zhu Yue did not say anything more. From the look on his face, it was obvious that he had already imprinted Bai Chen¡¯s name into his mind. If he had a chance, he would definitely repay him. He bowed down to Bai Chen before turning to Bu Jan, looking at him with a hate-filled gaze. ¡°Bu Jan, one day I¡¯lle and take your life. I¡¯ll destroy your family. I hope you¡¯ll still be alive by then!¡± After saying that, he took his wife and daughter away. End of Chapter 425 Chapter 426 Unexpected Guest Bu Jan could only secretly tighten his fists and grit his teeth at seeing Zhu Yue and his wife running away with their daughter. Zhu Yue¡¯s words made him angry. He could not do anything about it. This was because Bai Chen was still here and forcing him to kneel with his tertiary earth solid spirit qi. He could not fight against it. ¡®If this bastard had not appeared, I would have killed Zhu Yue and would have been having a great of fun with his wife and daughter by now!¡¯ Bu Jan thought angrily. His anger towards Bai Chen seemed to have increased every second. Even so, Bu Jan tried not to let it show. He raised his head to look at Bai Chen and smiled in a ttering manner. ¡°Elder, may I know when you will let me go?¡± Bu Jan greatly wanted to vomit using this honorific. Calling a younger man an elder was like eating ten million flies. However, he could not do anything. Bai Chen was clearly stronger than him. About that, Bu Jan was doubtful. He was wondering where Bai Chen hade from. Was it Wu Zhou city? The reason why Bu Jan thought that Bai Chen was from Wu Zhou city was because only that ce could produce a genius of this level. As for the other four big cities, the strongest they could manage at this young age would be at a primary earth solid level. Only adults of more than thirty years old reached the secondary stage. Bu Jan waited for Bai Chen¡¯s answer with a rapid heartbeat. He was afraid that Bai Chen would somehow change his mind. At the same time, he scrutinised Bai Chen thoroughly. ¡®He isn¡¯t likely to be from Wu Zhou city. He must have eaten some sort of magical herb that had helped him reach this level at this age!¡¯ Bu Jan thought this. He was quite confident that what he was thinking was right. The reason why he was quite confident was because of the clothes that Bai Chen was wearing. They did not look pricey at all. They looked like normal clothes that ordinary people wore every day. How could he not be confident? Actually, his clothes looked a lot better than Bai Chen¡¯s. ¡°I have a question for you. If you can answer it honestly, I¡¯ll certainly spare your life and let you go.¡± Bai Chen finally spoke after a long silence. His voice was still as calm as ever. Hearing that, Bu Jan¡¯s face twitched. He hoped that Bai Chen would not ask anything important about his family. If so, even if Bai Chen let him live, he would be killed by the higher-ranking members of the family anyway! ¡°May I know what it is? If I can, I¡¯d be more than happy to answer,¡± Bu Jan said softly. Bai Chen nodded once like he was satisfied with Bu Jan¡¯s answer. ¡°Is there a man named Han De in your family?¡± ¡°Han De?¡± Bu Jan was surprised. His eyes widened. He did not expect Bai Chen to ask about this. He could easily answer. ¡°Yes, there is.¡± ¡°Tell me all about him.¡± Bai Chen did not beat around the bush. He spoke straightforwardly. Even though Bu Jan did not understand why Bai Chen would want to know about Han De, he did not hesitate to tell Bai Chen everything just for a chance to live and take his revengeter. ording to him, Han De was a mysterious middle-aged man. He¡¯d appeared about six to seven months ago. He¡¯d helped the young master of the Bu family. Thus, the family owed him and let him stay with the family. At first, the higher-ups of the family had not cared much about him since he was only a formation realm cultivator. Not so long after that, the higher-ups and everyone in the family had changed their minds. His level had continuously increased within a matter of months. He was now a tertiary earth solid cultivator! This speed was enough to call Han De a demon! The family¡¯s sky soaring realm cultivator had tried to look into the secret behind Han De¡¯s speed since people in their middle age were supposed to be very slow to improve. However, he did not find anything. He¡¯d offered Han De the position of a secondary elder of the family. Han De had epted it without hesitation. Actually, he had only been appointed as a secondary elder of the family just half a month ago. Listening to everything about Han De from Bu Jan, Bai Chen fell silent. He did not think that Han De would have already reached the tertiary earth solid level. That speed was equal to his own now, and even faster than his future self¡¯s! Yet, Bai Chen did not think that it was strange since he did not know anything at all about Han De. He had not had a chance to meet him because he had already been killed by Wu Fan at that time. ¡°This is all I know about Han De. I hope you¡¯ll keep your promise!¡± Bu Jan inhaled deeply. It was obvious that he was still afraid that Bai Chen would not keep his promise and would still kill him. Bai Chen blinked several times. He looked at Bu Jan and was deep in thought for a short while. He then nodded. ¡°You may go.¡± The spirit qi that forced Bu Jan to kneel suddenly vanished. Bu Jan quickly got up onto his feet. The only thought that he had right now was to run away from here as fast as he could. However, before he was able to do that, he sensed a familiar aura. He could not help but halt. His eyes twitched. His face showed agitation. He looked at Bai Chen, his eyes widened. He gritted his teeth with hatred. ¡°You animal. You really think I¡¯m scared of you?¡± Bai Chen raised his brows. He did not care about Bu Jan and turned towards one direction. However, his hand was still moving. Silver spirit qi leapt out of his hand. It formed a de that rushed towards Bu Jan¡¯s neck. Bu Jan¡¯s face showed fear. Yet, he did not think that he would die since a certain person had now arrived. It was none other than Han De, a tertiary earth solid cultivator and the secondary elder of the Bu family! His appearance waspletely unexpected! End of Chapter 426 Chapter 427 Facing Off With Han De ¡°Killing my people in front of me¡ªdon¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much?¡± A bored voice sounded. ck spirit qi leapt out and hit Bai Chen¡¯s silvery spirit qi de. Boom! A small explosion rang out along with white smoke. The de and the ck spirit qi vanished. ¡°Secondary elder!¡± Bu Jan cried out happily. His fear was had vanished without a trace. He quickly turned to look in one direction. He then saw a person with a bored facial expression. It was none other than Han De. Han De had arrived. He was a well-built middle-aged man. His looks were average. If he appeared in a drama, he would only be an extra. Han De¡¯s looks were truly average. Han De was dressed in ck. He stepped out of the woods and stopped beside Bu Jan. He nodded at Bu Jan once. ¡°Bu Jan, are you all right?¡± Bu Jan did not answer immediately. He turned to look at Bai Chen and pointed at him. ¡°That¡¯s him! Secondary elder, please kill him! He humiliated me!¡± Bu Jan told Han De as if he was a child who was telling his parent to punish his bully. Han De looked at Bai Chen emotionlessly. He talked with his bored voice. ¡°You are surely a genius. At an age younger than twenty, you¡¯ve already reached the tertiary earth solid level. It seems like you¡¯ve been training since you were an infant.¡± Bai Chen stood quietly. His face was devoid of emotion. He was not surprised at how Han De couldpletely halt his attack. He knew that they had equivalent spirit qi power. They would have to use techniques or fighting skills to settle the matter of who was stronger. Even though Bai Chen did not show his surprise, he¡¯d started to be cautious. Han De was one of the Life Changing System owners. Killing him would not be easy. That was why he could not afford to be careless in regards to this. However, that was only if he did not use the eternal truth of time. If he used it, he was quite certain that Han De¡¯s head would be cut off and he would die within a second, even if was Han De! The reason why Bai Chen did not use the eternal truth of time to stop Han De was because he wanted to kill Han De by himself. He wanted to fight with Han De and make him face his defeat and death! ¡°Heh! What¡¯s wrong? Seeing the secondary elder of the Bu family has made you weak in the knees?¡± Bu Jan shouted. It seemed like he was very happy to be able to talk like this. ¡°Weak?¡± Bai Chen blinked several times. Why would he be afraid of Han De? He did not know where Bu Jan had gotten that idea from. ¡°Why would I be?¡± Bai Chen spoke coldly. He looked at Bu Jan. If it was before Han De had arrived, Bu Jan would have been so afraid of Bai Chen¡¯s gaze that he would¡¯ve wet his pants. However, with Han De here, Bu Jan did not fret. He strongly believed that Bai Chen would not be able to fight Han De on equal footing, even though they were at the same level. ¡°How dare you!¡± Bu Jan was so angry, he was about to go mad. He wanted to crush Bai Chen right then, but it was a shame that he was powerless. He turned to Han De. ¡°Secondary elder, please take him down quickly. We shouldn¡¯t let ourselves be humiliated anymore!¡± Han De only nodded. He still had something more important to do. He could not waste time here. He had to quickly train more. He wanted to quickly be stronger to be the victor of the war. He had to win no matter what. He did not want to die here in the celestial world! ¡°Be proud to be the first genius that I get to kill,¡± Han De said before taking a step forward. With that one step, he suddenly reappeared in front of Bai Chen. It was not the sh footwork technique of the sky soaring realm since Han De was still a tertiary earth solid cultivator. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He knew right away that Han De was using a high-grade technique! It seemed like Han De had collected 1000 magical bonuses and made a trade with them. He must have gotten this technique from the system. Even so, Bai Chen did not think about fleeing. He faced Han De with his calm and emotionless facial expression. ¡°Not bad,¡± Han De could not help but say. He did not expect Bai Chen to be this calm after seeing his speed. He epted Bai Chen more. Bai Chen was the first genius at this young age that he had ever met and killed! It was obvious that this was not an intent to kill, but it was confidence in being able to kill! Yes, it was certainly that. Han De was quite certain that he could kill Bai Chen, even though they were at the same level. The reason why he was this confident was because he was a Life Changing System owner. He owned a power that no one else in this world had a chance to. It was obvious that Han De had no idea that Bai Chen, the man in front of him, was not from the celestial world. He was from the present world and also owned a system like he did. If Han De realised it, no one knew if he would still be this confident. ¡°You¡¯re not so bad yourself,¡± Bai Chen said. The air around him seemed to have gotten colder. Han De¡¯s bored expression changed for the first time. ¡°Try to say that again?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not bad yourself,¡± Bai Chen said calmly. Bu Jan, who was observing from a distance not so far away from there, ran further away immediately. He knew that he could get hurt in the fight between tertiary earth solid cultivators if he stayed too close to them. End of Chapter 427 Chapter 428 The Fight Starts ¡°You¡¯re truly a rude child.¡± It was the first time that Han De had used that cold tone of voice. His eyes glowed as if he was about to shoot his killing aura from them. He did not say anything more. He moved with the high-grade technique. Swooosh! Han De¡¯s speed was incredible. Only afterimages were left behind him. He reappeared again behind Bai Chen. He tightened his fists and punched it into the middle of Bai Chen¡¯s back without mercy. It was obvious that Han De did not use his spirit qi at all. He punched using only his own fist. Bai Chen sensed a grave danger. He turned back and quickly threw a punch. Thud! A heavy noise sounded. Two fists collided with each other. They bounced back from each other when they hit. Bai Chen took two steps back. Numbness spread all over his fist. As for Han De, he was surprised. He also felt numbness in his fist. He was surprised because he had taken three more steps back than Bai Chen. How could he not be surprised? Actually, there was another thing that made him surprised. Bai Chen had been able to respond to his speed. It was quite unbelievable. The high-grade technique that he had was a speed technique that even a sky soaring realm cultivator would not be able to match. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re tougher than I thought.¡± Han De¡¯s shocked face quickly returned back to normal. He looked at his fist, seeing scratches on it. It was the result of the collision. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m tough. You¡¯re just too weak.¡± Bai Chen shook his head and sighed. For him, it was obvious that Han De was an overconfident sort of person. He would not ept anyone easily. Han De did not seem to see him as his equal at all. Judging from how he acted and what he¡¯d said, that was the only conclusion. Due to that, the easiest way to make him furious was to provoke him. Provocation was the best way to deal with a man like Han De. An overly confident man would switch to an aggressive mode when triggered, and it would be an insane aggressive mode too. ¡°You dare to insult me?!?¡± As expected, Han De was suddenly furious. His facial expression, which appeared to be one of boredom, had changed into an aggressive one. If one looked deep into his eyes, they were filled with his lunatic killing aura. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Without hesitation, Han De leapt towards Bai Chen with even faster speed than before. His body seemed like it disappeared. Bai Chen narrowed his eyes. He could see a thread of light in front of him, though it was not very clear. He suddenly felt a grave danger that was enough to take his life. Bai Chen¡¯s face changed and turned serious. Of course, he was not stupid enough to stand still and wait for his death. Bai Chen moved fast. He dodged to the side. Swooosh! At that moment, the tip of a sharp de appeared from thin air. It cut through the air at Bai Chen¡¯s side! If Bai Chen had been standing there, it would be hard to say if he would have lived through the day. ¡°What?¡± A surprised voice sounded. It was Han De. He¡¯d appeared from thin air with a sword in his hand. It was his flying sword, a medium-grade weapon. Han De was clearly surprised. How could he not be? He had already doubled his speed, but Bai Chen could still evade him. ¡°Impossible!¡± Bu Jan, who was observing farther away, could not help but shout. It was the second time that Bai Chen had caught up to Han De¡¯s speed. Bu Jan had been surprised enough when Bai Chen turned back and his fist had collided with Han De¡¯s. Now, he was in even greater disbelief. Han De¡¯s speed was incredible. Even the head of the Bu family, a sky soaring realm cultivator, was not able to catch up. ¡®Is this bastard stronger than the secondary elder?!?¡¯ Bu Jan could not help but consider this scary oue. Then, he shook his head quickly. ¡®Impossible. How could he be stronger than the secondary elder? I just know he¡¯ll be dead in minutes!¡¯ Even though he did not know if he was right, Bu Jan was happy to think so. After dodging, Bai Chen did not let Han De rest. He reached out his right hand and took a sword out of his dimension ring. It was a sparkling sky sword, a medium-grade weapon that he had gotten from Wang Jong. As soon as he got the sword in his hand, Bai Chen emitted his killing aura. Silver spirit qi leapt out and covered his whole body. ¡°Han De, prepare for your death!¡± Bai Chen shouted and shed the sword at Han De¡¯s neck mercilessly! It was obvious that he wanted to kill Han De with a single blow. It was an instant kill! Han De¡¯s heart dropped to the ground when he saw that sudden blow. His eyes twitched. He immediately sank into a state of fear. Yes! He was scared! He was scared that he would die if the sparkling sky sword cut through his neck! Han De got goosebumps all over. He did not dare to think about anything nonsensical anymore. He immediately ducked to dodge Bai Chen¡¯s attack. sh! Even though Han De was quick, he could not fully dodge it. His hair was cut! The cut hair scattered in the air before dropping onto the ground and onto Han De. Han De was now bald! Yes¡­ he had no hair left in the middle of his head. The sparkling sky sword cut the hair off from there! End of Chapter 428 Chapter 429 Three-Sword Kill After his attack missed, Bai Chen did not hesitate to pull his arm back and sh his sword in a vertical line at Han De¡¯s body. If his attack hit Han De, he would die immediately since it wouldnd in the middle of his head. However, it was a shame that Han De¡¯s reflexes were so quick. He pped both of his hands onto the ground and pushed himself up and farther away. The sparkling sky sword shed the ground. A long, clear rift appeared on it. Bai Chen slowly pulled the sword back up. He looked at Han De. To be honest, he did not expect that Han De would be able to execute an evasive move. Yet, it was not unbelievable since Han De possessed a high-grade technique. He would definitely have better reflexes than other cultivators. Han De panted. He was standing on the ground. His face was spotless. It had broken into a sweat. His body also trembled. He did not know if it was because of anger or fear. A secondter, he realised that it was because of anger. Han De was quite furious and filled with vengefulness! ¡°You little animal, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Han De¡¯s cried this out loudly. He knew right away what was happening. He knew that his hair had been cut. He was no different than a bald man! It humiliated him greatly. If there was no one else here, that would have been a different story. However, Bu Jan was watching the whole thing. If it was like this, how could he not feel humiliated? Swoooosh! ck spirit qi gushed out of Han De like a mad storm. The air around him trembled a little. The ground where Han De was standing sank, forming the shape of his feet. His eyes showed an overflowing intent to kill. Han De vanished with his lightning speed. This time, it was without any afterimages. It was obvious that Han De was using his maximum speed now. Not only that, but he was also using all his might! From the fight earlier, Han De knew full well that if he did not use all of his power, he would not be able to kill Bai Chen. If he could not kill Bai Chen, how could he kill the other Life Changing System owners? Han De thought for sure that the others would be even stronger than Bai Chen. Bai Chen tightened his grip on the sword. He continued to use his psychic power to detect Han De while he was moving. However, he could not detect him. Bai Chen¡¯s face turned more serious. He put his guard up for the first time. He was truly cautious. He thought that maybe Han De was using all his power now. Swooosh! At that moment, the noise of the air being shed sounded at Bai Chen¡¯s side. His face changed colour immediately. He quickly readied his sword. ng! A sharp noise sounded. It was the sound of shing swords. Bai Chen¡¯s body floated up a little, but only a little; he floated up just two or three steps. ¡°Die!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s feet did not even touch the ground yet. A voice full of an intent to kill filled the area. Of course, it was Han De¡¯s. His de was swung at Bai Chen¡¯s waist. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened a little. He was about to guard himself with his sparking sky sword, but it was toote. Thus, he did not hesitate to p his other hand at Han De¡¯s shoulder as soon as he appeared. Thud! A heavy sound rang out. Bai Chen sprang up, yet he could not dodge every attack. sh! Blood sttered from a thin wound at Bai Chen¡¯s side. His shirt was also torn from the attack. Clearly, it was a result of the quick, sharp de of Han De. Bai Chen¡¯s face showed pain for a short while. He flipped his body mid-air andnded on the ground not so far away. Han De¡¯s face also showed pain. His shoulder was in a great of deal of pain; it was as if it was hit with an iron hammer. It seemed like his bones were crushed to pieces. Han De¡¯s lips trembled. A cry of pain was almost let out of his mouth. However, Han De was able to control himself. He did not cry out at all. His face right now was pale. Even more than that, it showed anger that had been increasing every second. He did not expect that he would be met with a counterattack and injured. To be honest, it made him quite furious. Han De tightened his grip on the sword. The other hand was curled up into a fist so tightly, it trembled. He looked at Bai Chen. Seeing Bai Chen injured and bleeding, his face seemed to be happier. Shortly after that, that happy face changed into a bloodthirsty one. He did not say anything more. The only thing that was clear in his eyes and facial expression was his intent to kill Bai Chen! This was because the young man in front of him made him very mad, even though he¡¯d already used all of his might. However, that was not all. He still had a trump card. ¡®Three-sword kill!¡¯ Han De screamed internally before waving his hands. His hand waving was rather strange. The three-sword kill was a skill that he¡¯d learned from the Bu family. Even though it was a medium-grade skill, it was the strongest skill among all the medium-grade ones! Han De¡¯s confidence in killing shone brightly on his face. He started to release a mad killing aura. He looked at Bai Chen as if he was a dead creature of prey. Suddenly, ck spirit qi flowed out of him and into his sword. Bai Chen stared at Han De, while using his spirit qi to stop his bleeding. ¡®It seems like he did not go all outst time!¡¯ He thought. His face could not help but grow dimmer. End of Chapter 429 Chapter 430 Instant Kill! Judging from the way his hand was waving, the killing aura around him, and the spirit qi that was crazily absorbed into the sword, it was easy for Bai Chen to know that Han De had not gone all out earlier. Bai Chen started to feel the danger emanating from Han De. The danger was greater than every other encounter with Han De. He did not dare to stop being cautious. He tightened his grip on the sparkling sky sword in his hand. Bright and shiny silver spirit qi gushed out of him. Bai Chen also possessed some medium-grade skills. He had been practicing them during the past four months. They were some of the strongest among all medium-grade ones, just like the one-sh kill. There was one was called the ¡®instant kill¡¯! Judging from its name, one could say it sounded like an aggressive skill that would kill the opponent in a single blow. It was not like that at all. It was actually a great counterattacking skill. When the opponent struck and the instant kill skill was used, its power would double from the opponent¡¯s attack. Right then, it could kill the opponent instantly, just like the name stated! There were pros and cons, though. It could not be used if there was no attack to be countered. Yet, the instant killing worked like a charm when it countered! The more powerful the opponent¡¯s attack, the better the counterattack. However, only low- and medium-grade cultivators could use this skill. There would be no effect towards the ones beyond the tertiary earth solid level since the sky soaring realm was much more powerful than the skill itself. Seeing Bai Chen being covered in a bright silver light, Han De frowned a little. Yet, he did not stop waving his hand. Now, the three-sword kill skill was ready to be used. He thought that Bai Chen would die due to it. The attack got stronger with every sh, with the third one being the most severe. This skill had already killed a great many people. It was a famous skill in Zhang Hai city. Bu Kong Shang, the current head of the Bu family, had used it to gain fame. No one knew how many people had died at his hands. That was why Han De was very confident in this skill and that it would not be difficult to take Bai Chen down. No, he believed it would actually be very easy, especially whenbined with his high-grade speed! p ¡°Be prepared¡­¡± Han De muttered. ¡°¡­for your death!¡± As soon as the words ¡®for your death¡¯ were said, he used his feet to push himself off the ground. With all his speed, his body seemed to go blurry and vanish¡­. Bai Chen could not see him at all. Seeing that, Bai Chen did not dare to stand still. He closed his eyes. All of his senses worked to their fullest. He spread his psychic power around him. He did not know where Han De was, but he would likely sense him right away when he attacked, even though that was not hundred percent guaranteed. Han De used all of his speed. His eyes narrowed until they formed a straight horizontal line. He then swung his sword full of his aggressive ck spirit qi out from behind Bai Chen, aiming for his heart! That was the first sh from the three. If Bai Chen did not die from this, the second one would be more severe! ¡®If you don¡¯t die today, I¡¯d rather give up my family name!¡¯ Han De screamed internally. His facial expression seemed to get even more malicious. A freezing breeze raged against Bai Chen¡¯s back, making him quickly open his eyes. His heart felt cold, as if he was being attacked by the winds from the North Pole. Bai Chen could feel death. He did not dare to hesitate to focus with all his night on his psychic power. He put all of his spirit qi in his feet and pushed himself forward. As soon as his feet touched the ground again, Bai Chen turned back. He jumped up to a ce where he could see the shing tip of the de. If this de pierced through his heart, he would definitely be dead. Even if he was not, he would be severely injured. It would take a long time for the wound to heal. ¡°Instant kill!¡± Seeing the tip of the terrifying de, Bai Chen did not hesitate to use the instant kill skill. He lunged out with his sword with all his might. Han De paused a little at Bai Chen¡¯s counterattack. Yet, his smile got even more malicious. He pulled his sword back and shed it out again. A wave of ck spirit qi leapt out of Han De¡¯s sword. ¡°Second sword!¡± Han De cried loudly. That was the second attack out of three. It was even more powerful than the first one. Han De believed that Bai Chen would definitely die. There was no way he could survive this. If Bai Chen survived this, the third sword would take his life anyway! Han De thought that Bai Chen did not have a chance to survive at all. Boom! Suddenly, Bai Chen¡¯s sword collided with Han De¡¯s. The noise was so loud, it created a wave in the air. The strong wave from the collision was supposed to spread out in a circr fashion. However, it leapt towards Han De instead! ¡°What is this?!?¡± Han De screamed in rm. His face turned pale. He started to feel fear. He wanted to run away. It was a shame that he could not. The strong wave crushed him and tore him to shreds in the blink of an eye! The strong wave that hit Han De was from Bai Chen¡¯s ¡®instant kill¡¯! Han De was dead. He did not even leave anything behind to bury! End of Chapter 430 Chapter 431 Sky Soaring Realm The death of Han De decreased the number of Bai Chen¡¯s opponents in the war. There were only 10 Life Changing System owners left, including himself. The fifth Life Changing System, Pherel, had also died alongside him. Bai Chen looked at the pieces of Han De¡¯s flesh that were falling onto the ground with a calm face. Yet, the hand that was holding the sparkling sky sword still trembled. It was a result of the attack just now. ¡°I¡­Impossible!¡± An rmed voice sounded. It was Bu Jan¡¯s. He had been watching the fight. He felt both rmed and excited. He was rmed that Bai Chen could fight Han De on equal footing, to the point that Han De had had to pull out his trump card, the ¡®three-sword kill¡¯. Bu Jan was a member of the Bu family. Of course, he knew about the three-sword kill skill. As for his excitement, it was from when he¡¯d expected to see Bai Chen die as a result of his family¡¯s three-sword kill skill. However, the image from the fight just now made both of his feelings vanish. He now felt fear and panic! How could he not feel these when the man who was supposed to kill Bai Chen had just died?!? The situation that he was in now was the worst one. Bu Jan remembered everything that he¡¯d said to Bai Chen. Bai Chen let him go, but he¡¯d stayed and said, ¡®You animal. You really think I¡¯m scared of you?¡¯ because he knew that Han De wasing. Due to that, Bu Jan was scared. He did not believe that Bai Chen would let him go again. If he were Bai Chen, he would not either! ¡®I¡­I have to run!¡¯ Bu Jan screamed internally. His face was extremely pale. His body trembled with fear. It was from the bottom of his heart. A fresh breeze hit Bu Jan¡¯s back, yet it was not refreshing for him at all. It was more like a freezing breeze that burned his bones. ¡®I¡¯ll survive!¡¯ Bu Jan tightened his fists and screamed internally. He turned away. He bent both of his legs and pushed himself forward very quickly. That was the full extent of his speed. Even though Bu Jan did not know if he would be able to flee, that was all he could do. It was a lot better than waiting there for his death. Bai Chen sensed the movement. He turned to its source immediately. He saw Bu Jan¡¯s back. He was running with all his might. ¡°Thinking of running away?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice was cold. He flicked his hand and the sparkling sky sword leapt out. Bu Jan looked back as if he could sense the movement of the sword. He was scared. His heart seemed to stop for a split second. He was about to scream ¡®no¡¯. However, before he could do that, the sparkling sky sword stopped in front of him. The sparkling sky sword glowed and flew back to Bai Chen. At that moment, Bu Jan¡¯s body was hacked into pieces. Crimson blood sttered into the air! Thud, thud. Small pieces of his flesh and blood dropped onto the ground. That was Bu Jan¡¯s death. Bu Jan¡¯s death was unfortunate for Zhu Yue. He had no one to take his revenge on anymore. After Bai Chen looked at the pieces of Bu Jan¡¯s body for a short while, he jumped onto the sword and rushed towards the ancient graveyard. .............................................................. Ten dayster, beneath a big tree beside a big river, a figure was sitting there. He was dressed in silver. His face was calm and young. It seemed like he was no more than 20 years old. It was none other than Bai Chen. Bai Chen had been here for a day. There was nothing here except a ce to rest during the trip to the ancient graveyard. Actually, he did not have to rest here. The reason why he had to was because his tertiary earth solid power was at its peak. He was now ready to step into the sky soaring realm! He¡¯d rested here because he wanted to be a sky soaring realm cultivator. Even though it was only a step above the tertiary earth solid level, the sky soaring level was a lot stronger than the earth solid one. The wound that he¡¯d received from Han De hadpletely healed during the past ten days. Bai Chen looked at the beautiful river before taking the sky soaring qi pill out. He opened the bottle and took out the pill. The fragrance of herbs exploded from it. Bai Chen stared at it for a short while and put it in his mouth. The pill dissolved almost immediately. The refreshing feeling of the herbs exploded in his mouth. His eyes widened. Suddenly, the celestial qi around him was absorbed into his body. He started to absorb it frantically. With the potential of all the herbs packed in the pill, Bai Chen¡¯s level advanced very fast! It had been like this for two days. Suddenly, the sky above Bai Chen changed. It turned dark. Bright blue lightning immediately struck Bai Chen¡¯s body! Bai Chen was soaked in his own sweat. His clothes were drenched. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes, which had been shut tight for two days, suddenly opened. He looked up at the sky where the lightning hade from. ¡°Go away!¡± he screamed with a low tone of voice. Silver spirit qi gushed out and changed into a silver vapour that only a sky soaring realm cultivator could possess! Bai Chen was definitely a sky soaring cultivator now! He had just be one when the sky had started to change. It was as if it was a test from the above. If one could survive the lightning, that person would be a full-fledged sky soaring realm cultivator. If not, that person would be severely injured or even die. That person would not be able to reach the sky soaring level again! This phenomenon was called the ¡®celestial punishment¡¯! The celestial punishment would happen to those who were above the sky soaring to the immortal level. The higher the level, the stronger the punishment! End of Chapter 431 Chapter 432 The Gathering Boom! The air exploded. White smoke appeared. It was a result of Bai Chen¡¯s silver vapour colliding with the bright blue lightning. Bai Chen let out a sound through his teeth. He survived the celestial punishment with only a single blow. It was because he had been quite ready for it. With the memories that his future self had left for him, it was not too hard for him to take down the lightning from the celestial punishment. ¡°Finally, I¡¯m a full-fledged sky soaring realm cultivator!¡± Bai Chen smiled. Being in the sky soaring realm within less than a year after he arrived in this world was a major step for him. Bai Chen stood up. He looked at himself and shook his head after seeing that he was soaked in his own sweat. The first thing that he had to do now was to wash up. There was a beautiful river in front of him. Without hesitation, Bai Chen stepped out and jumped into the river. At the same time, the dark clouds in the sky started to fade away. The sky went back to normal. The sun shone brightly. The image of the sun that was reflected on the surface of the water was such a breathtaking one. A whileter, Bai Chen got out of the river. He changed into simple white clothes. If other cultivators were to see him now, they would not have been able to tell that he was a sky soaring cultivator since he had already concealed his power. People could only sense that he was a tertiary earth solid cultivator. The reason why Bai Chen still did this was because he did not want to cause or attract chaos. He¡¯d reached the sky soaring level at an age of less than twenty. If anyone knew about this, it would definitely cause a great dealplications. Due to that, Bai Chen concealed his level for protection. It was the right thing to do. ¡°Wu Fan, just you wait. After I get out of the ancient graveyard, I¡¯ll definitely go after you!¡± Bai Chen muttered to himself with a cold voice. However, it was only normal since Wu Fan was a wicked man who killed Long Xu In and Li Lin. Bai Chen could only feel anger towards him. The one whom he wanted to kill the most in this war was him! At this moment, Bai Chen¡¯s face was so cold, it looked scary. The air around him turned very cold, as if he was in the North Pole. A short whileter, his face was back to a kind one. Only reminiscence could be seen. Bai Chen raised his head and looked at the sky. He then sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been almost a year after arriving here. Father, mother, Li Lin, Xu In, Xue Ning, I miss you all a great deal.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice was gentleness. He knew full well that time in the present world had been stopped. Thus, he did not to worry about their safety. No Life Changing System owners had gone back to the present world so far. So, the time still stopped. There would be a signal if any one of the system owners went back to the present world. All system owners would get the notification. That was why Bai Chen was still calm about it. ¡°All right, I think I should continue with the journey. The treasures in the graveyard are crucial.¡± Bai Chen shook his head and pushed aside all the reminiscing. He continued with his journey towards the ancient graveyard. He stepped forward on the air without the help of a flying sword. Being a sky soaring realm cultivator, he did not need a flying sword anymore. ...................................................... Dayster, in a ce surrounded by debris¡­ There was an old pce in the middle of it. The pce was enormous. The air around it was dim and gloomy. There was also a death aura gushing out of it. ck crows were perched on top of the pce. Their caws were unstoppable, making this ce the truly terrifying one. No one wanted to stay close to it. However, there were actually a lot of people here right now! The reason for that was because this ce was the ancient graveyard! It would be opened tomorrow, so it was only normal that there would be a great many people here. There were all strong cultivators. Some of them were even from authorities of the big cities! Close to the ancient graveyard, there were a great many tents. There were five luxurious ones close to each other. In front of the luxurious tents, there were people sitting and discussing on the wooden chairs. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Wang Yu to have already reached the primary earth solid level.¡± The old man in blue smiled. He was Tien Shang Hai, the head of the Tien Nan trade association¡¯s branch in Xin Ye city. In front of him was a young man. He was rather good-looking. He was a primary earth solid cultivator. It was certain that his name was Wang Yu. His family was not ordinary. The Wang family ruled Xin Ye city. There was no doubt that he was the son of Xin Ye city¡¯s governor. He was also one of the six geniuses of Xin Ye city. Even hearingpliments from Tien Shang Hai, Wang Yu did not seem at all happy. The corners of mouth twitched with dissatisfaction. End of Chapter 432 Chapter 433 Coming Their Own Ways Wang Yu did not say anything. He did not even respond to Tien Shang Hai. This was considered very ill-mannered. If Tien Shang Hai struck him out of anger, it would not be anything strange. However, Tien Shang Hai was not angry. He smiled happily. ¡°My fellow Taoist Tien Shang Hai, I¡¯m very happy for you that your granddaughter is now a secondary earth solid cultivator.¡± Xu Bao spoke. He was sitting beside Wang Yu. Xu Bao was smiling. Yet, he was full of disdain towards Wang Yu, not Tien Shang Hai. Wang Yu was a wicked man. Three years ago, at the young genius tournament of Xin Ye city, Wang Yu had used a severe poison with Tien Choo Yien. In the end, he still could not win. He¡¯d lost pitifully. As for Tien Choo Yien, who¡¯d won the tournament and had be the number one genius of the city, he had had to suffer the effects of the poison that were difficult to cure. Of course, the Tien Nan trade association had been in a rage. They wanted to sue the governor¡¯s official residence. Yet, the governor was a legendary realm cultivator, so the Tien Nan trade association could not do anything. In the end, they reported the incident to the main office of the Tien Nan trade association in Wu Zhou city. The main branch sent out their two legendary realm cultivators. The governor lost to them. He had cut off his arm as an apology. The story ended there. However, Tien Choo Yien still had to be cured. During the past three years, she could not practice at all. She was stuck in the formation realm untilst month when the main office of the Tien Nan trade association had sent over a cure. Tien Choo Yien was finally healed, and a miracle urred. Her level increased so fast she was now a secondary earth solid level. Tien Shang Hai, Tien Lan, and everyone in the Tien Nan trade association in Xin Ye city were crazily delighted. It was obvious that the reason why Tien Lan positioned herself on the second floor was because she was hoping to meet someone who knew about the cure. Bai Chen knew full well about that reason. He initially thought about exchanging the cure for a valuable item. However, it was a shame that it was now impossible. ¡°Hahaha! Thank you, my fellow Taoist Xu Bao.¡± Tien Shang Haiughed happily. His face was full of delight. There was a young woman sitting beside him. She possessed a beautiful face. She had long silky hair. She was dressed in red like a phoenix. Her gorgeous eyes stared coldly at Wang Yu. An intent to kill shone through them. It was not difficult to guess that she was Tien Choo Yien. Due to the incident three years ago, Tien Choo Yien¡¯s hatred towards Wang Yu was through the roof. If Wang Yu¡¯s father was not a legendary realm cultivator, she would have killed him on the first day that she¡¯d reached the secondary earth solid level. Of course, Wang Yu noticed her stare. He did not dare to stare back since he could not stand the fact that he was weaker. He was also afraid of her stare. It was obvious that two of the six authorities were here at the graveyard. Actually, not only them, but the other three¡ªthe Song family, the Lei family, and the Violet Stars trade association¡ªwere also there. There was no sign of the zing mes sect. No, it was not that there was no sign of them. They did not dare toe. On that day, Hua Yien Guang was serious when he¡¯d announced that he would close off the sect for five years. Otherwise, he would bring Hua Lieng, the genius of the sect, here. He would never miss this good chance. This was quite unfortunate for Hua Yien Guang and the zing mes sect. Not only authorities of Xin Ye city, but those from Yue Lun and Zhang Hai city were also there. Only those from Gong Chieng city were not present. They wanted toe, but they were too far from the graveyard and they did not have the seal in possession. That was why no authorities from Gong Chieng city hade here. There were five authorities in Yue Lun city and there was only one here today: the Dawn sect. The man who hade was the head of the sect, Foo Shang Kun. He was standing next to the debris. He was a middle-aged man with a brave-looking face. However, he did not look very happy. His facial expression was always like this whenever he was alone. He had not been like this since birth. It only happened recently. The reason why he was so unhappy was because Tien Wen was killed along with the old man Foo Kong. He was quite furious because Tien Wen was the genius. He would definitely bring a bright future to the sect. There was another reason. He thought that the man who¡¯d killed them must have been a legendary realm cultivator. It was obvious that Foo Shang Kun heard this from Xu Bao and the others since they were the only ones who were told about this by Hua Yien An. After hearing about it, Foo Shang Kun was on his way to Xin Ye city with all his anger. However, when he arrived and knew about the legendary realm cultivator, he stopped thinking about taking revenge and was about to go back to Yue Lun city. It was unexpected that the zing mes sect would offer him the seal. Of course, Foo Shang Kun bought it, even with its price being much too high. After getting the seal, Foo Shang Kun went back to Yue Lun city. Then, he brought his men here. That was how he had gotten here. Foo Shang Kun shook his head. His facial expression turned to normal. ¡°This is not the time to be like this. The graveyard will be opened tomorrow. I should focus on this.¡± There were a great many people in front of the graveyard at this time. End of Chapter 433 Chapter 434 Bai Chen Arrives ,m In the northern part of the ancient graveyard, a soft mutter sounded. ¡°Is it worth it?¡± He was an old man with only one eye. His name was Hao Kuang. He was not at all an ordinary man. He was a legendary realm cultivator! He was from the Hao family, one of the big families in Zhang Hai city and one of the two families that had tried to destroy the Zhu family. What he¡¯d said just now was about this. ¡®Is it worth it?¡¯ was, of course, about the loss that his family had to bear after joining hands with the other two families. They did not expect that the sky soaring realm cultivator of the Zhu family had already be a legendary one. That was how the Bu family¡¯s and the other family¡¯s sky soaring realm cultivators had been killed. Of course, It was a great loss. Hao Kuang had survived because he was a coward. He had run away when he¡¯d realised that the Zhu family¡¯s sky soaring realm cultivator was stronger than him and the others. Even so, Hao Kuang had lost his eye in the fight. The Zhu family¡¯s sky soaring realm cultivator took his sight and killed the other two sky soaring realm cultivators. He then died afterwards. With what had happened, Hao Kuang had been thinking and rethinking things. It was not worth it at all. Even though the Zhu family was destroyed, his family and the other two families had also lost a lot. The incident had caused huge amount of chaos. It was the biggest one in a hundred years in Zhang Hai city¡¯s history. As for Zhang Hai city¡¯s governor, who did not even try to stop the fight, he came out and seized the power of all three families. At the moment, the Hao family had to be under the governor¡¯s rule. ¡°The others and I were fools. Only for a single seal!¡± Hao Kuang sighed with regret. If he had known it would turn out this way, he would not be joining hands with anyone to destroy to Zhu family. He had just realised that the governor did not stop the fight as they asked him to only because he wanted to seize the power all to himself in the end. The Hao family could not live freely anymore. They had to listen to the governor, unlike in the past where they only had to send the governor their tributes and live happily on their own. ¡°Only for the seal!¡± Hao Kuang screamed. He tightened his fists. If he had the seal right now, he would havepletely crushed it to pieces! The reason why he was here because the governor wanted him to be a bodyguard to his son while he was inside the graveyard. Hao Kuang did not want to do it even one little bit. He could not refuse, otherwise the Hao family would be destroyed by the governor for sure. Hao Kuang gave in to this because he did not want his family to be destroyed in his generation! ¡°Elder Hao Kuang.¡± A young man aged around thirty walked towards him. He had an arrogant look on his face. He was none other than the governor¡¯s son, Shue Yong. ¡°Shue Yong, what is it?¡± Hao Kuang nced at him with a neutral gaze. Shue Yong smirked. He did not even care about how Hao Kuang reacted. ¡°I just wanted to tell you to do your job right. I¡¯m sure I¡¯lle out with a lot of treasures.¡± Shue Yongughed. ¡°You?¡± Hao Kuang shook his head. ¡°Survival would be the best treasure for you!¡± ¡°You!¡± Hearing that, it was normal for Shue Yong to be angry. His arrogant face twisted with rage. ¡°You referred to me as ¡®you¡¯?¡± Hao Kuang¡¯s eye shone with danger. Even though he was here to protect Shue Yong as the governor had ordered him to do, he was not here to be Shue Yong¡¯s minion. If Shue Yong dared to disrespect him, he would not hesitate to kill him, even though he knew that it would have been the end for him and the Hao family. Seeing Hao Kuang¡¯s dangerous gaze, Shue Yong was scared. Even so, Shue Yong did not forget his ce. He shook his head to get rid of his fear. He let out a ¡®heh¡¯ and quickly walked away. ¡®Bastard, just wait until we get back to Zhang Hai city. I¡¯ll tell my father to kill you!¡¯ Shue Yong had this malicious thought while he was walking away. The reason why he did not pick a fight with Hao Kuang was because his father had warned him not to provoke him. Hao Kuang was ready to kill at any time if he was humiliated by younger people. He did not care about anything. Shue Yong was so deep in thought, he did not see where he was going. He bumped into a man. Shue Yong fell onto his bottom, while the other man did not even flinch. He stood still as if he was a tree with strong roots. He was in white. He had a youthful face; it looked no more than twenty years old. He was none other than Bai Chen. Bai Chen had finally arrived at the ancient graveyard! ¡°Bastard! How dare you make me fall!?¡± Shue Yong quickly stood up. His face showed utmost anger. He pointed at Bai Chen. Bai Chen shook his head a little before walking past Shue Yong. It was obvious that he did not want this small matter to cause a ruckus. Shue Yong was stunned when Bai Chen ignored him. Shortly after that, his face turned red with anger. It was as if he was a ticking bomb that was ready to go off. ¡°You dare to ignore me?!?¡± Shue Yong screamed. His spirit qi leapt out and covered his right hand. His eyes were full of an intent to kill. Suddenly, he curled his hand into a fist and pushed himself off the ground. He leapt towards Bai Chen. Shue Yong threw his punch at Bai Chen¡¯a back. Bai Chen sensed the movement and attack, yet he did not turn back. He only flicked his index finger. A secondter, Shue Yong¡¯s punch stopped before his hand started to twist. Then, there was the sound of a bone cracking. Shue Yong¡¯s five fingers were turned to dust with only a flick of Bai Chen¡¯s finger! End of Chapter 434 Chapter 435 Do Not Ask For Trouble ¡°AGHHH!¡± A pain-filled, woeful cry sounded. It was from Shue Yong. He was on the ground, writhing about. His left hand covered his crushed right hand. Shue Yong¡¯s face was quite pale. He started to break into a sweat. The pain was shown clearly on his face. Even with the scream, Bai Chen did not turn to look. He spoke calmly. ¡°It¡¯s better not to ask for trouble.¡± Then, he continued to walk forward. He did not expect an old man to appear in front of him out of nowhere like a ghost. It was obvious that he¡¯d used the sh footwork technique of the sky soaring realm! He was the old man Hao Kuang who¡¯d just had a fight with Shue Yong. He¡¯d witnessed everything because it had not been far from where he was standing. Bai Chen stopped walking. He looked Hao Kuang in the eye quite emotionlessly. He was also a sky soaring realm cultivator now, and there was no need to be scared of someone at the same level. ¡°What do you want?¡± Bai Chen asked. Of course, he could guess that what this old man was trying to do had to be rted to Shue Yong. And it was as expected. As soon as Shue Yong saw that Hao Kuang was there, he tried his best to suppress the pain. He used his spirit qi to suppress the pain. He slowly stood up and screamed. ¡°Elder Hao Kuang, kill him! Kill him! He dared to destroy my hand!¡± Shue Yong did not care about anything else at the moment but Bai Chen¡¯s death. Otherwise, he would not call Hao Kuang an elder that loudly. It was greatly different from before. Hao Kuang nced at Shue Yong for a second and then turned his gaze back to Bai Chen. He frowned. ¡°He¡¯s under my protection. You doing this isn¡¯t much different from pping me.¡± Hao Kuang¡¯s voice was calm, yet full of dissatisfaction. How could he be satisfied when Shue Yong was under his care? Crushing Shue Yong¡¯s hand truly was not different from pping the old man on the face. Bai Chen was quite calm. ¡°You should know that he attacked me first. You¡¯d expected me to allow him to do that?¡± Actually, Bai Chen did not want to cause a ruckus. However, if anyone picked a fight with him, he would not hesitate to counter. ¡°Young man, you dare to address me as ¡®you¡¯?¡± Hao Kuang¡¯s only eye shone with danger. It was the same as when Shue Yong called him ¡®you¡¯. ¡°You dare to talk to me as an equal?¡± Hao Kuang¡¯s voice started to turn cold. His killing aura emitted from his body. The pressure from a sky soaring realm cultivator lingered in the air. If other cultivators were around, they would have been shaken with fear and forced to kneel. Actually, Shue Yong and Bai Chen were here. However, Shue Yong was not affected by it. Apparently, Hao Kuang did not let it affect Shue Yong. As for Bai Chen, he was not affected by it either. Hao Kuang did not intend for it to be that way. However, Bai Chen was at the level same him and that was why. How could he be affected by Hao Kuang¡¯s pressure? ¡°Heh?¡± Hao Kuang thought that emitting his killing aura and pressure would make Bai Chen kneel with fear. His facial expression would turn to one of shock. He blinked and looked through Bai Chen¡¯s level. He narrowed his still dangerous single eye. ¡°You¡¯re only a tertiary formation cultivator, but you were able to crush an earth solid cultivator¡¯s hand and withstand a sky soaring cultivator¡¯s pressure. It seems like you¡¯re better at defending yourself than I thought.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing that, Shue Yong cried out. He was rmed that Bai Chen was only at the tertiary formation level. Then, his eyes shone with greed. Judging from what Hao Kuang said, Bai Chen must possess valuable defensive items. How could he not want it? It could even withstand pressure from a sky soaring realm cultivator! ¡°Elder Hao Kuang, quick. Kill him and take his treasures!¡± Shue Yong screamed out with endless greed. Hao Kuang¡¯s face twisted when he heard that. He did not respond. He only looked at Bai Chen with his dangerous eye. He waited to see if Bai Chen had anything else up his sleeve. For a small tertiary formation cultivator, even with high potential, he would be able to kill very easily since he was a sky soaring realm cultivator. ¡°You still want to ask for trouble.¡± Bai Chen shook his head and slowly swept his hand to the side. Suddenly, silver spirit qi leapt behind him and shed through Shue Yong¡¯s neck! Shue Yong¡¯s head was cut off immediately and dropped onto the ground. There was not even a single drop of blood. Clearly, this was Bai Chen¡¯s wless attack. ¡°Heh?¡± Shue Yong was confused. He did not realise what had happened. It was shortly after that he finally realised when he saw his headless body standing there. Fear stormed into his heart heavily. It was indescribable. His lips moved as if he was about to say ¡®no¡¯. Yet, there was no sound from them. The spark of life in Shue Yong¡¯s eyes started to grow dim and vanished. He died with his twisted face! Shue Yong was the son of Zhang Hai city¡¯s governor, a legendary realm cultivator. He should not have died so easily since he possessed a high-grade defensive item that his father had given to him. It was unfortunate that Bai Chen¡¯s attack was so fast that the item could not keep up. ,m Shue Yong was truly unfortunate to have met Bai Chen. There were not a great many sky soaring realm cultivators who were so fast that a high-grade defensive item could not catch up! End of Chapter 435 Chapter 436 A Prompt Killing! ¡°What?!?¡± The sole eye of Hao Kuang had opened so widely, it almost popped out of its socket. His mouth was also so wide a beast¡¯s egg could fit inside it. His heart seemed to have stopped for a second. His body trembled violently. ? ¡°You¡­You¡­You,¡± Hao Kuang said. No other words other than ¡®you¡¯ was produced. He was speechless as if he did not expect anything like that to happen. However, it was only normal since it happened way much too fast. Even a sky soaring realm cultivator like him could not stop it. ¡°You¡­you¡¯re a sky soaring realm cultivator!¡± Hao Kuang inhaled deeply. He stumbled a little. Even so, Hao Kuang did not want to believe it. However, he had to since it was true. It was the truth that he had seen with his own eyes. He saw that Bai Chen was using the sky soaring qi to kill Shue Yong in an instant! It was truly a prompt killing! Hao Kuang suddenly had mixed feelings that were hard to describe. What he thought was not true at all. Bai Chen did not possess any valuable defensive item. The reason why Bai Chen could crush Shue Yong¡¯s hand and withstand his pressure was because Bai Chen was also a sky soaring realm cultivator. As for why he only saw Bai Chen as a tertiary formation cultivator earlier, it was obvious that Bai Chen had concealed his true power with some sort of high-grade technique. Hao Kuang was not quite sure how he should be feeling in regards to Shue Yong¡¯s death. Shue Yong was the man whom he was here to protect, yet he did not like Shue Yong one bit. His death did not provoke him or anything. Actually, not only that, but Shue Yong also felt happy about it. Hao Kuang stopped thinking that Bai Chen was trying to be his equal. The danger in his eye was also gone. Even though Bai Chen was still young, he was still a sky soaring realm cultivator. It was not important if he was trying to be his equal or not since he was actually an equal anyway. ¡®However, how is it even possible? How can a sky soaring realm cultivator be this young?¡¯ Hao Kuang could not figure it out. His facial expression changed back and forth. He still could not believe it. Eventually, Hao Kuang seemed to realise something. ¡®A genius from Wu Zhou city!¡¯ That was the only possible way to identify Bai Chen for Hao Kuang. ¡®That must be it. He¡¯s a genius from Wu Zhou city. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for anyone younger than twenty years old to reach the sky soaring realm!¡¯ Hao Kung confirmed his thought with himself. He thought that he was right. Obviously, he did not know that he was wrong about everything. ¡®This is not the time to think about this. He killed Shue Yong. As his bodyguard, I¡¯ll surely be killed by Shue Yoo Boo!¡¯ It seemed like he had just realised the fact that the governor of Zhang Hai city would not let him live if he knew about all these things. The governor of the city was Shue Yoo Boo, a legendary realm cultivator! Hao Kuang¡¯s face could not help but twist when he thought about that. He rolled his eye before fixing it on Bai Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Why did you kill him?¡± ¡°Why not? He asked for it,¡± Bai Chen answered in a neutral tone. ¡°You!¡± Hao Kuang was angry with how Bai Chen reacted. It was as if he did not care to save his face at all. How could he not be angry? ¡°Do you want to fight?¡± Bai Chen looked Hao Kuang in the eye. His voice was still calm. ¡°Fight?¡± Hao Kuang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°So be it! I¡¯m not scared of you! You¡¯re at the primary stage just like me!¡± Hao Kuang¡¯s voice filled the area. The air around him distorted as if it could not withstand his anger. Hao Kuang raised his hand and a strong gust of dark grey wind appeared. Hao Kuang had been practicing with wind his whole life. He was a wind master. His wind was aggressive and harsh. It was only there to kill! Bai Chen still stared at Hao Kuang. It seemed like the other party wanted to fight him, but it was unfortunate that he did not have time for that. This fight would waste so much of his time. Moreover, the fight between sky soaring cultivators would definitely cause amotion here. People woulde watch, and it would be very difficult to settle. Due to all that, Bai Chen quickly used the eternal truth of time. In the blink of an eye, the whole celestial world stopped. Humans, animals, trees, things, air, and everything stopped moving. Only Bai Chen could still move. He looked at Hao Kuang, who was standing still with a gust of aggressive wind on his hand. Bai Chen took his sacred sword out from his dimension ring and shed it once in front of him. The thin golden thread of the sword¡¯s will leapt out and through the centre of Hao Kuang¡¯s forehead! Then, Bai Chen put the sword back into the ring. He took a look at Hao Kuang and shook his head back and forth. If Hao Kuang had not stuck his nose into this, he would not have died. However, now it was inevitable! Time started to move normally again. Bai Chen used the sh footwork technique to go past Hao Kuang. Seeing that, Hao Kuang thought that Bai Chen was about to run away. Suddenly, his body was split in two along withrge amounts of blood sttering out. ¡°W¡­ What?!?¡± Those were hisst words from Hao Kuang¡¯s split lips. He was dead long before he realised what had happened to him! End of Chapter 436 Chapter 437 The Ancient Graveyard Is Opening After the death of Hao Kuang, Bai Chen¡¯s face started to turn pale. He¡¯d lost a lot of his spirit qi to the eternal truth of time. Even though it was not as much as before, he still suffered a loss. He inhaled deeply once while absorbing the celestial qi around that area to make up for it. Then, he searched through Hao Kuang¡¯s belongings. He got a lot of valuable items. He received over a hundred thousand gold coins, a semi-high-grade weapon, and some wound-healing pills. Then, he moved on to Shue Yong. He found fifty thousand gold coins and several medium-grade weapons. Those were not the best things that he got. The best one was the jade bracelet on Shue Yong¡¯s wrist. It was a high-grade defensive item. Actually, it was also considered a weapon. However, because it was a defensive weapon, it was called a defensive item instead. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled at seeing the jade bracelet. This was the most valuable thing that he had gotten from them. How could his eyes not sparkle when things turned out like this? He quickly put everything inside the dimension ring. He thought about how Shue Yong asking for trouble was not that bad either, since he¡¯d received a lot of coins and weapons, and a high-grade defensive item from him. Once he put everything into the ring, Bai Chen waved his hand. Silver mes leapt out of his hand and burnt Hao Kuang and Shue Yong¡¯s body down to ashes. Bai Chen looked at the ashes that were scattered in the air for a second and walked away. He wanted a ce to rest and restore his spirit qi to prepare himself for the graveyard tomorrow. Even though the graveyard did not allow people at a level higher than the tertiary earth solid one to enter, it was not a problem for Bai Chen. He knew how to get in despite the fact that he was actually a sky soaring realm cultivator. Of course, he had gotten the method from his future memories. Not so long after Bai Chen left that ce, six figures came down from the sky. They were now at the spot where the two piles of ashes were. They were all very familiar. They were Tien Shang Hai, Xu Bao, Song Hua, Lei Bi Dang, Zi Chieng Kong, and Foo Shang Kun, the head of the Dawn sect. Earlier, they¡¯d detected a sky soaring pressure. That was why they¡¯d rushed here to see who could have made a sky soaring realm cultivator so angry he¡¯d emitted that much pressure. It was unexpected for them not to find anyone here. There were only these piles of ashes. ¡°What happened here exactly?¡± Song Hua frowned and asked curiously. The rest of them looked at each other, They did not say anything. Eventually, Foo Shang Kun spoke. ¡°Judging from these two piles, I think the sky soaring realm cultivator who emitted the pressure did this. He must have burnt these two people to ashes.¡± ¡°Highly possible,¡± Tien Shang Hai agreed. Lei Bi Dang swept his eyes around once before saying, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s unnecessary for us to be here.¡± ¡°My fellow Taoist Lei Bi Dang is right.¡± Xu Bao nodded. Not only him, but Zi Chieng Kong and Song Hua also agreed. Everyone agreed. ¡°The ancient graveyard will be opened tomorrow. What we should do now is to tell our people to be prepared for it.¡± Zi Chieng Kong looked at everyone in the eye and said this in a low tone. ¡°All right.¡± Some of them nodded. Shortly after that, the five of them were gone, leaving only Foo Shang Kun. He looked at the piles of ashes while thinking about something. He then shook his head and left. There was no one there anymore. .......................................................... The new morning hade. The sun shone brightly. The clouds were floating around in the bright blue sky. It was a beautiful day. In front of the ancient graveyard, which appeared to be an enormous old pce, a lot of people were gathered there amidst the debris. They were clearly excited because the graveyard would finally be opened! ¡°The treasures will all be mine!¡± A tanned muscr man muttered to himself. He was at the primary earth solid level. He was standing behind Lei Bi Dang, a sky soaring realm cultivator. They actually resembled each other. It was not hard to see that he was Lei Ban, one of the geniuses of Xin Ye city. ¡®I believe that you can do it.¡¯ Lei Bi Dang talked to him through telepathy. ¡®I won¡¯t let you down, father!¡¯ Lei Ban firmly thumped his own chest. Next to Lei Ban, there was a tall young man. His facial features were sharp, but not at the level of a handsome man. He was also one of Xin Ye city¡¯s geniuses. His name was Song Hao. He was at the same level as Lei Ban. ¡®Hao Er, you have to do your best.¡¯ Song Hua, his father, who was standing next to him, talked to him through telepathy. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Song Hao nodded. His face showed utter confidence. Song Hua was this old already, yet he still had a son this young. He was still obviously very much alive and kicking! Not so far from Song Hao, Zi Chien, was another one of Xin Ye city¡¯s geniuses. Zi Chien¡¯s face was full of fat. His body was very chubby. He was like a giant pig that shook the ground when he walked. Zi Chien did not say anything. He looked at Zi Chieng Kong, his grandfather, with his eyes full of confidence. Zi Chieng Kong smiled lightly at him. He did not say anything either, as his eyes had already exined it all. Xu Bao and Wang Yu were standing not so far away from them. They were talking quietly. Tien Shang Hai and Tien Choo Yien were the same. Foo Shang Kun was standing among people from the Dawn sect in one corner. He was quiet. His face was dead serious. He did not say a single word. End of Chapter 437 Chapter 438 A Benefactor ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, father, I¡¯lle back with the treasures.¡± A young man in ck spoke to Foo Shang Kun. It was obvious that he was Foo Shang Kun¡¯s son. His level was actually equal to the six geniuses of Xin Ye city, since he was also one of them. His name was Foo Shan Dao. He used to be the number one genius of the Dawn sect. He had been downgraded when Tien Wen appeared. Foo Shan Dao did not like that at all, because Foo Shan Kun cared less about him. It was unexpected that Tien Wen would be killed. That was how he had be the best in the Dawn sect again. Foo Shang Kun had started to pay more attention to him. Foo Shan Dao thought that the heavens above must have graced him with their blessings. ¡°Good. You have to do your best and bring out those treasures,¡± Foo Shang Kun said. Yet, he knew that it was not easy. Only a few people had been able to do that so far. As far as he knew, no one could bring anything out of it in the past hundred years. He did not tell his son because he did not want to ruin his confidence. Not only him, but the other sky soaring realm cultivators also did the same. At that moment, on the other side, an old man in yellow was pale and agitated. He was clearly nervous. This old man was from the governor¡¯s official residence in Zhang Hai city. He was a tertiary earth solid cultivator who hade to the graveyard with Hao Kuang and Shue Yong. He was a man whom Shue Yong could not live without inside the graveyard. However, until now, he still could not find Shue Yong or Hao Kuang anywhere. It was only normal for him to turn pale and be agitated. ¡®Where did they go?¡¯ The old man thought nervously. He had been searching for both of them since yesterday, but he had not found either of them anywhere in the ancient graveyard. ¡®If they don¡¯t show up, this operation will have to be cancelled,¡¯ the old man thought. He started to calm down. ¡®The seal is with me. I have to give it back to governor.¡¯ It was obvious that he was holding onto the seal of the ancient graveyard. ¡°Elder, where are the young master Shue Yong and elder Hao Kuang? Why haven¡¯t they shown up yet?¡± A middle-aged man beside him asked. The old man sighed. He looked at the man and the other two people behind him. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± The middle-aged man fell silent. He did not say anything more. The other two men did not say anything either. They only thought that Shue Yong and Hao Kuang would show up soon. p They were the men whom the governor of Zhang Hai city had hired to help Shue Yong in the graveyard. Including Shue Yong, they would make a group of five, the number that the seal allowed. In another corner, Bai Chen was standing quiet and still. He looked around to see a lot of people chatting with each other. The atmosphere was full of excitement and determination. Of course, not everyone here would enter the graveyard. A lot of them were only here as spectators. They did not have the seal in their possession. ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Then, Bai Chen noticed a group of four. In the group, there were two women and two men. All of them were in their thirties. Their faces did not stand out much. ¡°The Ye family?¡± Bai Chen dug deep into his memories. These four people were from the Ye family who resided in Zhang Hai city. The Ye family was considered a medium-ss family in Zhang Hai city. Its head was a tertiary earth solid cultivator. It was quite rare for Bai Chen to focus that much on anyone. He had not done this with anything or anyone since he¡¯d arrived in the celestial world. There was definitely a reason for it. ording to his memories, he had once been rescued by a member of the Ye family. His name was Ye Feng. Ye Feng had helped him when he was injured while fighting with a tertiary earth solid beast. He would never forget that. When he reached the legendary realm, he hade back to repay Ye Feng. However, he had not been there anymore. Ye Feng and his family had beenpletely decimated! The man behind that was the governor of Zhang Hai city, Shue Yoo Boo! Earlier, when he¡¯d met and killed Shue Yoo Boo¡¯s son, Bai Chen had not realised this fact until now that he saw them. It was also aplete coincidence that Ye Feng was also in the group of four. ¡®I have to repay him,¡¯ Bai Chen thought. Bai Chen was very grateful to his benefactors. Of course, he would repay Ye Feng, whom he owed a debt of gratitude to. This was even though his future self had already repaid him by killing Shue Yoo Boo. Bai Chen thought to himself about how to repay Ye Feng for a while. He finally thought of something. His eyes could not help but glow. He thought that he would take Ye Feng into the graveyard with him. The seal allowed four more people to enter anyway. It would not be that big of a deal. Bai Chen did not hesitate to walk towards them. The group was focusing on the opening of the graveyard. Once they heard the footsteps behind them, they turned around. Then, they saw that the person who¡¯d walked over was a young man, less than twenty years of age. ¡°My fellow Taoist, what do you want from us?¡± One of the men in the group said. He had a handsome face. He was rather calm. He was actually Ye Feng. He asked Bai Chen since he had seen Bai Chen walking over and stopping in front of them. Bai Chen smiled. He spoke softly. ¡°I have a seal. Do you want toe with me?¡± ¡°What?!?¡± The four faces changed colour as soon as they heard Bai Chen. They cried out loudly. A lot of people around there turned to look at them because of their exmations. End of Chapter 438 Chapter 439 Enter The Ancient Graveyard Sensing all the eyes upon them, Ye Feng and the rest of them quickly calmed themselves down and inhaled deeply. Even so, their bodies could not help but shake. ¡°Is this true?¡± The man beside Ye Feng spoke very softly. He was also a member of the Ye family. He was Ye Feng¡¯s cousin. His name was Ye Fong. Bai Chen was still smiling. He flipped his hand over and the seal appeared for a second. As soon as they saw the seal was on Bai Chen¡¯s hand, Ye Feng and the rest of them widened their eyes. They tightened their fists. Their bodies shook even harder. It was obvious that they had seen the seal before, otherwise they would not have reacted that way. Their breaths nearly halted. It was good that at least this time, they did not scream this time. If they did, they would once again attract attention of all those around like they had done before. There would surely be a fight for the seal, if others knew that Bai Chen had it. After showing the seal, Bai Chen did not say anything. He waited. He did not care much about what Ye Feng and his people would decide. Offering this opportunity already counted as a repayment. He was even allowing the whole group to go in. That was generous enough. Ye Feng was the first one to inhale deeply. He tried to suppress his emotions and facial expressions. He looked at him with doubt. ¡°My fellow Taoist, why us?¡± Ye Feng was a thorough man. The offer was wonderful, but he still needed some exnation. Bai Chen was a stranger to them. They had never met before. He did not understand why Bai Chen would want to invite them in. Ye Fong and the other two girls started to calm down. They were quiet, waiting for Bai Chen¡¯s answer. If the reason sounded suspicious, they would not go. Bai Chenughed softly. ¡°I coincidentally got the seal and I¡¯m at the tertiary formation level just like all of you here.¡± ¡°Entering the graveyard alone is very dangerous. I¡¯ve been looking for someone toe with me for days until I found you here. I can feel that you¡¯re the strongest among the tertiary cultivators here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my reason. It¡¯s only up to you if you want toe with me.¡± Bai Chen did not say anything more. The group narrowed their eyes. They could feel that Bai Chen was not lying since he appeared to be at the tertiary formation level. They were rather surprised about it. This was because Bai Chen was considered one of the geniuses who reached this level at this young age. ¡°Let us think about it first,¡± Ye Feng said. He looked Bai Chen in the eye. ¡°No problem.¡± Bai Chen smiled. However, that smile was gone in a second. ¡°But I don¡¯t think you have the time anymore.¡± After Bai Chen¡¯s words were said, the ground close to the graveyard shook harshly. Cultivators who were standing around that area who were caught off guard lost their footing and fell. Suddenly, the air seemed to get colder. So many faces changed colour. They knew full well what had caused this. ¡°The graveyard is about to open!¡± somebody shouted in rm. ¡°Heavens! The graveyard is opening,¡± a great many people shouted. Not all of them possessed the seal, but they were still excited about the opening of the graveyard since they¡¯d had to wait fifty years for it to open once. In front of the graveyard, a dimensional gate appeared. It was huge. Colourful swirl could be seen very clearly. It was the dimensional gate that allowed only the seal holder to get through. ¡°The graveyard is open. Let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Yu led the four old men to the gate and threw the seal in front of him. The seal jingled once when it hit the dimensional gate. Then, it was absorbed into the gate. Once the seal was gone, a colourful ray leapt out from the gate and swept the five men into it. They vanished in the blink of an eye. ¡°They¡¯ve gone inside. Let¡¯s do that too.¡± Seeing that, the other four geniuses of Xin Ye city did not hesitate. They took their own people and followed them inside immediately. After that, a lot of people with the seal quickly did the same. Foo Shan Dao and his men also did. He went in with his face full of confidence. His eyes were filled with greed. He wanted to have all the treasures to himself. No one knew if he would be able to do that. Bai Chen watched a lot of people go inside the graveyard for a little while. Then, he walked towards the gate without saying anything to Ye Feng and his men. Bai Chen did not want to force them toe with him if they were uninterested. Ye Feng, Ye Fong, and the two girls seemed to be agitated. Their facial expressions changed back and forth. ¡°What should we do, Ye Feng?¡± Ye Fong asked. Ye Feng very much wanted to enter the graveyard. He was deep in thought for a second before he shook his head. ¡°If we go in, we have a high chance of dying. From what the elders have told us, not a lot of people survive in there and only a few of theme out with treasures.¡± Hearing that, Ye Fong and the girls thought for a moment and realised that Ye Feng was right. They shook their heads, even though they felt deep regret. For their own safety, it would be better if they did not go in. Bai Chen threw the seal in front of him without hesitation when he finally reached the gate. His body was absorbed into the multicoloured ray of light instantly. End of Chapter 439 Chapter 440 The Salvationist! Once he came to his senses again, Bai Chen found that he was in an enormous cave. Ding! --- [Mission Complete] Sub-mission: Enter the ancient graveyard (Sess) Reward: You have received 200 points and 200 magical bonuses --- A notification sound rang out in his head along with the mission-aplishment window popping up. Bai Chen nodded and closed the window. Then, he looked around him. The cave was vast. It was not dark since there was light from crystals on the walls. However, the air inside was full of gloominess. ¡°The path within the ancient graveyard is full of danger. There will be a lot of casualties just like when my future self was here.¡± Bai Chen muttered. He looked ahead. There was a total of six paths in front of him. They were all connected in aplex manner to each other like abyrinth. ¡°The ancient graveyard...The graveyard of a salvation realm cultivator!¡± Bai Chen got this idea from his memories. He knew this graveyard well. There was one salvation cultivator who had died here. This salvation realm cultivator, also known respectfully as ¡®The Salvationist¡¯. He had been named Zhi Hua Tien. He had been very well-known in his time. Rumour had it that he had never lost any of his fights. He was the best among the salvation realm cultivators! Whoever picked a fight with him would end up dead. A lot of people had believed that he would be a sunyata realm cultivator one day. He could have been the king of the world! However, something quite unexpected to everyone happened. Zhi Hua Tien had died in the graveyard that he¡¯d built with his own hands. Even in death, his fame had never faded. Before his death, Zhi Hua Tien had announced that he would open his graveyard once every fifty years to offer the opportunity to those who were below the tertiary earth solid level toe and search for his treasures. With that, his fame was ensured for a long time. Now, a lot of people tended to forget that this graveyard was created by a salvation realm cultivator named Zhi Hua Tien. It was eventually called the ancient graveyard until the present time! ¡®Even though there are no supreme-grade weapons here, there are definitely semi-supreme ones for sure!¡¯ Bai Chen thought. His eyes were glowing as if they were about to shoot out beams of light. What he was thinking was his goal. Thanks to his high-grade level concealing technique that he used, he could enter the graveyard, even though he was a sky soaring realm cultivator. Bai Chen tried to figure out which part of the graveyard he was at. He could not say for sure that he had been to every corner of this graveyard. At least he had been to a lot of ces, though. He knew most of the paths here and where the valuables were. Of course, the person he was referring to was not his present self, but his future self. ¡®Not to waste time, I should go to where Zhi Hua Tien¡¯s corpse is,¡¯ Bai Chen decided. He looked at the six paths in front of him before stepping forward. He chose a path that he thought would take him to where Zhi Hua Tien was. Shortly after that, Bai Chen stepped onto the path that he chose. He suddenly felt a pressure on his shoulders. This pressure was too great to endure even for secondary earth solid cultivators. However, for Bai Chen, a sky soaring realm cultivator, it was nothing. Bai Chen walked slowly. He looked around the cave and saw four or five corpses of primary earth solid cultivators. These people had recently died. They must have been crushed by the pressure. Bai Chen sighed. The cultivator path was certainly harsh and cruel. Everything would be over if one ended up dead! Inside the cave, there was nothing other than the pressure and the corpses of primary earth solid cultivators. However, Bai Chen knew that there was a weapon here. It was a medium-grade weapon. It would be very important to him if he was at a formation or earth solid realm. However, now that he was a sky soaring one, it was not that important anymore. Only high-grade weapons were crucial to him. However, it was not easy to find one. Even each authority in the big cities owned only one. However, the medium-grade weapon could be sold at a high price. That was why Bai Chen would take it anyway. He stamped his foot on the ground once. The ground split into a rift. Small rocks and dirt scattered in the air. At the same time, a small knife leapt towards him. He eximed through his teeth. He swept his hand to the side. Faint silver qi appeared and collided with the knife. The knife shook and stopped mid-air, no longer rushing at Bai Chen. ¡°As expected of Zhi Hua Tien the Salvationist. Even in death, he was still able to kill a lot of people!¡± Bai Chen smiled wryly. He also knew that the reason why Zhi Hua Tien opened the graveyard to everyone was because he wanted to kill. He wanted them to die alongside him! It was cruel. However, it was also great for those who would like to leave here stronger like never before. Bai Chen shook his head a little before reaching for the knife in front of him and putting it back inside the dimension ring. There were a great many things in his ring at the moment, but there was still a lot of space left since they were only rather small items. Then, Bai Chen continued to walk forward. He walked past the corpses to the part of the path that branched again and again. There were a great many paths in the cave. It was the same with the first cave that he was in. The cave was dimly lit. Bai Chen continued to walk through it. When he was about to reach the exit, he heard a fight. Bai Chen thought nothing of it since it was only normal for people to fight for the treasures. He spread his psychic power in front of him to see what they were fighting for. If it was a high-grade weapon, he would definitely join the fight! End of Chapter 440 Chapter 441 The Fight For Treasures Bai Chen quickly learned what the fight was about in no time with his psychic power. He saw that there was a group of ten people¡­no, there was only a group of seven fighting, since three were already dead. As for those seven, they were from two different groups. Both groups had lost people as one had only four people and the other three. ¡°Zi Chien, you dared to hurt my people. You¡¯re not going to die peacefully!¡± An angry voice sounded. The source was a young woman in her early thirties. She was a primary earth solid cultivator. She had a well-proportioned body. Her face was beautiful. She must have been very pretty when she was in around 18 to 20. She shed her long sword at the thorn pendulum that was rushing towards her. ¡°Hahaha! You evil wench! Be mine and I¡¯ll let you live!¡± His mouth spewed filthy words as he threw his thorn pendulum at her cruelly. He was none other than Zi Chien. Zi Chien was like a gigantic pig. His fat face had a disgusting smile. He looked at thedy¡¯s body quite greedily. He wanted her to be between his thighs! ng! The long sword continued to collide with the thorn pendulum. The sound of shing metal filled the area. Sparks shed in the air with each sh. ? Their weapons were medium-grade ones. That was why it was hard to settle the fight. They were also at the same level, and that was what made it even harder. However, this fight would not be settled by them, but the two tertiary earth solid cultivators. There was a tertiary earth solid cultivator on each team. ¡°Not bad, Lu Zheng. You¡¯re quite tough,¡± a serious voice sounded. The source was a tertiary earth solid cultivator of the Violet Stars Trade Association named Zi Kang. He was one of the two tertiary earth solid cultivators in the association. ¡°Heh!¡± A cold exmation sounded from an old man in cotton clothing. He was definitely Lu Zheng. Lu Zheng did not look very well since the two men who had been killed were important people of his family. Lu Zheng was from a medium-ss city that was not far away from the graveyard. The pirs of the city were himself, a secondary earth solid cultivator, and a primary earth solid cultivator. The other two were already dead. There was no way he would not get so angry that he wanted to kill Zi Kang right here and now. Even so, it was not easy for him. He was actually a little bit weaker than Zi Kang. ¡°You better give up now, Lu Zheng. Even though you¡¯re quite strong, you¡¯re not fit to be my opponent.¡± Zi Kang mmed his palm against Lu Zheng¡¯s. His voice was still stern. Lu Zheng eximed ¡®heh¡¯ through his teeth before raising his hand up high. A gush of spirit qi appeared in the form of a beast with sharp horns. As soon as it appeared, it immediately leapt towards Zi Kang. Zi Kang¡¯s face changed colour slightly. He quickly took a sword out and swung it. A gush of spirit qi leapt out of his sword and formed into the shape of a sword. It collided with the beast. Boom! The sound of the collision filled in the air. The air trembled a little. Both of them backed at least ten steps away from each other. Both of their faces were serious. They knew full well that this fight would be hard to settle. It was hard to predict who was going to be the victor. ¡°AGHHHH!¡± At that moment, a pain-filled cry sounded. ¡°Zhuan!¡± Hearing that, Lu Zheng¡¯s facial expression drastically changed. He quickly turned towards the source. Not so far from him, a middle-aged man, who was a secondary earth solid cultivator, was in pain as his arm had been cut off by secondary and primary earth solid cultivators. ¡°Damn it!¡± Lu Zheng eximed. He was about to kill those men from the Violet Stars trade association who¡¯d just cut his son¡¯s arm off. It was obvious that Lu Zhuan was his son. Even so, Lu Zheng could not do that. Once he made a move, Zi Kang moved and blocked him. ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± Zi Kangughed devilishly. Even though he knew that this would not be settled quickly, Lu Zheng¡¯s men would all eventually be killed while they were fighting to stall for time anyway. ¡°You!¡± Lu Zheng felt so angry his eyes turned red. ¡°You¡¯re trash. We found it first and you¡¯re fighting us to steal it!¡± ¡°What of it?¡± Zi Kang did not seem to care. ¡°There¡¯s a semi-high-grade weapon under here. Only those who are stronger will be worthy of it!¡± As soon as Zi Kang¡¯s words ended, the fight between him and Lu Zheng started again. At that moment, there was a muttered, ¡°I see. There¡¯s a semi-high-grade weapon here...¡± Bai Chen stepped out of a particr path in the cave and stopped in front of it. His arrival put a halt to everything. Every pair of eyes quickly turned towards him. ¡°A tertiary formation cultivator?¡± Lu Zheng and Zi Kang¡¯s faces were the same. They did not expect someone toe out. Even worse, he was merely a tertiary formation cultivator. Actually, everyone looked the same. Their faces grew dim. How could they not be that way since the reason why they¡¯d stopped everything was just because of this formation realm cultivator? ¡°Trash! You dare toe here, even though you¡¯re just a formation realm cultivator?!¡± The tertiary earth solid cultivator of the Violet Stars trade association shouted and stamped his feet on the ground. He suddenly leapt towards Bai Chen. He was holding onto his low-grade spear. He aimed for Bai Chen¡¯s heart, hoping to kill Bai Chen in a single blow! End of Chapter 441 Chapter 442 You Ask For Your Death Bai Chen narrowed his eyes a little. He did not expect that his muttering and arrival would prompt an attack like this. Moreover, it was a cold-blooded attack. He was about to be pierced in the heart and die after a single blow! ¡°Such a cruel heart you have there.¡± Bai Chen spoke softly. He raised his finger and carelessly flicked it. Suddenly, qi vapour that was lighter than a thread rushed towards the forehead of the attacker who was about to pierce Bai Chen¡¯s heart with his spear. The vapour went through his brain. In the blink of an eye, his eyes rolled back until the whites could be seen. Thick blood flowed out. His body stopped leaping mid-air before exploding. His flesh and bones werepletely crushed to the point that not even a fragment of bone could be seen! His death was instant. It was truly pitiful! What just happened was as if a lightning bolt had struck on a cloudless day, striking the hearts of everyone who¡¯d witnessed the terrifying scene, including Zi Kang and Lu Zheng. The two tertiary earth solid cultivators¡¯ faces changed colour. They werepletely pale. Their bodies shook very hard. Their eyes widened until they almost popped out. Their hearts thudded fiercely. Their lips trembled as if they wanted to say something, yet there were no wordsing out of them. It was not only Zi Kang and Lu Zheng¡ªthe rest of them were also the same. Zi Chien, Lu Zhuan, the young woman from the Lu family, and the secondary earth solid cultivator of the Violet Stars trade association felt the same way. Seeing flesh and blood slowly dropping onto the ground, Bai Chen sighed. ¡°You asked for it yourself.¡± He looked at the rest of them and spoke calmly. ¡°I heard that there is a semi-high-grade weapon here?¡± He stopped and thought whether he should seize it from them. Eventually, he decided not to because his goal was the semi-supreme-grade one. He could let this one go and he would not regret it. There were plenty of semi-high-grade ones in the graveyard anyway. ¡°Bastard! You killed my man!¡± Zi Chien shouted. He was furious. He could not believe that his man had been killed by a mere tertiary formation cultivator like this. He did not think that it was Bai Chen¡¯s doing. He thought that Bai Chen must have used some defensive item and it likely was at the semi-high-grade level; otherwise, he would not have been able to kill his man like that. Hearing Zi Chien, the rest of them were awakened from their stupors. Zi Kang¡¯s face turned green. His thought was the same as Zi Chien¡¯s. What had happened just now had been too fast to the point that he was rmed by it. However, he was calm now. Yet, his face was still green. ¡°Lu Zheng, I¡¯ll let you go this time. Quickly run away from here before I change my mind!¡± Zi Kang coldly shouted at Lu Zheng. He did this because he wanted to kill Bai Chen, who likely possessed a semi-high-grade defensive item. He knew that Bai Chen would be tough to deal with. That was why he decided to let Lu Zheng and his men go. If Lu Zheng attacked him when he was attacking Bai Chen, it could be a problem. Lu Zheng¡¯s face turned back to normal. He did not look at Zi Kang but rather Bai Chen before turning back and pushing himself forward. He shouted, ¡°Zhuan, Lan Ni, let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Zhuan and the young woman with the long sword did not say anything. They looked at each other, then quickly followed Lu Zheng. Lu Zheng¡¯s decision was not the right one, since Zi Kang and his men had killed two of his people and cut Lu Zhuan¡¯s arm off. He had even given up the high-grade weapon that he found. However, he had no choice. He knew full well that only death awaited him if he continued. Bai Chen¡¯s arrival had actually helped them. ,m Once Lu Zheng and his men were gone, Zi Chien walked to Zi Kang¡¯s side with an angry face. The secondary earth solid cultivator of the Violet Stars trade association, Zi Kan, did the same. His eyes were full of rage. He stared hard and nearly unblinkingly at Bai Chen. Bai Chen blinked several times and stepped into the cave. His eyes were fixed on the men in front of him. There were about less than twenty steps away. His sight fell onto Zi Chien. Zi Chien¡¯s words still rang in his ears. Of course, he remembered who he was. Zi Chien was one of the six geniuses of Xin Ye city, who had been killed by his future self. Now, he had to be killed by the same man again. ¡°If I¡¯m a bastard, what about you, pig?¡± He spoke calmly. He did not try to provoke him. He only stated facts. That was the truth. If Bai Chen really was a wicked man, what would a pig like Zi Chien be? He was even more malicious than Bai Chen. ¡°You dare to call me a pig?!?¡± His plump face turned red with anger. He was about to make a move with his thorn pendulum. However, he could not do it. Zi Kang stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty. Don¡¯t you remember how our man was killed earlier?¡± Zi Chien stopped short. He inhaled deeply to suppress his anger. Zi Kang was right. If he did not think before he acted, only death would await him, just like the man earlier. After that, Zi Kang turned to look Bai Chen in the eye. He spoke slowly. ¡°Young man, you dared to kill my man. Hand me your defensive item and I¡¯ll let you live!¡± Bai Chen could not help butugh softly. Zi Kang¡¯s words were ridiculous. He thought that it was a waste of time to be dealing with these people since he only had seven days in this graveyard. He thought that killing all three of them now would be the best option! End of Chapter 442 Chapter 443 Zi Chien’s Death ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Zi Kang¡¯s face grew dimmer. He was highly displeased at Bai Chen¡¯s reaction. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Your words are worthy of myughter,¡± Bai Chen answered neutrally. He did notugh anymore. His eyes were cold. Bai Chen thought about killing all of them in a moment. He did not want to waste any more time. ¡°How dare you!¡± Zi Kang was like an erupting volcano. What came out of him, however, was notva, it was rage. Initially, he did not want to use much of his power with Bai Chen, who possessed a semi-high-grade defensive item. That was why he said that he did not want to kill Bai Chen if Bai Chen simply handed over the item to him. After that, of course, he would kill Bai Chen immediately. He did not n to let Bai Chen go as he¡¯d promised. It was obvious that he was about to use his lie to be able to kill Bai Chen easily. However, now, no matter how much energy he had to use, he would definitely kill Bai Chen because Bai Chen dared to challenge him verbally. ¡°If you want to die that much, I¡¯ll grant you that wish!¡± Zi Kang cried out loudly. His body suddenly erupted with all of his spirit qi. It appeared furious. Zi Chein and Zi Kan, who were standing close to him, had to step away. Zi Kang flipped his hand. He tightened his grip on the sword. The de shone blindingly bright, as if it was ready to drink some blood. Suddenly, Zi Kang¡¯s body was as if it was an arrow that was released from the bow. He leapt towards Bai Chen as fast as one tertiary earth solid cultivator could do. He reached Bai Chen within less than 10 seconds. He was not too far from Bai Chen, so it did not take him long. Zi Kang cruelly shed his sword like a slithering snake, aiming for Bai Chen¡¯s neck! For Zi Kang right now, Bai Chen was already dead. Even if Bai Chen had a semi-high-grade defensive item in his possession, he still believed that Bai Chen would not be able to make it. It was an all-out attack from a tertiary earth solid cultivator after all. It was a shame that what he thought waspletely impossible. If Bai Chen died because of Zi Kang¡¯s attack, Zi Kang would be world-famous since a tertiary earth solid cultivator like him could take down a sky soaring realm cultivator like Bai Chen in a single blow. Before Zi Kang¡¯s sword reached Bai Chen¡¯s neck, Bai Chen stared at Zi Kang. Suddenly, Zi Kang¡¯s movement stopped. His face slowly showed fear. His body trembled harshly. Secondster, his body was slowly torn into pieces. Blood sttered along with lumps of flesh that dropped onto the ground! It was obvious that Zi Kang died while he was feeling scared. It was a pitiful death! ¡°E¡­ Elder Zi Kang!¡± rming cries from Zi Chien and Zi Kan sounded loudly, echoing in the cave. Their faces showed only surprise and disbelief. Not so long after that, their faces slowly showed fear. They turned their backs on Bai Chen without saying anything. They were going to run away with all their might. Before they got to do that, the spark of life in their eyes seemed to have grown dimmer. ¡°N¡­ No way.¡± They let out the same words. Their bodies dropped onto the group, devoid of life! Actually, Zi Chien was still alive. Only Zi Kan was dead. However, it was not like he was not going to die. He was about to die in a minute. It was because the semi-high-grade defensive item that he possessed saved him. Zi Chieng gave it to him. It was one of the most valuable items of Violet Stars trade association. It helped him from an instant death situation. Due to Bai Chen¡¯s qi vapour, those two had to be in this sorry state. While they were running, Bai Chen released two silver qi strings out of his hand. These strings pierced through their backs and hearts. Zi Kan died first. As for Zi Chien, the semi-high-grade defensive item that he had helped him survive. It was a soft armour. However, how could it withstand the power of a sky soaring realm cultivator? That was why Zi Chien was about to die in any minute. ,m Bai Chen used his sh footwork and stood in front of Zi Chien, seeing the spark of life in Zi Chien¡¯s eyes starting to fade away. Zi Chien¡¯s heart was full of fear. This was the scariest moment that had ever urred in his life. ¡°P¡­ Please¡­ let¡­ me go.¡± Zi Chien tried very hard to speak. He did not want to die, but hell did not seem to let him do. Zi Chien¡¯s eyes widened for a second and his breath was cut short¡­ He was dead. Zi Chien, one of the six geniuses of Xin Ye city, the man who would be the next generation of Violet Stars trade association, died here in this very graveyard today! Bai Chen looked at Zi Chien¡¯s corpse for only a second. He called valuables the Zi Chien possessed to float up. He only had a small bag of gold coins and a wound-healing pill. Bai Chen used his psychic power to see the number of coins in the bag. There was only ten thousand coins. He put it all inside his dimension ring. His sight fell onto Zi Kang¡¯s parts. There were also a bag of gold coins and a pill. Bai Chen put everything inside the dimension ring. As for the medium-grade sword that Zi Kang was using, it had already been shattered to pieces due to his attack. Bai Chen almost did the same as Zi Kan. He retrieved all the valuables from these people! End of Chapter 443 Chapter 444 The Fight Between Two Authorities Three dayster, inside a cave in the ancient graveyard, there was a violent fight. It was the fight between a governor¡¯s official residence and the Tien Nan trade association. It was unexpected that Wang Yu and his men would identally meet Tien Choo Yien¡¯s group three dayster and fight. Tien Choo Yien had the upper hand in this fight as there were two tertiary and three secondary earth solid cultivators in the group, including herself. As for Wang Yu¡¯s group, he only had two tertiary and two secondary ones. Wang Yu was only a primary earth solid cultivator. Wang Yu¡¯s face was green as he was fighting with Tien Choo Yien, who was at a stage higher than him. Actually, he should have been killed a long time ago. However, he had a high-grade defensive item that his father, Xin Ye city¡¯s governor, had given to him before he hade in here. Even so, Wang Yu could only defend himself. He could not counter. He would be out of strength soon. Also, Tien Choo Yien would be able to kill him very easily! Thinking about this, Wang Yu started to be scared. ¡®Fools! Quickly get rid of them ande help me!¡¯ Wang Yu screamed internally. He wanted his men to help him out of this. It was unfortunate that they could not help him at the moment. This was because they were also fighting with Tien Choo Yien¡¯s men. They could not leave their posts. ¡°Wang Yu, today¡¯s the day you die!¡± Tien Choo Yien¡¯s face twisted with anger. She never forgot her three years of suffering. She had sworn to herself that she would kill Wang Yu. Also, the chance is finally here. Today was the day she had been waiting for. Tien Choo Yien used a long spear as her weapon. It was the only high-grade weapon in the Tien Nan trade association in Xin Ye city. ? Tien Shang Hai did not hesitate to let her have it before she hade in here. ¡°Die!¡± Tien Choo Yien quickly moved her spear. The tip of the spear shone brightly. A sharp will covered the tip of the spear as she aimed it at Wang Yu¡¯s heart! Wang Yu¡¯s face changed colour. He felt very scared. He quickly took out his golden shield to defend himself. It was a high-grade defensive item that his father gave it to him. ng! The sounds of the spear and shield shing echoed in the air. A ray of light exploded from the collision. Both of them were affected by it. They bounced away in different directions. Tien Choo Yien slid onto the ground. She could feel pain in that hand that she¡¯d used to hold the spear. Her beautiful face twisted. Wang Yu was no different. No, he was actually in a worse situation than Tien Choo Yien since he screamed quite loudly. ¡°AGHHHH!¡± It was a pain-filled cry. Wang Yunded on his face. His face was very pale. The hand that was holding a shield was bleeding. Some of his fingers were broken. ¡°Young master!¡± Four old men in Wang Yu¡¯s group screamed rmingly. Their faces changed colour when they saw that Wang Yu was injured. They all wanted to help Wang Yu right now, but they could not. They were still in the middle of their fights with those men in Tien Choo Yien¡¯s group. ¡°Tien Peng, tell Tien Choo Yien to stop right now!¡± One old man screamed. The old man named Tien Pengughed with disdain. ¡°Wang Shieng, don¡¯t get your hopes up. Our young mistress will kill your young master today!¡± ¡°You!¡± Wang Shieng was furious. He wanted to finish Tien Peng and rush over to Wang Yu. However, he could not. Also, he was at the same level as Tien Peng, a tertiary earth solid one. Fighting with those at the same level was difficult to settle. How could Wang Shieng not be anxious about it? ¡°Shieng, let¡¯s finish this and go help the young master. Kill all these animals of the Tien family!¡± Another old man with the same level as him was furious. He was fighting with another tertiary earth solid cultivator from the Tien Nan trade association. ¡°Hmph!¡± Wang Shieng¡¯s face twisted. He took out his medium-grade weapon and leapt towards Tien Peng fearlessly. Tien Peng was not scared. He also did the same. He took out his iron sword and shed it at Wang Shieng¡¯s medium-grade weapon. The violent fight between them had begun! It was not only them¡ªeveryone was also having a violent fight right now. Tien Choo Yien jumped to her feet. Her beautiful pair of eyes shone with malice. She looked at Wang Yu, who was still crying in pain and writhing about on the ground. ¡°Wang Yu, go to hell!¡± Tien Choo Yien screamed. She gathered all of her spirit qi into this blow. It formed a ferocious wave and covered her high-grade spear. She threw it forward, intending to pierce Wang Yu¡¯s heart! Wang Yu suddenly felt the danger. His facial expression changed drastically. Without hesitation, he disregarded the pain and raised his shield up to defend himself. However, it was toote. At that moment, the spear pierced right through his heart! The pain that Wang Yu felt right now was too great to describe. His face was full of fear He did not want to die. Then, his body exploded. A bloody red fog was formed. He was dead! End of Chapter 444 Chapter 445 Self-Exploding ng! The spear dropped onto the ground loudly after Wang Yu exploded into a blood-coloured fog. Wang Yu exploded because he could not withstand the blow from a high-grade weapon. Not even a single lump of flesh was left to be buried! No one knew how angry the governor of Xin Ye city would be since Wang Yu was his only son. ng! Shortly after that, Wang Yu¡¯s shield dropped onto the ground. Tien Choo Yien¡¯s eyes glowed the brightest. She looked quite satisfied. Wang Yu was the man that she had been intending to kill for three years. It was only normal for her to be happy. Swoosh! Suddenly, Tien Choo Yien leapt towards the items. She collected both the high-grade shield and spear. They were valuable and rare. Now that she possessed both of them, Tien Choo Yien could not control her excitement. She showed a beautiful smile. While she was smiling, four angry screams sounded. ¡°Young master!¡± ,m ¡°Young master¡¯s dead!¡± ¡°You wench! You killed our young master!¡± ¡°Avenge the young master!¡± These cries were from the rest of Wang Yu¡¯s group. They appeared to have gone mad! How could they not be? Even if they had been able to survive the graveyard, they would definitely be killed by the governor anyway. They would not be able to withstand the anger of a legendary realm cultivator. Their eyes turned red. All of them thought that they would drag the Tien Nan trade association to hell with them too since they had to die anyway! Without hesitation, all four of them immediately used all of their spirit qi and burnt their cores. They all knew that they could not escape death. That was why they did not care anymore. They only wanted to kill all five people from the Tien Nan trade association! Tien Peng and the rest of group did not look so well. Their hearts were heavy, seeing the sudden change in Wang Chieng and his men. However, they did not flee. They gave everything they had to the fight. The fight grew even more violent than earlier. Everyone was injured. Blood sttered everywhere. Tien Choo Yien watched the fight. Her happy face was now twisted. She let out a battle cry and helped her men to fight. ¡°AGHHHH!¡± The fight continued for a long time. Eventually, a pain-filled cry sounded. The Tien Nan trade association¡¯s secondary earth solid cultivator had been killed! The rest of them were covered with wounds, including Tien Choo Yien. However, she was the less wounded one since she possessed a high-grade defensive item. It was the shield that she had just gotten from Wang Yu. ¡°Uncle Peng, I think we should leave. We¡¯re wasting our time fighting with these madmen,¡± Tien Choo Yien shouted at Tien Peng. Her face did not look very well. Even though she had a high-grade weapon and defensive item, it was hard for her to take down Wang Chieng and the rest of his men who were giving their cores away. She could not use the items to their full potential. She sacrificed a great deal of spirit qi to them. Her spirit qi had almost been used up since when she¡¯d used the spear with Wang Yu. ¡°All right.¡± Tien Peng thought that Tien Choo Yien was right. He was about to inform the others. However, before that, another one of his men was murdered. He was a secondary earth solid cultivator. ¡°Damn it!¡± Tien Peng and the old man from the Tien Nan trade association eximed almost at the same time. After that, they let out their battle cry and leapt towards Wang Chieng. They wanted to kill him. It was obvious that Tien Peng did not think about fleeing anymore. He could only feel rage! ¡°Uncle Peng!¡± Tien Choo Yien shouted agitatedly, but she could not stop him. She finally sighed and decided to help them fight again. At that moment, her facial expression changed drastically. It was one of fear and her face was pale. ¡°Uncle Peng and Uncle Xong, retreat!¡± Tien Choo Yien screamed. The faces of Tien Peng and the old man called ¡®Uncle Xong¡¯ changed colour. Their angry faces turned very pale. Fear started to creep into their hearts. ¡°Wang Chieng, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Tien Peng shouted. His spirit qi was frantic. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wang Chieng let out crazedughter. All of them ran towards Tien Peng and Uncle Xong and exploded! A spirit qi that was powerful enough to murder those within the range gushed out. It crushed both Tien Peng and the old man Xong until their bodies turned into lumps of blood! Both of them died before they could not even let out a cry! They were pitiful deaths. They died because of the people from the governor¡¯s official residence blowing themselves up. If Wang Chieng and the rest of them had not sacrificed themselves like that, it would have been hard for them to take down Tien Peng and the old man Xong. Burning their cores resulted in the draining of their lives. That was why it was only normal for Wang Chieng and his men to explode himself to drag those two to hell with them. ¡°T¡­This can¡¯t be real!¡± Looking at what had just happened, Tien Choo Yien¡¯s heart ached. Her body trembled harshly. She was full of grief. She did not expect all the elders who came with her would give up their lives here. Moreover, they had been taken down by the disgusting Wangs. ¡°Wang Wu Yun!¡± Tien Choo Yien could not help but cry out with rage. Wang Wu Yun was the name of none other than Xin Ye city¡¯s governor, a legendary realm cultivator! End of Chapter 445 Chapter 446 Jin Huang Tien ¡°Is this a genius of the Dawn sect? Not worthy.¡± A voice that was calm though full of disdain sounded. It filled the cave. It was one of the caves within the ancient graveyard. A young man in gold was a handsome one. His eyebrows were as sharp as a sword. He was likely not more than twenty-five years old. He was the source of the voice. He stood in the middle of the cave, looking poised and superior. He was holding a sharp blood-stained sword in his left hand. Blood dropped from the de onto the ground, creating a soft dripping noise. It was obvious that this sword had just drunk some fresh bleed. In his right hand, there was a man¡¯s head! The face on the head revealed that it was Foo Shan Dao! Foo Shan Dao was the son of Foo Shang Kun. It was unexpected that he would die by the hand of this young man. His face when he died was full of fear. ¡°So weak!¡± The young man in gold eximed through his teeth arrogantly. He threw the head away carelessly. Thud! Foo Shan Dao¡¯s head dropped onto the ground, making a slight noise. Around where the young man was standing, there were nine other heads. There was a total of ten heads here. Every single one of them had been cut off from the body. Their bodies were scattered around the area. The owner of each head, including Foo Shan Dao, was actually at a rather high level. There were three tertiary, five secondary, and two primary earth solid cultivators! It was enough to indicate how frightening this young man in gold was, to be able to kill all of them by himself. ¡°The ancient graveyard was actually a rather pathetic ce. It was not even worthy enough for me, this Jin Huang Tien, to set foot in!¡± Jin Huang Tien shook his head and spoke very arrogantly. ¡°It seems like I made the wrong decision. I shouldn¡¯t have been interested in this lowly graveyard.¡± It was obvious that he was very disappointed. Jin Huang Tien¡ªthis name was nothing to the four big cities. Yet, he was very well-known in Wu Zhou city. p Jin Huang Tien was from Wu Zhou city. He was from a powerful sect named the Gold sect. It was one of the seven core authorities in Wu Zhou city. The authorities in Wu Zhou city were divided into three sects, two families, one temple, and one royal family. Jin Huang Tien had been practicing his techniques when he heard an interesting news. The news was obviously of the ancient graveyard. He struggled a little toe here. It was very far away from Wu Zhou city. Even though he had a high-grade weapon that he¡¯d used to fly here, it had taken him three months. Then, he looked for a man with a seal. He¡¯d killed that man and stolen it. When the graveyard opened, he got inside and met two groups of cultivators on his third day here, which was today. One of groups was Foo Shan Dao¡¯s Jin Huang Tien did not hesitate to kill! He did not want anything from them. He merely wanted to kill! ¡°I wonder how a sky soaring realm cultivator like Foo Shang Kun will react when he finds out that his son died because of me.¡± Jin Huang Tienughed arrogantly. He believed that Foo Shang Kun would never dare to do anything to him anyway. The reason was simple. That was because he was from the Gold sect, one of the authorities of Wu Zhou city. Moreover, he was also a number one genius of the sect. He reached a tertiary earth solid level at the age of less than twenty-five years old! Jin Huang Tien nced at the corpses carelessly for thest time before putting the sword back inside the dimension ring on his finger. Since he was from a powerful sect in Wu Zhou city, it was only normal for him to own a ring. ¡°I¡¯ll look around again. There are still 4 days left here.¡± Jin Huang Tien decided to explore the graveyard again. This was even though it was only a lowly ce for him. Jin Huang Tien chose a path that he thought was the right one and continued to walk. At that moment, he sensed that a man was about to show up on one of the paths behind him. Jin Huang Tien could not help but frown. He slowly turned back to find a man in a in white outfit, aged not more than twenty years old. It was none other than Bai Chen. ¡°Tertiary formation level?¡± Jin Huang Tien muttered softly. His eyes narrowed until they formed a straight line. He did not expect a tertiary formation cultivator toe into the ancient graveyard. Bai Chen raised his brows. He stopped walking at the spot the corpses were. He could not help but mutter, ¡°Such cruelty.¡± Every corpse was beheaded. It was truly cruel! Bai Chen looked at the young man in gold who was also looking at him. He recalled immediately who that was. His face grew dim. ¡°Jin Huang Tien!¡± He knew who Jin Huang Tien was. He was one of the cruelest men that he had ever met. From the memories of the future he¡¯d received, Jin Huang Tien had chased after and tried to kill his future self just for fun. Yes, this Jin Huang Tien was a truly malicious man. When he found someone weaker than him, he would not hesitate to kill for his own entertainment. It was good that his future self had eventually been able to flee, otherwise he would have been dead! Bai Chen always got his revenge. His future self hade back for Jin Huang Tien when he had be stronger. He could still see Jin Huang Tien begging for his life in his memories. His future self had been merciless. He had taken Jin Huang Tien¡¯s life without hesitation. Bai Chen did not expect that he would meet Jin Huang Tien here. It seemed like history had all been rewritten. Nothing was the same anymore! End of Chapter 446 Chapter 447 Vile And Cruel ¡°You know me?¡± Jin Huang Tien¡¯s face showed clear surprise. He did not expect that a small formation cultivator would know him. He was not sure if he had mistaken things, but he was also certain that he¡¯d heard Bai Chen called his name. Bai Chen went quiet for a little while. He did not answer right away. Eventually, he nodded. ¡°Jin Huang Tien, the number one genius of the Gold sect. One of the vilest and cruelest men.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that again?¡± Jin Huang Tien¡¯s face grew dimmer. A vein popped up on his forehead. Both of his eyes glowed with an intent to kill. He felt angry. He did not expect that anyone would dare to say to his face that he was vile. The cruel part was eptable to him, since he was actually cruel. He liked to attack those who were weaker than him, just like he was ughtering livestock. Also, the man who just said that to him was only a tertiary formation cultivator. From the looks of him, Bai Chen could not be more than twenty years old. Reaching this level at this age was already considered a genius move. However, he could only be a genius for the four big cities. He would not fit the word ¡®genius¡¯ if he lived in Wu Zhou city. He would only be average. That was why Jin Huang Tien was so angry that he wanted to kill Bai Chen. He had always been a cruel man. He would not hesitate to kill a tertiary formation cultivator who¡¯d made him mad. ¡°Say that again?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face was back to normal. He looked Jin Huang Tien in the eye without twitching. ¡°I said that you¡¯re vile and cruel. What did I say wrong?¡± ¡°Good! Very good!¡± It seemed as if rage had exploded in his heart. Jin Huang Tien¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°You seem to be asking for death.¡± His voice was cold. He let out a killing aura. p Bai Chen was calm. It was hard for him not to kill when he had the chance to meet a vile man like Jin Huang Tien, even though he was from the Gold sect that was ruled by a divine realm cultivator! ¡°Why are you so quiet? Where did your smart mouth go?¡± Seeing Bai Chen quiet, Jin Huang Tien shouted. He thought that perhaps Bai Chen was scared. ¡°The one with a smart mouth is you,¡± Bai Chen spoke coldly through his teeth. He was a sky soaring realm cultivator, so of course, he did not see Jin Huang Tien as his equal. If Bai Chen wanted Jin Huang Tien to die now, that would be what would happen. He would never survive, even with his high-grade defensive item. ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble!¡± It seemed like he could not take it anymore. Jin Huang Tien shouted loudly. His golden spirit qi gushed out of his body. The air around him vibrated slightly. He stamped his foot on the ground,unching himself towards Bai Chen. Even though he did not use all of his speed, he was still very fast. He thought that this was enough to be considered an honour for Bai Chen. He only thought that Bai Chen was like a tiny ant. ¡°You¡¯re just a tiny ant yet you dare to challenge me. Only death awaits you.¡± He spoke coldly. His fist that was covered with his golden spirit qi was pulled back. He turned a little bit to the side before throwing the terrifying punch at Bai Chen¡¯s face! If Bai Chen was really a tertiary formation cultivator and had to face with this punch, his head would be crushed to liquid! However, this was different. How could a punch from a tertiary earth solid cultivator hurt him? He blinked several times to focus on Jin Huang Tien¡¯s fist. The movement was very slow for him. It was surely the difference between an earth solid and a sky soaring level. Bai Chen¡¯s face started to get colder. He had decided to kill Jin Huang Tien. He slowly raised his hand up and tensed it as if it was a sharp de. Then, he pushed it into Jin Hunag Tien¡¯s heart. His movement was very fast. The blow was enough to kill Jin Huang Tien! However, there was an unexpected event. At the moment Bai Chen was tensing up his hand, a golden ray of light shone so brightly from his dimension ring. Bai Chen narrowed his eyes. He did not pull his hand back. ng! The noise of metal shing sounded. A golden barrier appeared between Bai Chen and Jin Huang Tien. As soon as it appeared, Jin Hunag Tien bounced back. He dropped back down onto the ground quite a far distance from where he was. Bai Chen looked at Jin Hunag Tien through the barrier, then at his hand. He touched the barrier. He did not feel pain or anything else. ¡°A high-grade defensive item...¡± Bai Chen muttered softly. After that, the golden barrier faded away. Once it was gone, a round, golden diamond appeared. It drifted over and stopped in front of Jin Huang Tien. Jin Huang Tien¡¯s face was pale and confused. He did not understand what was happening. Suddenly, he realised something. He raised his head up not at Bai Chen, but at the diamond. ¡®The gold diamond was activated. That means¡­¡¯ Jin Huang Tien trembled violently. His face changed colour. His eyes seemed nervous and fearful. ¡°A¡­ A sky soaring realm cultivator!¡± He struggled to say the words. He looked at Bai Chen. The reason why he thought so was because the gold diamond would not be activated on its own to protect him like this if he was not dealing with a sky soaring realm cultivator! End of Chapter 447 Chapter 448 An Arrogant Threat At this time, other than fear, Jin Huang Tien did not feel anything else. He inhaled deeply to suppress his fright. Then, he slowly stood up. His body trembled a little. Of course, it was because of fear. Jin Huang Tien was quite scared. He tried very hard to suppress it, yet he still felt it. Fear shook his heart every time he looked at Bai Chen. He did not understand how Bai Chen could be a sky soaring realm cultivator in just a split second. Shortly after that, Jin Huang Tien¡¯s eyes widened. He¡¯d finally realised something. He realised that Bai Chen was using a technique to conceal his true power. That was why he had only been able to sense that Bai Chen a mere formation cultivator. It was exceedingly easy for a sky soaring realm cultivator to conceal his true power from an earth solid one. It might seem like they were only a step apart, but truthfully, the earth solid and sky soaring realm were actually very far apart like heaven and hell! If Jin Huang Tien did not possess that gold diamond, a high-grade defensive item, he would have already been killed by Bai Chen¡¯s blow just now. ¡®This¡­This man. He is like those two men from the Wu dynasty and Dark mes temple. He is more than a genius. He could reach the sky soaring realm at an age of less than twenty years old!¡¯ Jin Huang Tien thought this. His facial expression changed back and forth. It was obvious that Bai Chen was not the first man who¡¯d reached the sky soaring realm at this age that he¡¯d met. He had seen two of them. They were from the Dark mes temple and the Wu family¡ªthe Wu family that was backed by a salvation realm cultivator! Jin Huang Tien¡¯s eyes rolled back and forth. He could not figure out where Bai Chen hade from. ¡®Maybe he¡¯s from another territory!¡¯ That was the only thing that he could think of. Bai Chen had never appeared anywhere before, and now he was here. He could not help but think so. ¡®Which territory is it, though?¡¯ There were four territories in the celestial qi region: the Wu Zhou, Xuan Zhou, Ping Zhou, and Long Zhou territories. To be honest, he had no clue which territory Bai Chen hade from. However, he knew full well that this was not the time to think about this since he was facing death. From Bai Chen¡¯s movement just now, he knew that Bai Chen intended to kill. Jin Huang Tien inhaled deeply. He tried hard not to be scared this time, unlike earlier. No, he did not try to not be scared¡­He thought about it and there was no reason for him to be scared. The reason was because he was the number one genius of the Gold sect. With that reason, Jin Huang Tien believed that Bai Chen would not dare to kill him because it would mean a challenge to the sect as well. Then, Bai Chen would be hunted by the legendary realm cultivator of the sect. He did not believe for one instant that Bai Chen was not afraid of dying. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a sky soaring one.¡± Jin Huang Tien was not scared of Bai Chen anymore. His face suddenly showed arrogance. ¡°You were trying to kill me just now, right?¡± Bai Chen did not fret. Judging from the look on the other party¡¯s face, he knew what he was thinking. He could not help but shake his head. For him, even if Jin Huang Tien was from the Wu dynasty with a salvation realm cultivator backing him up, he would still kill him without hesitation! ¡°What if I was?¡± Bai Chen spoke coldly through his teeth. He was always merciless towards his enemies. Jin Huang Tien looked Bai Chen in the eye, fearless. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± He asked. ¡°Ah. Judging from how you called my name earlier, of course, you know me.¡± Jin Huang Tienughed. ¡°If so, and you still want to kill me, be prepared to be killed by the elder of the Gold sect yourself!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯d better kneel and beg for my forgiveness, otherwise your life will be on the line, even if you¡¯re a sky soaring realm cultivator!¡± It was obvious that Jin Huang Tien was threatening him. He was arrogant. It was as if he did not see Bai Chen, a sky soaring realm cultivator, as his opponent at all. Bai Chen was provoked. His eyes shone coldly. He did not say anything more. He merely wanted to kill Jin Huang Tien right now. What Jin Huang Tien was doing was no different than demanding his death¡ªand he would definitely grant that. Other people would be scared of who Jin Huang Tien was. However, it was a shame that this was Bai Chen that he was dealing with. Bai Chen flicked his hand once and his killing aura and silver qi vapour gushed out of his body. The vapour formed into a sword. ¡°Go!¡± Bai Chen said softly and the vapour sword leapt towards Jin Huang Tien. Seeing that, Jin Huang Tien¡¯s heart dropped. His face changed colour. The fear rushed back to him. Even in a dream, he did not expect Bai Chen to dare to attack him! ¡°How dare you!¡± He shouted. ¡°You asked for death yourself. Why would I not dare? Let me send you to your death!¡± Bai Chen grabbed the air in front of him and the vapour sword was raised before it was shed into the middle of Jin Huang Tien¡¯s head! ¡°You¡­You won¡¯t die peacefully!¡± Jin Huang Tien growled angrily. He was a fool and also quite scared. At the very least, he was considered one of the geniuses. He did not stand still and wait for his death. He started to let all of his spirit qi flow into the gold diamond. The golden barrier appeared once again. It was evenrger than thest time. Boom! The vapour sword hit the golden barrier so hard that it created an explosion! The explosion caused the air around them to shatter. The atmosphere was terrifyingly distorted! End of Chapter 448 Chapter 449 Kill Jin Huang Tien White smoke covered everything inside the cave after the explosion. Nothing could be seen. Crash! Suddenly, a noise like that of shattering ss sounded. Of course, it was not ss. It was the golden barrier! The golden barrier was shattered. At the same time, Bai Chen¡¯s vapour sword vanished. It was obvious that they had mutually destroyed each other. ¡°Th¡­This is impossible! This is impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± As the white smoke faded enough until things could be made out in the cave, it was as if Jin Huang Tien had gone mad. He shouted the word ¡®impossible¡¯ repeatedly and backed away. ,m His face was quite pale. His breath was frantic. Other than fear, he also felt disbelief. He did not want to believe even one bit that the golden barrier created by the gold diamond to protect him could be destroyed. It had been shattered. The sound still rang in his eyes. ¡®T¡­The number one high-grade defensive item was destroyed in a single hit!¡¯ Jin Huang Tien was greatly rmed right now. The gold diamond, a high-grade defensive item that he¡¯d brought with him, was gone along with the golden barrier. Suddenly, urine ran down Jin Huang Tien¡¯s legs. He was so scared that he¡¯d wet himself! If other cultivators from Wu Zhou city saw this, no one knew how the Gold sect would maintain its fame. ¡°E¡­Elder, please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m willing to be punished for what I¡¯ve done. Please let me live!¡± At the moment, Jing Huang Tien no longer had any of the poise and elegance of the Gold sect¡¯s genius. He only felt fear. Jin Huang Tien knelt and banged his head against the ground so hard that his head was wounded and bled. It was as if he was hit by a blunt object. Jin Huang Tien could only grit his teeth. He did not even care anymore about the pain. It was nothingpared to his life. If he lived, he would report this pitiful event to the sect immediately. Then, the sect would definitely send a great many sky soaring realm cultivators or only one legendary one to go hunt Bai Chen down. The Gold sect was one of the two strongest sects in Wu Zhou city. How could it not take any action over this? Especially when someone dared to humiliate its number one genius. Jin Huang Tien thought this. Bai Chen did not move an inch. He looked at Jin Huang Tien coldly. Even with Jin Huang Tien kneeling and begging for his life, he did not n to grant him mercy since Jin Huang Tien had hunted his future self before. Looking at Jin Huang Tien was like also seeing the image of Jin Huang Tien as his future self had seen him. ¡°Even though you¡¯re doing this, I won¡¯t let a vile person like you go anywhere!¡± Bai Chen spoke coldly. His voice was full of an intent to kill. ¡°W¡­ What?!?¡± Jin Huang Tien¡¯s heart trembled with fear that he had never felt before. He thought that kneeling and begging would work. However, it was not like that at all! ¡°D¡­Don¡¯t anger me too much!¡± Either because of fear or anger, Jin Huang Tien suddenly shouted out. At the same time, he pped his hands onto the ground and pushed himself up. His eyes turned red and stared at Bai Chen. ¡°You think you¡¯re strong? Why don¡¯t you wait for me to be a sky soaring realm cultivator and fight then? Do you dare to?!?¡± ¡°Even if you were a sky soaring realm cultivator, you wouldn¡¯t be able to touch me.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face was calm. He was not confident, but he truly had that power. He had alreadypleted the eternal truth of time. Killing a sky soaring realm cultivator was not difficult at all. Hao Kuang was a great example of that. He could kill even a tertiary sky soaring cultivator. There were only legendary realm cultivators and above that he could not kill right now. However, he should be able to hurt them. ¡°How can you be so sure?!?¡± Jin Huang Tien was furious. He shouted loudly. What Bai Chen had just said was no different than insulting him. He was very confident that he could fight and gain victory over¡ªor even kill¡ªBai Chen if he were at the same level as him. Bai Chen could only shake his head. He did not want to talk with Jin Huang Tien anymore. He raised his hand, ready to kill. Seeing that, Jin Huang Tien¡¯s eyes turned even redder. He was in aplete state of madness. He did not even fret at seeing that Bai Chen was about to kill him. He had gone crazy. ¡°Is this really a sky soaring realm cultivator? So weak. You only kill those who are weaker than you!¡± Jin Huang Tien pointed at Bai Chen and shouted. Bai Chen waved his hand slowly. He gave Jin Huang Tien a bored look. He really wanted Jin Huang Tien to look at himself, too. After that, the air around Jin Huang Tien started to squeeze him. He was crushed violently by it! ¡°AGHHHH!¡± Jin Huang Tien cried out in pain. The fear crept into his heart again. At the same time, his body has be a t lump of meat. Then, it exploded into a vapour of crimson blood! End of Chapter 449 Chapter 450 Come At Any Time Seeing the vapour of blood in the air and smelling the strong pungent scent of blood, Bai Chen could not help but shake his head before he continued walking to his destination, where the body of Zhi Hua Tien, the salvation realm cultivator, was. It was only shortly after that that he stopped walking. His eyes narrowed and stared in a specific direction. It was where Jin Huang Tien was before he¡¯d exploded. The air that should have been empty suddenly erupted into a golden ray of light. It was so bright that Bai Chen had to raise his hand to cover his eyes against the ring light. Once the light faded, a translucent figure appeared. He was a bald old man with a rather ugly face. He was wearing golden clothes. He looked poised and powerful, unlike his slightly ugly face. ¡®Jin Hu!¡¯ Bai Chen secretly eximed. He knew who this figure was. He was none other than Jin Huang Tien¡¯s grandfather, one of the two deputy sect lords of the Gold sect. He was a formidable cultivator, a tertiary legendary cultivator who was very close to the divine realm! Then, Bai Chen realised that something like this had also happened when his future self had killed Jin Huang Tien. The old man Jin Hu, the legendary realm cultivator, had imnted a part of his mind into Jin Huang Tien¡¯s body. When Jin Huang Tien died, that part of his mind would form a translucent figure of himself. Jin Hu did this in order to know how Jin Huang Tien died. In case he was killed, he would know right away who had killed him. He would be able to avenge his grandson if he knew who had killed him. ¡°Huang Tien!¡± As soon as he appeared, the old man Jin Hu shouted loudly. His face was full of grief because Jin Huang Tien was his one and only grandson whom he was very proud of. How could he not be proud? Jin Huang Tien was the number one genius of the Gold sect, even though it was him who¡¯d secretly pushed Jin Huang Tien up to that position. ¡°Who killed my grandson?!?¡± His loud shout was full of grief and madness. The air around him was distorted. Bai Chen was not affected by the distortion. He only stared at Jin Hu¡¯s translucent body and spoke in a neutral tone. ¡°It was me.¡± He was not scared of Jin Hu. He knew that Jin Hu was not really there. He was very far away. ¡°How dare you?¡± Jin Hu had gone mad. He turned his crimson eyes to look at Bai Chen. ¡°You animal! I¡¯ll crush you with my own hands and sacrifice you to my grandson¡¯s spirit!¡± ? ¡°You cane at any time!¡± Bai Chen smiled coldly at Jin Hu. Jin Hu growled very loudly, as if he was a vicious wild beast. His face showed utmost anger. He wanted to kill Bai Chen right now. However, it was a shame that this was not his real body. It was only a part of his mind. In a short while, Jin Hu¡¯s translucent figure vanished. The air turned back to normal. Bai Chen stood still. He thought to himself: ¡®It seems like I have to be stronger, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to fight Jin Hu on equal footing.¡¯ It was obvious that he did not think that he would have been able to fight Jin Hu on equal footing, even though he¡¯d told him that he could e at any time¡¯. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll think about thatter. Right now, I should rush to the centre of this graveyard where the body of Zhi Hua Tien, the Salvationist, was.¡± Bai Chen shook his head before continuing forward. He chose the path in front of him. .................................................... Boom! A hand mmed onto a stone desk. The desk was crushed. Small rocks scattered about. ¡°AGHHHH!¡± A pain-filled cry sounded. It was not a physical pain, but a mental one. ¡°That bastard who killed my Huang Tien¡ªI¡¯ll never let you live!¡± His angry cry echoed out in every direction. The source of the voice was none other than Jin Hu, one of the two deputy sect lords of the Gold sect and Jin Huang Tien¡¯s grandfather. His breath was rapid with the rage that he could not possibly control. His face looked terrifying. A thread of a golden will gushed out of his body. The air was distorted as it moved through it. Nothing could withstand the power of this will. ¡°Lao Jin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± At that moment, a middle-aged man appeared in the sky. He was standing on thin air. He frowned and looked at Jin Hu on the ground. The middle-aged man was named Zhang Xong; he was another deputy sect lord of the Gold sect. Compared to Jin Hu, he was a lot stronger. He had already set one foot into the divine realm! Jin Hu was still in a rage. He raised his face to look at Zhang Xong and cried his lungs out as if he had gone mad. ¡°Huang Tien¡¯s dead!¡± ¡°What?!?¡± Suddenly, Zhang Xong¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. His eyes almost popped out of their socket. Then, they glowed golden. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Jin Hu growled angrily. His body wavered like a wind and rushed in front of Zhang Xong. ¡°Lao Zhang, please report to the lord for me. I¡¯ll go there to fetch the head of the man who killed Huang Tien. Revenge must be achieved with blood!¡± Zhang Xong nodded in agreement. ¡°Go. Kill the man who took our number one genius!¡± Jin Hu did not say anything more. His body faded into a golden light and rushed towards the ancient graveyard. Zhang Xong¡¯s gaze followed him. His face turned ugly and terrifying. His eyes were extremely cold, like ice. He muttered coldly, ¡°I never expected anyone to dare to kill the number one genius of the Gold sect!¡± End of Chapter 450 Chapter 451 Zhi Hua Tien’s Coffin! Three dayster, it was thest day to stay in the ancient graveyard for treasure hunting. There was a huge cave full of beautiful glittering crystals on the walls. In the center of it, there was a bright blue coffin. It was a normal-sized one, yet the base was gigantic and quite luxurious. It was built from high-quality materials that were very rare in the celestial world. Inside the cave, there was not only a coffin. In a corner of the cave near the wall stood a luxurious throne. Its colour was the same as the coffin. It was empty. The air here was extremely pure. The celestial qi was also very thick¡ªit seemed limitless. If anyone had a chance to train here, he would level up very fast. ¡°The celestial qi is so thick here.¡± A sigh sounded. It was Bai Chen. He walked into the cave exhaustedly. He had not gotten into a fight or anything. He¡¯d just used too much of his spirit qi to get past the spirit qi wall and get in here. It was normal for this ce to be protected with the spirit qi wall since it was the ce where Zhi Hua Tien¡¯s body was. Bai Chen inhaled deeply. His face looked better now. He was satisfied. He thought that his decision toe here had been right, otherwise he would not have amassed a lot of valuables. For the past six days in this graveyard, he had collected a lot of valuables. There were fifteen medium-grade weapons, five semi-high-grade weapons, three high-grade weapons, and two defensive items. Thanks to this graveyard, he had a chance to possess all of these items. However, of course, that was not the end of it. He still had the biggest goal to be filled. It was the semi-supreme weapon! It was Bai Chen¡¯s main goal, and he was where it was now¡­ It was here! ¡°The semi-supreme weapon, the highest-grade weapon of Zhi Hua Tien, the Salvationist.¡± Bai Chen muttered. He stared at the blue coffin in the middle of the cave. ¡°However, it¡¯s not easy.¡± Bai Chen knew full well that this ce was extremely dangerous. It was actually the most dangerous ce in the graveyard. Even though his future self had been in the graveyard before and had the information of Zhi Hua Tien¡¯s whereabouts, However, he never had a chance to be here for real. He only knew that it was the most dangerous ce with a semi-supreme-grade weapon. Suddenly, the air around him turned cold. It was as if the temperature had suddenly gone down. His body could feel the change in the air. Bai Chen¡¯s face turned serious. He stared at the throne. Suddenly, viciousughter sounded. It seemed pretty surprised. ¡°Hahaha! I didn¡¯t expect the first man who visited here since the first day of the graveyard¡¯s establishment to be a mere tertiary formation cultivator.¡± Then, a faded grey figure appeared from thin air. It was the figure of an old man. He was as thin as a skeleton. He was wearing very old-fashioned clothing. He had ck spirit qi around him. His face was extremely terrifying since he had a frightening scar and empty eye sockets. He had no eyes! The old man was sitting on the throne. He looked at Bai Chen. His smile was wide and frightful. ¡®A spirit shadow!¡¯ Bai Chen secretly eximed. The spirit shadow was something that only those who were at a salvation level and above could create. He thought that Zhi Hua Tien the Salvationist had created his spirit shadow and left it here before he¡¯d passed away to protect this ce. He would not let anyone leave with his treasures that easily. Bai Chen was correct. ¡®The danger must be his spirit shadow. However, it was not as strong as the real one anyway.¡¯ Bai Chen thought while looking at the spirit shadow. He, then, noticed the level of it. ¡®He¡¯s at the same level as me, the primary sky soaring level!¡¯ Even in spirit, he was very strong. If Bai Chen had note here with his sky soaring level, this spirit shadow would have been the strongest one in here. ¡®No wonder why he only allowed those who are below sky soaring level toe in,¡¯ thought Bai Chen. He thought that Zhi Hua Tien was afraid that his treasures would be too easy to take if he had let those who were above the earth solid level toe here. He would not be able to deal with so many sky soaring realm cultivators with only his spirit shadow, and Bai Chen was correct again this time. ¡®He can¡¯t see through my level concealment since he was only a sky soaring realm cultivator.¡¯ Bai Chen sighed. He felt like this level of danger was not that difficult for him to deal with. Also, he should be able to get a hold of the semi-supreme-grade weapon too. ¡°Not bad. You don¡¯t have even a shred of fear at seeing me like this.¡± The spirit shadowughed again. His empty eye sockets stared at Bai Chen with interest. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re from one of the authorities. You must have used some high-grade weapon to destroy my spirit qi wall, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have been able to get in here, the location of my coffin.¡± End of Chapter 451 Chapter 452 Interesting ¡°It seems like you¡¯re from one of the authorities. You must have used some high-grade weapon to destroy my spirit qi wall, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have been able to get in here, the location of my coffin.¡± Hearing this, Bai Chen stood still. He did not say anything more. However, he did not use any high-grade weapon like he¡¯d said. He¡¯d only used his own power to go past the spirit qi wall. ¡°Why so quiet? Are you finally afraid of me now, young man?¡± The spirit shadowughed happily. He seemed to be very pleased at seeing that Bai Chen was finally afraid of him. The spirit shadow smiled very widely, revealing disgusting yellow and ck teeth inside his mouth. ¡°If that¡¯s so, I won¡¯t kill you right away.¡± The spirit shadow turned to look at the coffin not that far away from him. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you my glorious legend.¡± ¡°Zhi Hua Tien was my name. I practiced by myself without any great power supporting me until I¡¯d reached the greatest level of strength. I reached the salvation realm within only five hundred years!¡± ¡°That¡¯s considered not too short nor long. I fought the sessors of three sects, two families, one temple, and one dynasty, without a single defeat!¡± ¡°In my lifetime, I fought a hundred wars and I won in every single one of them. I was invincible among those in the salvation realm. Anyone who dared to defy me would end up dead!¡± His voice was full of arrogance and pride. ¡°In my time, I was the man with the brightest future, until I unfortunately overstepped with that man¡­¡± His voice surprisingly went softer. ¡°He was a sunyata cultivator named Gu Shui Hen. It was unexpected that he would hunt me for years after that insignificant thing that I did. In the end, I was severely injured and was forced to choose death!¡± The spirit shadow¡¯s face suddenly turned angry and mad. He gritted his teeth, making a cracking noise like a breaking tooth. Then, Bai Chen, who was very calm as if he was immersed in the old man¡¯s story, sighed coldly. ¡°Are you done with your silly story?¡± The face without eyes turned immediately to Bai Chen. His body trembled with either anger or surprise. It was probably thetter since his face suddenly turned vicious as if he was a wild beast. ¡°What did you just say?!?¡± He growled. His ck spirit qi gushed out of himself. The air around him shook. Bai Chen took a single step forward and let out his sky soaring energy. His silver spirit qi zed out from every inch of his body. His face was cold. ¡°I asked if you¡¯re done with your nonsense.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice was not that loud. However, it rang inside the spirit shadow¡¯s ears for quite some time. ¡°You!¡± Zhi Hua Tien¡¯s spirit shadow wavered harshly. Shortly after that, it calmed down and gave Bai Chen a strange-looking smile. Heughed. ¡°Interesting. This is too interesting!¡± The shadow looked up at the ceiling and let out a mad burst ofughter. ¡°I never expected you to be a sky soaring realm cultivator.¡± Bai Chen narrowed his eyes until they formed a straight line. He frowned a little. It seemed like the spirit shadow was tougher than he¡¯d thought. He changed his mood very fast from angry to calm and then a madughter. ¡°You surely have a gift to have been able to reach the sky soaring realm this young.¡± At the moment, theughter was gone. The shadow looked at Bai Chen and smiled. Upon seeing the smile, Bai Chen could guess what the spirit shadow was thinking. His face suddenly grew dim and serious. ¡°Judging from your smile, you¡¯re thinking about taking my body?¡± Hearing that, the spirit shadow halted. He did not expect Bai Chen to guess that correctly. Spirit shadows that were left on earth by salvation realm cultivators and higher could take the bodies of the living. It seemed like a win-win situation for them. However, it did not happen often. If they stole the body of those who were weak, the spirit shadow would be weak too. The spirit shadow¡¯s level would change ording to the level of the living being that it possessed, no matter the level it had as a shadow. Also, not every shadow seeded in taking control of a body. If a body was too strong, it could possibly be destroyed. ¡°And what of it?¡± The spirit shadow¡¯s face was now calm and collected. He was thinking about the easiest way to take over Bai Chen¡¯s body. He had been here for too long. Naturally, he was bored. He wanted to get a body, so that he could finally get out of here. Bai Chen being here was truly a blessing from heaven! ¡®That¡¯s strange. How did a sky soaring realm cultivator get here?¡¯ The spirit shadow suddenly came to this realisation. However, he did not care much about it. It was concluded as ¡®He must have used some special technique.¡¯ Now that Bai Chen was here for him, he did not have to waste his time thinking about how Bai Chen had gotten in here. ¡°Nothing, really. However, if you have a problem with me, don¡¯t hesitate!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s eyes glowed coldly. He raised his hand and beckoned the spirit shadow toe at him! End of Chapter 452 Chapter 453 Settled In A Split Second (1) ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate? Me?¡± The spirit shadow was surprised for a second by Bai Chen¡¯s words. Then, hisughter exploded out loud as if he¡¯d just heard the funniest story of all time. Bai Chen did not care about that loudughter. He took one step forward and vanished. In the blink of an eye, he appeared beside the spirit shadow. He raised his powerful fist and aimed it at the shadow. The crazedughter halted immediately. He, then, realised that Bai Chen¡¯s fist seemed to be powerful enough to hurt his spirit, and it was going to be rather painful. His facial expression changed drastically. ¡°Hmph!¡± The spirit shadow eximed coldly through his teeth. He dodged the punch quickly. However, it was toote. Bai Chen¡¯s punch hit his right arm. Boom! The arm that was hit exploded. His body bounced back as if it was a tightrope that had been cut. There was no blood since it was only a spirit shadow. ¡°AGHHHH!¡± A cry suddenly sounded. Of course, it was from Zhi Hua Tien¡¯s shadow. Bai Chen did not stop there. He leapt towards the spirit shadow. He raised his hand and mmed it against the shadow. His bright silver spirit qi suddenly appeared and rushed at the spirit shadow as if it really wanted to crush him to pieces! The shadow¡¯s body was still floating. It tried to dodge the blow as fast as it could. ¡°Bastard!¡± After dodging, it shouted with its crazed voice. His face grew dim. He was furious. ¡°How dare you? How dare you?!¡± His anger multiplied with every second that passed. Judging from the look of it, anger had finally gotten the best of him. Everyone would do things without thinking critically when it came to that. This spirit shadow was no exception. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! You¡¯ll die under my feet!¡± The ck spirit qi gushed out of his body. The air trembled. Pressure that was heavy enough to crush a mountain to pieces gushed out. At the same time, his harsh killing aura exploded. Cultivators below a sky soaring level would not be able to withstand this pressure and die! ¡°The killing aura is so strong!¡± Bai Chen could not help but mutter. However, he thought that it was only normal for a spirit shadow to possess this much killing aura since the original body was Zhi Hua Tien the Salvationist. No one knew how many people Zhi Hua Tien the Salvationist had killed to be able to leave a killing aura this strong with his spirit shadow. After the qi explosion, the shadow leapt towards Bai Chen. His left hand tensed up and became sharp ws. His anger, his intent to kill, his viciousness¡ªthey were all shown by his facial expression at the moment. He did not wait for Bai Chen to dodge. The shadow whipped its ws at Bai Chen¡¯s heart. ,m The dangerous ck spirit qi gushed out of the ws and towards Bai Chen¡¯s heart. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression could not help but change for a second. Even though it was only a spirit shadow, it was still at a sky soaring level. He should not underestimate it in the slightest Bai Chen did not dodge the blow. He stared at the ws and the ck spirit qi before raising his hand up to defend himself. The silver spirit qi glowed brightly on his hand. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of the explosion filled the area from the hit of the spirit shadow and Bai Chen. The air around it trembled harshly. The two of them started to fight seriously. The ws and the spirit qi of the spirit shadow collided with Bai Chen¡¯s hand. In the blink of an eye, they already exchanged more than fifty hits. At the moment, they had be only a silver and ck ray of light. It was obvious that they were going at each other at the fastest speed they could until they became invisible to the eye. The silver and the ck ray of light shed at each other repeatedly. They were at the same level, so it was hard to settle things. Bai Chen¡¯s hand was soaked with blood. Even so, he still fought like his life depended on it. ¡®Running away¡¯ was not in his head at all. As for the spirit shadow, even without blood, the distortion on its hand was very obvious. His face was very dark. He gritted his teeth and shouted. ¡°You animal! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re also a master of martial arts like me!¡± Martial arts masters were those who dedicated themselves to physical fights. The spirit shadow did not use wind or any other elemental techniques, so it was obvious that he had been practicing martial arts his whole life until he had be a master. Bai Chen could fight with him on equal footing. Therefore, it was only normal for him to think that Bai Chen was also a martial arts master like him. ¡°Even if you are, I will kill you anyway, and your body will be taken over. I¡¯ll rise again!¡± The spirit¡¯s voice was a little hoarse when he talked. It seemed like he was overly excited at what he¡¯d said earlier. Bai Chen did not care about what he was saying at all. He continued to hit him with his hand. He could have used both hands, but to keep the fight fair. That was why he was only using one hand. Even with one hand, Bai Chen was still certain that he would be able to im victory and destroy Zhi Hua Tien the spirit shadow in the end! End of Chapter 453 Chapter 454 Settled In A Split Second (2) Bai Chen and Zhi Hua Tien¡¯s spirit shadow continued to fight each other. There was movement after movement. It was as if this was going to go on forever. Boom! Each time that Bai Chen¡¯s hand mmed against the ws, the air around did not seem to be able to handle it. The air exploded. They bounced back twenty steps apart. The spirit shadow was standing on the bright blue coffin with the real Zhi Hua Tien¡¯s body inside. As for Bai Chen, he was standing on the blue throne. They looked each other in the eye; both pairs shone with an intent to kill. Their malicious killing aura enfolded them. Moreover, they were also covered with their qi vapour. Bai Chen¡¯s qi vapour was bright silver like a star shining in the sky. Zhi Hua Tien¡¯s was pitch-ck like the night sky. ¡°You¡¯re not bad to be able to fight on equal footing with me like this.¡± The spirit shadow spoke coldly. His face looked vicious. It waspletely pale. Even in spirit, its facial expression was still obvious. Bai Chen blinked and inhaled deeply a few times. ¡°You too.¡± It was a truth that he could not deny. Zhi Hua Tien¡¯s spirit shadow was strong for a primary sky soaring cultivator. If he had been at the secondary stage, Bai Chen would not have been able to handle him without using the eternal truth of time. ¡°Heh!¡± The spirit shadow eximed through his teeth with dissatisfaction. He pointed at Bai Chen, even though his fingers were quite distorted. Bai Chen narrowed his eyes until they formed a straight line, while wondering why Zhi Hua Tien did not continue with the attacks. He wondered about it for a second. Then, his eyes glowed when he saw that the spirit shadow¡¯s ck spirit qi continued to rise. ¡®Ah, so it¡¯s the coffin beneath his feet.¡¯ Bai Chen secretlyughed coldly. Judging from what the shadow was doing, Bai Chen could see that he was stalling to collect power. Otherwise, he would not be standing still and talking like this. ¡°You think I¡¯ll stand still and let you gather qi?¡± Bai Chen shouted and used a sh footwork technique. He appeared again in front from Zhi Hua Tien. The spirit shadow¡¯s facial expression changed. He shouted internally, ¡®This animal realised it very fast!¡¯ ¡°You want to die?¡± He growled and poked his foot softly on the coffin. His body suddenly leapt towards Bai Chen. A momentter, they started the fight again. The fight went on quite violently. Even though both of them got injured, they did not stop. They would not stop until the fight was settled or one of them died! ¡®Here¡¯s my chance!¡¯ Suddenly, both of them thought the same thing because they saw each other¡¯s weakness. ¡®This has given me a chance to kill him!¡¯ Zhi Hua Tien¡¯s spirit shadow was so confident in himself that he could kill Bai Chen with this chance he had. Then, Bai Chen¡¯s body would be his. ¡°Die!¡± The spirit shadow growled hoarsely. His spirit qi exploded at its peak level of power. The ck spirit qi gathered behind him, forming a shadow of a huge tiger. Its fangs were sharp. The eyes were a frightening red. His left hand threw a quick punch at Bai Chen. GRRRRrrrrr! Suddenly, a growl that shook the atmosphere sounded. The tiger shadow leapt towards Bai Chen along with Zhi Hua Tien¡¯s punch. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dead!¡± Bai Chen also shouted. He would never stand still and wait for death. His eyes narrowed. He could see more of his chance when the spirit shadow was leaping towards him. He threw his punch in front of him. The silver qi gushed violently out of his body. The shadow of a gigantic fist appeared before leaping out through the air in front of him. Bai Chen threw his second punch. The shadow of the fist was faint this time, vastly different from his first punch. It was because he did not have enough spirit qi. It was obvious that Bai Chen had already used too much of his sky soaring power. ,m However, Bai Chen did not care about it one bit. He only wanted to kill Zhi Hua Tien¡¯s spirit shadow. The settling point was already here, and it would be settled in a split second. He did not even care if he used up all the power he had. He merely wanted to kill the spirit shadow. Boom! Suddenly, the huge shadow of the ck tiger and the fist finally collided! The collision was terrifying. The air in the cave was crushed and formed a pitch-ck dimensional rift. The whole ancient graveyard shook. Those who were still alive within the ancient graveyard were panicked and rmed. Not only them, but those who were outside the graveyard and in the area within the graveyard¡¯s proximity also felt the same. They did not know what was happening that shook the graveyard in such a violent manner. White smoke appeared from where the collision was. Both of the bodies bounced backwards. Blood continued to stter from Bai Chen¡¯s mouth. His white clothes were torn and dirtied with blood. He was severely injured. As for Zhi Hua Tien¡¯s spirit shadow, the entirety of it was broken, almost to the point of vanishing. ¡°AGHHHH!¡± He screamed in a great deal of pain. He was quite angry that Bai Chen wounded him this much. However, at that moment, his body trembled madly and uncontrobly. His lips shook and suddenly let out a word. ¡°No!¡± However, it was toote. The faint enormous shadow of a fist appeared and shattered him! End of Chapter 454 Chapter 455 A Nail Thud! Bai Chen¡¯s body dropped onto the ground. He could not move an inch. His face was pale. His breathing was heavy. He panted. Blood covered the corners of his mouth. His eyes seemed to have gone a little darker. ¡°I¡¯m so exhausted...¡± he struggled to mutter. Even though he was in a great deal of pain, he did not say the word ¡®pain¡¯. This showed that he was not weak. If he had been someone else, he would have been screaming in pain right now. ¡°I¡¯ll rest for a bit...¡± Either because of his exhaustion or pain, Bai Chen¡¯s eyelids grew heavy. Soon, he fell asleep in that state. He did that because he was certain that there was nobody else here. Zhi Hua Tien¡¯s spirit shadow had been destroyed. He could not appear again. If he could, that would be deemed a miracle! About four hourster, Bai Chen finally regained consciousness. He could not help but cry softly because the pain all over his body felt like an electrical shock. ¡°How long has it been, I wonder?¡± Bai Chen slowly pushed himself up, while absorbing the celestial qi into himself in order to heal. He took several wound healing pills and meditated there for another four hours to heal. When he felt like the pain had subsided, Bai Chen stood up immediately. His eyes fell onto the coffin in the middle of the cave. Without hesitation, he walked closer and stopped in front of it. ¡°I wonder what kind of a semi-supreme-grade weapon is in here?¡± He could not help but mutter this before flicking his hand slowly. Suddenly, the lid of the coffin slowly moved to the side, revealing the interior. There was a skeleton dressed in blue. This was obviously Zhi Hua Tien. Bai Chen tried to look inside. He saw that there was a small wooden box sitting on top of the ribs. Bai Chen reached out his hand to grab it. p ¡°Is this the semi-supreme-grade weapon?¡± Bai Chen quickly opened the box. Inside the box, there was a glistening blue nail that gave out a cold vibe that made his bones shake. It was its potential that could kill all those who were below the divine level! Bai Chen felt cold. He quickly used his psyche to examine it and put it inside his dimension ring. ¡°Wonderful! I can even kill a legendary cultivator very easily with this!¡± Bai Chen felt lucky that he could get a hold of this valuable treasure. It was the right decision toe here anyway. ¡°However, it¡¯s unfortunate that it can only be used once.¡± It was obvious that the nail, a semi-supreme-grade weapon, could only be used once. After the use, it would lose its frightening potential that it possessed right now. ¡°However, it was good. This is absolutely worth it.¡± Bai Chenughed with satisfaction. He looked inside the coffin again. He noticed ancient letters that were carved on it. He read them. His facial expression was rming. ¡°I can be here more than seven days, if I do what this carving says!¡± Bai Chen talked to himself. He felt even luckier because there was a great deal of celestial qi here. If he could be here for many days, he thought that he could have improved his skills and level very quickly. Without hesitation, Bai Chen quickly studied the way for him to stay here longer. Once he understood everything, he smiled. Then, he closed the coffin lid and made a gesture to pay respect. Actually, he did not have to do this. However, it was something that he felt like doing since it was a good way to pay respect to Zhi Hua Tien the Salvationist. Bai Chen found a corner that had not been ruined by the fight earlier. He sat down and started his meditation. .......................................................... Hourster, on front of the ancient graveyard, there appeared a colourful dimensional gate. ¡°T¡­They¡¯reing out!¡± No one knew who said that, but it was one of the cultivators there. The cultivators who saw the dimensional gate became very excited. They wanted to know if anyone had gotten a hold of any valuables. Especially sky soaring ones. They had been waiting with a great deal of hope. They expected a great deal of from their people. Swooosh! Suddenly, the first person came out of the gate. The person was a thin woman with a pale face. Her clothes were torn. She was Tien Choo Yien. ¡°Yien Er.¡± Tien Shang Hai quickly led his people to Tien Choo Yien. Their facial expressions were both excited and grievous. They were excited that Tien Choo Yien survived, and they were sad because no one except her got back. ¡°Go.¡± Without further ado, Tien Shang Hai grabbed Tien Choo Yien and left that ce. The reason why Tien Shang Hai quickly took Tien Choo Yien away this fast because he was afraid that someone woulde and steal his granddaughter¡¯s valuables. Seeing Tien Shang Hai take Tien Choo Yien away, people from the Tien Nan trade association quickly followed them. ¡°That was very fast.¡± Other sky soaring realm cultivators could not help but talk to themselves. The others looked at them regretfully. They did not have a chance to find out what kind of items Tien Choo Yien got from the graveyard. After Tien Choo Yien left, more people came out of the graveyard. He was an old man who was a tertiary earth solid cultivator. His whole body was full of wounds. His hair was messy. He¡¯d lost one of his arms. ¡°Song Wue!¡± Song Hua rushed to him. The old man was the member of the Song family. ¡°S¡­ Sir, young master Song Hao was killed!¡± Song Wue growled. His eyes turned red. ¡°What?!?¡± Song Hua¡¯s body trembled violently. His face looked a lot older than he actually was. ¡°Young master Song Hao fought violently with Lei Ban. They both died!¡± Song Wue¡¯s voice was shaking. He knelt down. ¡°Please punish me. I couldn¡¯t protect the young master!¡± ¡°Lei Bi Dang!¡± Song Hua did not care about Song Wue anymore. He screamed at Lei Bi Dang who was standing a distance off with anger. His face turned dark. End of Chapter 455 Chapter 456 Three Survivors Lei Bi Dang was a sky soaring realm cultivator. Of course, he¡¯d heard what Song Wue said. His face grew dim. Grief crept into his heart, along with rage. Lei Ban died with Song Hao, so he could not avenge his son directly. However, he could still do it indirectly with the Song family! ¡°Song Hua!¡± He growled furiously almost at the same time as Song Hua. In the blink of an eye, two sky soaring realm cultivators exploded with an immense power. Cultivators around there were affected by it. Their bodies bounced off and hit the debris around them. They were all injured. Blood sttered from their mouth. A secondter. Lei Bi Dang and Song Hua used the sh footwork technique and started the fight! Shortly after, both of them vanished at the horizon. They dedicated all their might to this battle. No one knew who would win. Only one thing was certain. They were both good fathers to their sons. They were avenging their son who perished. ¡°What a magnificently stimting fight!¡± A lot of cultivators were afraid of this since they¡¯d gotten injured because of it. Even though it was not much, it made them bleed. ¡°Lei Bi Dang and Song Hua are fighting. This ispletely unexpected.¡± Only sky soaring realm cultivators were not affected by Lei Bi Dang and Song Hua¡¯s power. ¡°Exactly. Who would have known that Song Hao and Lei Ban would fight until both of them dropped dead? Do you think it¡¯s true, my fellow Taoist Xu Bao?¡± Zi Chieng Kong said andughed a little. The fight between Lei Bi Dang and Song Hao had nothing to do with him. He did not share their pain. He actually felt slightly satisfied. If Lei Bi Dang and Song Hua really died, Xin Ye city would have one less sky soaring realm cultivator. Also, he would gain more power as he was one of a few sky soaring realm cultivators in the city. Xu Bao nced at Zi Chieng Kong and smiled. ¡°Your words are right, fellow Taoist.¡± He did not say anything more. He was the man who¡¯d said that the fight that had been going on waspletely unexpected. There were only three sky soaring realm cultivators left here: Xu Bao, Zi Chieng Kong, and Foo Shang Kun. Foo Shang Kun was the only one who had not spoken. He looked quietly at the colourful dimensional gate. He was both worried and expecting something. He was worried about Foo Shan Dao, his son. Yet, he also expected Foo Shan Dao toe back with some valuable treasures from the graveyard. At this moment, everything turned back to normal. Everyone in the area stared at the dimensional gate. They wanted to know who would be the next one toe out. Suddenly, an ordinary-looking young woman in a sky blue outfit walked out. She was a primary earth solid cultivator. Once she came out, she did not care about anyone. She took out her flying sword and flew away. Seeing the youngdy, some of the cultivators¡¯ eyes shone with greed. They quickly followed her. They thought that she must have possessed something valuable since she got out without any wound. Stealing would be a great option. However, if she did not get anything from the graveyard, it was still alright. Killing a girl was nothing to them. Cultivator world was truly cruel. Only the strong would have a chance to determine other¡¯s destiny, while the weak had to suffer. Otherwise, they would end up in death! After the young woman, everyone waited for more survivors toe out. Shortly after that, the colourful dimensional gate closed. There was no oneing out. The cultivators who were waiting there were surprised by it. There were no more survivors! ¡°T¡­Three people! There are only three survivors!¡± One of the cultivators screamed rmingly. He did not expect that there would be only three survivors from all those who went in. To be honest, this made him so scared of the ancient graveyard. He thought that it was good that he did not have the seal to get in there. Otherwise, he could have been one of the men who perished! ¡®I¡¯m quite lucky!¡¯ He thought. ¡°Only three survivors. That¡¯s a lot less than the ten survivorsst time.¡± ¡°Yeah, a lot less.¡± Cultivators were discussing this with mixed feelings. ¡®Shan Dao¡­¡¯ Foo Shan Kun sighed and shook his head. It seemed like Foo Shan Dao, his son, had already left this world. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Chien Ere out?!?¡± Zi Chien Kong said. His face was pale. He did not want to believe that Zi Chien would die inside the graveyard. Xu Bao smiled bitterly. He looked at Zi Chieng Kong as if he was looking at a mad man. ¡®Zi Chien isn¡¯ting out. Do you really not know what that means...?¡¯ Xu Bao thought while sighing. ¡®It¡¯s the same with Wang Yu.¡¯ ¡°The governor won¡¯t be pleased to know that Wang Yu is dead,¡± he muttered softly and shook his head. Among the cultivators, Ye Feng and his people looked at the disappearing dimensional gate. They thought that they were lucky to have decided not to go in with Bai Chen, even though Bai Chen had invited them. Otherwise, all four of them would not have survived. They would have died in the graveyard. ¡°That man must have already perished inside,¡± Ye Feng said. The rest of the group nodded in agreement. They also thought that Bai Chen had died. End of Chapter 456 Chapter 457 Tragedy ¡°I think we should go back. Nothing wille of us continuing to stay here.¡± Xu Bao looked at the entrance of the graveyard onest time before suggesting this to Zi Chieng Kong and Foo Shan Dao. Other than these two, there was no one else here that had the characteristics that would make them qualified to be ssified as ¡®we¡¯. Then, suddenly, Xu Bao shook. His facial expression changed drastically. He turned to look in one direction. He saw a bright majestic golden light that shone through the sky. The light originated greatly from afar. At that moment, all the cultivators there could not move an inch. Not even the three sky soaring realm cultivators! ¡°W... What is that?!?¡± Zi Chieng Kong screamed loudly. He showed fear. Even sky soaring realm cultivators were scared, the others were no exception. They were all scared. They wanted to scream in fear, but they could not let any word out of their mouth. That was what made them even more scared. At the moment, the only ones who could still talk were sky soaring realm cultivators. ¡°My fellow Taoist Zi Chieng Kong, please calm down.¡± Foo Shan Kun told Zi Chieng Kong. Even though he was rmed at first, he calmed himself down very fast. ¡°That¡¯s right. Calm down,¡± Xu Bao agreed. His voice trembled a little. Hearing that, Zi Chieng Kong inhaled deeply and suppressed his fear. His sight was fixed on the golden light that leapt towards there. Shortly after that, it finally arrived. As soon as it got here, the golden light broke apart, revealing a bald old man. He was none other than one of the two deputy sect lords of the Gold sect. He dressed in gold. He put both of his arms behind him and looked at all the cultivators down below. Jin Hu¡¯s eyes were very red. Everyone was scared. The cultivators felt like they were being stared at by a vicious beast with a God-like power. ¡°E...Elder Jin Hu!¡± Xu Bao screamed as soon as he saw the bald old man Jin Hu. He started to be anxious. He had been to a great many ces before he was invited as a guest of the governor¡¯s official residence. That was how he knew Jin Hu, the deputy sect lord of the Gold sect, one of the strongest sects in Wu Zhou territory! ¡°You know me?¡± Jin Hu looked at him with slight surprise. However, he did not care much about Xu Bao. He swept his eyes around in search for Bai Chen, the man who¡¯d killed his grandson, the number one genius of the Gold sect. However, he did not see even a shadow of Bai Chen! ¡°AGHHH! You animal! Where are you hiding? Come out now!¡± Jin Hu started to go mad. He looked upward and growled very loudly like a vicious beast. The golden will with an immense pressure gushed out of his body. It shook the whole sky. The growling sound like the sky was crumbling filled the area. It was the sound of the air breaking. Hundreds of cultivators on the ground could not move nor talk. Blood sttered out of their mouths. The immense pressure suddenly pushed them down. They were very pale and filled with fear. ¡°E...Elder Jin Hu, please spare us. Please talk to us nicely!¡± Xu Bao was so scared he almost wet his pants. He knew how powerful Jin Hu was. Even though he did not know what caused him to be this mad, he still needed to tell him to calm down first. ¡°Y... Yes, elder, please spare us! Please spare!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk, elder!¡± Zi Chieng Kong and Foo Shan Kun added after Xu Bao with their trembling voices. They were also scared, yet they could not let this go on. ¡°Animal! Since he refuses to appear, then everyone here deserves to die!¡± Jin Hu looked down. His facial expression was one of vengeance. He raised both of his hands up. His golden will flowed out of them, forming two huge golden gear wheels. The wheels spun very fast, letting out its powerful aura along with small waves that could cut through the air! ¡°Die!¡± Jin Hu¡¯s red eyes widened before throwing both wheels out. The gear wheels leapt towards the sky soaring cultivators first! ¡°N...No!¡± The three of them screamed in fear. They did not want to die. However, their screams did not help them. In the blink of an eye, Xu Bao, Zi Chieng Kong, and Foo Shan Dao¡¯s bodies were cut into pieces. Blood spattered all over the ce. They died pitifully! After their deaths, other cultivators also died one after the other in the same manner. They were cut into pieces! All the corpses scattered about on the ground. The ground was dyed red. The pungent smell of blood lingered in the air. Their facial expression showed only fear! Ye Feng and his group were among those who died. They died in fear. If they were to go with Bai Chen into the graveyard, they would not have died extremely pitifully like this. It was their fate. The big golden gear wheel vanished once they finished their job as if they did not just murder hundreds of people until the ground turned red. ¡°AGHHH!¡± Jin Hu¡¯s screamed filled. He was in pain that he could not find the man who killed his grandson and could not avenge him. Bai Chen had no idea that he¡¯d just caused a tragedy. It was a scary one too! If Bai Chen was outside the graveyard, Jin Hu would not have gone mad and killed all the cultivators there. He would only target Bai Chen. However, now that Jin Hu could not find him, he needed somewhere to vent his anger out on. And that somewhere was all of the cultivators that he just murdered! End of Chapter 457 Chapter 458 Tragic Wang Wu Yun ¡°Animal! Come out!¡± It was as if Jin Hu had truly gone mad. He killed a great many people to vent his rage out. However, his anger did not decrease at all. It seemed to be increasing, even. Even so, he could not do anything since he could not find Bai Chen here at all. At that moment, he could sense the existence of someone. He turned to it. Shortly after that, he saw a middle-aged man with one arm. He dressed in grey. He ran on thin air and stopped immediately when he sensed Jin Hu¡¯s existence. His face changed colour. His heart fluttered quite violently. He did not expect a powerful man like Jin Hu to be here. ¡°Wang Wu Yun!¡± Jin Hu looked that the middle-aged man and spoke coldly. ¡°I greet you, elder Jin Hu!¡± Wang Wu Yun trembled. He quickly made a greeting gesture with his only arm. It was obvious from how he had been addressed by Wang Wu Yun that this man was Wang Wu Yun, the governor of Xin Ye city and Wang Yu¡¯s father. He was there to pick his son up from the ancient graveyard. Wang Wu Yun believed that Wang Yu would survive since he had the high-grade defensive item that he had given him. However, no one escaped his fate. Wang Yu had already been killed by Tien Choo Yien. If Wang Wu Yun knew about this, no one knew how much rage he would be in. Maybe he would go to Tien Nan trade association and kill everyone there! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jin Hu asked coldly. His face only showed insanity. Wang Wu Yun was scared. Even though he was also a legendary realm cultivator, his power could not bepared with Jin Hu¡¯s. Jin Hu was already a tertiary legendary cultivator. He would be a divine one soon. As for Wang Wu Yun, he was only a primary one. How could he not be scared? ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up my s¡ª¡± Wang Wu Yun answered with respect. He had not even finished the sentence when his face started to change colour. His body trembled violently. His eyes widened. He just noticed that there were a great many corpses on the ground that had been cut into pieces. The ground was soaked with blood! ¡°W...What happened here?!?¡± Wang Wu Yun inhaled very deeply and spoke with his trembling voice. He got goosebumps all over his body. Only a nce was enough to tell that among those who had died were three sky soaring realm cultivators. They were all people he was acquainted with, especially Xu Bao, whom he invited as a guest at his residence. ¡°I did it.¡± Jin Hu spoke coldly through his teeth. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± ¡°N...No, no, no. Who am I to have any problem with you? They should be honoured to be killed by you!¡± Wang Wu Yun quickly said with his trembling voice. He said it to please Jin Hu. ¡°Have you seen this man?¡± Jin Hu flicked his hand and Bai Chen¡¯s image appeared. Wang Wu Yun stared at it. He could not help but feel cold. He could feel Jin Hu¡¯s immense killing aura. ¡®Who is this young man to dare to anger the great Jin Hu?!?¡¯ Wang Wu Yun thought. He knew right away that Bai Chen had caused a lot to make Jin Hu this mad. Otherwise, Jin Hu would not have been like a mad man like this. He did not even try to hide his killing aura. He had also murdered a great many people very maliciously! ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this man before.¡± Wang Wu Yun did not know Bai Chen. Even though he had heard about Bai Chen winning the seal of the ancient graveyard at the auction and what happened after that, he had not met Bai Chen and did not know how Bai Chen look like. Otherwise, he would have told Jin Hu honestly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Jin Hu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then, die!¡± Jin Hu made a move towards Wang Wu Yun. With only a single step, he appeared in front of Wang Wu Yun. It was obviously a sh footwork technique. However, it was the one used by a tertiary legendary cultivator. That was why its potential was iparable to when a sky soaring realm cultivator used it! Jin Hu suddenly reached out his hand to grab Wang Wu Yun¡¯s neck. The reason why he attacked Wang Wu Yun was because he wanted to vent his anger out. At this moment, anyone in Jin Hu¡¯s proximity would certainly be killed! It was a highly savage and unreasonable act! Wang Wu Yun¡¯s face changed colour. It went very pale. Intense fear crept into his heart like an erupting volcano. He saw Jin Hu¡¯s hand leaping towards his neck. He immediately burst out all of his energy. An orange will gushed out of Wang Wu Yun¡¯s body, resulting in a distortion of the air around him. The air could not withstand his power. Then, Wang Wu Yun took out ance from his dimension ring. It was a strong high-grade weapon. Without hesitation, Wang Wu Yun grabbed hisnce very tightly with his only hand. He put all of his will into thence before stabbing it at Jin Hu¡¯s hand. Seeing Wang Wu Yun¡¯s fast reaction, Jin Hu¡¯s face changed colour slightly. Even though his body was one of the strongest among the legendary ones, a high-grade weapon could still injure him and it might be a severe injury at that. He could see that Wang Wu Yun had put everything he had into this counterattack. Wang Wu Yun was still a legendary realm cultivator. Even though he was only at the primary stage, he still could not be underestimated! End of Chapter 458 Chapter 459 Uncaring Of The Consequences Jin Hu¡¯s face immediately grew dim, but he did not pull his hand back. Instead, he moved his hand even faster. The golden will gushed out of his hand. It shone blindingly bright, as if it was a zing sun. Jin Hu had been raised by the Gold sect. He had been walking on the gold path. That was why he had be a master of gold. He was one of the strongest. His will was coloured gold because he had been practicing the art of gold his entire life. He did not hesitate to use the art of gold since Wang Wu Yun countered him with all his might. After the explosion of his will, it eventually formed a golden bell. It was gigantic. It also emitted a terrifying aura. Jin Hu reached out his hand and pped on the bell once. Suddenly, the echoing sound of the bell rang, making the air tremble very violently. ¡°Go!¡± Jin Hu muttered. The hand that was on the bell pushed it forward. Boom! Their attack hit each other so fast because they were close to each other. Its intense power that shook the earth suddenly exploded. The air broke into arge dimensional rift! The explosion was very loud and resounding. The white wall of smoke covered every inch of the area. The reverberation that was caused from the collision of thence and the golden bell was violent. It leapt towards both of them that were covered with the white smoke. Wang Wu Yun¡¯s face was extremely pale. His heart drummed so madly with fear. He thought that he would be dead for sure. That was why he felt a great deal of hatred and vengeance towards Jin Hu. Before his body was crushed by the pressure, he gathered all of his strength for onest time. The orange will shone brightly. It flowed through thence that was nearly forced to bounce out of his grip because of the earlier collision. It was good for him that he¡¯d used all of his might to grip it without any care for the consequences. The flesh on his hand had been torn to shreds. There were only his skeletons, some blood, and lumps of flesh. It was such a terrifying image. ¡°Jin Hu, you forced me to do this!¡± Wang Wu Yun¡¯s cried loudly. Then, he threw thence that was filled with all his spirit qi out at Jin Hu. ¡°Wang Wu Yun, do you dare?!?¡± Seeing the rapid retaliation from Wang Wu Yun with his loud growl, Jin Hu¡¯s face changed colour. Even though the other one¡¯s level was two stages below him, with a high-grade weapon, it couldpensate the difference. Jin Hu thought about defending himself with a high-grade defensive item, but it was toote! Stab! The tip of thence pierced through the white smoke. Jin Hu could not dodge it. He could only defend himself with his hands. They were pierced right through! However, his hands could not stop thence. Thence continued to leap at the center of his chest where his heart was. It even went through his back! Agh! Jin Hu poured out some blood since he could not help it. His face turned pale. Pain crept into his whole body. Suddenly, a pain-filled cry sounded. ¡°AGHHHH!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Jin Hu, you animal! You deserve this because you¡¯re trying to kill me!¡± Wang Wu Yun burst out with lunaticughter, even though his face was also pale and his body was drained of power. It seemed like he was extremely satisfied. He only cared about dragging Jin Hu to hell with him, regardless of what would happen to him. A secondter, Wang Wu Yun closed his eyes. Even though he did not want to do this, he knew full well that he could not do anything anymore. Suddenly, the violent reverberation crushed him to shreds. It was such a grotesque sight. In the blink of an eye, he vanished. Not even a single grain of dust could be seen! It was obvious that this was thest moment of Wang Wu Yun. However, his death was not worthless at all since he¡¯d also dragged Jin Hu, the tertiary legendary cultivator to hell with him! Jin Hu could only scream in pain for a short while. Then, he was also crushed to nothingness by the reverberation. Jin Hu¡¯s eyes widened. He tried to use his high-grade defensive item to avoid being crushed by the reverberation. At the moment when the reverberation reached him, blood suddenly gushed out of his mouth. That was why he could not take out the item in time! ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible for me to die here!¡± Jin Hu growled desperately. He regretted it a great deal. He should not have thought about killing Wang Wu Yun, no matter how much he wanted to vent out his anger. It was because he thought that he was stronger than Wang Wu Yun. That was why he had not gone at full force in the first ce and had to meet his death like this. If he¡¯d attacked Wang Wu Yun with all his might or more than half of it since the very first blow, Wang Wu Yun would have died without being able to do anything to him. It was not that hard for a tertiary legendary cultivator to kill a primary one. ¡°I have to survive!¡± Jin Hu growled again. He tried his best to keep himself alive. However, it was a shame that his body was crushed to pieces only a shortly after that. He vanished along with Wang Wu Yun! Not so long after that, everything went back to normal. The wall of white smoke and the golden bell created from Jin Hu¡¯s golden will disappeared. Thence, the high-grade weapon that Wang Wu Yun used, broke apart because of the reverberation. There was nothing left. Even their dimension ring was destroyed. The items inside of it were also gone. It was a shame. They were both legendary realm cultivators. They must have possessed a great many valuable items. With the destruction of so many of these items, how could it not be a shame? End of Chapter 459 Chapter 460 A Shattered Life Jade Crash! Inside a secret room, the sound of a shattering ss suddenly rang out. The item that was broken was not a mirror. It was a golden jade that was called a life jade. It was one of the rare items that indicated the status of the owner of the drop of blood that was inside it. If the owner was still alive, nothing would happen. Naturally, it would break if the owner died. From what had just happened, it was obvious that the owner of the drop of blood inside this life jade had died! Bang! Suddenly, the door was violently thrown open. An old man dressed in gold rushed into the room. His face showed anxiety and agitation. The old man was named Liu Xing. He was one of the elders in the Gold sect. He was in charge of the life jade room. He was meditating in front of the room when he unexpectedly heard the sound. His face changed colour and he rushed into the room full of anxiety. Not anyone in the Gold sect could drop his blood into the life jade. The life jade was truly extremely valuable. Only the elders of the sect could drip their blood onto it and indicate whether they were dead or alive. Even the geniuses of the sect could not do it. It was that valuable. Immediately after Liu Xing came into the room, he looked at the luxurious shelves full of life jades. Then, he looked at the one that had shattered. Suddenly, his eyes widened to the point that they almost popped out of their sockets. His body trembled harshly. His face showed both disbelief and surprise. ¡°I¡­Impossible!¡± Liu Xing went quiet for some time before he spoke with his hoarse voice. He stared at the shattered life jade. He saw that it wasbelled with the deputy sect lord, Jin Hu¡¯s name! ¡°How did he die? He was a tertiary legendary cultivator who had almost gotten into the divine realm already! This is unreal,¡± Liu Xing muttered to himself. His face was pale. Even though he talked like this, he knew full well that the life jade did not lie. It was not like he did not want to believe it. He just did not want it to be true. Losing a deputy sect lord would cause a lot of changes. The Gold sect would definitely be weaker. ¡°I have to quickly report this to the lord. No, everyone has to know about this!¡± Liu Xing sighed. He seemed to be able to ept the truth now. His face grew dark. He flicked his sleeve and the pieces of the shattered life jade floated into his hand. Then, he hurriedly walked out of the room. As for ¡®everyone¡¯, he did not mean everyone in the sect, but every high-ranked elder. ............................................. About an hourter, there were thirteen people sitting inside the hall. There were mostly old men and only a few middle-aged men. Everyone was sitting on a jade chair of excellent quality, facing each other. The chair at the end of the table was the biggest one. It was a middle-aged man with a dignified face who was sitting on that big chair. He dressed in gold. On his clothes, there was a phrase: ¡®Under this sky, the Gold rises.¡¯ There was some bright golden dust scattered around him. It was so faint that a lot of people would not have noticed it. This middle-aged man swept his eyes around the room and stopped at Liu Xing. ¡°Sixth elder, what happened? Why did you suddenly call for a meeting that hasn¡¯t been held for fifty years like this?¡± Liu Xing¡¯s face did not look so well. He did not answer immediately. He had been sitting here for a while, but had not told anyone about what happened just yet. That was because he was waiting for the middle-aged man to initiate the discussion. ? ¡°Sixth elder, please tell us. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself.¡± A middle-aged man who was sitting next to the biggest chair in the middle spoke. He was Zhang Xong, another deputy sect lord. The rest of the eyes also fell on Liu Xing. Even though they did not say anything, their eyes asked for Liu Xing to start talking. Liu Xing sighed before waving his hand slowly. Suddenly, a shattered life jade appeared and floated towards the middle-aged man in the middle. ¡°Jin Hu¡¯s life jade!¡± The middle-aged man eximed loudly. His facial expression changed drastically as if he just witnessed the crashing sky. ¡°How is this even possible? Lao Jin is dead?!?¡± Zhang Xong¡¯s face changed colour. His empty sight fixed on the shattered jade. ¡°Sixth elder, what is this?¡± The old man who sat opposite Zhang Xong spoke. His face had obviously gotten darker. Liu Xing looked the old man in the eye and sighed repeatedly. ¡°As you see, you should know by now why I called for this meeting. It was because deputy sect lord Jin Hu¡¯s life jade is broken.¡± ¡°My lord!¡± The highest elder named Zhen Kong trembled and swayed to the side a little when he heard what Liu Xing said. He, then, turned to look at the middle-aged man who had stood up just now. It was obvious from his words that the middle-aged man who was standing in the middle was the lord of the Gold sect. He was a divine realm cultivator. He was also the man who was almost at the highest peak of Wu Zhou territory! The other elders did not say anything. Yet, their faces showed the same emotions. Their hearts sank to the ground after seeing the shattered life jade. The lord was called ¡®Huang Jin Fen¡¯. He looked at the broken jade for a short while. His body trembled slightly before he sat back down. His face turned calm. He lowered his head as if he was thinking about something. Then, he turned to Zhang Xong. Zhang Xong made eye contact with him. His body also shook as if he¡¯d just realised what had just happened not that long ago. ¡°D¡­Don¡¯t tell me the man who killed Jin Huang Tien also killed Lao Jin?!?¡± Zhang Xong¡¯s lips trembled when he talked. His breath seemed to be cut short for a little while. End of Chapter 460 Chapter 461 Taking Revenge ¡°D¡­Don¡¯t tell me the person who killed Jin Huang Tien also killed Lao Jin?!?¡± The rest of the elders¡¯ facial expressions changed. They were rmed. Their faces had been changing a great many times in such a short period. ¡°Huang Tien is dead?¡± The face of the lord of the sect, Huang Jin Fen, was quite unpleasant. He looked at Zhang Xong in disbelief. Zhang Xong inhaled deeply to suppress his emotions. His hands could not stop shaking. He nodded once. ¡°Please allow me to report this frankly. Several days ago, Lao Jin sensed Jin Huang Tien¡¯s death.¡± ¡°Somebody must have gotten to him. Lao Jin was in rage because he was his proud grandson. So, he went out to avenge his grandson.¡± Zhang Xong looked at Huang Jin Fen. ¡°Before he left, Lao Jin told me to report to you. However, because you had been in a practice lockdown and did not wish to be disturbed, I never had a chance to do it.¡± Hearing that, Huang Jin Fen went quiet. His facial expression seemed nk and empty. Not only him, but the first elder, Zhen Kong, and the rest of them were also the same. They all had the same look as the lord of the Gold sect, Huang Jin Fen. Zhang Xong sighed when he saw everyone¡¯s reaction. Suddenly, rage started to creep into his heart. Losing the number one genius of the sect was already more than enough. However, Jin Hu, one of the two deputy sect lords, had also died. This was a great loss for the Gold sect! This would make the Gold sect much weaker! Zhang Xong¡¯s face suddenly turned malicious and full of vengeance. He let out his killing aura. Everyone in the hall was stimted by the change and turned to him. Zhang Xong looked around the hall and spoke coldly. ¡°Both of them were important to us. Will we just let the murderer go without doing anything?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Once he finished, a great many cold voices intertwined in agreement. Huang Jin Fen and all eleven elders in the room suddenly looked vicious. They emitted their killing aura. Their faces showed a great deal of rage. There were people who were at sky soaring to divine realm in this room. Their killing aura was not ordinary. The air was suddenly chilled. It was as if this room was located in a field of ice. ¡°Revenge must be taken!¡± ¡°Blood for blood!¡± ¡°No matter who he is, he will die!¡± ¡°Kill him! And kill all of his family member!¡± Their voices sounded loudly. They were all full of vengeance. Then, Zhang Xong interrupted. His words were like cold water being sshed onto everyone¡¯s heart. ¡°He could kill Lao Jin¡ªthat means he¡¯s strong. He may be a divine realm cultivator!¡± Zhang Xong could not help but feel intimidated by his own thought. The rest of the elders went silent. Their faces changed colour. ¡°W¡­What should we do? Just let it go?¡± One of the elders asked. He was an old man with a square face. His name was Zhen Lue. He was also the younger brother of Zhen Kong, the highest elder of the sect. He was the only legendary realm cultivator among the ten elders. The highest elder Zhen Kong was not included in that number. Zhen Lue was lower in ranking to only the lord, the deputy sect lord, and the highest elder. ¡°Let it go?¡± Huang Jin Fen¡¯s face showed the utmost anger. Heughed coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t let him go. Even if he¡¯s a divine realm cultivator, I¡¯ll kill him with my own hands!¡± At the moment, it seemed like Huang Jin Fen had returned to his normal self. That was why he could be this icily calm and cruel. ¡°Our almighty sect lord!¡± The highest elder spoke with a serious tone. Hearing that, the rest of them quickly followed with the same phrase: ¡®Our almighty sect lord!¡¯ Zhang Xong was the only one who did not say it. He was quiet. He frowned as if he was thinking about something. His face looked quite serious. ¡°Zhang Xong, what are you thinking? Are you doubting me?¡± Seeing that, Huang Jin Fen could not help but ask this. Zhang Xong quickly raised his head and shook it. ¡°It¡¯s not as though I am doubting you, my lord. I just think that the man could kill even Lao Jin. We should not underestimate him. I think it¡¯s time for us to summon the golden sky-crushing axe!¡± ¡°What?!?¡± The elders were surprised at Zhang Xong¡¯s idea. What they were surprised about was thest part. The ¡®golden sky-crushing axe¡¯ was none other than a guardian weapon that had been with the Gold sect for a long time. It was a supreme-grade weapon with a mind of its own! Comparing its strength with that of a divine realm cultivator, the axe was a level stronger. The axe¡¯s power was at the same level as the salvation level! However, it was only at a primary salvation level and not even close to the secondary stage. However, a supreme-grade weapon with a mind of its own was very rare. They were a lot stronger than those without a mind. It was obvious that not every supreme-grade weapon had its own mind. Due to the axe, the Gold sect had be one of the three strongest sects until now. Huang Jin Fen, the lord of the Gold sect, thought about it for a bit before he opened his mouth and replied, ¡°Good!¡± End of Chapter 461 Chapter 462 Three Years Later ¡°Zhang Xong¡¯s idea is correct. I¡¯ll summon the golden sky-crushing axe and invite him to y the man who kill Jin Hu!¡± Huang Jin Fen concluded. His words were quite heavy, like a big mountain. Zhang Xong nodded with satisfaction. Even though he was angry with the man who¡¯d killed Jin Hu, he did not rush it. This showed how calm he could be. Being calm and collected at all times was a lot better than those who always rushed things. The highest elder Zhen Kong, elder Zhen Lue, and the others also nodded. Even though they all felt angry towards the man who killed Jin Hu that they wanted to kill him with their own hands, they knew full well that they did not have the power to do that. It could not be helped that they could only feel rage. ¡°The meeting is adjourned. Go back to your ce. I¡¯ll be back before you know it.¡± Huang Jin Fen said and stood up. He put Jin Hu¡¯s shattered life jade into his dimension ring. It could tell him where Jin Hu¡¯sst location was. Once he was done, Huang Jin Fen walked out of the hall. However, before that, he did not forget to tell his men. ¡°I hope you knew that Jin Hu¡¯s death should be kept secret to the outsiders.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll never let it slip. You can rest assured of that.¡± Zhang Xong was the representative of the elders. He confirmed this with a serious voice. All of the eleven elders nodded. They would not be telling outsiders about this. It would be no different than announcing their own weakness. Only a fool would do that. Hearing that, Huang Jin Fen walked out the door. The room went silent before Zhang Xong started the conversation with the others again. .......................................... In the centre of the ancient graveyard where Zhi Hua Tien¡¯s coffin lied, a young man with long hair were sitting there not so far from the coffin. He dressed in white. His clothes were quite old and torn in some ces. The young man was meditating. A faint silver spirit qi surrounded him. Suddenly, the young man slowly opened his eyes. A string of silver light shone in his eyes. It was such a beautiful sight. ¡°Three years have passed very quickly,¡± the young man muttered to himself. He was none other than Bai Chen. It was obvious that he had been meditating here after getting rid of Zhi Hua Tien¡¯s spirit shadow for three years! For Bai Chen, he had gotten much stronger within this period of time. He was now a secondary sky soaring cultivator who was almost at the tertiary stage! Bai Chen¡¯s strength had been upgraded by leaps and bounds. Only geniuses could be at his level within three years. It was not only Bai Chen¡¯s level that had increased, but he had alsopleted the third level of the eternal truth of time! With that, he could stop time for as much as one minute! Bai Chen could change a great many things in a minute, in case he had to face stronger cultivators in the future. The eternal truth of time was Bai Chen¡¯s trump card now until forever! ¡°It¡¯s been over four years that I lived in the celestial world and participated in the war of the system owners,¡± Bai Chen muttered and stood up. His long hair annoyed him, yet it could not be helped. He had been meditating for three years and had never been anywhere anyway. Moreover, he was still in the same clothes. The outfit was old and dirty. Some parts were also torn. Of course, Bai Chen would never let himself look so bad. He nned to clean himself up once he had gotten out of the ancient graveyard. ¡®Wu Fan, it¡¯s time for me to take your life!¡¯ Bai Chen had this terrifying idea. His eyes let out a moment of his killing aura. He already had a n. He would first leave here and then go to Xin Ye city. He wanted to kill Hua Yien Guang first! Hua Yien Guang had tried to hunt him down before. He wanted to take his revenge now that he had this much power. When he finished the job, Bai Chen would go to Wu Zhou city next, since Wu Fan was there! Bai Chen stood still for a short while before taking a single step forward. With only that single step, his body became a silver ray and vanished. Minutester, Bai Chen appeared in front of the ancient graveyard. He swept his eyes around the area to see if there was any change from three years ago. Then, Bai Chen halted. His eyes narrowed. ¡°Who did this? Why is he so cruel?!?¡± He could not help but exim. He saw skeletons of those who were cut into pieces. There were a great many of them scattering around. He thought that these people should have been dead for 2 to 3 years because there was nothing left but bones. Bai Chen sighed and shook his head. The cultivator world was surely a cruel one. He stopped thinking about this because it did not concern him anyway. He did not care who had done it. Bai Chen stepped up into the sky. He stopped for a second to see which direction Xin Ye city was before leaping towards it. His destination was the zing mes sect, the one and onlyrge sect in Xin Ye city! End of Chapter 462 Chapter 463 The Coup Plan (1) p Hundreds of metres above the ground, a silver light that blinked continuously. The silver light was moving fast towards one direction. A lot of cultivators saw the light. Their faces immediately showed both respect and fear. They all knew that the light in the sky was actually a strong cultivator. They thought that he would be at least at a sky soaring level. It would be too hard for them not to be respectful and scared at the same time. That silver light that was leaping across the sky was none other than Bai Chen. Bai Chen¡¯s face was calm. He had already cleaned up his appearance. He did not look down. He was looking forward. His destination was Xin Ye city. He would be there to kill Hua Yien Guang. Among those from the authorities in Xin Ye city, only Hua Yien Guang from the zing mes sect who tried to hunt him down for the seal of the ancient graveyard. At that moment, Bai Chen did not have enough power to kill Hua Yien Guang. It was different now. He was already a secondary sky soaring cultivator. He could kill Hua Yien Guang easily! It was obvious how much Bai Chen wanted to take his revenge since he had chosen toe here for Hua Yien Guang first. If he owed someone, he would definitely repay the debt. If it was vengeance, of course, he would also repay it! ................................................ There were many big changes to Xin Ye city, one of the four biggest cities in Wu Zhou territory, during this span of time. There used to be six authorities, but now there were only four left: the Tien Nan trade association, the Song family, the Lei family, and the zing mes sect. As for Violet Stars trade association and the governor¡¯s official residence were finished. Without the lords, the rest of the authorities joined hands and took them down! That was actually a major civil war. There were a lot of casualties. It was a shame that the four authorities did not receive anything from the raid. This was because the Deity Warfare sect, one of the three strongest sects in Wu Zhou territory, sent its legendary realm cultivator to rule Xin Ye city. The four authorities did not like what the Deity Warfare sect was doing. However, they could not do anything since they did not dare to mess with the Deity Warfare sect that was led by a divine realm cultivator. That civil war eventually ended well. Inside the luxurious tea shop, which was regarded as the number one tea shop in town, the heads of the four authorities were unexpectedly gathered here. They were Tien Shang Hai, Song Hua, Lei Bi Dang, and Hua Yien Guang. All of them were sitting at the tea table in the best private room in the shop. ¡°My fellow Taoist Tien Shang Hai, why did you call us here?¡± Song Hua sipped his tea and asked. Lei Bi Dang, sitting beside Song Hua, also asked, ¡°Yes, what is this about?¡± It was obvious that Song Hua and Lei Bi Dang had already talked things out and reconciled. That was why they did not initiate the fight. They decided to leave their vengeance for their dead sons behind. The reason why they finally reconciled was because they did not want to die yet. They were both sky soaring realm cultivators. Their fight would be hard to settle. Eventually, one of them would perish, while the other, if he did not die, would be severely injured. It would be hard to heal. Finally, both of them decided to reconcile and return to the city. They had not known about the fight between Jin Hu and Wang Wu Yun, but they knew about it eventually. Once they knew about it, both of them felt very lucky that they did not go back to the graveyard and decided to return to the city as soon as they talked it out. Otherwise, they would have been dead like Xu Bao, Zi Chieng Kong, and Foo Shang Kun. Hearing Lei Bi Dang and Song Hua¡¯s question, Tien Shang Hai did not answer immediately. He looked at Hua Yien Guang who had not spoken anything. He was only sitting there with his eyes closed. ¡°My fellow Taoist Hua Yien Guang, thank you foring here.¡± Hua Yien Guang opened his eyes. He looked Tien Shang Hai in the eye and nodded. ¡°My fellow Taoist Tien Shang Hai, who am I to decline your invitation?¡± Hua Yien Guang was back to his normal self. His arm that was cut off by Bai Chen had been attached again. Thanks to the golden body connecting pill. Otherwise, the arm would not have been able to be reattached ever again. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Tien Shang Haiughed with satisfaction. He smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯m happy to hear that.¡± However, a secondter, his face turned serious. ¡°The reason why I called for this gathering is because I have something important to report.¡± Seeing Tien Shang Hai¡¯s serious face and words, Song Hua, Lei Bi Dang, and Hua Yien Guang¡¯s facial expressions changed. Their eyebrows furrowed tightly. They thought: ¡®It seems to be a very important issue indeed.¡¯ Tien Shang Hai swept his eyes around the room and spoke. ¡°Several days from now, elder Tien Zhun from the Tien Nan trade association headquarters will have arrived from Wu Zhou city.¡± ¡°He¡¯d like to deal with that man from the Deity Warfare sect!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Tien Nan trade association, so I¡¯m naturally in this. I¡¯d like to ask all of you fellow Taoists if you also want to join us.¡± Hearing that, the rest of them were rmed. ¡°T¡­This is¡­?!?¡± All three of them were speechless. He looked at Tien Shang Hai with wide eyes. Their facial expressions changed from rm to disbelief. They did not want to believe everything that Tien Shang Hai had just said. End of Chapter 463 Chapter 464 The Coup Plan (2) ¡°Everything I said was the truth. I have no reason to lie to you all. It¡¯s up to you to believe me.¡± Seeing their rmed facial expressions, Tien Shang Hai could not help but say it. He invited them here to offer them this opportunity. He wanted them to be a part of his coup n and retake their authority to rule the city. Right now, the city was being ruled by the Deity Warfare sect since they had sent their legendary realm cultivator here to seize control over the city when the city was caught up in a power struggle. If they had not sent their legendary realm cultivator here, the four authorities would have held a meeting and decided on who would have be the next ruler of the city three years ago. Tien Shang Hai did not like what the Deity Warfare sect was doing. That was why he had reported to the Tien Nan trade association headquarters. It was unfortunate that his attempt was in vain. The headquarters did not reply until recently. They told him that they would send one elder to deal with that legendary cultivator from the Deity Warfare sect. That elder was Tien Zhun, the man Tien Shang Hai had mentioned. Tien Shang Hai was very excited. That was why he¡¯d called for this meeting and invited everyone to join forces. The Tien Nan trade association had decided to finally deal with the Deity Warfare sect head-on because they believed that they had enough power to do it, as the Tien Nan trade association had been established by the Tien family. The Tien family was one of the two major families that was as powerful as the Deity Warfare sect. Thus, it was only normal that the Tien Nan trade association would dare to brave the Deity Warfare sect. Actually, the seven authorities of Wu Zhou city had always beenpeting with each other. This time was also considered normal. A short whileter, Song Hua, Lei Bi Dang, and Hua Yien Guang started to calm down. They inhaled deeply. Their faces were serious. They looked at each other and nodded. ¡°My fellow Taoist Tien Shang Hai, what will we get if we join?¡± Song Hua asked. Tien Shang Hai thought about it for a second and spoke. ¡°Of course, four parts of the city would be mine and each of you gets two. This is just!¡± ¡°It actually is.¡± Lei Bi Dang could not help but said it. His eyes glowed. ¡°My fellow Taoist Tien Shang Hai, if what you said was true, this Lei Bi Dang is ready to join!¡± Hua Yien Guang thought about it for a second and nodded. ¡°I think so, too.¡± Song Hua was the only one who had not said anything yet, even though he was the one asking as to the benefits. Shortly after that, he asked, ¡°If everyone is in, how can I not be?¡± ¡°Hahaha. Good, good.¡± Tien Shang Hai was truly satisfied. With their help, the n would easily seed. There were only a legendary realm cultivator, two sky soaring realm cultivators, and a few earth solid realm cultivators from the Deity Warfare sect who resided in the city. Also, they had a legendary realm cultivator, four sky soaring realm cultivators, and over ten earth solid ones. Why would it not be easy? ¡°When will elder Tien Zhun arrive?¡± Hua Yien Guang asked. His voice was full of respect when he talked about elder Tien Zhun. Even though Hua Yien Guang had been to Wu Zhou city only a few times, he had heard a lot about Tien Zhun¡¯s fame and strength. Tien Zhun used to be a superior genius among the geniuses. His power was beyondparison. If he had not been injured during his practice lockdown, he would have likely be the head of the Tien family. However, even so, no one dared to underestimate him because he was still one of the strongest among the primary legendary cultivators. Tien Zhun was considered the king of all primary legendary cultivators! ¡°Like I said, elder Tien Zhun will be here in several days. At the quickest, it will be five days. Ten days at most.¡± The rest of them nodded. Then, they started to ask about the n. Tien Shang Hai beamed happily and answered them systematically. ............................................. While Tien Shang Hai and the rest were still in a meeting, inside the governor¡¯s official residence, there was a middle-aged man with a square face. He was dressed in light grey. He was sitting on the stone bench with his arms crossed. He was looking in one direction. ¡°Tien Zhun is at a primary legendary level and he¡¯s already a king? Ridiculous!¡± He spoke coldly through his teeth. He was none other than that legendary realm cultivator from the Deity Warfare sect that Tien Shang Hai had been talking about. This middle-aged man¡¯s name was Sen Ban Qeng. He was also at the primary legendary level like Tien Zhun. Even though Tien Zhun was famous, and people considered him the king of all primary legendary cultivators, Sen Ban Qeng did not agree. He did not think that Tien Zhun was any better than him. He did not even see Tien Zhun as his equal. That was because Tien Zhun could not proceed to higher levels anymore. He was to be stuck at the primary legendary one for the rest of his life! It was the result of when he had gotten injured during his practice lockdown. If they really had a chance to fight, Sen Ban Qeng strongly believed that he would be able to kill Tien Zhun very easily since he was very close to the secondary stage! End of Chapter 464 Chapter 465 Do You Still Remember Me? ¡°First elder.¡± While Sen Ban Qeng was thinking about Tien Zhun, an old man walked towards him. The old man was dressed in the same clothes as Sen Ban Qeng. He was a secondary sky soaring cultivator. ¡°Sixth elder, what is it?¡± Sen Ban Qeng turned to him. The old man who was called the sixth elder was the sixth elder of the Deity Warfare sect. His name was Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei stopped not very far from the stone bench that Sen Ban Qeng was sitting on. ¡°First elder, our spy has reported that the second elder of the Tien family, Tien Zhun, will depart Wu Zhou and arrive Xin Ye city in several days.¡± Zhang Wei started to report right away without asking about how Sen Ban Qeng was. He knew Sen Ban Qeng very well and that he did not like to stall for time with what was unnecessary. ¡°Is that so?¡± Sen Ban Qeng smirked. ¡°Let hime. I really want to know if ¡®The King of the Primary Legendary Cultivators¡¯ is real or just a hoax!¡± Zhang Wei nodded. ¡°I think the first elder like you should be able to deal with Tien Zhun very easily.¡± Sen Ban Qeng seemed to like what Zhang Wei had just said. Heughed happily. ¡°Wei, my brother, you don¡¯t have to call me elder. You are like my blood brother anyway.¡± Hearing that, Zhang Wei smiled. ¡°If you say so, Ban Qeng.¡± It was obvious that Sen Ban Qeng was older than Zhang Wei, even though Zhang Wei was an old man whose hair was all white; not a single hair was ck. It was because Sen Ban Qeng had reached the legendary realm. Thus, he did not age much. ¡°What are you talking about? Can this Po Hang join, too?¡± At that moment, there was an old man walking towards them. He was a primary sky soaring cultivator and one of the elders of the Deity Warfare sect just like Sen Ban Qeng and Zhang Wei. His rank was the ninth elder. That was correct¡­He was Po Hang, the ninth elder of the Deity Warfare sect. His arrival made Sen Ban Qeng and Zhang Wei smile. They talked happily without any worry about the arrival of Tien Zhun in a few days. ................................................................ Inside the hundred-beast forest, a man in crimson red was standing under a big tree. He was a handsome man in his early thirties. He was a primary earth solid cultivator. With his young age, others in Xin Ye city saw him as a genius. No, he was actually one of the geniuses in the city. He was none other than Hua Lieng, one of the six geniuses of Xin Ye city. Actually, there had been no more six geniuses since four of them had already died. Only Hua Lieng and Tien Choo Yien left. When he knew about Wang Yu¡¯s death, Zi Chien, Lei Ban, Song Hao, and Hua Lieng all thought that they were lucky to not be at the ancient graveyard at the time. Otherwise, there would be as much as an eighty percent chance to die in there, too. For this, he had to give thanks to his grandfather, Hua Yien Guang. If he had not closed the sect for five years, Hua Lieng would have gone to the graveyard as well. However, he did not actually close it for five years. Three yearster, Hua Yien Guang opened the sect again. ¡°When will grandfather arrive?¡± Hua Lieng was a little annoyed. He was waiting for his grandfather toe. That morning, Hua Yien Guang, his grandfather, had promised to take him to the thousand-beast forest. It was unexpected that Tien Shang Hai from the Tien Nan association would call him out. That was why Hua Yien Guang had dropped him here before he¡¯d left. It had been a long while. It was only normal for Hua Lieng to be annoyed. ¡°Lieng Er, I¡¯m back.¡± At that moment, Hua Yien Guang was finally back. He came down from the sky in front of Hua Lieng. ¡°Have you waited long?¡± The old man asked. Hua Lieng suppressed his emotions. He smiled. ¡°Not at all, grandfather.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Hua Yien Guang nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Then, let us go.¡± He did not wait for Hua Lieng¡¯s reply. Hua Yien Guang grabbed Hua Lieng¡¯s arm and took him into the sky. He took Hua Lieng in the direction of the thousand-beast forest. Hua Yien Guang wanted his grandson to have more experience and gain more strength. ,m ¡°Lieng Er, if you can reach the secondary earth solid stage in a short time, I can probably ask for Tien Choo Yien¡¯s hand for you,¡± Hua Yien Guang said with a small smile. Hua Lieng opened his mouth wide in surprise. Then, he inhaled deeply and asked excitedly. ¡°Do you mean that, grandfather?¡± In Xin Ye city, Tien Choo Yien was the most beautiful and the number one genius. A lot of men wanted to marry her, but she¡¯d never had her eye on anyone. Hua Lieng was also one of them. He really wanted to have her by his side. It was a shame that she had never shown interest in him. Hearing that, of course, he was excited. ¡°I¡¯m serious. Why would I lie to you?¡± Hua Yien Guangughed at Hua Lieng¡¯s exciting facial expression. However, at that moment, his face suddenly changed colour a little and halted hisnding. He swept his eyes cautiously in every direction. He frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, grandfather?¡± Hua Lieng asked. He did not understand why his grandfather would stop. Hua Yien Guang did not answer. His face turned even more serious. The, he spoke. ¡°Whoever you are, why don¡¯t you show yourself, my fellow Taoist?¡± Hua Yien Guang¡¯s voice filled the area. It was cold. ¡®Someone¡¯s here?!?¡¯ Hua Lieng was rmed. His facial expression started to change. He did not dare to ask more. ¡°As expected of a secondary sky soaring cultivator.¡± A calm voice sounded. Then, a man appeared. ¡°Do you still remember me?¡± End of Chapter 465 Chapter 466 Clearly Stronger ¡°Do you still remember me?¡± Hearing that, Hua Yien Guang and his grandson looked at him. Once everything came clearly into view, their eyes opened wide in rm. They did not expect that the man would be this young. He looked like he was less than twenty years old. However, the most rmed of all was Hua Yien Guang. He remembered the man very well. ¡°Y¡­ You!¡± Hua Yien Guang¡¯s lips shook. His trembling finger pointed at the young man who was standing on thin air. The young man¡¯s face was emotionless. ¡°Hua Yien Guang, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten me?¡± The young man¡¯s voice was cold. He was none other than Bai Chen. He had finally arrived here to take his revenge on Hua Yien Guang, who had tried to hunt him down. Of course, revenge had to be taken! ¡°I¡­Impossible¡­Impossible¡­Impossible!¡± Hua Yien Guang had gone mad. He said the word ¡®impossible¡¯ three times with his heavily trembling voice. However, this was only normal for him since he remembered Bai Chen very well. That day, Bai Chen had only been a minor tertiary formation cultivator. He was worthless to him. If he had not been severely injured by Bai Chen¡¯s supporter, whom he thought was surely a legendary one, until he¡¯d almost lost his arm, Bai Chen would have been killed. However, today waspletely different. Hua Yien Guang detected that Bai Chen was no longer a tertiary formation, but a sky soaring one! Moreover, he was a secondary one just like him. Also, he¡¯d just reached this stage only recently. ¡°A dream! This must be a dream!¡± Hua Yien Guang shouted. He did not want to believe that this was true. ¡°G¡­Grandfather, what happened?¡± Hua Lieng was rmed when he saw his grandfather¡¯s actions. Bai Chen looked coldly at Hua Yien Guang. ¡°A dream? Feel free to think so. The reason why I¡¯m here is to send you to hell. You¡¯ll bepletely emerged in your dream, as you want it!¡± ¡°Young man, you dare to talk like this to my grandfather. Do you know who he is?¡± Hua Lieng was angry at Bai Chen. He growled and pointed at him. ¡°If you keep this up, believe it or not, but I¡¯ll rip that mouth of yours apart!¡± No one knew where Hua Lieng got his courage from to talk this big in front of a secondary sky soaring cultivator. Bai Chen nced at Hua Lieng. Then, Hua Lieng¡¯s body trembled crazily. He had goosebumps all over his body. His face changed colour and showed fear. He really wanted to say: ¡®This isn¡¯t real.¡¯ What wasn¡¯t real was that merely Bai Chen¡¯s nce had frightened him in the extreme! It was a shame that Hua Lieng could not let any word out. His body exploded and became a bloody fog! Hua Yien Guang was enveloped in that fog. His body was now full of his grandson¡¯s blood. He started toe to his senses again. His eyes opened so widely they almost popped out of their sockets. His body froze in ce. His face was very pale. Suddenly, Hua Yien Guang shouted in pain. ¡°Aghhhh!¡± His eyes turned red. ¡°You dared to kill my grandson. Lieng Er¡­ Lieng Er!¡± Hua Yien Guang¡¯s heart almost broke apart. He looked more like a mad man than earlier. His anger was like a raging storm. ¡°Give me your life!¡± Hua Yien Guang let out all of his spirit qi at once. The air around him trembled frantically and tossed around unstoppably. Many trees below could not withstand the sudden energy explosion of a secondary sky soaring cultivator. They exploded into dust. Suddenly, Hua Yien Guang¡¯s body wavered and vanished from Bai Chen¡¯s sight. Bai Chen narrowed his eyes. He did not show anxiety at all, even though he was at the same level as Hua Yien Guang. ¡°Come out!¡± Bai Chen said calmly. A secondter, Hua Yien Guang appeared. His hand rushed towards Bai Chen¡¯s body. It was going to be a strong blow since the hand was covered with zing mes. Even the air was distorted. Hua Yien Guang was from the zing mes sect. Of course, he¡¯d walked a path of mes. He was one of the most fearsome master of mes. There were only a few people at the same level who dared to pick a fight with him. Bai Chen looked at the hand emotionlessly. He raised his hand. His silver qi shone brightly like stars in the sky. Suddenly, his hand was like aet that swept through the air and hit Hua Yien Guang¡¯s Boom! Once they made contact, the strong explosion shook the whole sky. It was as if the atmosphere was about to be destroyed. The air fluctuated crazily. The dimensional tide trembled as if it was going to break. Everything was covered with a wall of white smoke. Hua Yien Guang¡¯s hand was in pain he almost cried out. He looked at his hand and saw that it was soaked in blood. The mes from the earlier collision hadpletely vanished. ¡®H¡­ He¡¯s stronger than me?!?¡¯ Hua Yien Guang cried internally with disbelief. It was rming enough to see Bai Chen reach this level in only a few years, let alone being stronger than him. How could Hua Yien Guang believe that? The blow just now was his full power. Thus, it was easy to see who was stronger. Then, a hand broke through the wall of smoke and grabbed his neck before a cracking sound rang out. Hua Yien Guang¡¯s eyes rolled upward. He only had fear in his heart. He did not expect to die right here on this day! End of Chapter 466 Chapter 467 To The Thousand-Beast Forest Bai Chen threw the corpse away carelessly, since this was what the other party deserved. The dead body fell from the sky with its eyes open. It dropped onto the ground with a loud thud and dust. Bai Chen¡¯s gaze followed it before he waved his hand once. The dimension ring on the corpse¡¯s finger floated up to him. Bai Chen snatched the ring and used his psychic power to see what was inside it. He nodded with utmost satisfaction. There was one high-grade weapon inside. It was a long sword. There were also gold coins and low-grade and medium-grade pills. After that, Bai Chen leapt away from the scene. He did not have to be there anymore because he could finally kill the man he had been wanting to kill. It was obvious that Bai Chen was stronger than the other party. .......................................................... Several dayster, Bai Chen was standing on thin air with his calm face. He looked forward. He was looking at where the vast forest with a gloomy atmosphere was. It emitted a mysterious pressure. It was also covered with faint grey waves of energy. ¡°The thousand-beast forest...¡± Bai Chen muttered. In front of him was the thousand-beast forest where the tertiary sky soaring king of the beast was! The reason why he was here was because he had taken a look at his next sub-mission several days ago and it required him here. The details of the sub-mission were the following: --- [Sub-mission: Collect 3 cores of secondary sky soaring beasts] Description: You have to collect 3 cores of secondary sky soaring beasts Reward for sess: Win 600 points + 600 magical bonuses --- It had been years since Bai Chen hadstpleted a sub-mission. Thus, he¡¯d decided toe to the forest first. Bai Chen wanted to go to Wu Zhou city right away to get rid of Wu Fan. However, after he saw the sub-mission, he chose to do it first since he had to travel past the forest anyway. Collecting three cores of tertiary sky soaring beasts seemed difficult. However, the reward was very promising. If Bai Chenpleted it, he would receive as many as 600 magical bonuses and 6 more levels. For all these reasons, how could Bai Chen not decide toe here? ¡°How nostalgic!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as if he was reliving the memories from his future self. His future self had been to the thousand-beast forest before. A great many things had happened there. Bai Chen shook his head and smiled. Then, he headed towards the forest. When he arrived at the forest¡¯s entrance, Bai Chen frowned and glided down to the ground. He stopped in front of a big tree. The breeze was cooling. Some leaves floated down from the tree onto the ground. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would forget this.¡± Bai Chen blinked several times. He stared at the entrance and saw no more than twenty people standing there. Some of them wanted to go inside the forest, while some were just here to collect entry fees. ¡°The Deadly Needle sect.¡± Bai Chen recognised them. They were from Gong Chieng city, which was close by. There were even a secondary sky soaring cultivator among them. He was a dark-skinned old man. He sat inside the tavern located inside the forest, not so far from the entrance. ¡°Ten thousand gold coins each!¡± A middle-aged man with a mustache shouted. ¡°And you¡¯ll be allowed to go inside. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you!¡± Fifteen to sixteen cultivators there did not like what the middle-aged man was doing, but they could not do anything since the strongest among them was only at a tertiary earth solid level. They were not stupid enough to pick a fight with the sky soaring realm cultivator who was standing behind the middle-aged man. In the end, they paid the fee and walked inside. Eventually, there were only four people left, including the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was Tai Hang Sha. He was a tertiary earth solid cultivator. In only a few years, if he did not die, he would definitely be a sky soaring realm cultivator. ¡°Elder Tai, we¡¯re rich!¡± An old manughed after seeing arge sum of money. ¡°Yes.¡± Another man alsoughed. They were loyal minions of Tai Hang Sha. You could say they were his right- and left-hand man. They were both secondary earth solid cultivators. ¡°We¡¯ll be even richer in the future.¡± Tai Hang Sha spoke proudly, even though he was the highest elder of the Deadly Needle sect and should not have any financial issues. However, the more they had, the better. Thus, he¡¯d suggested this method and it was approved by the sect. The sect lord was also in this. That was why no one dared to refuse and pay. Actually, some of them did refuse it. There were two to three secondary sky soaring cultivators who refused to pay. As the sect lord was also at the secondary sky soaring level, he did not want to bother with others at the same level as him. It was actually the right decision to avoid them. Otherwise, the result would be hard to settle! ¡°Hmm?¡± At that moment, Bai Chen walked towards them. Tai Hang Sha¡¯s eyebrows rose up and the corners of his mouth to lift into a smile. ¡°See that? Someone is bringing us more money.¡± Hearing that, the right-hand and the left-hand people of Tai Hang Sha turned to look at him. Smiles suddenly showed on their faces. They thought that Bai Chen would definitely give them more money in exchange for getting inside! End of Chapter 467 Chapter 468 Interfere With Death? Bai Chen stopped in front of them. He was several steps away from them. His face was very calm and emotionless. ¡°Primary earth solid level!¡± Tai Hang Sha could not help but eximed when he detected Bai Chen¡¯s level. ¡®A genius!¡¯ Tai Hang Sha thought. Bai Chen looked very young to him, someone in his early twenties. Being at a primary earth solid level at this age was considered a genius. Tai Hang Sha thought that Bai Chen should be from an authority not from Gong Chieng city. He had not seen Bai Chen anywhere in the city before. That was why it was impossible for him to be a genius from Gong Chieng city. ¡°Young man, your level is not bad at all.¡± Tai Hang Sha¡¯s right-hand man spoke. His voice was clearly full of disdain. Even though Bai Chen was a genius, he was nothing to him because Bai Chen was still a level below him. ¡°Yeah. Your level isn¡¯t bad.¡± This time it was Tai Hang Sha¡¯s left-hand man who spoke. He did not try to hide his disdain either. Bai Chen was also nothing to him. ¡°Hai, Qao, that is enough.¡± Tai Hang Sha told his minions to stop talking. He smirked and asked, ¡°You want to go inside the forest?¡± Bai Chen did not reply immediately. He looked past the men in front of him to the dark-skinned old man inside the tavern. Bai Chen did not look at him for long before he turned his gaze back to answer Tai Hang Sha¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like to go inside the forest.¡± Of course, he understood why Tai Hang Sha would ask him that question. He knew that he would tell him to pay ten thousand gold coins as an entry fee. However, Bai Chen would not pay no matter what because the forest had been here for a long time and it did not belong to the Deadly Needle sect. With his secondary sky soaring level, getting rid of the dark-skinned old man did not seem difficult. If these people did not let him in, he would have no choice but to attack! ¡°Little brother, pay me ten thousand gold coins and you¡¯re free to go in!¡± Tai Hang Sha smirked and held out his hand, waiting for Bai Chen to pay him. Tai Hang Sha had not realised that he was robbing a secondary sky soaring cultivator! If he had known that Bai Chen was a sky soaring realm cultivator, he would have let Bai Chen go in without any problem. He would surely not have dared to do this. However, now, Tai Hang Sha and his men only saw Bai Chen as a primary earth solid cultivator. It was obvious that Bai Chen was concealing his real level from them. The reason why he did this was because he did not want to attract attention. If he did not do this, a lot of people would be rmed and thought that he was a genius above everything. To avoid that, he could not help but conceal his real level. ¡°I do think the forest is not yours. You have no right to ask for an entry fee.¡± Bai Chen talked calmly and looked Tai Hang Sha in the eye. ¡°What?!?¡± Hearing that, the right-hand and the left-hand men called ¡®Hai¡¯ and ¡®Qao¡¯ shouted in rm. They did not expect anyone to dare to talk like that to them. ¡°How dare you!¡± Tai Hang Sha¡¯s face grew dim. He looked at Bai Chen as if he wanted to devour him alive. ¡°Kneel and apologise. Otherwise, don¡¯t you dare to call me a cruel, vicious viin!¡± Tai Hang Sha looked at Bai Chen. His eyes were full of rage. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± Bai Chen said with a calm voice. Bai Chen did not want to waste his time. If Tai Hang Sha did not stop threatening him, he would definitely initiate the fight first! As for the dark-skinned old man who was the lord of the Deadly Needle sect, if he were to fight Bai Chen, Bai Chen could not help but meet him inbat. ¡°You!¡± Tai Hang Sha was so angry, he was speechless. He did not expect that Bai Chen would dare to talk like that. ¡°Do not interfere if I do not want to die? Ridiculous!¡± Qao, who was standing behind Tai Hang Sha, shouted with rage. He was also an arrogant man, but he was not as brave as Bai Chen when he faced anyone stronger than him. ¡°Heh! Big bro Tai, Qao, I think he should be tortured and killed. Stop letting him talk,¡± Hai growled with his cold voice. His eyes glowed with malice. ¡°Good!¡± Tai Hang Sha agreed. ¡°Hai, I¡¯ll let you deal with this!¡± Qao looked at Bai Chen angrily. He slightly regretted that he would not have a chance to deal with Bai Chen himself. ¡°Worry not, big bro!¡± Hai pped his chest with determination. His face looked evil. He looked at Bai Chen as if Bai Chen was a mere ant. ¡°Young man, you asked for your death!¡± Haiughed coldly before walking slowly towards Bai Chen. It was obvious that he was not rushing things at all since he was very confident that Bai Chen would be tortured and killed by him here. He thought that Bai Chen had nowhere to run from his death! Hai was so confident because, for him, Bai Chen was only at a primary earth solid level. Due to that, Bai Chen would not be able to run away from a secondary earth solid cultivator like him. ,m Also, other than that, there were still Qao, Tai Hang Sha, and the sect lord here. As there were a great many people who were stronger than Bai Chen, how would Bai Chen be able to run away? Bai Chen¡¯s face grew even colder. It seemed like he really had to waste his time on this. To be honest, the three people in front of him was nothing to him. However, the dark-skinned old man, who was also a secondary sky soaring cultivator, sitting inside the tavern in the forest, would definitelyplicated things. However, it should not be too difficult for Bai Chen to kill him! ¡°If you ask for it, in the name of the Bai family, I will grant you your wish!¡± Bai Chen spoke coldly through his teeth. End of Chapter 468 Chapter 469 Seeing That The Other Is Weaker ¡°If you ask for it, in the name of the Bai family, I will grant you your wish!¡± Bai Chen spoke coldly through his teeth. His tone was colder than anything. Hearing that, Hai halted a little before smirking. An aggressive gush of spirit qi appeared on one of his hands. A thread of spirit qi leapt towards Bai Chen under Hai¡¯s control. Tai Hang Sha and Qao watched what was happening happily. Their rage waspletely gone. Bai Chen was about to die¡ªwhy would they be angry anyway? It was obvious that they all thought that Bai Chen would die from this blow! ¡°Be tortured before you die!¡± Before the spirit qi reached Bai Chen, Hai shouted with his cold and vicious-sounding voice. Bai Chen blinked. He looked at the thread of spirit qi with great indifference before pushing it away with only a wave of his hand. Suddenly, the situation shifted. The thread twisted around and leapt towards Hai instead! ¡°What is this?!?¡± Hai looked at what was happening in rm. He opened his mouth and eyes widely. Shortly after that, he started to panic. He wanted to dodge it, but he could not move an inch. It was as if his body was not his anymore. Boom! As soon as the spirit qi touched Hai, his body became a beautiful sight. A fountain of crimson blood sttered everywhere. It was a sight to see, but at the same time, it was also terrifying. ¡°Ahh!¡± Screams sounded. They were from Tai Hang Sha and Qao. They were screaming in fear. Both of them were soaked with fresh blood. Of course, it was not theirs but Hai¡¯s. They saw how Hai had died. That was why it was impossible for them to not feel scared. Even though they were stupid, they knew right away that Bai Chen was not at the primary earth solid level. He must be at least at the sky soaring realm! Even so, Tai Hang Sha and Qao could not help but be surprised because Bai Chen was the youngest sky soaring realm cultivator that they had ever met, and they knew what they should be doing. ¡°M¡­My lord, please help us!¡± Both of them shouted almost at the same time with their trembling voice. They only needed the dark-skinned old man to help them now. Bai Chen did not care about them. He flicked his hand slowly and send both of them to hell like he had just done with Hai. Their bodies exploded. Blood spattered in the air. They did not even realise that they had been killed! ¡°Hang Sha!¡± At that moment, an rmed voice sounded. The dark-skinned old man, a secondary sky soaring cultivator and the lord of the Deadly Needle sect, rushed out of his tavern. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Bai Chen. His face twisted at seeing his men dead. Moreover, they had been killed in such a cruel manner. There was not even a lump of flesh left to bury! ¡°You dared to kill my people, Tai Hei Sha!¡± The dark-skinned old man raised his head and stared at Bai Chen. Rage suddenly crept into his heart. Actually, Tai Hang Sha was his distant nephew. It was impossible for Tai Hei Sha not to be furious. ¡°Why are you ming me? They asked for it themselves,¡± Bai Chen said coldly. ,m ¡°Very good!¡± Tai Hei Sha growled loudly. His facial expression turned vicious. Suddenly, a dark purple spirit qi gushed out of him. The air around him started to crumble. Even leaves on the ground were blown up. ¡°Die!¡± Tai Hei Sha suddenlynded his blow on Bai Chen. He pointed his finger at Bai Chen and shot a terrifying purple ray from it at him. It was such a fast attack. Even though he did not use all of his power¡ªonly half of it because he thought that Bai Chen was weaker than him¡ªhis attack was still very scary. He thought that Bai Chen was weaker than him. That was why he did not use all of his power with this blow. However, Bai Chen was one of the sky soaring realm cultivators. Which sky soaring realm cultivators were actually weak? The answer was of course there were none. All of sky soaring realm cultivators were strong, since reaching this realm was not easy. Otherwise, there would be a lot of them in this world. Bai Chen looked at the purple ray that was leaping towards him before turning to Tai Hei Sha. He knew right away that Tai Hei Sha was only using half of his power with it. From this, Bai Chen now realised that Tai Hei Sha thought that he was weaker. Even though he was angry, he did not want to use all of his might to attack those who were weaker than him. It would be regarded as shameful for him to do that. That was why it was only normal that Tai Hei Sha was only using half of his power to attack Bai Chen. Tai Hei Sha knew that Bai Chen was weaker than him because he had been watching the way Bai Chen had killed Tai Hang Sha and his men. He only nced at Bai Chen, and he knew right away that Bai Chen was only a primary sky soaring cultivator. Due to that, Bai Chen was not worthy of the totality of his power. However, Tai Hei Sha had not realised that the reason why he only saw Bai Chen as a primary sky soaring cultivator was because Bai Chen only used a little bit of his power to deal with Tai Hang Sha and his minions. That was why Tai Hei Sha could only detect a bit of it and thought that Bai Chen was only a primary one. If he knew that Bai Chen was at the same level as him¡­he would not have attacked Bai Chen with only half of his power. He would have attacked with all of his might! End of Chapter 469 Chapter 470 Tai Hei Sha Thinks Of Running Away In the moment that the purple ray was about to reach Bai Chen, he swept his hand to the side. A sh of his silver qi vapour appeared and leapt towards it. Boom! Both of them hit each other and exploded in front of Bai Chen. A wall of white smoke was formed. Tai Hei Sha was rmed. He did not expect Bai Chen to be able to deal with his purple ray very easily. ¡®He¡¯s nor a primary but a secondary sky soaring cultivator!¡¯ Tai Hei Sha finally realised it. His body trembled harshly. His facial expression also changed. His eyes could not help but widen. ¡®H¡­How is this even possible?!?¡¯ Tai Hei Sha was rmed and did not want to believe it. He did not want to believe that Bai Chen was at the same level as him. Bai Chen was quite young, but he was already at this level. It was impossible for Tai Hei Sha to believe this right away since he had not met anyone like Bai Chen before in his life. To be urate, Tai Hei Sha had not met the great genius before. While Tai Hei Sha was still rmed, Bai Chen did not stand still. He took a single step forward and used the sh footwork technique. He reappeared in front of Tai Hei Sha and threw out his hand. His silver qi vapour spun all around his palm. He hit Tai Hei Sha¡¯s back with it. ¡°This is bad!¡± It was as if Tai Hei Sha had been awakened from his reverie. He detected danger right away. He screamed before quickly enabling his full power, aiming to dodge Bai Chen¡¯s terrifying hand. However, it was a shame that Tai Hei Sha was toote. Before he could do that, Bai Chen¡¯s hand had already hit him in the middle of the back violently. ¡°AGHHHH!¡± Tai Hei Sha screamed in pain. His back was now imprinted with Bai Chen¡¯s hand shape. There was blood around it. The wound was so deep, his broken spine could be seen! It was obvious that Tai Hei Sha had been severely injured. Thud! It did not only inflict a deep wound, but Bai Chen¡¯s blow also sent Tai Hei Sha flying. The thud that had sounded just now was when he dropped onto the ground. Agh! A great deal of blood gushed out of Tai Hei Sha¡¯s mouth. The pain was about to drive him insane. Tai Hei Sha did not expect that he would ever be this badly wounded. ¡°AGHHH! Bastard! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The scream, the growl, and his rage were all mixed up in his words. Suddenly, Tai Hei Sha ignited his power from within him. The air around him trembled madly! Tai Hei Sha¡¯s body suddenly sprang up from the ground without hesitation. He turned around and moved with all his speed towards Bai Chen. It was obvious that Tai Hei Sha did not care about anything anymore. He wanted to kill Bai Chen by putting in his all power! Seeing that, Bai Chen also did the same. He had no fear of a fight anyway. His bright silver qi vapour made his body glow. He pointed his finger forward and the image of seven stars appeared in front of him. ¡°The seven stars technique!¡± Bai Chen said softly. Suddenly, the seven stars exploded and emitted the aura of the vast sky. The ground started to tremble. The mountains crumbled. The clouds scattered away. The rivers were all dried up. Everything happened all at once in the surrounding area! ¡°A high-grade technique!¡± Tai Hei Sha, who was full of a killing intent, suddenly halted. His facial expression changed drastically. He did not expect Bai Chen to use a high-grade technique. ¡°Hmph! You think I don¡¯t have one?¡± Tai Hei Sha spoke coldly and spread open both of his palms. The maroon shadows of needles appeared in thin air. There were more than twenty of them. They emitted a poisonous aura. ¡°The twenty deadly needles technique!¡± Tai Hei Sha growled and waved both of his hands. Once he did that, the shadows leapt forward. They hit Bai Chen¡¯s seven stars! In the blink of an eye, there was a big explosion. The air around them trembled, distorted, and was torn apart into ck dimensional rifts. The reverberation was so violent, it spread out widely. Both Bai Chen and Tai Hei Sha had to jump and dodge, otherwise they would be injured by it! ? Bai Chen looked forward and saw a big hole with white smokeing out of it. The hole was formed because of the earlier explosion. ¡°Fuck!¡± Tai Hei Sha spit out his blood. He was in such a great deal of pain that he wanted to cry. Even though he dodged the reverberation, the severe wound in his back was too much to endure since he moved too much. ¡®This is bad. I can¡¯t fight like this. I have to take my revengeter!¡¯ Tai Hei Sha thought this. He knew that it was useless to continue the fight in this state. Only death would await him. From what he had experienced thus far, the difference in power was obvious. Tai Hei Sha did not care about anything else. He turned around and used all of his speed. His purple vapour qi exploded out of his body and shed quickly. This was the fastest he could go. Bai Chen watched as Tai Hei Sha was running away. He stamped his foot onto the ground once, and the ground in front of Tai Hei Sha broke apart. The silver qi vapour rushed out from under the ground and towards Tai Hei Sha who was still running. ¡°Damn it!¡± Tai Hei Sha¡¯s eyes widened. His heart was full of fear. The fear intensified as he was being split by the silver qi vapour. Crimson blood gushed out! End of Chapter 470 Chapter 471 Zhien Chang Chen Bai Chen looked at Tai Hei Sha¡¯s body that had been split in two with indifference. Killing a sky soaring realm cultivator was not difficult for him anymore. Both Hua Yien Guang and Tai Hei Sha had been easy targets. Bai Chen was almost at the tertiary stage anyway. Right now, Bai Chen was the king of a secondary sky soaring cultivator level. He could kill anyone at this level very easily. He could even fight those with high-grade weapons with his bare hands. Bai Chen looked at Tai Hei Sha¡¯s body for only a little while. He flicked his finger and Tai Hei Sha¡¯s dimension ring rushed into his hand. After seeing that there were a high-grade weapon, some coins, and medium-grade and low-grade pills inside the ring, he nodded with satisfaction. Then, he walked into the forest. Bai Chen¡¯s goal was very clear. He wanted to collect 3 cores from secondary sky soaring beasts. Bai Chen used his high-grade skill to move with an incredible speed. When he was in the ancient graveyard, Bai Chen practiced a lot of high-grade skills and techniques. That was why he had be so strong. He might have been able to win against tertiary sky soaring cultivators without using the eternal truth of time! He travelled past a great many trees with his good speed. Inside the thousand-beast forest, the atmosphere was fear-inducing. The cries and roars of both weak and strong beasts echoed all around him. He saw a lot of beasts on the path that he travelled. Most of them were earth solid ones and some were formation ones. There were no foundation or nascent ones around at all. It was obvious that weak beasts could not survive here. Thus, it was only normal that they were not here. Bai Chen also saw ten or so cultivators in the forest. Most of them were tertiary earth solid cultivators. He thought that they must havee here to hunt the cores for themselves and for sale. The higher the level of the core, the higher the selling price. While Bai Chen was travelling deeper inside the forest, there was a man in sky blue sitting on a big rock beside the stream not so far from where Bai Chen was heading. He carried a heavy sword on his back. He was a good-looking middle-aged man. His brows were sharp and his eyes were like that of an eagle¡¯s. It was obvious that he was not an ordinary person. He emitted a piercing aura. ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhien Chang Chen, who had been watching the running stream, suddenly raised his head up and looked in one direction. It was where Bai Chen was. ¡°More sky soaring cultivators¡­ a secondary one,¡± Zhien Chang Chen muttered. ¡°Including me, the owner of the Sword of Heaven, there¡¯re ten sky soaring cultivators here now.¡± ¡°I wonder if they¡¯re all here to fight that?¡± Zhien Chang Chen wondered. He meant the king of the tertiary sky soaring beasts! ¡°Father, I don¡¯t think so. They shouldn¡¯t be able to deal with that. Even you got so injured by it!¡± A lovely voice sounded from behind him. It was clearly a woman¡¯s. ¡°Roo Er, have you reached it?¡± Zhien Chang Chen did not look back. He smiled a little. ¡°Hehe, father. Don¡¯t you believe in your daughter?¡± She was an ordinary-looking woman in a sky-blue outfit. Her shape was as ordinary as her face. If those who were at the entrance were still alive, they would know right away who she was. She was none other than thest girl who¡¯d gotten out of the ancient graveyard. She was still alive. So, that meant the guys who chased after her at that time had already been killed. Hearing that, Zhien Chang Chenughed. ¡°As expected of you, Roo Er.¡± Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s face showed kindness. The girl was his one and only daughter and one who had made him quite proud. Though only a 25-year-old girl, she was already at the tertiary earth solid level. She was actually equal to the geniuses of the seven authorities in Wu Zhou city. How could he not be proud? Speaking of the seven authorities, Zhien Chang Chen was also the member of one of them. He was from an Azure Sword sect, one of the three strongest sects in Wu Zhou city alongside the Deity Warfare and Gold sect. Moreover, he was the second elder of the sect and the owner of the Sword of Heaven! There was only one owner of the Sword of Heaven per generation of the Azure sword sect. It was a position for a man with the greatest strength and the most talent in swordsmanship! Zhien Chang Chen was the owner of the Sword of Heaven in this generation. There was no one else who would rece him just yet. He should be able to keep this title for a long time. ¡°Father, do you think you can handle that thing or not?¡± Zhien Roo walked closer to her father and asked. Her voice gave away her worry because the king of the beasts here was very strong. Her father, who was very strong in her eyes, could not take it down. He could only injure it. ¡°I think it¡¯d be difficult. I alone can never vanquish it.¡± Zhien Chang Chen shook his head and sighed. End of Chapter 471 Chapter 472 An Important Female Friend Bai Chen continued his journey deeper into the forest. He had not seen any secondary sky soaring beasts. ¡®I may have to go deeper,¡¯ Bai Chen thought and elerated his pace. Suddenly, he halted. His facial expression changed a little. He turned to one direction. ¡°Zhien Chang Chen!¡± Bai Chen eximed. With his wide-spread psyche, he could detect Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s existence from a faraway ce. It was obvious that he was looking in the direction where Zhien Chang Chen and Zhien Roo were. ¡°Zhien Chang Chen¡­ Zhien Wu Shuang!¡± Bai Chen eximed softly. His facial expression changed again when he recalled another name. It was the name of his only female friend here in the celestial world. Her name was Zhien Wu Shuang. In his memories, this name was deeply imprinted. It indicated that she was a very important friend to him. She was one of a few people who showed him actual sincerity. ¡°Bai, your face is very pale. Come here. This older sister will give you a sweet kiss.¡± ¡°Go away!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so cold¡­¡± A conversation from his memories came into his mind. His facial expression changed again. This time it was gloomy. ¡°Wu Shuang! Zhien¡­ Wu Shuang!¡± The sad memories shed into his mind. That day, Zhien Wu Shuang had died in his arms. He still remembered that she died smiling. She seemed so peaceful without any vengeance on her facial expression. ¡°Bai¡­Having a chance to meet you in my lifetime is truly an honour. I hope you¡¯ll always have me in your heart even after this¡­¡± That was Zhien Wu Shung¡¯sst words. Bai Chen¡¯s heart hurt when he thought about it. She had been killed by a primary legendary beast! At the time, he was in his practice lockdown in order to reach the legendary realm. He did not know that Zhien Wu Shuang would fight a primary legendary beast in front of the cave that he was in in order to defend him. If Zhien Wu Shuang had not done that, Bai Chen would have died. He was in a crucial state and could not deal with a primary legendary beast by himself. It was only fair to say that Zhien Wu Shuang had died because of him! The memories at that time were a great reminder that he still regretted it and felt guilty about her death, even though it could not bepared with what had happened to Xu Xue Ning, Long Xu In, and Li Lin. However, her death was definitely one of the things that he would regret for a lifetime! ¡°Wu Shuang, I¡¯ll repay you!¡± Bai Chen shouted. She was not only Bai Chen¡¯s one and only female friend in this celestial world, but she was also someone he owed his life to. That was why he had to repay her. ¡°Just you wait, Wu Shuang. I won¡¯t let you suffer like that time!¡± Bai Chen swore. He had heard how much she¡¯d suffered as a child. She had not had a good childhood, even though she was the youngest daughter of the Azure Sword sect. It was all heaven¡¯s fault for giving her ck patterns all over her body. People hated her for it, even her parents! It was quite unfortunate for a little girl to be loathed by everyone, even her parents. Every day, she had to endure all the bullying and hateful words. She was called a bad luck and a monster. No one knew how many tears she had shed during her childhood. Maybe she had cried so much that there were no tears left to shed! It was only a hundred yearster, after he¡¯d reached the sky soaring level, that she¡¯d finally run away from the sect and found freedom. After that, she found him. They had be good friends. They travelled together until she passed away. Bai Chen had never felt disgusted by her appearance. He was very nice to her. That was probably why she had been willing to sacrifice her life for him. ¡°Wu Shuang, you were the gentlest person I ever met in my life.¡± Bai Chen looked up at the sky. It was almost nighttime. His future self had buried her body on the highest summit in the celestial qi region. He wanted her to look over him from a high ce and be close to the clouds. The clouds represented freedom. They could float anywhere they wanted to under this blue sky full of stars! ¡°Zhien Chang Chen, I thank you. If I hadn¡¯t met you, I wouldn¡¯t have recalled the matter regarding Wu Shuang this fast!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face was cold. He used the sh footwork technique to move forward. Shortly after that, Bai Chen¡¯s body blinked continuously until he got closer to the stream where Zhien Chang Chen and Zhien Roo were. ¡°Zhien Chang Chen!¡± When he was there, Bai Chen shouted loudly. His silver spirit qi was spread out so strongly that the sky was distorted. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhien Chang Chen stood up. He did not think the secondary sky soaring cultivator whom he¡¯d just detected woulde to him and spread his spirit qi. He even knew his name. Once he saw Bai Chen, Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s facial expression changed. He was rmed. Zhien Roo was the same. However, it was only normal that they would be this rmed. Anyone would be. Bai Chen was so young, yet he was already a secondary sky soaring cultivator. ¡°Y¡­You, you!¡± Zhien Roo was speechless. She could only tremblingly say ¡®you¡¯. She had seen a great many geniuses in her lifetime. However, a man like Bai Chen¡ªshe had only seen two. They were the two great geniuses from the Wu dynasty who¡¯d reached the sky soaring level before 20 years old. Bai Chen was the third person she¡¯d met! Zhien Chang Chen thought the same. Even though Bai Chen did not say it, both of them knew that he¡¯d reached the sky soaring level before 20 years old. They did not believe that Bai Chen had reached the level after the age of 20. This was because he was already at the secondary stage, not the primary one! They would not believe that Bai Chen had spent only 1 to 2 years moving from the primary to the secondary stage! Bai Chen stopped mid-air. He did not care how rmed they looked. He looked at Zhien Chang Chen and spoke coldly. ¡°Where is Wu Shuang?!?¡± End of Chapter 472 Chapter 473 An Explosion Of Rage ¡°Where is Wu Shuang?!?¡± With Bai Chen¡¯s cold voice, it was as if Zhien Chang Chen and Zhien Roo were awakened from their daydream. Their rmed facial expressions were gone and reced with seriousness. Zhien Chang Chen inhaled deeply and looked back at Bai Chen. The distant between them was only a little over ten steps. ¡°My fellow Taoist, who are you?¡± He asked while wondering where Bai Chen came from and how did he be the great genius. There were only a few great geniuses in Wu Zhou territory. Zhien Chang Chen did not only wonder¡ªhe was also very serious about the situation he was in. Just looking at Bai Chen, he knew right away that Bai Chen did note in peace. Bai Chen¡¯s cold facial expression and voice proved it. Zhien Roo was standing beside her father quietly, even though she was wondering the same thing as her father. She knew that she should not interfere. Bai Chen looked coldly at both of them. He did not n to be kind to them because they were never kind to Wu Shuang, his one and only important friend. ¡°I asked you, where¡¯s Wu Shuang?!?¡± His loud voice was very cold. ¡°Zhien Wu Shuang...¡± Zhien Chang Chen and Zhien Roo¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. They knew Zhien Wu Shuang very well. She was a hideous woman who had been born into the Zhien family ten years ago. She was born with strange ck patterns on her body that did not seem to be auspicious. That was why everyone in the family loathed her. If she had not been a daughter of the first elder, she would have been killed since the moment she had been born. However, the first elder never cared for her. She had been neglected and had lived a life of suffering. Zhien Chang Chen and Zhien Roo was not certain if they were thinking about the same Zhien Wu Shuang. If yes, they wondered what kind of rtionship she had with Bai Chen. ¡°Is it the Zhien Wu Shuang from my Zhien family that you speak of, my fellow Taoist? She is merely ten years old this year.¡± Zhien Chang Chen asked. Of course, he was not afraid of Bai Chen since he was a level above Bai Chen. He was a tertiary sky soaring cultivator. That was why he was not scared. He only asked because he did not want to anger the great genius. These geniuses would grow into the strongest people. If he angered him, he would make an enemy out of him. Both he and the Azure Sword sect would be in danger. Bai Chennded on the ground. His facial expression was still as cold as ever. ¡°There is only one Zhien Wu Shuang.¡± It was obvious that they were talking about the same Zhien Wu Shuang, the person who was Bai Chen¡¯s important female friend. She was only ten this year. ording to his memories, he would meet her a hundred yearster and be good friends to each other. Even death could not destroy their true friendship! Hearing that, Zhien Wu Shuang was secretly rmed. To be honest, he did not think that they would be talking about the same person. He wondered how they hade to know each other. Not only him, but his daughter also thought the same. The Zhiens could not figure out how this great genius in front of them came to know Zhien Wu Shuang. Zhien Wu Shuang was only ten years old. She never set one foot out of the premises¡­no, out of the area where she was detained. How could they have met? To be honest, Zhien Chang Chen and Zhien Roo could not connect the two of them. ¡°May I ask, my fellow Taoist, why are you asking about Zhien Wu Shuang? As I see it, you shouldn¡¯t be rted in any way.¡± Zhien Chang Chen asked. ¡°I agree with my father, sir. May I ask why are you asking about my sister?¡± Even Zhien Roo could not help but put forth a question. Bai Chen turned to look coldly at Zhien Roo. ¡°Sister? You don¡¯t deserve to call her that!¡± Hearing that, Zhien Roo¡¯s face grew dim. She was a daughter of Zhien Chang Chen, the second elder and the man who bore the title ¡®the owner of the Sword of Heaven¡¯, so she had never been talked to like that before. However, because of her personality, she did not get angry. On the other hand, Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy. He did not expect that the young man in front of him would be brave enough to talk to his daughter like that when he was present. ¡°I don¡¯t think that was proper, my fellow Taoist!¡± ¡°There is nothing improper. No one in the Zhien family deserves to call her a sister. I¡¯ll kill every person who dares to call her that and destroy every person in nine generations of that family who dares to do that!¡± Bai Chen exploded out with rage. His silver spirit qi gushed out of him and leapt loudly into the sky. It formed a silver ray and rushed through the clouds, parting them into rings. ¡°You!¡± Zhien Chang Chen was rmed and became angry. Bai Chen¡¯s words were obviously an insult to himself and a threat to the Zhien family! ¡°You think the Zhien family is that weak?!?¡± Zhien Chang Chen growled. His blue spirit qi gushed out of his body. ¡°Roo Er, get at least 1,000 metres away from him!¡± ¡°Father, take good care of yourself.¡± Zhien Roo¡¯s facial expression was ugly. She understood well that the fight was unavoidable. However, she did not worry much because her father was stronger than Bai Chen. She believed that her father would be able to win the fight easily. However, she still wondered why this was about Zhien Wu Shuang and why he was so angry about it that he initiated the fight with a tertiary sky soaring cultivator without fear, even though he was only at the secondary sky soaring level! Even so, she did not have time to find the answer. She quickly used the flying sword and ran a great distance away. She knew full well that she should not stay close to the battle between sky soaring realm cultivators. End of Chapter 473 Chapter 474 Facing A Tertiary Sky Soaring Cultivator ¡°What about the Zhien family? The family with that old man, Zhien He Xou, who is acting like a turtle hiding in his own shell. I really want to ask if he would even be brave enough to face me!¡± Bai Chen seemed very arrogant right now because how the Zhien family treated Zhien Wu Shuang truly angered him. Zhien He Xou was none other than an old ancestor of the Zhien family who was an important pir of the Azure Sword sect. Without him, the Azure Sword sect would not have been one of the three strongest sects in Wu Zhou territory like this. Zhien He Xou¡¯s level was high. He was a tertiary divine cultivator! Also, he was only a single step to the salvation realm! This Zhien He Xou was one of the strongest people in Wu Zhou territory. There were only a few people here. However, the reason why Bai Chen dared to talk like that was because the old man had begged for his life like a wounded dog when his future self had destroyed the Zhien family and the Azure Sword sect! Of course, he had not nned to let him live. He killed everyone in the family! This was not cruelty¡ªit was rage that he¡¯d vented out for Zhien Wu Shuang. Zhien Wu Shuang was gentler than anyone on the. Even if she was stronger than the sect or her family, she would certainly not have taken her revenge. If she did not die, she would definitely stop him. It was unfortunate that she did, so her whole family was dragged down to the world of the death with her! ¡°Wu Shuang...I sent every single one of them to you to apologise.¡± The memory was still clear in his mind. He spoke like that when his hands had been soaked with blood. That day, the wholend had been ignited. Corpses and blood had been scattered all around! It was a big news for everyone in Wu Zhou territory and had eventually be a legend that terrified the whole territory! ¡°You!¡± Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s eyes widened until they almost popped out of their sockets. Bai Chen¡¯s words shook his heart. His body was stunned. He did not expect that Bai Chen would know Zhien He Xou, his ancestor. He was actually surprised by it. Nothing could top the surprise that he felt right now. ¡°You what?!?¡± Bai Chen suddenly leapt towards Zhien Chang Chen. ¡°Zhien Chang Chen, take my fist!¡± Bai Chen raised his fist up before throwing it at Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s body. His silver spirit qi covered his fist. It looked very powerful and terrifying. The air in front of his fist was distorted and almost broken! Seeing that, Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s face changed colour. However, he did not run away. He emitted his blue spirit qi out of his hand and countered without fear. He was a tertiary sky soaring cultivator. Why would he have to be afraid of a secondary one? Boom! The two fists collided, creating silver and blue sparks everywhere. The energy wave was very powerful and hit both Bai Chen and Zhien Chang Chen. The wave was also created by the collision. Bai Chen was forced to take over ten steps back. The ground before him was imprinted with two straight lines from his skidding feet. Bai Chen¡¯s hand that hit Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s bled. His five fingers trembled. Pain lingered in his hand. However, Bai Chen¡¯s face was emotionless. He merely furrowed his brows a little. Zhien Chang Chen was rmed as if he just saw a ghost in daytime. He lost his footing and was pushed back 2 steps more than Bai Chen. His hand was also bleeding and in pain. ¡°How is this possible?!?¡± Zhien Chang Chen shook in disbelief. Shortly after that, he seemed to be able to ept the truth when he recalled that Bai Chen was the great genius who reached the sky soaring realm before he turned 20. With that, Zhien Chang Chen thought that it was only normal that Bai Chen would be stronger than him in the first blow. It did not mean that he was weaker. He simply had not used his full force. The blow just now was only a small part of his power. Zhien Roo watched the fight from afar. She could now help but be rmed at what she was witnessing. Her hands were curled up into fists without her knowing it. She felt a little worried, but she still believed that her father would be able to handle Bai Chen. Bai Chen did not wait for Zhien Chang Chen to make a move first. He leapt towards him again with his powerful fist. With that first attack, Bai Chen realised that he was not weaker than the other party like he had thought, even though he was a tertiary sky soaring cultivator, a level above him. Seeing that, Zhien Chang Chen also countered with his fist. Boom! Boom!...Boom! Bai Chen and Zhien Chang Chen threw punches at each other continuously and they got stronger with each hit. Both of them used put more power with every fist they threw. The sound of the fight filled the area. They continued to fight each other. Neither would give in to the other! Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s face gradually showed surprise. Even though he had already used half of his power, he still could not get rid of Bai Chen. His heart drummed hard, and he could not control it. He panted heavily with slight exhaustion. Boom! Then, Zhien Chang Chen quickly jumped backward. However, Bai Chen did not let him do that. He mmed his hand forward. The silver spirit qi shed brightly and emitted a cold aura. It rushed through the air in front of him, aiming at Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s chest. ¡°This is bad!¡± Zhien Chang Chen was rmed. He turned to make an evasive move, but it was toote. Bang! A heavy sound rang out. The silver qi crushed Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s chest until it sank. Blood gushed out of his open mouth! End of Chapter 474 Chapter 475 The Heaven-Granted Sword At this time, Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s body was like a tightrope that had been cut. He bounced away. Blood gushed out of his mouth continuously. It was very painful, as if he had been hit by a giant hammer. These feelings were a result of his caved-in chest. His face went pale. His eyes wavered. Then, his body dropped onto the ground and rolled around, leaving a trace on the ground surface. Agh! Zhien Chang Chen coughed up more blood and quickly got up on his feet since he was afraid that Bai Chen would attack him again. He used his spirit qi to suppress his pain. ¡°F¡­Father!¡± Zhien Roo, who was watching the fight from afar, shouted rmingly. Her face changed colour. Her heart tensed up. Her body shook harshly. She was so worried about her father. However, she still stood her ground. She knew full well that she could not have done anything. Thus, she could only grit her teeth and watch. After thest blow, Bai Chen did not stop. He leapt towards Zhien Chang Chen. His speed was surprising. He was truly fast. However, it was only normal since that was almost Bai Chen¡¯s max speed. Seeing Bai Chen leaping towards him, Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s heart shook. No one knew if he was angry or scared. Whatever the reason was, he did not have the time to stand still. Otherwise, he would be attacked again for sure. Zhien Chang Chen stamped his feet on the ground violently until the ground broke apart. His body leapt backward with in incredible speed. Bai Chen could not catch up with the full speed of a tertiary sky soaring cultivator right away, even if he were to use his maximum speed. It was the difference between levels. Even only a stage apart, it was still a lot. Zhien Chang Chen was one of the strong cultivators that he had met, and he had not even used his full power just yet. Seeing Zhien Chang Chen doing that, Bai Chen stopped. He stood still with his cold face. ¡°Zhien Chang Chen, are you really the second elder of the Azure Sword sect? Are you really the owner of the Sword of Heaven?¡± Bai Chenughed coldly. His intention was obvious. He wanted to enrage Zhien Chang Chen. ¡°So weak! How ridiculous. One of the three strongest sects? For me, the Azure Sword sect can¡¯t even bepared to one tiny little sect!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Zhien Chang Chen shook with rage. Humans consisted of a great many emotions. Rage was one of them. No matter how calm Zhien Chang Chen was, he could not help but be angry. Bai Chen¡¯s words were clearly insults to himself and his Azure Sword sect. ¡°You¡¯re too brave for your own good! How dare you to insult me and the sect?!?¡± An enraged growl erupted from Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s mouth. His voice was so loud, it made the air and ground tremble. The trees around them broke and fell as if they could not withstand Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s rage. Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s face was so aggressive. The aura of the sharp sword emitted from his body. A blue spirit qi gushed out of his body. It became a wall of blue fog that covered his whole body so that he could not be seen anymore. Zhien Chang Chen strangely calmed down when he was covered with the fog. His face turned cold and vicious. He took out the sword on his back and gripped it tightly with both of his hands. The sword was named ¡®Heaven-granted Sword¡¯! It was a frontline high-grade weapon. There were only a few high-grade weapons that could withstand a blow from it. What Zhien Chang Chen did meant that he was about tond a blow with his full force. Bai Chen made him feel as though he would be defeated if he were to continue using his bare hands. Even with his full power, he still thought that he would lose! His instinct told him that, and he believed in it. ¡®As expected of the great genius!¡¯ Zhien Chang Chen thought. Even though Bai Chen was his enemy and the man who had dared to insult him and his sect, he had to ept that Bai Chen was a strong and great genius. There would be no cultivators below tertiary sky soaring level who could defeat him. He was considered the king of secondary sky soaring cultivators. Even so, Zhien Chang Chen did not think that he would lose because he was about to use his Heaven-granted Sword. He had been walking on the path of the sword, so he was one of the strongest sword masters. That was why he was very confident in his swordsmanship. At the time, Zhien Chang Chen tightened his grip on the sword. He put every single drop of his power into it until it gradually turned a beautiful blue. The faint will of the sword shed in intervals before him. ¡°Even though you¡¯re a great genius, you¡¯re still going to die!¡± Zhien Chang Chen growled in a low voice. He had decided tond a blow. Without hesitation, he leapt forward. He leapt at him with all of his speed. When he was close to Bai Chen, Zhien Chang Chen did not hesitate to sh the sword. Swooosh! With only a single sh, a hundred wills from the sword rushed towards Bai Chen. The wills of the sword were extremely terrifying. The moment when they appeared, the air was cut into stripes, creating the dimension rifts. Bai Chen stood still. His face changed colour and seriousness showed on it. This was hard even for him to handle. However, it was not impossible to handle. He quickly took out his sacred sword from his dimension ring. Once he got it in his hand, he did not hesitate to put all of his spirit qi into it. The sword shook and glowed gold and silver. It leapt towards the sky as if it was a mighty dragon of heaven! ¡°Take this!¡± Bai Chen growled. He shed the sword forward!End of Chapter 475 Chapter 476 Almost Dead ¡°Take this!¡± Bai Chen growled. He shed the sword forward! Swoooosh! With only a single sh, the gold and silver will leapt out in a terrifying spiral manner. Boom! Bai Chen¡¯s sword will hit Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s, resulting in a huge explosion in the air. The sky started to rumble. The air broke apart. The ground sank down. The trees around them broke and fell before being blown away by the reverberation that was as violent as an aggressive tornado. There was also a wall of thick white smoke. It was formed during the collision. Both of the sword wills continued to hit each other in mid-air. They did not vanish. Seeing the thick wall of white smoke, he started to make a move with his full speed. He used the smoke to hide himself and moved towards Zhien Chang Chen. Zhien Chang Chen thought the same. He also used the smoke to hide himself and leapt towards Bai Chen with his max speed. ¡®I have to kill him with this blow. There will be problems if he runs away!¡¯ Zhien Chang Chen thought worriedly while developing his intent to kill. Bai Chen showed his full potential and fought him on equal footing. It truly made Zhien Chang Chen worry. He knew that Bai Chen would grow into a grave danger to the Azure Sword sect. Even though he was injured, he was confident that he could kill Bai Chen. However, who would have thought that he would sense danger now that he was moving around in the fog? Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s face changed colour quickly. His heart tensed up. His body shook slightly. He flipped to dodge as fast as he could. Swoosh! Once he did that, the fog was cleaved into two by the gold wave of terrifying will. If he had not dodged just now, not only the fog that was cut, but his body would also be. ¡°This is quite terrifying!¡± Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s face had gone pale. Both of his hands help on to the Heaven-granted Sword tightly. He did not dare to lose his grip on it. At that moment, Bai Chen suddenly appeared behind Zhien Chang Chen. Both of his eyes were cold. They glowed a bright silver. His facial expression was also cold. Bai Chen tightened his grip on his sacred sword. Then, he shed the sword out horizontally without hesitation. Of course, he never had mercy on his enemies. That was why it was not odd that he would not hesitate to kill Zhien Chang Chen! Even though Zhien Chang Chen did not talk about Zhien Wu Shuang, it was all right. He could just ask Zhien Roo, his daughter,ter. If she did not tell him, he would not hesitate to use a cruel method like spirit excavation! Spirit excavation was a method to dive deep into another¡¯s memory in a spiritual level. Everyone who was used this method with either died or went insane! In this celestial world, no one wanted to be excavated! Sensing the danger from behind him, Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s face turned extremely pale. Fear crept into his mind. Even with the ¡®owner of the Sword of Heaven¡¯ title, he could not help but be scared of death. Cold sweats started to break out all over him. Zhien Chang Chen did not dare to stand still. He quickly released all of his blue spirit qi and changed it into anotheryer of shield. He was afraid that the blue fog around him would not be enough. However, both the blue fog and the shield could not withstand the blow from Bai Chen¡¯s sacred sword. They were cleaved apart and the de reached Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s arm! The arm was cut off cleanly and quickly! Crimson blood sttered out as if a water pipe had suddenly broken. A pain-filled cry sounded. ¡°AGHHHH!¡± It was from Zhien Chang Chen. As soon as he screamed, his arm dropped onto the ground. It was the hand that was holding the Heaven-granted Sword. Bai Chennded another shing blow. This time he aimed it at Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s neck. He obviously intended to take his life! As the Zhien family had never treated Zhien Wu Shuang nicely, he would never have mercy on them. Zhien Chang Chen, then, gritted his teeth tightly and leapt forward with his full speed. Swoosh! Bai Chen¡¯s de only cut through the air. Zhien Chang Chen dodged it. Zhien Chang Chen panted heavily once he got farther away. He broke out into a sweat. He covered his wound with his left hand, trying to stop the bleeding. Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s facial expression right now was no different than that of a corpse¡¯s. It was very pale. He could only feel fear. If he had moved slightly slower just now, he would have been dead. ¡°Father!¡± Zhien Roo¡¯s rmed voice sounded. She shouted at the top of her lungs. Her face was very pale. Cold sweat ran down her cheeks. Her heart was filled to the brim with worry and fear. How could she not be this way when her father was being hurt so severely? He was on the verge of death just now! She really wanted to leap out and help, but she knew full well that she was still weak. ? Zhien Roo knew that she would only be a hindrance to her father. She could only stay watching like this. End of Chapter 476 Chapter 477 Surrender Bai Chen did not pay attention to Zhien Roo. He looked coldly at Zhien Chang Chen. He tightened his grip on his sacred sword, ready to leap towards Zhien Chang Chen and kill him. However, before he got to do that, Zhien Chang Chen unexpectedlynded quickly on the ground on his knees and bowed. His head hit the ground hard! ¡°My fellow Taoist! I, Zhien Chang Chen, surrender to you. Please spare my daughter¡¯s life. She is not involved with this. Please take only mine!¡± Zhien Chang Chen spoke firmly. It was only normal for him to do that since he knew full well that he did not have enough energy left to fight anymore. No, to be more urate, he¡¯d already lost. He was not Bai Chen¡¯s equal. Bai Chen was stronger than him, even being at a stage lower than him. With that, he was afraid that Bai Chen would kill Zhien Roo too after himself. That was why he had no choice but to beg for Zhien Roo¡¯s life. ¡°Father!¡± Zhien Roo¡¯s voice was full of worry. She was surprised by what her father had done. However, she knew that he was doing it for her. Tears quickly ran down her cheeks. Without fear, she flew on her flying sword with her maximum speed to Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s side. Zhien Roo quickly knelt and bowed. She shouted in a trembling voice. ¡°E¡­Elder, please take my life instead!¡± ¡°Roo Er!¡± Zhien Chang Chen was so surprised. Then, his face showed both worry and appreciation. However, he could not let his daughter die before him. ¡°My fellow Taoist, please take my life and spare Roo Er!¡± Bai Chen was standing still in mid-air. His facial expression was neutral. He did not expect this to happen. However, he did not care much about it. He slowlynded on the ground and put his sacred sword inside the dimension ring. Then, he looked at the Zhiens coldly. ¡°Surrendering and expecting me to spare your life?¡± Bai Chen frowned slightly. Even though he did not like the Zhiens because they never treated Zhien Wu Shuang fairly, he had to admit that these two were respectable. Their love for each other manifested in them being able to die for one another without fear. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhien Chang Chen did not dare to raise his head. He spoke with a firm voice. ¡°Please spare her life, my fellow Taoist. We have never had any quarrel before in the first ce. I hope my fellow Taoist won¡¯t be so cruel and unkind.¡± ¡°Father...¡± It seemed like Zhien Roo wanted to say something. ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhien Chang Chen shouted to stop her. Bai Chen was deep in thought. He was thinking about what he should do with them. Suddenly, he had an idea. ¡°I can spare both of you, under a condition.¡± Bai Chen thought. ¡°What condition?¡± Zhien Chang Chen and Zhien Roo eximed almost at the same time. Their facial expression was hopeful. Of course, both of them wanted to live. Death was frightening, and they did not want it. ¡°Easy. One of you stays with me and another one goes to bring Zhien Wu Shuang here!¡± The Zhiens were confused at hearing that. They did not understand why the great genius like this young man in front of them would pay such a great deal of attention to Zhien Wu Shuang. He could win over even a tertiary sky soaring cultivator, even though he was only at a secondary stage. Both of them knew that Zhien Wu Shuang was the cause of the fight¡ªthe woman who had no significance at all in the Zhien family. Moreover, she was loathed by the family members. She was treated unfairly. She was even bullied and hit. Zhien Chang Chen fell silent for a little while. Then, he spoke. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll go back to the family and bring Wu¡­ mistress Zhien Wu Shuang here. Please don¡¯t hurt my daughter!¡± It was obvious that Zhien Chang Chen did not dare to call Zhien Wu Shuang ¡®Wu Shuang¡¯ because Bai Chen had been very angry when his daughter had done that earlier. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just go.¡± Bai Chen waved at Zhien Chang Chen. Zhien Chang Chen stood up. He nced at Zhien Roo and quickly flew up in the sky. He, then, leapt towards the exit of the thousand-beast forest. After he left, only Bai Chen and Zhien Roo were left there. Zhien Roo was still kneeling. She did not dare to stand up since she knew that Bai Chen would not be pleased. Bai Chen did not care about her at all. He walked to where Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s right arm was and picked it up. He put the Heaven-granted sword inside the dimension ring. Of course, he would not return the sword to Zhien Chang Chen. He deserved to have it as a reward for winning the fight. After that, Bai Chen threw the arm to Zhien Roo. Thud! Zhien Roo was rmed at seeing her father¡¯s arm drop down in front of her. However, she quickly put it inside her dimension ring anyway. She believed that her father would be able to reattach his arm. The Azure Sword sect was wealthy enough to buy a pill for Zhien Chang Chen. Bai Chen searched for a good and quiet ce. Then, he sat down and meditated to heal his injury. While he was healing, he also thought about Zhien Chang Chen. He knew that Zhien Chang Chen was mad at him. He would definitely bring with him a group of soldiers from the family, and they would certainly be legendary ones! Even so, Bai Chen was not afraid. He had 2 to 3 trump cards to deal with legendary realm cultivators. Legendary realm cultivators would not scare him! However, if they were divine ones, he would run for his life. Bai Chen did not think that Zhien Chang Chen would bring divine cultivators with him because he was only a secondary sky soaring cultivator. This was even though he was the great genius who¡¯d won against a tertiary sky soaring one. However, for Zhien Chang Chen, Bai Chen was nothing to legendary realm cultivators! End of Chapter 477 Chapter 478 The Azure Sword Sect The sun had already set. Nighttime hade. In Wu Zhou city, there was a big mountain with wooden buildings on top of it. One of them was a seven-storey building. Around it was a wooden residential area. A lot of people dressed in blue with swords on their backs were walking about. They were mostly young, with age in the range of 20 to 30 years old. Only a few of them were middle-aged and old men. They were all members of the Azure Sword sect. It was obvious that this was the Azure Sword sect. ¡°Gu Yang, what you ordered is here.¡± Inside a wooden house, one of the sect members was handing a beautifully engraved jade box to a young man. He was a handsome young man with smooth skin. He was tall. He carried a beautiful jade de on his back. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, my brother.¡± Gu Yang picked up the box andughed happily. ¡°Please don¡¯t sweat it, big brother. This is the least I can do for you.¡± The man had a groveling smile on his face. Why would he not be smiling when he was dealing with the number one genius of the sect in this generation?!? After that, Gu Yang did not want to waste his time. He left the house and headed to the main building of the sect. This was not an ordinary day. It was his father¡¯s birthday. He was the highest elder of the sect. His father¡¯s name was Gu Leng Woo. He was once the number one genius of the sect. The jade box that he¡¯d received was a birthday gift for his father. Shortly after, Gu Yang was inside the main building. He rushed to the fifth floor where his father was. However, then, his face had to change colour with rm, even though he had not reached his father¡¯s room yet. He just saw Zhien Chang Chen standing there with only one arm! ¡°Uncle Chang Chen!¡± Gu Yang rushed towards him. After suppressing his emotions, he did not want to believe that Zhien Chang Chen, the owner of the Sword of Heaven, would end up losing an arm! p ¡°Yang Er, what business do you have here?¡± The speaker was a middle-aged man in blue with a beautiful beard. He was sturdily built and emitted the aura of a mighty man. The middle-aged man was none other than Gu Leng Woo, the highest elder of the Azure Sword sect. He was standing beside Zhien Chang Chen. Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s face was pale. His hair was a mess. His clothes were soaked in blood. He spent only 6 hours to get here with his maximum speed without any care in the world. If it was his usual speed, he would not have reached here until after tomorrow since the distance between the sect and the thousand-beast forest was quite great. Zhien Chang Chen was full of worry and anxiety. He was worried about his one and only daughter, Zhien Roo. He was afraid that Bai Chen would kill her. ¡°Father.¡± Gu Yang greeted his father with a serious face. ¡°What has happened to you, uncle Chang Chen?¡± ¡°This is not about you, my child. Go back and train more.¡± Before Zhien Chang Chen could answer, Gu Leng Woo shouted in a firm voice. ¡°Father, how can I be training seeing uncle Chang Chen in this state?¡± Gu Yang said firmly. ¡°Gu, big brother, it¡¯s okay. If Gu Yang wants to know, let him know.¡± Zhien Chang Chen sighed. He had been here for a while, so he had already told Gu Leng Woo everything. Seeing him in this state was rming enough; Gu Leng Woo was even more surprised with the story. Gu Leng Woo nodded at Zhien Chang Chen. Then, he told his son everything. ¡°What?!? Uncle Chang Chen¡¯s arm was cut off by the great genius?!?¡± After knowing everything, Gu Yang was so rmed that his heart pounded fast and almost popped out of his chest. He never expected that Zhien Chang Chen would coincidentally meet a great genius. Moreover, he seemed to have taken a liking to that worthless kid Zhien Wu Shuang. It was obvious that Gu Yang had been calling Zhien Wu Shuang a ¡®worthless kid¡¯. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know his ce. How dare he disregard the Azure Sword sect?!?¡± A cold voice sounded. A thin middle-aged man walked towards them. ¡°Big brother.¡± Zhien Chang Chen turned to look at the thin man. The thin middle-aged man was Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s older brother. His name was Zhien Chang Chee. He was the first elder of the Azure Sword sect. He was also Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s father! ¡°Chang Chee, it is good that you are re here. What are you going to do about this? I¡¯ll leave it up to you.¡± Gu Leng Woo said. He was the highest elder, so he had more authority than Zhien Chang Chee. He was also stronger. He was a secondary legendary cultivator and Zhien Chang Chee was only a primary one. ¡°I¡¯ll trade that ugly girl with Roo Er and I¡¯ll kill both of them at the same time!¡± Zhien Chang Chee¡¯s face was cold. His eyes showed malice. His words were very cruel. He would kill even his own daughter! He deserved to be called ¡®the great wicked man¡¯. Even dogs loved their puppies. However, this Zhien Chang Chee was lower than a dog! ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± Zhien Chang Chen made a gesture and thanked Zhien Chang Chee. He did not care if Zhien Wu Shuang died. He only cared about his daughter¡¯s safety. ¡°If so, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s start our journey!¡± Gu Leng Woo shouted. He would go there too to see just how strong the great genius who had dared to defy his sect was. ¡°Father, let me go too,¡± Gu Yang quickly interrupted. Of course, he wanted to tag along. ¡°No problem. Let us all go together.¡± Gu Leng Wooughed. Zhien Chang Chen and Zhien Chang Chee did not have any problem with this. Shortly after that, all four of them, including Zhien Wu Shuang, left the Azure Sword sect and headed towards the forest. They did not expect to meet the fifth and sixth elder of the sect. Once they heard the whole story, they did not hesitate to tag along as well. They would not miss even a second of this entertainment. End of Chapter 478 Chapter 479 Asking For Death Time passed until it was almost dawn. Bai Chen was sitting under a tree with his eyes closed. His face was calm. His power had been restored to its normal level. He did not feel pain in his hand anymore. He had returned to normal state. It would not be difficult for him to face another tertiary sky soaring cultivator. Zhien Roo was still kneeling in the same ce. She had not moved because she was afraid that Bai Chen would kill her. She was thinking about running away, of course. However, when she thought about what Bai Chen could have done to her, she shook in fear and did not dare to flee. At the moment, she could only wait for her father to bring Zhien Wu Shuang here. However, she did not believe that Zhien Chang Chen would bring only Zhien Wu Shuang back. He would definitely bring along those legendary realm cultivators. When the time came, Bai Chen would not be able to flee even if he wanted to! He would certainly end up dead! He would die because he dared to defy the Azure Sword sect by winning against her father and cutting off his arm. Thinking about it, Zhien Roo¡¯s face turned brighter. She could not wait to see Bai Chen¡¯s death with her own eyes. She felt extremely humiliated having to kneel like this. Anger had been in her heart for some time now. Then, Bai Chen suddenly opened his eyes. The silver light shone in both of his eyes. He stared at Zhien Roo. She trembled under his stare. ¡°The reversed beauty technique is considered a good technique. It helps by bestowing the talent to cultivate oneself faster. However, you have to trade your beauty for it. Only a few women dare to practice this technique.¡± Bai Chen said. His voice was echoing in Zhien Roo¡¯s ears. Zhien Roo trembled violently. Her ordinary-looking face was drained. She did not expect Bai Chen to see through her. Actually, she was considered beautiful. Even though her beauty was not the type tounch a thousand ships, she was the most beautifuldy in the Azure Sword sect. Even so, her ability was average. Her training had progressed very slowly; it barely improved in a year. Finally, without any other choice, she decided to use the reversed beauty technique, a high-grade technique, to trade for more gifts and training speed. This was the reason why Zhien Roo looked very ordinary, even though her father was a handsome man. Bai Chen did not care about Zhien Roo¡¯s facial expression. He slowly stood up and looked up at the sky. ¡°They¡¯re here then,¡± he muttered before leaping towards to sky. His hand made a grabbing gesture and Zhien Roo was pulled up. Shortly after that, he stopped mid-air. He looked ahead to see six peopleing towards him. One of the men was holding a rectangr box less than 2 metres long. Bai Chen¡¯s heart shook once he glimpsed it. His emotions started to pour out. Zhien Wu Shuang was inside that box! She was asleep. ¡°My fellow Taoist, release me daughter. I¡¯ve brought you Zhien Wu Shuang!¡± Zhien Chang Chen shouted from afar. ¡°Release Zhien Roo, you animal, or die!¡± Gu Yang¡¯s voice sounded afterwards. ¡°Silence!¡± Bai Chen pointed his finger at them. A thread of a silver light leapt towards Gu Yang right away. Gu Yang¡¯s face suddenly showed fear. ¡°Heh¡­My fellow Taoist, aren¡¯t you a bold man, attempting to kill my son in front of this Gu Leng Woo?!?¡± Gu Leng Woo smirked coldly. He reached out his hand and crushed Bai Chen¡¯s silver ray very easily. It was obvious that this was the difference between the power of a secondary sky soaring cultivator and a secondary legendary one! Bai Chen did not show any emotion on his face. He knew who they were. His future self had killed all of them as if they were mere livestock! Zhien Chang Chen and the rest of his people stopped at about 20 steps from Bai Chen. ¡°Kid, how dare you to cut off my brother¡¯s arm and keep my granddaughter hostage? Don¡¯t you want to live longer?!?¡± Zhien Chang Chee looked at Bai Chen and spoke coldly. His killing aura was immense. ¡°Zhien Chang Chee, you¡¯re asking for death, showing your face here in front of me!¡± Bai Chenughed coldly. Zhien Roo was surprised. She started to think that Bai Chen was like a crazy dog that did not feel fear even before 2 legendary realm cultivators and 3 sky soaring ones. ¡°How dare you!¡± Zhien Chang Chee was so angry, his lungs almost exploded. His blue will gushed out of his body and chilled the air around him. Gu Leng Woo¡¯s face twisted. He did not expect that Bai Chen would be this bold. Bai Chen did not seem to be scared. ¡°Big brother, please calm down. Roo Er is still with him,¡± Zhien Chang Chen said softly. ¡°That¡¯s right, Chang Chee, calm down. Once we get Zhien Roo back, we can deal with him then!¡± Gu Leng Woo said loudly. It was obvious that he did not care to hide anything from Bai Chen. It was because he was confident that Bai Chen would certainly not be able to flee from this ce. He thought that Bai Chen would not be able to run away from five strong cultivators. Also, he, himself, was a secondary legendary cultivator! ¡°Kong Xing Hoo, Li Ni Shang.¡± Gu Leng Woo nced at the fifth and the sixth elder. Both of them nodded before leaping in different directions to surround Bai Chen. They were about 10 steps away from Bai Chen. Both Kong Xing Hoo and Li Ni Shang were secondary sky soaring cultivators. Even though they had heard that Bai Chen was the great genius who cut off Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s arm, they did not fret since both Gu Leng Woo and Zhien Chang Chee were here. Why would they be scared? ¡°What of it?¡± Bai Chen stared at Zhien Chang Chee. This wicked man made Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s life most miserable. Of course, he would not let him live. He would kill him. ¡°You¡¯re much too arrogant!¡± Gu Yang growled angrily. He was afraid before. However, with all these strong cultivators, he was not anymore. Bai Chen did not care about Gu Yang. This person did not concern him. Not only Gu Yang, but everyone else here except Zhien Wu Shuang also did not matter to him. It was not because he was overly confident, but because he was powerful enough to disregard all of these people! End of Chapter 479 Chapter 480 A Killing Aura All Over The Sky ¡°You little animal, I don¡¯t care where you¡¯re from. Hand over Roo Er and I¡¯ll hand this girl over to you!¡± Zhien Chang Chee spoke coldly. He was holding the box with Zhien Wu Shuang inside. ¡°We¡¯ll do the exchange at the same time.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face was calm. He did not show any emotion. However, his heart was full of mixed emotions. He was thankful for his future memories, otherwise he would not be able to help Zhien Wu Shuang like he was doing now. Zhien Chang Chee nced at Gu Leng Woo. Seeing the others nod, he lunged at Bai Chen. ¡°Take it!¡± Zhien Chang Chee pushed the box with Zhien Wu Shuang inside at Bai Chen. Bai Chen did not hesitate. He flicked his hands and Zhien Roo¡¯s body was pushed towards Zhien Chang Chee. ¡°Roo Er.¡± Zhien Chang Chen rushed forward to catch her. ¡°Are you all right?¡± His face showed worry. Zhien Roo shook her head. Her eyes, then, shone with an intent to kill. ¡°Father, kill him!¡± ¡°That is for certain. There is no need to worry about that!¡± Zhien Chang Chen smiled coldly. Now, Zhien Roo was safe with him. There was no point in worrying anymore. He would now take revenge on Bai Chen, who¡¯d cut off his arm and dared to make him kneel. This humiliated him very gravely. Bai Chen did not care about these men before him. He held the box with Zhien Wu Shuang inside very carefully as if he was holding on to the most valuable treasure in the world. He used his psychic power to sweep through the inside of the box. His body suddenly shook violently. A 10-year-old girl was inside. She was different from any other girl in this world since she had strange-looking ck patterns all over her body. It looked rather scary and repulsive. This young girl was Zhien Wu Shuang. She dressed in ripped, dirty old clothes. Her hair was a mess, and her body was caked with dirt and mud. He would never know how much she had suffered before this. However, what made him tremble so much was not because of her state. It was the hand mark on her face. It was obvious that she was pped until she fell unconscious. Blood at the corners of her lips proved that it had been a hard p! Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s face showed pain. It was as if she was having a nightmare. ¡°Which son of a bitch did this?!?¡± Suddenly, the air around Bai Chen was chilled. His killing aura gushed out of his body. It covered the whole sky! The atmosphere started to shake. A lightning bolt struck once as if to respond to Bai Chen¡¯s violent killing intent. Bai Chen¡¯s face showed nothing but the utmost rage. His eyes turned crimson blood-like red. His empty hand curled into such a tight fist that he bled. His veins popped up on his arms. Seeing that, Zhien Chang Chee, Zhien Chang Chen, Zhien Roo, Gu Leng Woo, Gu Yang, Kong Xing Hoo, and Li Ni Shang¡¯s faces all changed colour. They could feel so much pressure that they broke into a cold sweat and got goosebumps. They had never seen anything like this before in their lives. ¡°H¡­How many has he killed? How can he have such malicious killing aura?!?¡± Gu Yang spoke with his trembling voice. ¡°Maybe hundred thousand, a million, or ten million!¡± Gu Leng Woo put on his serious face. He secretly tightened his fists. He felt a great deal of pressure from Bai Chen¡¯s killing aura. It was so terrifying that he could not imagine how Bai Chen could kill that many people being only at 20 years of age or so. Of course, he would not know that Bai Chen¡¯s killing aura was from his future memories. His future self had been all over this celestial world and killed a great many people. He had dyed the ground with blood that the whole world was drowned in fear! ¡°Who is he?¡± Zhien Chang Chee trembled. He could not help but want to know who Bai Chen was, which was the opposite of what he had said before. Not only him, but the others also wondered the same thing. Everyone from the Azure Sword sect all wondered about Bai Chen¡¯s identity. ¡°Who are you? Why do you want that worthless girl?¡± Zhien Chang Chee asked. His voice was full of wonder. His anger towards Bai Chen had been lessened. ¡°I asked which son of a bitch pped her?!?¡± Bai Chen growled. He waved his hands and his silver spirit qi gushed out of his body. It was very bright against the night sky. A turbulence urred. It made Kong Xing Hoo and Li Ni Shang, who was about 10 steps away from Bai Chen before, rushed backward. ¡®This man is strong!¡¯ Kong Xing Hoo and Li Ni Shang felt quite strongly that they were not Bai Chen¡¯s equals. That was why they decided to flee. Zhien Chang Chee¡¯s face twitched. He looked at Bai Chen coldly. ¡°I did. What is the problem?¡± ¡°So, it was you!¡± Bai Chen spread out his killing aura. No one could help Zhien Chang Chee now. Even if he were God himself, Bai Chen would kill him anyway! ¡°What of it? Surround him, everyone. Don¡¯t let him run away. Kill him along with that worthless kid!¡± Zhien Chang Chee shouted maliciously. Suddenly, he was the first one to leap towards Bai Chen. Then, Gu Leng Woo and the rest of them followed. Only Gu Yang and Zhien Roo who did not join in. It was not because they did not want to, but their level was too low. Actually, Zhien Chang Chee and Gu Leng Woo felt quite wrong at having to surround Bai Chen like this. They were a primary and a secondary legendary cultivator, and Bai Chen was only a secondary sky soaring cultivator. However, they did not have a choice. With Bai Chen¡¯s emotionless face and immense killing aura, it made them think that Bai Chen must have had his ways to flee. If Bai Chen ran away, the Azure Sword sect would definitely be in trouble since Bai Chan was a true genius. This was the reason why they would not let any mistakes happen by shutting off Bai Chen¡¯s every possible escape route. End of Chapter 480 Chapter 481 Kill Them All! Even though he was surrounded by 2 legendary and 3 sky soaring realm cultivators, Bai Chen did not feel scared at all. It was the opposite. He emitted even more killing aura. His immense intent to kill was clearly shown on his face. Zhien Chang Chee¡¯s words angered him even more. Which father would say that they would kill their own child like this? Bai Chen thought that Zhien Chang Chee was not a human anymore. He was a wild animal. No, even wild animals loved their kids. He deserved to be called something even lower than that! ¡°I¡¯ll kill you all!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s killing aura exploded. The sky crumbled and the air seemed to get heavy and chilled to the bones. ¡°How dare you!¡± Zhien Chang Chee could not help but growl loudly. ¡°You¡¯re only a tiny ant for me and you still dare to talk like that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Keep running your mouth, even though it¡¯s already your time to die!¡± Gu Leng Wooughed with disdain. ¡°I¡¯ll take revenge for my arm!¡± Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s face was scary. He started to emit his blue spirit qi from his whole body. ¡°Let¡¯s kill him!¡± Kong Xing Hoo said. He knew that Bai Chen would be big trouble to the Azure Sword sect, if he got away from here. The best way was to kill him here and now! Li Ni Shang agreed with Kong Xing Hoo. He nodded several times. His face was very serious. ¡°We¡¯ll see who¡¯s the tiny ant!¡± Bai Chenughed like a madman. Under his anger and an immense intent to kill, he started to go crazy. Suddenly, he looked up at the pitch-ck sky and muttered. ¡°The eternal truth of time!¡± Swoosh! At the moment, silver light shone in Bai Chen¡¯s eyes. It leapt upward and covered the whole vast sky! ¡°T¡­This this bad!¡± Seeing that, Gu Leng Woo and Zhien Chang Chee¡¯s faces changed colour. They screamed in rm. They were legendary realm cultivators, so they could sense the danger faster than sky soaring ones. Right now, their hearts pounded. They wanted to run away from here. However, before that, they were surprised. ¡®How is this possible?!?¡¯ They screamed internally when they realised that they could not move an inch! It was at the same time as when time stopped. Everything stopped moving, excluding Bai Chen! Bai Chen stood there with his face as calm as ever. His face did not turn pale like before when he¡¯d used the eternal truth of time anymore. The reason why his face did not turn pale was because he had alreadypleted the third level of the eternal truth of time. Therefore, his power would be slowly drained until one minute was reached. It was obvious that he could now stop time for one minute. Swoosh! A spear appeared in Bai Chen¡¯s hand. It was a short dark-red spear. Of course, it was a high-grade weapon, one of the items that he had gotten from the ancient graveyard. Once he got it in his hand, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes shone coldly and looked at Zhien Chang Chee. Zhien Chang Chee was stopped. He could not move an inch. However, his eyes rolled around madly. He felt very scared. Bai Chen intended to spare his senses from being stopped. Zhien Chang Chee was terrified when he looked at Bai Chen¡¯s cold, reddened eyes. Once the time stopped, he knew right away that Bai Chen could actually ¡®kill them all¡¯ as he¡¯d said! It was impossible for him not to feel fear! Zhien Chang Chee could feel like death was creeping up to him. He would be killed for sure. He regretteding here so much. It was because this was a path of death for him. However, he could not understand how Bai Chen did it. How Bai Chen stopped time. Even a legendary realm cultivator like him could not move. He had never heard of anything like this ever in his life! ¡°Zhien Chang Chee, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Bai Chen said coldly. ¡®N¡­No!¡¯ Zhien Chang Chee was even more scared. His face was drained of blood. His eyes were begging for his life. Of course, he did not want to die, and he would die because of Zhien Wu Shuang, his worthless daughter whom he hated the most in the world. He could not ept it. ¡°Begging for your life? Go do it in hell!¡± Then, Bai Chen threw the short spear out. Its red will was emitted. It looked terrifying. Seeing that, Zhien Chang Chee growled loudly with rage and fear. ¡®No! I don¡¯t want to die yet¡­¡¯ Pop! What a pity¡ªhe could not escape his death! In the blink of an eye, Zhien Chang Chee¡¯s head exploded because it had been pierced by the spear. It blew up into lumps of flesh, shredded skull, and blood. The sight was horrid! Bai Chen looked at the legendary realm cultivator¡¯s death carelessly. It was obvious that even a legendary realm cultivator could also be killed with a high-grade weapon. However, that legendary realm cultivator had to bepletely defenseless. After killing Zhien Chang Chee, Bai Chen directed the spear so that it pierced through Kong Xing Hoo and Li Ni Shang. Both of them ended up like Zhien Chang Chee. Not only them, but Gu Yang and Zhien Roo also met the same end! Bai Chen did not show any mercy. All of their heads exploded. The pungent smell of blood filled the air. At that moment, only Gu Leng Woo and Zhien Chang Chen had not been killed by him. He decided to leave them forst, and the time was now. Pop! Pop! Two explosions sounded. Gu Leng Woo and Zhien Chang Chen were now dead! Truly, no one would have thought that¡­Gu Leng Woo, a secondary legendary cultivator, would die like this! End of Chapter 481 Chapter 482 Big News For The Azure Sword Sect Once he was done killing everyone, Bai Chen put the short spear back inside the dimension ring. He waved and called every dimension ring there to him. He did not examine any of them because he still had something more important to do. He had to call off the eternal truth of time. Swooooosh! Suddenly, time started to move normally again. All seven beheaded corpses dropped onto the ground. Bai Chen looked at them for a short while before picking up the wooden box and leaping deep into the forest. It was obvious that he was indifferent towards the corpses. They were worthless to him. Actually, if they had treated Zhien Wu Shuang better, he would have cared more. He would not have left any traces of the corpses in order to prevent wild beasts from eating them. It was a shame that they had not treated her well at all. That was why they deserved to be eaten by the beasts! ........................................................ At the Azure Sword sect, in the life jade storeroom Crash! Crash!....Crash! The sound of things shattering rang out numerous times. It was from the life jades breaking. Five life jades broke all at the same time! Suddenly, the situation that had happened to the Gold sect urred. Bang! The door of the storeroom was quickly opened. A middle-aged man rushed into the room. ¡°I¡­ Impossible! The highest elder Gu Leng Woo, the first elder Zhien Chang Chee, the ¡®owner of the heaven¡¯s sword¡¯ Zhien Chang Chen, the fifth elder Kong Xing Hoo, and the sixth elder Li Ni Shang are all d¡­ dead?!?¡± ¡°How can this be?!?¡± He screamed in a crazed manner and tore his hair out. He did not want to believe what he saw. However, the shattered 5 life jades proved it. The middle-aged man was named Too Ming. He was the tenth elder of the Azure Sword sect and a primary sky soaring cultivator. His duty was to guard the life jade storeroom. ¡°Big news! I have to report this to the lord!¡± Too Ming screamed. His face was very pale. The death of those 5 elders would make the sect a lot weaker. Without hesitation, he gathered all of the shattered jades and headed towards the lord¡¯s residence. He rushed there with his heavy heart. He had a great many questions in mind. How did they die? Less than 10 minutester, Too Ming was in front of the lord¡¯s room. It was on the seventh floor of the main building. ¡°My lord, it is me, Too Ming. I have an important matter to report. Please allow me to disturb your practice lockdown!¡± Too Ming spoke to the door with his worried voice. Shortly after that, a piercing voice as sharp as a de sounded. ¡°Too Ming, the tenth elder? What is this about?¡± ¡°My lord, 10 minutes ago, the life jades of the highest elder, the first elder, the second elder, the fifth elder, and the sixth elder shattered. I think they¡¯re¡­they¡¯re all dead!¡± Too Ming lowered his head and reported this with a trembling voice. Meanwhile, he reached out his hands with all broken life jades on them. Then, they floated to where the lord of the sect was. ¡°What did you say?!?¡± Suddenly, his sharp voice changed to an rmed one. Less than a secondter, a figure appeared in front of the door. He was in a blue robe with a pattern of swords. He looked rmed when he saw the broken life jades. ¡°How is this even possible?!?¡± The man growled loudly. His face turned pale. His heart pounded fast and trembled. He was none other than the lord of the Azure Sword sect, Hua Foo Fo. ¡°I¡­It is true, my lord. The elders are dead!¡± Too Ming said in a hoarse voice. ¡°AGHHH!¡± Hua Foo Fo did not expect that such a terrifying thing would happen. He growled angrily. His rage was at its peak. ¡°Who did it? Who dared to kill the sect¡¯s strong pirs and weaken us?!?¡± Hua Foo Fo was like a mad man. His face twisted to the point that it was quite ugly. ¡°Too Ming, keep this a secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone in the sect!¡± Too Ming quickly nodded. ¡°Rest assured, my lord. I¡¯ll keep this matter a secret and will not tell a soul. I swear on my humble life!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Hua Foo Fo said and collected the five shattered life jades. Then, he vanished as if he was never there. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking leave for a while. Tell Hong Guan Gang to take care of the sect for me.¡± Even though his body was not there, his voice spoke to Too Ming. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you ordered, sir!¡± Too Ming shouted. Hong Guan Gang was one of the deputy sect lords. Another deputy sect lord was Zhien Ding Shoo...He was the father of Zhien Chang Chee and Zhien Chang Chen! If Zhien Ding Shoo knew that both of his proud sons had been killed, he might have been insanely furious. Once the lord was gone, Too Ming inhaled deeply to adjust his emotions. Then, he put his head down and went to Hong Guan Gang. Hong Guan Gang resided on the sixth floor. He was a big old man with grey hair. He was a man from the previous generation who was a deputy sect lord. Even the lord himself was his junior. ¡°What is it?¡± Hong Guan Gang asked. He did not expect Too Ming toe to him. He was sitting on a dragon-patterned bench; he looked at Too Ming. Too Ming talked to him with respect. ¡°My deputy sect lord, the lord had urgent business to attend and went out. He told me to ask you to look after the sect for him for the time being.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Hong Guan Gang nodded as if he understood everything. Even so, he could not help but frown. ¡°What is this urgent business about?¡± ¡°The business is¡­¡± Too Ming did not know how to start. He had already agreed to not tell anyone about it. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Seeing Too Ming¡¯s awkwardness, Hong Guan Gang did not push him any further. He just waved as a sign for Too Ming to get out of his room. Once Too Ming was gone, Hong Guan Gang muttered softly to himself, ¡°I wonder what that urgent business is?¡± End of Chapter 482 Chapter 483 Collect Beast Cores The new day hade. Bai Chen was sitting under a big tree. Its shade spread wide, and it was well able to block the early morning sunlight. In front of Bai Chen was a body of a girl with strange ck patterns all over it. She was sleeping on a pile of leaves that Bai Chen had prepared for her. Bai Chen looked at Zhien Wu Shuang kindly. After a while, he stood up and walked towards her before sitting down. He reached out his thumb and push her forehead softly with it. Suddenly, a silvery light shone brightly and flowed into Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s forehead. Shortly after that, the strange patterns on the girl started to disappear. And they were all gone in the blink of an eye! ¡°These patterns are a kind of curse,¡± Bai Chen murmured. His future self had done a lot of research on this and finally found out that it was a curse! After knowing that, he searched for ways to destroy the curse. He spent over 10 years before he found it. That was the method that he was using right now. Bai Chen slowly pulled his thumb back. The silver light was gone, revealing her face again. Even though her face was dirty and her hair was a mess, they could not change the fact that she was a cute girl. Zhien Wu Shuang was actually a pretty youngdy. ¡°Now, I just have to wait for her to wake up.¡± Bai Chen smiled a little. He waved his hand slightly and a silver light formed a shield over Zhien Wu Shuang. If one was not at the legendary level or above, one could not hope to destroy this shield. Even though Bai Chen was only at a secondary sky soaring level, his true identity was the king of all tertiary sky soaring cultivators. Without using the eternal truth of time, there were only legendary ones and above who could win against him. The eternal truth of time was his trump card, but he could not use it against tertiary legendary ones and above. ,m This was because the body of tertiary legendary cultivators were a lot stronger than the primary and secondary ones. Ordinary high-grade weapons could only injure them. However, in Bai Chen¡¯s case, who was a secondary legendary cultivator, if his opponent was a tertiary legendary one, there were more possibilities that the opponent would be killed by the high-grade weapons! Divine realm cultivators and above were the ones who really were invincible against the high-grade weapons. Not only would there be no injuries on their skin, but their hair would also not be cut by it. The difference in power was obvious between the legendary and divine levels! After creating the shield, Bai Chen made it invisible. Then, he headed deeply into the forest. He wanted to collect 3 beast cores from sky soaring beasts. He had not forgotten about it. He was here for them anyway. Bai Chen pushed himself forward fast. Shortly after that, he sensed a strong aura. ¡°That way.¡± He looked around before leaping towards the source. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at a small field. He did not expect that a gigantic lion lying in the middle of it. This lion was huge and there were also green leaves all over him. It gave out a strong aura. Its fur was also green. ¡°A jungle lion!¡± Bai Chen was a little surprised to see it because it was such a rare sight. It was fairly strong. It was at a secondary sky soaring level. In only a little bit, it would reach the tertiary stage! ¡°Grrrr!¡± The jungle lion suddenly opened its eyes and growled loudly. It was obvious that it had noticed Bai Chen. It stood up and stared at the spot where Bai Chen was. Bai Chen looked the jungle lion in the eye. He found that the lion¡¯s intelligence was almost equal to that of a human being¡¯s. If it finally reached the legendary realm, it would be able to talk and think like a human. Bai Chen looked at it for only a short while before leaping towards it. His killing aura flowed out of his body along with his silver spirit qi. Bai Chen very quickly initiated the fight because he did not want to waste his time collecting the cores. Also, Bai Chen still had something important to do. He had to take care of Zhien Wu Shuang and kill Wu fan! Why would he waste such a great deal of time with a secondary sky soaring beast? Bai Chen raised his fist when he was about to reach the jungle lion. He gathered his spirit qi into his fist and threw it at the lion¡¯s face. Seeing that, the jungle lion was furious. It growled and emitted its aggressive green spirit qi. It stomped all four of its paws so that the ground sank. Then, it leapt upward and mmed its paws with strong sharp ws at Bai Chen¡¯s fist without fear. Beasts were usually stronger than cultivators on the same level. That was why the lion was not scared of Bai Chen at all. Then, it suddenly changed its mind when its paws hit Bai Chen¡¯s fist. Boom! A loud explosion sounded. The air exploded. The ground sank and cracked, creating a spider web-like pattern. ¡°Grrrrr!¡± The jungle lion growled with both rage and fear. Its paws had be lumps of dead flesh because of Bai Chen¡¯s fist. Its green blood sttered in the air. Bai Chen did not care about the lion¡¯s growl. He leapt towards the lion once again and threw his fist against the middle of its head. Crack! A cracking sound filled the area. The jungle lion felt like it had been hit by a heaven¡¯s hammer. It felt a great deal of pain on its head. However, in the blink of an eye, the pain was gone along with its life! The lion¡¯s lifeless body fell with a thud to the ground and did not move again! End of Chapter 483 Chapter 484 A Divine Realm Cultivator! After killing the jungle lion, a secondary sky soaring cultivator, Bai Chen took a bright green crystal the size of a baby¡¯s fist out of its body. The bright green crystal was the jungle lion¡¯s core¡ªa secondary sky soaring beast¡¯s core. Bai Chen looked at it for a little while before putting it inside his dimension ring. He still had to hunt for two more secondary sky soaring beasts to be able to collect all three cores. Once he had all three, he would be done with his sub-mission. Bai Chen looked at the lifeless jungle lion with hesitation. Actually, the flesh and blood of jungle lions were great medicines that could make his body stronger. Bai Chen was hesitating if he should be collecting its body back for his next meal and gain more strength. Shortly after that, he thought it was actually a good idea. He put the lion¡¯s body inside the dimension ring and was about to head for more secondary sky soaring beasts. However, before he did that, a heavy pressure pushed him down. He was almost forced to kneel. Bai Chen¡¯s face changed drastically. His body shook. ¡°Divine¡­This is a pressure created by a divine realm cultivator!¡± Bai Chen muttered while struggling. His future self used to be a divine realm cultivator. That was why he was familiar with this level. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the lord of the Azure Sword sect is here. Hua Foo Fo, is this such a major matter that you had toe by yourself?¡± Bai Chen looked in one direction and spoke to himself. It was the question that nobody would answer. At that time, the thousand-beast forest was in turmoil. Beasts and cultivators were all pressured by the divine realm cultivator. They all felt scared. They did not know what was happening to themselves. It was not only the cultivators, but also the beasts that were fearful. Even the king of the tertiary sky soaring beasts, the king of this forest. It was a gigantic blue turtle with red eyes. At that time, its body trembled with fear. It was scared that the owner of this immense pressure was here for it. Of course, it was a misunderstanding. A divine realm cultivator would not have anything to do with just a mere tertiary sky soaring beast. Anything below the divine level were only tiny ants to divine realm cultivators! Yes, Hua Foo Fo only saw everything in the thousand-beast forest as tiny ants! ¡°Where are you? The man who dared to kill my men!¡± Hua Foo Fo was standing in mid-air. He looked upon everyone in the forest. His eyes showed great roiling fury. They were terrifying. He worked his psychic power immediately and spread it around the forest. Bai Chen sensed Hua Foo Fo¡¯s psychic power. He did not hesitate to use the eternal truth of time and leapt towards where Zhien Wu Shuang was. On the way there, he did not expect to meet two secondary sky soaring beasts. He did not hesitate to kill them and quickly put their bodies inside his dimension ring. He continued to leap forward. Once he got there, Bai Chen took Zhien Wu Shuang and left immediately. Of course, he was using his maximum speed. He did not even care about how much spirit qi he had lost. He wanted to head to Wu Zhou city. He had to go there because Wu Fan was there. He had to kill Wu Fan, otherwise history would repeat itself! Bai Chen finally got out of the forest when it had almost reached the time limit of the eternal truth of time. His face grew pale because he was almost out of spirit qi. Once he got far from the forest, time started to proceed normally again. ¡°Why can¡¯t I find him?!?¡± After spreading his psychic power around the whole thousand-beast forest, Hua Foo Fo could not help but frown. He could not sense the man who took his five elders¡¯ lives at all. ¡°It¡¯s possible that he¡¯d run away!¡± Hua Foo Fo considered this possibility. His face suddenly grew dim with vengeful fury. ¡°Damn this!¡± His growl was so loud, it shook the whole sky. He was very angry that he was toote. ¡°Whoever you are, I¡¯ll find you and kill you!¡± Hua Foo Fo swore to himself and leapt towards where Zhien Chang Chen and the rest of the elders were killed. Once he got there, Hua Foo Fo¡¯s eyes widened a little when he saw a primary sky soaring beast feasting on Gu Leng Woo¡¯s body. ¡°Animal! How dare you!¡± Hua Foo Fo was furious. He pointed at the beast. The beast shook with fear. In the blink of an eye, the beast exploded into a bloody fog. Even its core was shattered along with the body! Then, Hua Foo Fo looked down. His face turned a little paler. ¡°Not only Gu Leng Woo, Zhien Chang Chee, Zhien Chang Chen, Kong Xing Hoo, and Li Ni Shang, but also Gu Yang and Zhien Roo!¡± He felt as if he¡¯d just swallowed a turd. He did not expect that the number one genius of the sect would be killed too. Zhien Roo was also second to Gu Yang. This meant that the future of the sect had also been killed! ¡°AGHHH!¡± Hua Foo Fo growled and gushed out blood. He tightened his fists. He did not know where he should be venting his anger. Then, he realised where he was. His eyes started to turn red. He raised his hand and put his palm forward and mmed it against the ground. Suddenly, the enormous shadow of a hand appeared and crushed the whole thousand-beast forest! Everything was crushed. Thend had turned into nothingness with a big handprint on the ground! Not a single life survived. Everything was dead under that hand! This was the power of a divine realm cultivator! Everything below the divine level¡­were tiny ants! End of Chapter 484 Chapter 485 Wu Zhou City Three dayster, from the day Bai Chen brought Zhien Wu Shuang out of the thousand-beast forest. At this time, he had finally arrived in Wu Zhou city. It was truly such a vast city. The city wall spread so far that eyes could not see the end of it. The city was very crowded. Most of the people¡­no, everyone was a cultivator. None of them were normal people. However, it was only normal since normal people could not survive here. ¡°Big bro Bai, there are a great many people here.¡± Bai Chen was walking down the road within the city with all the pedestrians. A 10-year-old girl was walking beside him. Her big round eyes widened with surprise. She had never seen anything like this before. This girl was Zhien Wu Shuang. Bai Chen was holding her hand because he was afraid that she would get lost among all these people. When Zhien Wu Shuang woke up, she was confused and very scared of what she saw. The man in front of her was not her wicked father who had always been beating her up, but it was a young man with a kind-looking face. She could feel a wave of warmth inside her. This was the very first kindness that she received in her life. At that time, Bai Chen did not wait until she¡¯d realised what had happened. He told here about how he saved her from Zhien Chang Chee, her father, and lifted the curse on her body. Zhien Wu Shuang screamed with surprise. She did not want to believe it that there would be a way to erase the loathsome patterns on her body. Once she saw herself in the mirror that Bai Chen gave to her, tears ran down her cheeks. She cried a great deal. It was not a sad one, but it was an extremely happy one! Zhien Wu Shuang was delighted. Even though she was only 10 years old, she was a clever girl. She knew that she would not be bullied anymore without those patterns on her body. However, she did not n to go back to the Zhien family, even though her mother was there. She did not want to go back to hell. There was no way she would do that! She begged Bai Chen for his permission to let her tag along. Bai Chen, of course, could not say no. He quickly nodded and shed her a kind smile. That warmed Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s heart greatly. She had been calling him ¡®big bro Bai¡¯ after that. Actually, this sounded a little strange to Bai Chen since she¡¯d called his future self ¡®little bro Bai¡¯. Now that he was ¡®big bro Bai¡¯, it was normal for Bai Chen to feel strange. ¡°Of course, this is Wu Zhou city.¡± Bai Chen smiled kindly and led her into a restaurant where there were only a few people. He sat her down at the table and ordered a lot of food. This was because she had been treated poorly, she stomach had never been fulfilled. That was why Bai Chen decided to take her here and treat her delicious food. Knowing that, Zhien Wu Shuang was very happy. She thanked Bai Chen a great many times. Bai Chen merely smiled kindly at her. After that, he called the Life Changing System window up. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 22 years old Level: 58 (10/100) Description: You still need 90 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 0: Win the war of the system owners (One wish will be granted) Sub-mission: Go to the centre of Wu Zhou city (190 points + 190 magical bonuses) [Magical Shop] Description: You can use your magical bonuses here to trade for a chance to get special skills or items at random [Category] Low: 100 magical bonuses Medium: 500 magical bonuses High: 1000 magical bonuses Supreme: 5000 magical bonuses [You currently have 3600 magical bonuses] --- Seeing all those details, it was obvious that he hadpleted the sub-mission of collecting 3 cores of secondary sky soaring beasts. That was why he¡¯d gained 6 more levels and 600 more magical bonuses. There was also a new sub-mission for him. It waspleted right when time had started to proceed normally again after using the eternal truth of time 3 days ago. The details of thepleted sub-mission was¡­ --- [Mission Complete!] Sub-mission: Collect 3 cores of secondary sky soaring beasts (Sess) Reward: You have received 600 points and 600 magical bonuses --- ¡°Go to the centre of Wu Zhou city?¡± Bai Chen muttered to himself. He read the details of the next sub-mission. --- [Sub-mission: Go to the centre of Wu Zhou city] Description: You have to go to the centre of Wu Zhou city and nt this red g Reward for sess: Win 190 points + 190 magical bonuses --- After he finished reading the details, Bai Chen frowned a little. Then, a red g appeared in front of him and vanished into his dimension ring. He thought that this red g was the g that he should nt at the city centre. The centre of Wu Zhou city was where the Wu dynasty¡¯s residence was. It was also coincidentally where Bai Chen was heading since Wu Fan was there. He would go there and kill him! Therefore, this sub-mission was nothing to Bai Chen. Actually, it was very easy. He had to go there anyway, and the city centre was vast. Thus, he could put the g anywhere around there and the sub-mission would be done! End of Chapter 485 Chapter 486 Wu Fan There was a pce established at the centre of Wu Zhou city. It was very beautiful and luxurious. It was enormous. It was surrounded by a beautiful golden wall. The entrance was huge. This grand pce belonged to the Wu dynasty. The Wu dynasty was the number one authority in Wu Zhou city because a salvation realm cultivator was supporting it. He was the most well-known person in Wu Zhou city. He was the strongest one here. However, he had not appeared for a long time. Only a few people knew his current state. There was a rumour that he was already dead. People had started to forget about him. However, of course, not all of them. Those bigwigs from authorities knew full well that the salvation realm cultivator of the Wu dynasty was still alive. If he was dead, the Wu dynasty would not be able to maintain its position. Let alone being number one! In one of the rooms inside the pce with small candles as sources of light, a middle-aged man was tapping his fingers on a table. He was deep in thought about something. The middle-aged man had an oval face and small eyes. He dressed in a Wu dynasty uniform with the word ¡®Wu¡¯ in the middle. If Bai Chen was here, he would have been able to tell who he was. Even if he died, he would never forget the face of Wu Fan, the wicked man who¡¯d killed Long Xu In and Li Lin. If he did not exist, they would not have died for him in the future! ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, yet I¡¯ve never met other Life Changing System owners. I wonder where they¡¯re hiding.¡± Wu Fan frowned. It was obvious now that he had never met other system owners until now. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve always been here. I should have gone out and searched for them in other big cities too.¡± Wu Fan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. He had now reached the legendary realm. Thus, he was not afraid of others. He believed that among 12 system owners, he was the strongest one. If he met one, he was certain that he would be able to kill him! ¡°In the war of the system owners this time, I¡¯ll be the winner!¡± Wu Fan spoke arrogantly as if the others were nothing to him. At the same time, he dreamt about his one wish that would be granted after winning. He would ask for eternal life! He wanted to be immortal! ¡°Great master Wu Fan.¡± At that time, a voice called out to him from the outside. Wu Fan frowned a little with dissatisfaction. He responded, ¡°What is it?¡± It was obvious that Wu Fan¡¯s position in the Wu dynasty was very high. A great master was a title for a prince and a princess¡¯ master of the Wu dynasty! ¡°Great master, elder Wu Heng calls for you,¡± the voice answered Wu Fan. Wu Fan halted for a little while. He did not expect that elder Wu Heng would want to see him. This elder Wu Heng was the younger brother of the emperor, Wu Wang Tien! Of course, his level was not ordinary. He was a tertiary legendary cultivator who only needed to take a single step more to reach the divine realm. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a second. You may leave.¡± Wu Fan was a little annoyed. If the Wu dynasty was not of use to him, he would not be here as their underling. ¡°Yes,¡± the voice responded. Footsteps sounded and faded away. ¡°What does he want me for?¡± Wu Fan wondered before standing up and leaving the room. Shortly after that, he arrived at the stone court beside the pce. The guards greeted him respectfully and let him through. Wu Fan saw an old man standing there. He was in the same outfit as him. The old man¡¯s hair had gone all white. He was Wu Heng, the younger brother of emperor Wu Wang Tien. He was only second to one and first to the rest of the people in the city! ¡°Old man, why did you call me?¡± Wu Fan did not show him any respect at all. He asked question immediately. Hearing that, the old man Wu Hengughed a little. ¡°Wu Fan, you¡¯re still as ill-mannered as ever. However, I like you for it. You don¡¯t pretend to greet me with false respect like someone.¡± ¡°You mean Wu Gua Nieng?¡± Wu Fan spoke through his teeth. ¡°Just let her be. You know how annoying she is.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The old man Wu Hengughed. He did not like Wu Gua Nieng at all. Wu Gua Nieng was at the same level as him. Her position here was a rank lower than him. She was the highest elder of the Wu dynasty. Every time they met, Wu Gua Nieng would pretend to greet him with respect. She did not think that she should respect someone like Wu Heng. This was because they were at the same level. Thus, there was no need for her to respect him. Wu Heng being the younger brother of the emperor was what forced her to do it. ¡°And what business do you have with me here?¡± Wu Fan asked again. ¡°It is a very important matter.¡± The old man Wu Heng¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°Our spy reported that 3 days ago, Hua Foo Fo, the lord of the Azure Sword sect, rushed out of Wu Zhou city to the thousand-beast forest close to Gong Chieng city¡¯s border. Shortly after that, no one knew why he mmed one of his palms down and utterly destroyed the whole forest!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s gone mad!¡± Wu Fan was rmed. He had been in town for years, so he knew who Hua Foo Fo was. ¡°You called me for this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The old man Wu Heng nodded. ¡°I want you to help me think of the reason why Hua Foo Fo would go to the thousand-beast forest, even though it was not something a divine realm cultivator like him would be concerned about!¡± ¡°All right.¡± Wu Fan agreed to help. End of Chapter 486 Chapter 487 An Encounter Above The River Time passed until the night came. Bai Chen rented a room in a tavern and told Zhien Wu Shuang to rest. Once she fell asleep, he put up a barrier around the room and rushed out of the tavern. His destination was the city centre. He would be there for the next sub-mission. However, the sub-mission was not his main goal. It was Wu Fan. If he met him, he would kill Wu Fan immediately. He deserved as much for killing Long Xu In and Li Lin, both of his beloved women! Bai Chen did not fly there since flying was forbidden here ording to thew. If one broke thew, he would be severely punished by the ruler, who was a member of the Wu dynasty. Bai Chen walked towards the city centre. He did not rush things. It took him a while because the centre was quite far away. Bai Chen walked past a great many pedestrians in town. No one paid attention to him because he had already suppressed his power down to only a primary earth solid level. His power suppression was quite something. Other than divine ones and above, no one would be able to tell that he was actually a secondary sky soaring cultivator and would reach the tertiary stage very soon. Four hours passed quickly. Bai Chen almost reached the city centre. The centre was totally different from the other parts of town. There were a great many luxurious buildings that surrounded the grand pce. ¡°Wu Zhou city was still the same¡­as what I see in my future memories,¡± Bai Chen murmured. He finally arrived at the centre of the city. Meanwhile, he also looked for an empty alley. Once he found it, he headed there. A red g appeared on his hand. This g was the one that he should be nting at the city centre ording to the sub-mission¡¯s detail. Thud! The red g was nted on the ground. Suddenly, it was absorbed into the ground. A mission-aplishment notification sound rang inside Bai Chen¡¯s head along with a pop-up window appearing in front of him. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Sub-mission: Go to the centre of Wu Zhou city. (Sess) Reward: You received 190 points and 190 magical bonuses --- Bai Chen nodded once before he closed the window with satisfaction. He had now reached level 60 and gained 3,790 magical bonuses. He still needed a few more magical bonuses, and he would be able to do an exchange for a supreme randomisation chance! Bai Chen was about to bring up the new sub-mission window. However, before he could do that, his body started to tremble violently. His facial expression changed. A vein popped up on his forehead. His eyes turned reddish and cold. ¡°Wu¡­Fan!¡± Bai Chen said. It was definitely Wu Fan¡¯s strong aura that made him like this. Wu Fan¡¯s aura was still vivid in his future memories. He would not have forgotten it even if he died. That was why Bai Chen recognised it right away. Bai Chen tightened his fists. His killing aura was emitted from his body. The air around him was chilled. He looked at one direction, which was where Wu Fan was heading, and it was the way to the city exit. Even though there was aw against flying, Wu Fan seemed to be granted a special privilege. He was flying around in town. ¡°Wu Fan, just you wait. I¡¯ll go and kill you now!¡± Bai Chen suddenly neglected thew of the city and used his invisibility technique before flying into the sky. He quickly followed Wu Fan. Only legendary ones and above would see through his invisibility technique. Due to that, no one realised that he was breaking thew. ¡°The thousand-beast forest has already been destroyed. I wonder what that old fart Wu Heng was thinking, sending me out there to check why Hua Foo Fo, the lord of the Azure Sword sect, did that.¡± While flying above the city, Wu Fanined in displeasure. He was being used again. After talking with the old man Wu Heng, he did not expect that he would be asked to go check about what happened with Hua Foo Fo. That was why he had to be out here. Shortly after that, Wu Fan exited the city and headed towards the forest. Wu Fan did not rush it. It was obvious that he did not want to do this errand. Two hourster, Wu Fan was still flying in the sky above a long and beautiful river. ¡°Wu Fan, you son of a bitch!¡± Suddenly, an aggressive voice sounded. Wu Fan quickly halted. ¡°Who is that?¡± Wu Fan turned to the source. He started to feel angry. He wanted to know which son of a bitch had dared to challenge him¡ªhe who was a primary legendary cultivator. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Bai Chen answered. He finally caught up with him. At the moment, he was standing there in mid-air, only about 10 steps away. Once he saw Bai Chen, Wu Fan narrowed his eyes. They shone with surprise. ¡°A secondary sky soaring cultivator. You must be a great genius. However, you¡¯re not those two from the Wu dynasty.¡± ¡°However, whoever you are, I don¡¯t care. Whoever dares to call me like what you did, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Wu Fan¡¯s voice was cold. His killing aura gushed out of his body. Even though he did not know that Bai Chen was also a Life Changing System owner, he still had to kill Bai Chen. The reason was easy. Bai Chen had dared to challenge him! End of Chapter 487 Chapter 488 Level Up While Fighting ¡°Kill me?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face was emotionless, even though his eyes were full of his intent to kill. ¡°If you have the power, give it a try.¡± Hearing that, Wu Fan¡¯s face twisted. He shook with anger. Even more of a killing intent was emitted from his body. The air around them could not help but grow colder. ¡°Such arrogant words!¡± Wu Fan growled loudly. Brown spirit qi threads gushed out of his body, making the air around him shake violently as if it could not withstand the power of his spirit qi. ¡°You think I, Wu Fan, don¡¯t have the power to kill a trash like you?!?¡± Wu Fan¡¯s voice gradually turned colder. ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourself. Or do you think you¡¯re a great genius and no one can kill you?¡± ¡°Ridiculous! This is too ridiculous!¡± Bai Chen looked at Wu Fan coldly. ¡°Stop with the nonsensical rambling. I¡¯m here to kill, not to listen to your nonsense!¡± ¡°You!¡± Wu Fan was so angry that his face turned dark green. He swore that no one had ever made him this angry before. Bai Chen was the first. His facial expression turned even scarier. ¡°Good, good, good! Then, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± Wu Fan growled again and leapt towards Bai Chen at an incredible speed. His speed was very fast since he was a primary legendary cultivator, even though he had not used his maximum speed yet. Shortly after that, Wu Fan was in front of Bai Chen, He raised his hand and mmed it forward. His brown spirit formed a shape of a hand. It was truly terrifying. It dashed at Bai Chen! Bai Chen did not n to mount an evasive move. He knew full well that Wu Fan had not used even half of his power with this. Bai Chen could fight this hand in hand, even though he was only a secondary sky soaring cultivator. Bai Chen suddenly raised his hand up and mmed it back. His silver spirit qi gathered. It shone a bright silver and hit Wu Fan¡¯s spirit hand. Boom! The collision was loud. The air trembled and the clouds around them vanished. The river below wavered violently. ¡°What?!?¡± Wu Fan was surprised. His face slightly changed colour. He did not expect Bai Chen to be able to counter him without any injury. However, he did not have much time to think about it because Bai Chen was dashing towards him and mming both of his hands at him. The silver light exploded and covered the whole sky. It leapt towards Wu Fan as if it wanted to crush Wu Fan to shreds. ¡°How dare you!¡± Wu Fan was furious, seeing that. ¡°How dare you do this?!?¡± Swooosh! Then, Wu Fan tightened his powerful fist and threw it out. A huge wave of brown spirit qi appeared and lunged out. With anger, Wu Fan used 3 proportions of his power. He thought that this was enough to kill Bai Chen. He did not have to go all out or use even half of it. Even though Bai Chen could withstand his first hit, Bai Chen was still only a secondary sky soaring cultivator. He was nothing to him. ? If Bai Chen had not picked a fight with him and angered him to the point that he wanted to kill, he would not have wasted his time with him at all. Boom! A sound of the collision urred a lot harsher than earlier. This time, the air broke apart and an aggressive whirlwind was formed. Bai Chen¡¯s face changed colour. Both of his hand bled and they were in pain. However, this little pain did not hurt him. His face was still emotionless. He still wore an intent to kill on his face and eyes. He made several steps back because of the blow. Wu Fan was still at the same ce. This was obviously the difference between their level. ¡°What about it? You¡¯re very skilled, aren¡¯t you?¡± Wu Fanughed coldly. He had decided to kill Bai Chen because he did not want to waste his time with something quite worthless. However, before Wu Fan did anything, the sky above the spot where Bai Chen was standing suddenly changed. There was a fluctuation. The night sky grew even darker, and the clouds started to turn ck. Hundreds of blue lightning struck down on Bai Chen! It was obviously a celestial punishment! He did not expect the celestial punishment to happen now. Bai Chen broke into a sweat. His clothes were soaked. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes shone with a silver light. He looked up at the sky and lightning. ¡°Good timing!¡± Bai Chen growled loudly. His voice spread out so far away. Bai Chen was not afraid of the celestial punishment. The silver light gushed out of his body and formed hundreds of knifes. They let out a sharp sound and leapt towards the terrifying lightning from the celestial punishment! If Bai Chen passed this test, of course, he would finally be a tertiary sky soaring level! Boom! The air broke apart. The sky crumbled violently. Hundreds of blue bolts of lightning and the des collided and vanished, creating a white wall of smoke that covered everything. ¡°A tertiary sky soaring level!¡± Bai Chen murmured. He did not expect that he would level up while fighting with Wu Fan. This was actually extremely good for him. At that moment, he felt very powerful. With this power, Bai Chen strongly believed that he could win this fight. Even though Wu Fan was a primary legendary cultivator and he had only be a tertiary sky soaring cultivator just now. Actually, he could just use the eternal truth of time and kill Wu Fan right away. However, he thought that it would be too easy. That was why he wanted to make Wu Fan suffer and then kill himter! ¡°What of it?¡± Wu Fan sneered at him. He actually wanted to interfere with Bai Chen¡¯s reaching another level. However, he could not do that because he was afraid of the lightning from the celestial punishment! End of Chapter 488 Chapter 489 A Fight Across Levels! The sky turned back to normal after Bai Chen won against the celestial punishment. He was now a full-fledged tertiary sky soaring cultivator. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed coldly on Wu Fan. ¡°You¡¯re asking if I¡¯ve reached another level or not?¡± ¡°And what of it?¡± Wu Fan spoke coldly. ¡°You just went from the secondary to the tertiary stage of the sky soaring realm. Do you think you can beat me with that?¡± Wu Fan shook his head. The corners of his mouth rose into a smirk of disdain. ¡°Ridiculous! This is truly ridiculous!¡± ¡°Stop rambling!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face was still cold and full of his intent to kill. Their conversation looped. ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± Wu Fan growled angrily. His eyes shone coldly. His face showed his intent to kill. His killing aura gushed out from his body. His brown will covered his body even more aggressively. Suddenly, Wu Fan put one of his feet forward. Hepletely vanished. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the difference in power between you and I, you animal!¡± A cold voice echoed in the air from no specific direction. However, it was definitely Wu Fan¡¯s. Bai Chen raised his eyebrows, yet his face still remained emotionless. He was not rmed when Wu Fan vanished because he knew that Wu Fan did that to find an opening and attack him from behind. The silver light covered Bai Chen¡¯s body. The air around him trembled slightly. It was obvious that Bai Chen was certain that he would be able to fight Wu Fan. He was confident in his ability. Even though Wu Fan was a primary legendary cultivator, he could still fight with the other person on equal footing. He knew that he was powerful enough to fight across levels, meaning that he could fight a man of a higher level! He was not certain that he would be able to win the fight. However, even so, he still had a trump card called the eternal truth of time. Wu Fan would not be able to run away from that! He would only use that when he thought he had no choice. ¡°Die!¡± Suddenly, an aggressive growl sounded behind Bai Chen. Wu Fan appeared out of thin air and threw a fist through Bai Chen¡¯s body. His attack did not create any sound, and it waspletely merciless! ¡°So weak!¡± Wu Fanughed very loudly. His fist went through Bai Chen¡¯s heart. Bai Chen would not be able to escape his death! It was only normal for Wu Fan to say that Bai Chen was ¡®so weak!¡¯ However, it was unexpected that right after hisughter, Wu Fan¡¯s facial expression changed a little. His eyes widened. Bai Chen¡¯s body slowly wavered and vanished as if it was an illusion. At the same time, a cold voice sounded in Wu Fan¡¯s head. ¡°Who exactly is going to die?¡± Wu Fan trembled. He sensed danger that made his heart turn cold. Without hesitation, he pushed himself forward with his maximum speed. However, Wu Fan met a silver punch thrown at his face. ¡°Damn it!¡± Wu Fan eximed. Yet, it was toote to dodge it. The only thing that he could do was to raise his arms up to guard it. Boom! Bai Chen¡¯s powerful fist hit Wu Fan¡¯s arms violently. Wu Fan was pushed back more than 10 steps. His arms trembled and were in pain. The pain was not tremendous, but it was still painful. Feeling the pain and being pushed back from Bai Chen¡¯s one blow, Wu Fan¡¯s face showed surprise. He did not expect that a tertiary sky soaring cultivator would be able to push him back 10 steps like this with only a single punch. However, his surprise was not there for long. Wu Fan¡¯s face started to turn ugly with rage. Since he hade to the celestial world, he had never been punched like this. Everyone respected. He always got want he wanted. Even though he was annoyed by the Wu dynasty that always send him out for errands, it did not happen very often. How could he not be angry with this? Wu Fan had be so furious that he¡¯d sted all of his brown spirit qi out. The air around him could not withstand it and broke apart, creating a ck dimensional rift. Wu Fan¡¯s eyes were full with his intent to kill. His killing aura ran all over him. It was obvious that Wu Fan had already gone all out. His anger towards Bai Chen was indescribable. ¡°Take this!¡± Wu Fan leapt towards Bai Chen. He was so fast that he appeared in front of Bai Chen in the blink of an eye. Seeing that, Bai Chen¡¯s face turned serious. He did not hesitate to go all out. Such a great deal of his silver spirit qi gushed out, it covered the whole sky. Bai Chen curled his hand into a fist and swung it at Wu Fan immediately. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Wu Fan was furious to see Bai Chen¡¯s counterattack. His intent to kill in his eyes grew even more. He threw his fist out and hit Bai Chen¡¯s. Boom! The air broke apart because of the collision. Both of them were very powerful. Boom! After the first blow wasnded, the second and the third followed. Then, more and more of them followed¡ªthe number was impossible to count. Bai Chen and Wu Fan was in such a furious fight. Both of them went all out. No one was afraid of each other. The sky crumbled. The river below parted until the ground under it could be seen. Some of the beasts in the river were so afraid they fell to their death! ¡°You¡­You can fight across levels!¡± Wu Fan¡¯s face changed colour with utmost surprise to see that Bai Chen could fight with him on equal footing! What would it be if it was not a fight across levels?!? End of Chapter 489 Chapter 490 A Supreme Technique ¡°You son of a bitch! Why don¡¯t you die already?!?¡± An aggressive growl echoed around the area. It was Wu Fan. His face was ugly with all the rage and pain. There was blood at the corner of his mouth. Both of his hands were soaked with blood. His bones could be seen. Boom! After thest blow, Wu Fan stepped back. He realised that this fight would not be settled easily. This was because their power was equal, even though he was a stage above him. Honestly, Wu Fan did not want to ept this, but he had to. He had already seen it that Bai Chen could fight across levels! ¡°You ugly great genius!¡± Wu Fan growled loudly with dissatisfaction. Bai Chen did not care about what Wu Fan had said. He also stepped back. They were now 20 to 30 steps apart. Bai Chen¡¯s state was not that different from Wu Fan. Both of his hands were also soaked with blood, and his finger bones were showing. His face was a little pale. Blood seeped from the corners of his mouth. However, that did not decrease his intent to kill Wu Fan! ¡®Xu In, Li Lin, I¡¯ll avenge you!¡¯ Bai Chen thought. This was his original determination since the first time that he¡¯d gotten the memories from his future self. He wanted to kill Wu Fan. This son of a bitch took the lives of his beloved girls in such a short time. How could he let him live when there was a chance for him to kill! ¡°Wu Fan, a son of a bitch like you shouldn¡¯t live on anymore!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, you animal!¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± Wu Fan growled. He was quite furious. ¡°We¡¯ll see who¡¯s going to be killed!¡± Then, Wu Fan waved his hand and a brown iron hammer appeared. Its powerful aura trembled the whole sky. ¡°Try dealing with my hammer first. If you can continue living, you can then say that you are going to take my life!¡± Wu Fan smirked maliciously. His face showed so much confidence. The brown hammer was not an ordinary one. It was actually a supreme weapon! He had to spend 5000 magical bonuses for it. ¡°A supreme weapon!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face changed colour. He tightened his fists regardless of the pain he felt. His face was intense. He did not expect Wu Fan to get a hold of a supreme weapon this fast. He thought that Wu Fan must have already collected 5,000 magical bonuses, otherwise he would not be able to have the weapon in his possession that scared even a salvation realm cultivator. There were only seven supreme weapons in Wu Zhou city. Each of them was owned by seven authorities of Wu Zhou territory. Among them, none was a hammer. ¡°Little boy, is your opponent so strong you have to use me?¡± While Bai Chen was feeling mentally burdened, the brown hammerughed out loud and danced in the air as if it was stretching. ¡°Hammer god, please kill him!¡± Wu Fan spoke to the hammer with utmost respect. It was obvious that the hammer had a mind of its own. It was only normal since all supreme weapons and higher were like this. ? ¡°Hehe. This is easy.¡± The hammer godughed happily, while ¡®scrutinising¡¯ Bai Chen. Suddenly, it eximed. ¡®Whoa¡­ isn¡¯t this a great genius, being a tertiary sky soaring cultivator at this young age?¡± ¡°Outstanding. It looks like you can also fight across levels. Only a few can do this. No wonder why this Wu Fan boy had to call a hammer god like me out.¡± Bai Chen looked at the hammer and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much to call yourself a god?!?¡± The brown hammer suddenly halted. Wu Fan¡¯s eyes widened they almost popped out of their socket. His body trembled quite violently. His heart pounded very loudly. He looked at Bai Chen as if he was looking at a madman. ¡®Has his brain been kicked by a donkey that he dared to defy a supreme weapon?!?¡¯ Wu Fan thought Bai Chen had been kicked in the brain to the point that he had turned stupid. No one in their right mind would be so daring as to enrage a supreme weapon. Even he himself did not dare to. Despite the fact that Wu Fan was a Life Changing System owner, he was not that strongpared to a supreme weapon. He could actually be killed at any time by a supreme weapon! Due to that, it was only normal for Wu Fan to think that Bai Chen must have gone crazy because he did not dare to do it. ¡°How dare you!¡± After a while, the hammer¡¯s rage went to its peak. Its voice echoed and broke the air apart. The river was dried up. The pressure was strong. How could a ¡®hammer god¡¯ like him not be angry when a mere human dared to defy him! ¡°And what of it?¡± Bai Chen did not feel anything. Both of his hands started to move. The silver light around him flickered. Suddenly, the dimension ring on Bai Chen¡¯s finger shone brightly and arge number of weapons appeared. They were all of the weapons that he possessed. There were over 20 medium-grade, 15 to 16 semi-high-grade, and more than 10 high-grade weapons. Moreover, he also had one semi-supreme-grade weapon, which was the nail that he had gotten from Zhi Hua Tien¡¯s coffin. Once every weapon gathered, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes shone brightly. He muttered. ¡°Assemble!¡± After that, all of them trembled madly and gushed out their power. They leapt towards each other. It was so bright that it was blinding. However, the silver light was only there for a short time. Once it vanished, there appeared a gigantic silver sword that emitted a magnificently aura that rivaled the heavens. The sky and ground were in turmoil with this sword¡¯s appearance! ¡°Weapon assembling technique!¡± Bai Chen moved his hand and the sword sailed through the air to get behind him. This weapon assembling technique was a supreme technique! End of Chapter 490 Chapter 491 Supreme Vs. Supreme ¡°T¡­The supreme technique!¡± The brown hammer, that called itself a god, eximed loudly. It knew right away that the technique that Bai Chen was using was a supreme one. ¡°What? A supreme technique?!?¡± Hearing that, Wu Fan was so surprised, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He looked at Bai Chen and the giant silver sword behind him with disbelief. ¡°This is indeed a supreme technique.¡± Bai Chen spoke calmly. He did not feel anything towards the surprise of the hammer and Wu Fan. The weapon assembling technique was one of the scariest techniques. It couldbine weapons to make one that was stronger. The more weapons, the terrifying the result! The big silver sword behind Bai Chen was the result of his medium-grade, semi-high-grade, high-grade, and semi-supreme-grade weaponsbined. Thebination created a supreme weapon! It proved how terrifying this weapon assembling technique was. However, the technique did not have only benefits. It had drawbacks, too. The cost was that thebined weapons could not be separated anymore. They would also vanish after use. The giant silver sword, a supreme weapon, could only be used once. This was the great cost he had to pay for this technique! ¡°Hmph! What about it? I¡¯m going to crush it!¡± After suppressing its rming emotion, the hammer growled with utmost confidence. ¡°Even though the power is equal, it¡¯s still a mindless weapon!¡± Bai Chen did not care about what the hammer was saying. He looked at Wu Fan and spoke coldly to Wu Fan. ¡°Wu Fan, you¡¯ll die today!¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± Wu Fan gritted his teeth. His face was sullen. ¡°Let¡¯s see whose death day it is!¡± ¡°Hammer god, please crush him!¡± Wu Fan spoke loudly to the hammer. ¡°No problem!¡± The brown hammer quickly agreed while emitting dark brown entirety qi. The air around it trembled, and the sky looked like it was about to tumble down. The sight was terrifying. ¡°Little boy, ept your death!¡± The brown hammer growled. The sound wave swayed and echoed around them. Suddenly, it leapt towards Bai Chen. His crushing power that was more than enough to destroy a tertiary sky soaring cultivator dashed out. ¡°Vanquish!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s growl was full of his intent to kill. The giant silver sword floated out of his back and leapt towards the brown hammer. Its silver aggregate qi spread out and changed a part of the night sky into day! After that, Bai Chen jumped back far away because he could not withstand the collision between supreme weapons. It was not only him. Wu Fan also did the same. He watched the situation anxiously. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± The brown hammer growled with anger. It used all of its power. Its entirety qi got stronger until the sky on its part also changed into daytime! It was obvious that the brown hammer was very confident in its power. It was certain that it could crush Bai Chen¡¯s giant silver sword very easily with its full power. Even without a mind of its own, the big silver sword¡¯s power was also terrifying. It emitted its entirety qi out and made the sky shake madly. The river went dry, and the air broke apart! Boom! Boom! Boom! Finally, both supreme weapons collided. The explosion was very loud. The sky could not withstand the force. The dimension was ripped apart! The whole ce was destroyed. It might take days until the celestial qi formed and fixed everything. The giant silver sword shook madly. Its entirety qi shone brightly. Suddenly, it sent out a silver to encase the brown hammer. The hammer did not notice it, so it was enveloped by the silver. It suddenly screamed. ¡°This is bad!¡± Its voice showed fear. It tried to squeeze all of its power out. However, it was toote. At that moment, the giant silver sword cried out and raised up. It was ready to sh at the brown hammer that was covered with the silver. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me, a hammer god!¡± The brown hammer shouted with rage and fear. ¡°No one is messing with you. Go to hell!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s cold voice echoed in the hammer¡¯s mind. Then, the giant silver sword shed down at it! The brown hammer screamed loudly before being cleaved into two pieces in only a single sh. Its spirit vanished almost immediately! A supreme weapon was destroyed! Once the hammer was destroyed, the giant silver sword also crumbled. Its glistening parts floated in the air and vanished. It was such a beautiful sight. ¡°I¡­Impossible!¡± Seeing that, Wu Fan¡¯s eyes widened so widely that they almost popped. Moreover, his body also trembled violently. He did not want to believe it. He was so shocked that he almost went crazy! Wu Fan did not expect that a supreme weapon that he¡¯d spent as many as 5000 magical bonuses in order to get via a randomisation chance would be destroyed like this! ¡°This is ridiculous. How is this even possible?¡± Wu Fan inhaled deeply. He did not want to admit it. Then, Bai Chen¡¯s words acted like cold water being flung onto his head. ¡°Nothing is impossible. I gave up all of my weapons to destroy a supreme weapon with a mind of its own. It was all worth it!¡± ¡°Animal!¡± Wu Fan was enraged. His surprise and disbelief had vanished. They had been reced with the utmost rage! End of Chapter 491 Chapter 492 The End Of The Wicked Man ¡°You dared to destroy my supreme weapon that I spent so many years of hard work to get a hold of. I¡¯ll take your life. Give your animal life to me!¡± Wu Fan was so angry he did not care about anything anymore. His brown will gushed out of his body and formed an enormous mountain that blocked the whole sky. It emitted a sky-crumbling wave. Even though Wu Fan had only been here in this celestial world for a little over 4 years, he had walked on the earth path and had be an earth master. He was considered a strong earth master as he could form this gigantic mountain. His strength was much more than the fellow primary legendary cultivators. Zhien Chang Chee, who was also a primary legendary cultivator, would only have been able to stay alive for less than 10 minutes if he were to fight Wu Fan! This was Wu Fan¡¯s power! Once the massive mountain was formed, Wu Fan did not hesitate to raise both of his hands. He opened his hands and started to control therge frightening mountain. ¡°Go!¡± Wu Fan growled aggressively. Suddenly, the mountain leapt towards Bai Chen. It was big, yet very fast. Bai Chen¡¯s face changed colour slightly. He frowned as he sensed danger. However, he was not scared. He did not n to use the eternal truth of time. He knew that he still had more power left to kill Wu Fan. He was actually quite confident in his power. Looking at the terrifying mountain that was about to reach him, Bai Chen raised both of his hands and sent out his silver spirit qi. He fully released all of his silver spirit qi since he really wanted to settle the fight and kill Wu Fan. He decided to gamble on whether he would be able to kill Wu Fan with his own power or not. After that, Bai Chen focused his mind on the gigantic qi vapour in front of him. Suddenly, that enormous silver qi vapour formed an enormous hand. Once the hand appeared, everything around there trembled. It spread its strong aura out as far as 1000 metres around them. ¡°Take this!¡± Bai Chen growled softly. He raised his hand and mmed at the enormous qi vapour hand in front of him. The big hand¡¯s growl echoed around the area before colliding with Wu Fan¡¯s mountain. At that moment when the two crashed, the sound was so loud that it spread out for ten thousand metres! The air around them was crushed to shreds. The wave from the collision was so strong and spread out before the wall of white smoke was formed. It covered the whole area, making everything difficult to be seen. Bai Chen was pushed further away by the collision wave. He gushed out blood and was injured. It was good that it was not a severe injury. Wu Fan was in the same situation. He was pushed back, gushed out blood, and was injured. Bai Chen tried to steady his footing mid-air. He used his sleeve to wipe off blood at his mouth. He looked at the wall of thick smoke. Inside the smoke, he could still see his qi vapour hand and Wu Fan¡¯s mountain. ¡°The chance to kill Wu Fan¡¯s here!¡± Bai Chen talked to himself. His voice was so cold. He did not say anything more and started to use thest gush of power to jump over the smoke. He did not expect Wu Fan to do the same. Bai Chen looked Wu Fan in the eye. His eyes were aggressive. His killing aura was intense. Wu Fan was the same. They each wanted to kill one another! It was obvious that there would be one casualty today! ¡°You animal, ept your death!¡± Wu Fan growled. His hand turned into a w that rushed towards Bai Chen. As Wu Fan had already used up all of his power, his attack would not be as powerful anymore. He could only deal normal blows. Even so, he was certain that he would be able to kill Bai Chen because he thought that Bai Chen must have already spent all of his power as well¡ªand he was right. Seeing the w, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes grew cold. He tightened his fist. He gritted his teeth before throwing his punch at him. Wu Fan smirked like a winner when he saw that. He spun around quickly and mmed his w down, aiming at Bai Chen¡¯s head. Bai Chen sensed the danger, but he did not dodge. Instead, he raised his arm up in a defense move. Chop! Wu Fan¡¯s w dug into Bai Chen¡¯s arm. Blood sttered out of the arm. The pungent smell lingered in the air. ¡°Hahaha! How¡¯s that, you trash!?¡± Wu Fanughed madly. In the blink of an eye, hisughter halted as he was about to be punched in the face. Wu Fan¡¯s face showed utmost surprise. He thought about dodging it. However, he was toote! Thud! Bai Chen¡¯s fist hit Wu Fan¡¯s face so hard that it broke into lumps of disgusting flesh! Wu Fan¡¯s headless body twitched several times and went still¡ªand it would be still forever! Wu Fan was now dead. The life of the wicked man who took Bai Chen¡¯s two beloved women had ended! Wu Fan did not even get to know that Bai Chen was also one of the Life Changing System owners. If he knew, he would be even more torturing before he died. He was very confident that he was stronger than other owners, yet he had been killed by one of them. Bai Chen pulled the w out of his arm and sighed. Actually, he wanted to torture Wu Fan until he begged for his life before killing him, but the situation did not allow him to. That was why he had to kill him just like this. Bai Chen shook his head before throwing Wu Fan¡¯s lifeless body into the river below. Ssh! The water in the river sttered out. Wu Fan¡¯s corpse vanished into the cold river. It was a shame that Bai Chen did not have any more power left, otherwise he would have ripped the corpse to absolute shreds! End of Chapter 492 Chapter 493 Return To The Present World Time passed quietly. In the blink of an eye, a month had already passed. Bai Chen¡¯s injuries that he received from the fight with Wu Fan werepletely healed. He was teaching the little Zhien Wu Shuang his techniques in their room inside a tavern. Zhien Wu Shuang was a diligent girl. She would likely be able to be a nascent cultivator within days. Seeing that, Bai Che smiled kindly at her, while thinking about what to do next. Wu Fan, the man who¡¯d killed his beloved women was dead. Bai Chen was relieved. However, he could not stay still. Even though Wu Fan was a bad man who nned to kill every system owner in the present world, he was not the strongest among 12 of them. The strongest one was the owner of Sigray, the ninth system. His name was Lua Jin Ming. Lua Jin Ming¡¯s strength was iparable. He was Bai Chen¡¯s arch enemy in the future. His future self had had a hard time dealing with Lua Jin Ming himself before he had been able to kill him. One could say that his future self had almost lost to Lua Jin Ming in thest fight of the war! ¡®My next target is Lua Jin Ming!¡¯ Bai Chen decided. He thought that getting rid of Lua Jin Ming the earlier the better. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that Lua Jin Ming isn¡¯t in Wu Zhou territory.¡± Bai Chen could not help but shake his head. ¡°Maybe I should reach the legendary realm faster and go see Lua Jin Ming in Ping Zhou territory!¡± It was obvious from Bai Chen¡¯s words that Lua Jin Ming was not in Wu Zhou, but Ping Zhou territory. Going there was not easy. It was a very long way to travel. There was only one way to go there: taking the Wu dynasty¡¯s qi ferry. Among the seven authorities, only the Wu dynasty owned the qi ferry. However, to be on it was not easy. For the past hundred years, they had never let anyone on it. ¡°It sounds difficult, but there¡¯s still a way,¡± Bai Chen muttered to himself. His mysterious-looking eyes looked outside the window, seeing pedestrians everywhere. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the notification saying that there¡¯re only 6 system owners left. That means there¡¯re still more than 6 of them.¡± Bai Chen blinked several times. There would be a notification if 6 owners had died. ¡°However, it shouldn¡¯t be long since I already killed 3 of them.¡± Bai Chen was very confident that he would receive the notification soon. The 3 owners whom he had killed were Tien Wen, Han De, and Wu Fan. ¡°Big bro Bai, what are you mumbling about?¡± While Bai Chen was thinking about things, Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s cute voice asked this question. She was focusing on absorbing the celestial qi when he heard Bai Chen¡¯s voice. That was why she opened her cute round eyes to look at him. Bai Chenughed softly. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just rambling. I¡¯m sorry I distracted you.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Zhien Wu Shuangughed happily. Talking with Bai Chen always made her happy. Bai Chen stood up from his wooden chair. He¡¯d decided on something and looked at Zhien Wu Shuang. ¡°Wu Shuang, I won¡¯t be around for five days. There¡¯s some important business I have to take care of. Please don¡¯t leave this room, understood?¡± ¡°Where are you going, big bro Bai?!?¡± Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s cute little face was rmed. She was afraid that Bai Chen would leave her. It was only normal for her to experience this fear because she had experienced a lot of hardships before. Meeting a kind man who actually took care of her and gave her afortable ce to stay like Bai Chen was a blessing. That was why she was afraid that she would lose Bai Chen. Bai Chen saw through her and smiled. He walked towards her and patted her head gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back for sure.¡± ¡°You promise?¡± Zhien Wu Shuang was hesitated. Then, she nodded with a serious face. This girl looked so adorable when she does a serious face. ¡°Of course.¡± Bai Chen smiled tenderly and made a pinky swear with Zhien Wu Shuang. Once he did that, he said goodbye and gave her a high-grade defensive item. He insisted that she must not leave this room. He even put a spell on her so that she would not feel hungry for the next 5 days. Then, he put up a barrier for the room. Once everything wasplete, Bai Chen left immediately. He reappeared again up in the sky not so far from Wu Zhou city. ¡°I didn¡¯t n to go back before I win the war. However, now that Wu Fan is dead, I feel like going back.¡± Bai Chen stared into the night sky. The moon was there in the middle of the sky. It was truly brilliantly beautiful. He inhaled deeply. ¡°I¡¯ll be back there only for 5 days. Just 5 days. That shouldn¡¯t be enough time for other owners to surpass me!¡± Bai Chen murmured softly. ¡°I want to go back to the present world!¡± Suddenly, a translucent window popped up in front of him. --- [Would you like to go back to the present world?] (Yes) (No) --- Bai Chen¡¯s finger pushed the yes button. In the next second, a beautiful silver dimension rift appeared in front of him. It was big enough for a lot of people to go in at the same time. The middle of it was like an aggressive whirlpool. It was obvious that it was a dimensional rift that led Bai Chen back to the present world. It was the same one that Namiana had used to bring him here. Bai Chen looked at the rift for a short while before walking in without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, he vanished into the silver dimensional rift. The ce went back to normal as if there was never a dimensional rift there before. However, a few people knew about it. The other system owners received a notification that popped up in front of them informing that one of them was going back to the present world! End of Chapter 493 Chapter 494 Four Divine Realm Cultivators! About a month ago, shortly after killing Wu Fan, Bai Chen had already left this ce and back to Wu Zhou city. However, less than 2 hours after that, a man appeared above the river where the fight happened. He was a middle-aged man with a nice skin. He looked glorious and emitted an auspicious aura. He wore a golden robe with a pattern of dragons and the word ¡®Wu¡¯ on it. There was a faint shadow of a crown on his head. It was obvious that he was from the Wu dynasty. ¡°Wu Fan is dead¡­¡± The middle-aged man muttered softly. He looked into the river and waved his hand slowly to call Wu Fan¡¯s headless body up from the cold. ¡°Such cruelty.¡± A voice sounded. It was not from the middle-aged man of the Wu dynasty. It was another middle-aged man who had just appeared. This middle-aged man was a little plump. He dressed in luxurious clothing. Both of his hands were full of golden jewelry. ¡°Tien Chiu Yi.¡± The middle-aged man from the Wu dynasty looked at the other man and recognised him right away. It was Tien Chiu Yi, the current head of the Tien family, one of the two strongest families in Wu Zhou city. It was the family that had established the Tien Nan trade association. ¡°You¡¯re right. It was cruel.¡± After Tien Chiu Yi showed up, another man appeared. He was a strong man with a tanned skin. He dressed in an old sleeveless shirt. ¡°Sen Bai Zhee.¡± Tien Chiu Yi looked at him and called the name coldly. Sen Bai Zhee looked Tien Chiu Yi in the eye and smirked. ¡°Tien Chiu Yi, long time no see. My deepest condolences for the loss of your second elder, Tien Zhun!¡± Tien Chiu Yi¡¯s lips twitched. He felt angry. This Sen Pai Zhee was the lord of the Deity Warfare sect. The Deity Warfare sect and the Tien family did not get along. However, they were not at the point of killing each other. However, the recent situation actually broke them apart. During the Xin Ye coup, Tien Zhun, the second elder of the Tien family, had been killed by Sen Ban Qeng, the first elder of the Deity Warfare sect. Their fight shook the whole Xin Ye city. It was true that Tien Zhun was killed, but Sen Ban Qeng also had a lot to pay. He lost both of his eyes and arms. However, his cultivator power was still there. He still needed more than 10 years to bepletely healed. With that, the Deity Warfare sect and the Tien family broke apart. Tien Shang Hai¡¯s coup was a failure, and Tien Shang Hai also died during the coup. Lei Bi Dang and Song Hua also died. It was obvious that the Deity Warfare sect lost a lot less. However, what they had lost was Zhang Wei, the sixth elder, and Po Hang, the ninth elder. ¡°Tien Chiu Yi, Sen Bai Zhee, is this the time to argue?¡± A cold voice sounded, and a thin and tall man in white appeared. ¡°I, Fan Tan Fong, greeted the Wu emperor with respect.¡± Once he appeared, he did not care to look at Tien Chiu Yi and Sen Bai Zhee. He looked at the middle-aged man from the Wu dynasty and sped his hands together in the manner of cultivators to greet him. The first man who came from the Wu dynasty was the emperor, Wu Wang Tien! Wu Wang Tien nodded at Fan Tan Fong. Fan Tan Fong was also at a high position like others here. He was the head of the Fan family, one of the two strongest families in Wu Zhou city. It was rming to see 4 heads of the authorities here at the same time! Also, they were all divine realm cultivators! There were only a few divine ones in Wu Zhou city! ¡°Who am I to be so rude? I, Sen Bai Zhee, greet the emperor with respect.¡± Seeing that, Sen Bai Zhee quickly did the same. Tien Chiu Yi also followed him. Wu Wang Tien nodded at both of them. He did not say anything. He only looked at Wu Fan¡¯s body to see if he could figure out who this cruel murderer was. Fan Tan Fong stole a nce at Wu Fan¡¯s corpse, and his eyebrows furrowed tightly. ¡°The reason why the emperor¡¯s here was because you sensed the collision of supreme weapons, am I correct?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Wang Tien nodded. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect to find Wu Fan¡¯s corpse. He was the great master from my ce.¡± ¡°So, that was the great master of the Wu dynasty!¡± Tien Chiu Yi was rmed. He did not expect anyone to dare to kill the great master of the Wu dynasty. The reason why he was here was the same with Wu Wang Tien¡¯s. He sensed the power of supreme weapons. ¡°No one knows who he is. However, he dared to kill the great master of the Wu dynasty.¡± Sen Bai Zhee murmured. His face was full of disbelief. Wu Wang Tien looked at the men and spoke with his coldest voice. ¡°Whoever he is, I¡¯ll make him pay!¡± Once he finished speaking, Wu Wang Tien vanished along with Wu Fan¡¯s body. Fan Tan Fong ignored Sen Bai Zhee and Tien Chiu Yi. He left this ce immediately. The reason why he was here was because he was attracted by the supreme weapons as there were only a few here in Wu Zhou city. Tien Chiu Yi spoke coldly through his teeth to see that. ¡°Fan Tan Fong, you think you¡¯re so high and mighty that you tend to ignore others at your level.¡± Even though Sen Bai Zhee did not like a pig like Tien Chiu Yi, he could not help but agree with him. That was also his opinion on Fan Tan Fong. ¡°Tien Chiu Yi, next time we meet, don¡¯t forget to greet me with respect, or else!¡± Sen Bai Zhee left with these parting words. ¡°Sen Bai Zhee, you animal!¡± Tien Chiu Yi was angry. However, no one saw or heard it because he was already all alone. End of Chapter 494 Chapter 495 Warmth Bai Chen did not know how much time had passed after he¡¯d walked through that silver dimensional rift. However, when he came to, he was standing inside the room where he was at when Namiana took him to the celestial world. As soon as Bai Chen was back here, time started to flow again. Bai Chen inhaled deeply, taking in the air of the present world after 4 years. However, being in the hotel room, he only got the air from the air conditioner. Therefore, Bai Chen vanished and reappeared again at the park that had fresh natural air. The moon in the night sky was breathtaking. It shone with a beautiful yellowish light. An inhaling sound could be heard. Bai Chen sat down on the marble bench with his calm face. There were only a few people in the park. No one could see him because he had already made himself invisible to everyone. That reason why Bai Chen had to do that was because he was wearing traditional Chinese clothes. Others would definitely think that he was shooting a movie or something since not a lot of people wore these kinds of clothes anymore. After inhaling a great deal of fresh air, Bai Chen decided to go see his parents first. Then he would be visiting Long Xu In, Xu Xue Ning, and Li Lin. Bai Chen quickly stood up and went up into the sky. He headed to Xing Zhou city. Less than an hourter, he arrived at Xing Zhou city. Distance was not a problem for him. With his tertiary sky soaring level of speed, he could have arrived here in minutes! Bai Chen used the disguise technique to make himself looked like his 18-year-old self. His face and body went back to before he went to the celestial world with Namiana. Bai Chen was standing in front of his home, dressed casually. It was obvious that his parents were still up since the lights were still on. Bai Chen knocked softly on the door. His heart was packed full of the feeling of missing them. Shortly after that, Bai Chen¡¯s father, Bai Chang, opened the door. ¡°Little Chen?¡± Seeing his son, Bai Chang was a little confused. He still remembered that Bai Chen told him that he would go to Beijing with his friends. He did not expect Bai Chen toe back so soon. It had only been a day. ? ¡°Come in.¡± Even though he was curious, Bai Chang did not ask anything. He invited his son inside and nned to ask about it afterwards. Bai Chen walked inside the house. Seeing his mother watching television, he beamed happily. Bai Yu, as if sensing that someone was looking at her, turned towards Bai Chen. She froze for a second when she saw him. Then, she smiled happily and kindly. She was full of warmth. ¡°Little Chen, you¡¯re home already?¡± ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Bai Chen spoke with a smile. ¡°Sit here, little Chen. Tell me, why are you back so soon?¡± Bai Chang asked while patting Bai Chen¡¯s shoulder and leading him to the wooden chair. ......................................................... A new day hade. It was a very bright and beautiful day. Bai Chen left home very early. He lied to his parentsst night that he forgot something and that was why he hade back home. Even though he felt guilty about it, he had no choice. After telling them that he would go back to Beijing in the morning, his parents only told him to take good care of himself. It was obvious that both of his parents really loved and worried about him. After he left the house, Bai Chen visited Long Xu In. She was out for work very early, so she was already at work. Bai Chen walked into her room without telling her in advance. He looked at Long Xu In and smiled. It was a happy smile. It had been 4 years since he had not seen her. Now that he got to meet her again, his heart pounded so uncontrobly. Long Xu In was in a white business attire. It was the same one that she had worn on the first day that they met at Xing Xiang park. ¡°Xu In,¡± Bai Chen called her softly. Long Xu In, who was intently focused on work, started. She immediately raised her head up and looked around. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes widened. She covered her mouth to prevent the scream. She was very rmed. She did not expect that Bai Chen woulde in here so quietly. If he had not called her name, she would not have realised his presence. ¡°Bai Chen, how did you get in here?¡± After suppressing her emotions, Long Xu In asked with a rather angry voice. However, it was definitely mostly happiness. Bai Chen smiled. He walked towards her. ¡°I miss you, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here. You¡¯re not happy?¡± Long Xu In¡¯s cheeked flushed red. She pushed her sses up slightly before saying, ¡°Of course, I am.¡± ¡°Then, can I have a hug?¡± Bai Chen opened his arms. ¡°.....¡± Long Xu In went quiet for a while. She did not expect Bai Chen to be like this. Shortly after that, sheughed a little. Her cheeks went even more red. ¡°You¡¯re really acting like a child.¡± She stood up and gave Bai Chen a gentle hug. Long Xu In¡¯s beautiful fragrance calmed Bai Chen. His heart was full of happiness. Her hug warmed his heart. He squeezed her tightly. He wanted to stay like this forever. Long Xu In¡¯s heart was as warm as Bai Chen¡¯s, as she was in the love of her life¡¯s arms. Even though she knew that Bai Chen had two other women whom he loved, she epted it since day one. She strongly believed from the bottom of her heart that Bai Chen would never treat her poorly. It was as if the time in this room had stopped. Both of them were in their own world. Happiness and warmth lingered in the air. While they were hugging each other, the door was suddenly opened with a shout. ¡°Xu In, my beloved sister, let¡¯s go eat¡­¡± The shout was cut short even before it was finished. The man¡¯s eyes and mouth widened. Then, he quickly said, ¡°Oh! Sorry for disturbing!¡± He quickly shut the door. The man was Long Shen, Long Xu In¡¯s older brother. He smiled quite happily at seeing his sister and his brother-inw standing there happily hugging each other in the room. End of Chapter 495 Chapter 496 Zhan Yuan ¡°That idiot!¡± Long Xu In¡¯s cheeks glowed to red. However, she did not push herself away from Bai Chen¡¯s embrace because everyone in her family knew that she already had a boyfriend, and that boyfriend was also a great one. He was a legendary realm cultivator. However, she would not have realised that it was all a misunderstanding. Bai Chen was a legendary realm cultivator was because of the mysterious cultivator-impersonating pill. It was only normal that she would think so because Bai Chen had not told her the truth. Bai Chen only smiled calmly. He liked Long Shen because he was a straightforward man. When Long Xu In was forced to marry Chiu Jiu, Ming Kong the Legendary¡¯s beloved student, Long Shen had strongly opposed it to the point that he¡¯d left the family and showed no care towards his position as head of the family. After a long while, Bai Chen and Long Xu In finally let go of each other. Bai Chen asked with a kind voice. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Long Xu In shook her head and took Bai Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Want to go find something to eat?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Bai Chen smiled. He was a tertiary sky soaring cultivator, so he could stay alive and healthy without food for months. However, eating was of course a better choice. Shortly after that, Bai Chen and Long Xu In took one another¡¯s hand and walked to a luxurious restaurant nearby. They ordered some food. They ate and talked about things happily. Once they were finished eating, Bai Chen invited Long Xu In for a walk in Xing Xiang park with him, the ce where they¡¯d first met. Of course, she had no problem about it. Even though she still had work to do, she would rather spend time with Bai Chen. She could just workter. Less than half an hourter, Long Xu In¡¯s blue BMW was driven into Xing Xiang park. Both of them stepped out of the car and walked hand-in-hand along the path. It was such a beautiful day, with fresh air and warm sunlight. It was suitable for a pic with a family. There were only a few people at the park. They were mostly elderly who came for a walk and exercise. ¡°Those two¡­ Li Lin and Xue Ning. Do they know about us?¡± Shortly after that, Long Xu In asked softly. Bai Chen quickly nodded. ¡°Li Lin does. However, Xue Ning¡­¡± He decided to tell her about Xu Xue Ning. Hearing that, Long Xu In¡¯s eyes turned red. Her body trembled. She stopped walking. ¡®That image in my head at that time actually happened.¡¯ ¡°Xue Ning would always sacrifice her life for you. You should love her a lot and take good care of her, do you understand that?¡± Long Xu In told him in a gentle voice. What Bai Chen just told her was about how Xu Xue Ning protected him from Jing Cha the Legendary and died. He told her that he saved her life with a drop of life, but the cost of her memories of the past year. ¡°I understand.¡± Bai Chen nodded at Long Xu In as an assurance. Even though Long Xu In did not say it, he would love and take good care of Xu Xue Ning with his life. He would never make her sad and cry. ¡°I¡¯m happy to hear that.¡± Long Xu In smiled. She respected Xu Xue Ning¡¯s courage a great deal. She would not hesitate to give up her life for the one she loved. However, she did not think that her love for Bai Chen was any less than Xu Xue Ning¡¯s. She strongly believed that she would not hesitate to do the same either if she were to be in Xu Xue Ning¡¯s situation. She would definitely give up her life for Bai Chen! ¡°The drop of life that you were talking about can really revive a dead person?¡± Long Xu In asked. She might not have shown it, but she was actually rather rmed. She had never thought that there would be an item that could actually revive the dead. Bai Chen did not hesitate to answer. ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t have it anymore. It¡¯s very rare.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Long Xu In nodded. She knew that an item like a ¡®drop of life¡¯ would definitely be rare. She felt like Bai Chen, the man whom she was in love with, was very skillful have been able to get a hold of it. ¡°Let¡¯s rest on that bench.¡± Bai Chen said when they reached a beautiful big tree which was close to the tree with a marble bench under it. ¡°Mmm,¡± Long Xu In agreed. While Bai Chen and Long Xu In was about to walk to the bench, a young man at around 25 to 26 years of age walked past them. He was a handsome man in a neat ck suit. His name was Zhan Yuan. He was a rather famous actor. He was in town to shoot an advertisement, so he was taking his break here in the park. However, only a few people knew who he was. Even though he dressed normally and did not cover his face, only 2 to 3 people at the park asked for his autograph and photos. Zhan Yuan was honestly annoyed by this. However, he could not do anything since he knew that he was not yet a well-known celebrity. At that moment, while Zhan Yuan was walking around in anger, his eyes suddenly shone brightly to see such a beautiful girl walking hand-in-hand with Bai Chen. She was even more gorgeous than any actress he knew. That girl was Long Xu In. Without hesitation, Zhan Yuan decided to hit on her. There was a need in his eyes. He did not even care about Bai Chen. He believed that Long Xu In would definitely choose his handsome face over Bai Chen¡¯s for sure! No one knew where Zhan Yuan had gotten this much confidence from. However, before he could do anything, his phone, which was in the suit pocket, rang. Zhan Yuan quickly and angrily picked up the phone. He wanted to know who dared to disturb him. Seconds after that, Zhan Yuan¡¯s facial expression showed surprise and switched to utmost happiness. He¡¯d just heard the best news from the other end! ¡°I understand, father. I¡¯ll go back to Beijing right away.¡± Zhan Yuan was very excited. He hung up the phone. He inhaled deeply and tightened his grip on his phone. ¡®The Zhan family will be one of the big families in Beijing. And we¡¯ll be number one!¡¯ The man who¡¯d called him just now was his father, Zhan Han. He told his son that Zhan Yong Lieng, the great grandfather, who had been out for his training since Zhan Han was still young, had returned. He had returned with a great power. It was the power of a divine realm cultivator! He had reached the divine level in Tibet! Zhan Yuan did not want to believe it, but it was definitely true since his father was the one who had called to tell him about it! End of Chapter 496 Chapter 497 The Zhan Family Rises As Zhan Yuan was standing still in the same ce, Bai Chen and Long Xu In already walked past him. Both of them did not care about Zhan Yuan. They sat down on the marble bench under a big tree. They looked up at the sky. The cool breeze blew past them. They smiled happily. At that moment, Zhan Yuan suddenly walked towards them. ¡°What is your business?¡± Bai Chen frowned and looked at Zhan Yuan. Zhan Yuan ignored Bai Chen¡¯s question. He looked passionately at Long Xu In and beamed at her. ¡°Hello, beautiful. My name¡¯s Zhan Yuan, a renowned actor.¡± Long Xu In¡¯s face immediately turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Please don¡¯t disturb us.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhan Yuan could not believe that Long Xu In would dare to say that. He felt angry. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Zhan Yuan¡¯s face turned cold. If it was before, he would only smile and walk away, but now it was different. The Zhan family was about to be the number one family in Beijing! His great-grandfather, Zhan Yong Lieng, was a divine realm cultivator, the only one in China! Due to this, whatever he wanted, he had to have. Whatever he wanted to do, he would do. No one could get in his way! Anyone who dared to defy him, that meant death. The divine level was the highest one in China right now! Even though Zhan Yuan did not know much about cultivators, he knew which level was the strongest. This was because his father, Zhan Han, had told him about it. ¡°I don¡¯t care about who you are. Go away before I get angry!¡± Bai Chen said with a cold voice. He hade back from the celestial world just to spend some quality time with the ones he loved like his parents, Long Xu In, Li Lin, and Xu Xue Ning. He did not expect that he would meet a stupid man who wanted to disturb his happy time. It would be strange if he did not get angry because of this. ¡°You dare to talk to me like this?¡± Zhan Yuan was so furious, his face turned red. No one had ever said anything like this to him before. ¡°I¡¯m Zhan Yuan from the Zhan family, the family that¡¯s going to be the biggest one in Beijing!¡± ¡°My great-grandfather is Zhan Yong Lieng, a divine realm cultivator. Do you know him? No? You don¡¯t even know what cultivators are!¡± Zhan Yuan¡¯s words surprised Long Xu In. She knew about cultivator levels from her grandfather. However, Bai Chen did not fret. He only frowned. Digging deep into his memories, there was nothing like this in it. He had never known any divine realm cultivator named Zhan Yong Lieng. ¡®If he spoke the truth, this is another change to history.¡¯ This was the only logical thought that Bai Chen could think of. ¡°Go away.¡± Bai Chen stood up and pped Zhan Yuan in the face. Zhan Yuan was sent flying farther away. He hit a tree before dropping onto the ground. He lost several teeth and gushed out blood. Zhan Yuan lost consciousness, so there was no pain-filled sounding from him at all. It was good that no one was around, otherwise this would definitely have caused a ruckus. ¡°.....¡± Long Xu In was speechless at seeing what Bai Chen had just done. Bai Chen turned to Long Xu In and smiled. ¡°Just ignore what he said. It was nonsense. Even though that Zhan Yong Lieng was a divine one, I would be able to deal with him anyway.¡± Bai Chen was not being overconfident. He just knew that the divine power in the present world was different from the celestial world¡¯s. The divine ones here were at only around a primary legendary level of the celestial world. Bai Chen could fight across levels. He had killed even Wu Fan, a primary legendary cultivator. That was why he could easily kill Zhan Yong Lieng. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Long Xu In smiled brightly. She believed Bai Chen with all her heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else. This ce is not that pleasant anymore.¡± Bai Chen shook his head. Long Xu In red at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that because of you?¡± Bai Chenughed nervously. Then, they walked to another part of the park. Half an hourter, Zhan Yuan finally came to. He immediately screamed. The pain that he felt almost knock him out cold again. ¡°Aghhhhh! Why is it so painful!?¡± Then, he recalled that he had been pped by Bai Chen. ¡°That kid! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± His growl was full of anger. He had lost several teeth. His face was soaked in blood. He looked really bad. Of course, he did not have time to care about this. He called his father immediately. When his father picked up the phone, he did not hesitate to furiously tell him everything. If thoughts could kill, Bai Chen would already have died countless times! ¡°That trash!¡± Zhan Han was mad. He was as angry as Zhan Yuan. Of course, he would not stay still. He would quickly search for Bai Chen¡¯s whereabouts and would kill him on the spot. The Zhan family was on the rise. It was not the same as before anymore. Everyone in China had to bow to them. Even the rest of the big families, the military government, everyone was under the Zhan family! ¡°Yuan, my son, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll deal with this. I¡¯ll make sure that that kid does not die peacefully!¡± Zhan Han said and hung up the phone. Zhan Yuan knew that he could not do anything now. He merely stood up and rushed to the hospital, his heart filled with rage. He could only think about Bai Chen being tortured with several methods. Bai Chen was screaming like a dog being burnt by a boiling water. Finally, he was killed cruelly! Once he was killed, Bai Chen¡¯s body would be fed to a tiger! With those images, it was obvious that Zhan Yuan was a man with a vivid imagination. While Zhan Yuan was rushing towards the hospital, a lot of people walking around in the park saw him. Everyone was rmed since Zhan Yuan¡¯s face was soaked with blood! End of Chapter 497 Chapter 498 Forced Into Marriage At noon, inside the Xu family¡¯s guest hall, Xu Sin Xiao and Xu Jing Xie, Xu Xue Ning¡¯s parents, were sitting on the sofa. Their faces were gloomy. The atmosphere around them was as gloomy as their faces. ¡°Zhan Han, I don¡¯t know where you got this courage from, but I won¡¯t take it personally since we¡¯ve known each other since college. Leave!¡± Xu Sin Xiao stared coldly at a middle-aged man in a suit. This middle-aged man was none other than Zhan Han, Zhan Yuan¡¯s father. He hade to the Xu family today to ask for the hand of Xu Xue Ning, the most beautiful girl in Beijing, for his only son. However, he was actually forcing the issue. He¡¯d even dared to say that ¡®if Xu Xue Ning doesn¡¯t marry Zhan Yuan, the Xu family will be wiped out!¡¯ ¡°As my husband said, Zhan Han, please leave. The Xu family doesn¡¯t wee you!¡± Even the kind Xu Jing Xie talked to him coldly. She was angry. She did not expect Zhan Han to dare to threaten them and force her eldest daughter to marry his son! Zhan Han ignored every word the Xus said. Heughed out loud. ¡°Xu Sing Xiao and Xu Jing Xie, the reason why I was polite with you before was because I was trying to protect our long-term rtionship.¡± ¡°Zhan Han, you don¡¯t know manners!¡± Xu Sin Xiao was furious. He was ready to summon the guards to drag Zhan Han away. However, before he did that, he was stopped by Zhan Han¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this. My grandfather, Zhan Yong Lieng, who had been training in Tibet, has be a divine realm cultivator!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Xu Sin Xiao and Xu Jing Xie eximed at almost the same time. Both of them were rmed. ¡°Impossible?¡± Zhan Hanughed even louder. ¡°If it¡¯s not true, do you think I¡¯d be stupid enough to threaten you like this?¡± Hearing that, the Xus went silent. Their facial expressions changed drastically. Everything was as Zhan Han said. They thought that Zhan Han would not have done anything this stupid without a strong backup. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it until this evening. Consider it well.¡± Seeing the Xu couple so quiet, Zhan Han smirked in an ugly manner and spoke calmly. Honestly, he was very happy right now that he finally had the upper hand. He was very mad before about what his son had told him. However, that was already taken care of as he sent out his people to investigate. Once he found the man who hurt his son, he would torture him and kill! ¡°There¡¯s nothing to consider. If Zhan Yong Lieng thinks that he cany a hand on my family, let hime!¡± Suddenly, a cold voice echoed around the hall. It was none other than Xu Sien Yi, the Xu family¡¯s sky soaring realm cultivator. He had been listening to the conversation from the beginning. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Xu Sin Xiao immediately stood up. His eyes glowed brightly. He felt relieved at seeing that Xu Sien Yi was there to protect them. ¡°Which dog just barked?¡± Zhan Han frowned and growled coldly. He had a divine realm cultivator to back him up. He was not afraid of anyone! ¡°Such arrogance!¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi appeared in front of Zhan Han in the blink of an eye. Once he did that, the old man did not waste his breath. He raised his hand and pped Zhan Han across the face once before throwing him out. Then, he used his spirit qi to control Zhan Han¡¯s body and move him out of the house. Finally, his body was thrown into arge trash bin. The old man Xu Sien Yi thought that Zhan Han deserved more than this since he dared to threaten the Xu family. Therefore, he used his spirit qi to crush both of Zhan Han¡¯s legs! ¡°Aghhhh!¡± Zhan Han¡¯s scream was loud. The pain was too much to handle. His face was swollen. He¡¯d lost more than six teeth. The inside of his mouth was full of blood Both of his legs were crushed to shreds. He would not be able to walk again anymore. He had be crippled. Once he finished, the old man Xu Sien Yi sent the two bodyguards, who was waiting for Zhan Han in front of the hall, out of the house too. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Xu Sin Xiao and Xu Jing Xie rushed over to Xu Sien Yi and greeted him. It was a rare sight to see him out of his room. Xu Sien Yi nodded and smiled. ¡°Ignore them. If the elder¡­errr¡­Xu Xue Ning¡¯s lover is still around, no one cany a hand on us.¡± That elder that he was talking about was none other than Bai Chen. He thought that by having Bai Chen as support, Zhan Han¡¯s threat would be nothing¡ªeven if the story about Zhan Yong Lieng, the divine realm cultivator, was real. The reason why he dared to hurt Zhan Han this much was not because he thought that Bai Chen was a divine realm cultivator, but he had already been aware of Bai Chen¡¯s bottomless power! Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary told him about it. He was here yesterday to express his condolences for Xu Xue Ning¡¯s pass. However, when he knew that Xu Xue Ning was still alive with only the loss of her past year¡¯s memories, Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary was surprised. He realised that he had not seen the best of Bai Chen since Bai Chen could even revive the dead. If he did not see that Xu Xue Ning was dead with his own eyes, he would not believe this one bit. Seeing Lu Zhun Gu the Legendary so rmed his face had changed colour, Xu Sien Yi asked about it. After listening to the whole story, he almost stopped breathing. He was so rmed. However, then, he was struck with an immense happiness. He could not help but think that the Xu family was extremely lucky that Xu Xue Ning was Bai Chen¡¯s lover, and Bai Chen was so strong beyond the divine! He would not be only a level, but there surely was a huge gap between them! He could rip apart a dimension and revive the dead. He was no different from an almighty god! That was why Xu Sien Yi was not afraid of Zhan Yong Lieng and had decided to immediately hurt Zhan Han very badly. This was still showing some consideration for Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s face¡ªotherwise he would have killed Zhan Han on the spot! End of Chapter 498 Chapter 499 Claiming To Be The Divine King It was already in the evening, at the biggest hospital in Beijing. In the best VIP room, Zhan Han was leaning against the headboard. His face was pale and twisted. It was lifeless. His legs were splinted with metal poles. The doctor told him that he had already be a disabled person. Both of his legs¡­ could not be healed. He would not be able to walk again! That was why Zhan Han¡¯s face was like this. ¡®How did it turn out this way?¡¯ Zhan Han did not want to believe it. He did not want to believe that the Xu family would hurt him this bad, even knowing that his grandfather was a divine realm cultivator, the strongest one in China. He did not understand it. He could not figure out why the Xu family¡¯s sky soaring realm cultivator had dared to do this. How could they not be scared that Zhan Yong Lieng would destroy their family after this? ¡°The Xu family¡¯s crazy!¡± Zhan Han pulled his hair madly. His face was still swollen from the p. He still could not speak properly and he was in pain because of his lost teeth. ¡°Yes, father. The Xu and the Long family are all mad. They don¡¯t realise how great the great-grandfather is!¡± Zhan Yuan was sitting at the side of Zhan Han¡¯s bed. He had returned from Xing Zhou city since in the afternoon. He did not expect to hear that his father had been severely hurt! He was very rmed and rushed to the hospital right away. When he arrived at the VIP room and saw his father, Zhan Yuan was speechless. His father¡¯s face was as swollen as his. However, Zhan Yuen still thought that he was lucky that he was still able to walk. It was obvious that he knew already that that girl he was trying to hit on was Long Xu In from the Long family, one of the five¡­ no¡­ three big families in Beijing since the Wang and the Xi family were wiped out and would never grow back again. However, he had not figured Bai Chen out yet. His father¡¯s men had note up with any result. ¡°Big brother, Yuan, you have to be calm. Grandfather will definitely take care of this. He won¡¯t let the Xu and the Long family go!¡± The voice was from a plump middle-aged man. He was Zhan Han¡¯s younger brother and was named Zhan Huan. They were only a year apart. That was why they looked a great deal alike. ¡°Huan, you don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re not me!¡± Zhan Han shouted angrily at Zhan Huan. Zhan Yuan nodded immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re not us. You don¡¯t understand!¡± Hearing that, Zhan Huan fell silent. Shortly after that, he spoke again. ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Then, the door to the room was opened. An old man with white hair walked in. His skin was wrinkled. The old man was in a yellow traditional Chinese outfit. He was Zhan Yong Lieng, who had gone to Tibet to train since he was a young man until he reached the divine realm. He was the one and only divine realm cultivator in China! He looked very ordinary. Who would have known that he was a divine realm cultivator?!? ¡°Grandfather!¡± ¡°Great-grandfather!¡± Seeing that, Zhan Han, Zhan Huan, and Zhan Yuan screamed out loud. Zhan Yong Lieng frowned. He stared at Zhan Han and Zhan Yuan. ¡°The Xu and the Long family dared to do this knowing that I, the divine king, is back?¡± It was obvious that Zhan Yong Lieng imed himself to be a divine king! ¡°Yes, grandfather, great-grandfather!¡± Zhan Han and Zhan Yuan shouted almost at the same time. Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s facial expression grew dim for a short while and back to normal. ¡°It seems like both of the families want to test me so much that they dared to ignore the divine king like me!¡± Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Grandfather, please make the cultivator of the Xu family suffer. I¡¯m crippled because of him!¡± Zhan Han said with his voice full of anger. He really wanted to see Xu Sien Yi dead! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let the Xu family be destroyed by me, the divine king, and the Long family will be dragged down with it!¡± Zhan Yong Lieng spoke coldly. He nced at Zhan Huan ¡°Huan, youe with me to the Xu family.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhan Huan was delighted that his grandfather wanted him instead of Zhan Yuan. ¡°Great grandfather, let me go, too.¡± Zhan Yuan quickly interrupted. Of course, he wanted to go because he heard that Xu Xue Ning, the eldest daughter of the family, was the most beautiful girl in Beijing. If he went with his great-grandfather, he knew that he would be able to have her very easily. He did not forget about his vengeance towards Bai Chen and Long Xu In. He just decided to leave it for now. He would wait until his great-grandfather took care of the Xu family and he would deal with it then. ¡°All right.¡± Zhan Yong Lieng did not hesitate. He nodded. Hearing that, Zhan Yuan was very happy. ¡°Then, let us get going. Han, just wait here for good news.¡± Zhan Yong Lieng did not wait for Zhan Han¡¯s reply. He vanished along with Zhan Huan and Zhan Yuan. ¡°This is the power of a divine realm cultivator!¡± Zhan Han¡¯s eyes widened. He had never seen anything like this since the day he¡¯d been born. His heart pounded. He had a strong desire to be one himself. However, he knew that it was not easy. He even realised that it was impossible for him. He eventually stopped thinking about this and started to think about how the Xu family would be destroyed. They would bepletely decimated by his grandfather. Thinking about this, he smirked wickedly. His eyes showed malice. ¡°Xu Sin Xiao, Xu Jing Xie, and that cultivator of the Xu family, you¡¯re about to face disaster. You¡¯ll be destroyed very soon because you dared to hurt me!¡± End of Chapter 499 Chapter 500 A Disaster For The Xu Family? It was almost 9 p.m. when three people arrived in front of the Xu family¡¯s mansion. They were definitely uninvited. They were none other than Zhan Yong Lieng, Zhan Huan, and Zhan Yuan. They had already arrived at the home of the Xu family, one of the three big families of Beijing. ¡°Is this the family that disregarded me, the divine king?¡± Zhan Yong Lieng bit out icily through his teeth. He swept his eyes around the area. While he was doing that, he also sent his psychic power out to thoroughly investigate. In the blink of an eye, Zhan Yong Lieng knew right away how many people were in the mansion. He also knew that there was a sky soaring realm cultivator here. ¡°Heh, only one sky soaring realm cultivator and you dared to defy the divine king!¡± Zhan Yong Lieng shook his head coldly. He waved his hand once and almost everyone in the mansion fell unconscious. Only the old man Xu Sien Yi and Xu Xue Ning were still conscious. Zhan Yong Lieng had intentionally excluded Xu Sien Yi. However, for Xu Xue Ning, the white jade bracelet had protected her. It shone warmly, rendering a divine cultivator¡¯s power ineffective. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect anyone to be able to stay up.¡± Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s white brows furrowed quite tightly. He looked into the mansion. Suddenly, he saw Xu Xue Ning, whose beauty was like that of a goddess. She was beautiful beyond description. She was sitting in her room and confused to see auntie Yi suddenly fell asleep. Then, he quickly let go of the confusion and rushed to see if auntie Yi was all right. Once she knew that auntie Yi was only unconscious. She sighed with relief. Outside the mansion, Zhan Yong Lieng was stupefied because of Xu Xue Ning¡¯s beauty. His eyes and mouth widened. He stood like that for a long while. ¡°Beautiful¡­So beautiful!¡± Zhan Yong Lieng spoke softly. It was obvious that he had never seen anyone this beautiful before. Then, his old heart pounded with excitement! Zhan Yong Lieng thought that he had already cut himself off all the worldly matters. It was unexpected that his sexual needs would be awakened right when he had seen Xu Xue Ning. He could feel his manhood rising again in 50 years! Zhan Yong Lieng did not care anymore about why this goddess Xu Xue Ning did not fall unconscious under his spell. He only focused on Xu Xue Ning. His heart screamed that he wanted to make her his! Without hesitation, Zhan Yong Lieng let out his strong aura. Xu Xue Ning could sense it, but she did not fret. She only raised her brows. Normally, an aura from a divine realm cultivator would make an earth solid one like Xu Xue Ning anxious. However, because of the bracelet that the future Bai Chen had given to her, the divine aura appeared to her as an ordinary one. The reason why Xu Xue Ning was now an earth solid cultivator was because she had already taken the pill from the tricoloured jade bottle that the future Bai Chen also gave to her. She only took it yesterday, but the result was immediate. It would also quickened her training results beyond imaginable! Then, Xu Xue Ning decided to walk out to investigate. Meanwhile, the old man Xu Sien Yi frowned very tightly. He felt quite pressured because he could sense Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s strong aura. It was easy for him to realise that the Zhan family¡¯s divine realm cultivator had arrived! ¡®I hope elder Chen Bai turns up,¡¯ Xu Sien Yi thought. If Bai Chen did not show up, this would be a disaster for the Xu family. Then, he vanished from his room. He reappeared again in front of the entrance, about 10 steps away from the 3 men. ¡°You¡¯re the Xu family¡¯s sky soaring realm cultivator who¡¯d dared to hurt Zhan Han, this divine king¡¯s nephew, to the point that he became crippled?¡± Seeing the old man Xu Sien Yi, Zhan Yong Lieng red at him right away. He had gone to Tibet since he was a young man, so he had not heard about the old man Xu Sien Yi before. ¡°So, it was this old fart!¡± Zhan Yuan, standing behind his great-grandfather, shouted angrily. As for Zhan Huan, he did not say anything. Yet, his face was cold. The old man Xu Sien Yi felt even more pressured when he had to face a divine realm cultivator like this. However, he was not scared because Bai Chen was on his side. He would only have to handle it well until Bai Chen arrived. The old man Xu Sien Yi inhaled deeply and was about to speak when he heard the voice of his beautiful great granddaughter. ¡°Great-grandfather.¡± Xu Xue Ning was at the entrance. ¡°Xue Ning!¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi was rmed. He did not expect her toe here. He started to panic. If anything happened to her, the Xu family would definitely be crushed under Bai Chen¡¯s hand! He still remembered Bai Chen¡¯s words from days ago! He got goosebumps when he thought about it and felt very scared. It was because of his anxiety that he had forgotten about the bracelet that could protect his great granddaughter from harm. ¡°Such beauty!¡± Zhan Huan and Zhan Yuan eximed at the same time. They were stunned by Xu Xue Ning¡¯s beauty. ¡°Great-grandfather! I want her to be my wife!¡± After that, Zhan Yuan shouted with his face still swollen. His lust was at its peak. ¡°Grandfather! I want her too!¡± Unexpectedly, Zhan Huan also shouted out. His face turned red, and it was full of lust. Zhan Yong Lieng halted a little before shouting angrily, ¡°Shut up! She¡¯ll be mine!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°.......¡± ¡°.......¡± They were all speechless. They did not expect an old man like him to still be capable of being sexually attracted to someone. Their faces all showed that they were thinking: ¡®A wrinkly old man like you? Does your manhood still work?¡¯ End of Chapter 500 Chapter 501 Are You Trying To Lay A Hand On Her? It was good that Zhan Yong Lieng did not see their faces, otherwise he would have been very angry. There was an old saying: ¡®You can insult me all you want, but do not insult my manhood!¡¯ Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s gaze fell on Xu Xue Ning. His eyes showed a great deal of lust and need, as if he was about to devour her whole. Xu Xue Ning stood beside her great-grandfather. Her beautiful pair of eyes looked at the 3 men. She frowned. She looked coldly at an old man, a middle-aged man, and a young man. She heard every disgusting thing that they said about her. ¡°Great-grandfather, who are they?¡± She asked the old man Xu Sien Yi. The old man Xu Sien Yi quickly adjust his face to normal before answering. ¡°Our enemy!¡± Xu Xue Ning¡¯s goddess-like face twisted a little. Yet, she did not fret. She was strangely calm. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi nodded. ¡°Xue Ning, don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? Are ignoring me, the divine king?¡± Hearing that, Zhan Yong Lieng was dissatisfied. He spoke with an angry voice. He had decided that he would deal with Xu Xue Ningter. Right now, he would destroy the Xu family first like they deserved! ¡°I, the divine king, don¡¯t want to know your name. I only want to uproot your family!¡± Zhan Yong Lieng looked at the old man Xu Sien Yi. His facial expression was malicious. Zhan Huan and Zhan Yuan did not say anything since they had been told to shut their mouths. They knew that they would not have a chance to keep Xu Xue Ning with them anymore. This was because the twisted old man Zhan Yong Lieng wanted her. They had to admit defeat. However, when they heard about destroying the Xu family, they got very excited. They wanted the Xu family, one of the big 3 families of Beijing, to be destroyed! ¡°What divine king?¡± Suddenly, Xu Xue Ning spoke up. Her voice was as icy as snow up in the North Pole. ¡°Is this old man crazy?¡± She could not feel his intimidating aura, so she was not scared of him. ¡°You!¡± It would be strange if Zhan Yong Lieng had let this go. He was so angry that some of his white hair fell off. His strong aura seemed to have exploded once from his body. Zhan Huan and Zhan Yuan had to kneel because they could not take it. The old man Xu Sien Yi did the same since he was only as sky soaring realm cultivator. His face turned pale. ¡°Great-grandfather!¡± Xu Xue Ning was rmed. She rushed towards him and pulled him up. The old man Xu Sien Yi was finally able to stand up with Xu Xue Ning holding on to his arm. The old man felt strangely good. He was no longer forced to kneel by the divine power. ¡°What?!?¡± Seeing that, Zhan Yong Lieng was surprised. Other than not being pressured by the divine force, she could also help the old man Xu Sien Yi up. ¡®How is this possible?¡¯ Zhan Yong Lieng did not want to believe it. He did not understand what just happened. Then, he saw that Xu Xue Ning¡¯s bracelet was shining. ¡°That bracelet!¡± Zhan Yong Lieng knew right away that it was the bracelet that caused all these strange events. Even so, he did not think too much about it because his strong aura was only a tiny part of his power. ¡°A good stuff you have there, kid. Do you really think it¡¯ll drive a divine king like me away?¡± Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s face returned to normal. He spoke coldly. ¡°Let me tell you this. Today, the Xu family will be destroyed no matter what!¡± Zhan Yong Lieng reached out his hand and grabbed the air. He wanted to use his power to steal the bracelet from Xu Xue Ning. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s beautiful face turned serious. She knew that Zhan Yong Lieng was about to strike. However, nothing happened! Zhan Yong Lieng was confused. The bracelet was supposed toe to him. Why was it not happening?!? Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. He was about to try again. However, before he could do it, a loud voice filled the area. ¡°Are you trying toy a hand on her?¡± The voice was icy. ¡°Do you want to die?!?¡± Suddenly, a young man appeared. He leapt in front of Zhan Yong Lieng with his back facing Xu Xue Ning and the old man Xu Sien Yi. ¡°Elder Chan Bai!¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi was so delighted that Bai Chen was here. It was obvious that the young man was Bai Chen. He¡¯d used the disguise technique to make himself look like his 27-year-old self like every time he¡¯d met the old man Xu Sien Yi. After spending some quality time with Long Xu In the whole day, he finally said good-bye to her and came to Xu Xue Ning. It was unexpected for him to see this. He suddenly became furious! Xu Xue Ning looked at the young man¡¯s back. Her heart pounded. She could feel warmth and kindness from this young man. ¡®Why do I feel this way¡­?¡¯ Xu Xue Ning could not figure her feelings. She swore that she had never seen or known this young man before. Her pale and smooth hands curled up into fists without him realising it. Seeing that, the old man Xu Sien Yi shook his head and sighed. Bai Chen did not turn to look at her. He still looked at Zhan Yong Lieng, Zhan Huan, and Zhan Yuan. His eyes were filled with an extremely cold light. His intent to kill shone brightly in his eyes! End of Chapter 501 Chapter 502 Facing A Divine Being ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhan Yong Lieng looked at Bai Chen with his narrowed eyes. He examined the young man very thoroughly. Then, he realised that Bai Chen had already be a sky soaring realm cultivator at the age of 27 years old. This was a little too much for him to ept. He was rmed by it, but he did not show it. Zhan Yong Lieng thought that Bai Chen was a sky soaring realm cultivator because he floated mid-air without using a flying sword. Actually, this was all Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s guess. He did not know for sure. He thought that Bai Chen must have possessed a treasure or some special technique that allowed him to conceal his level from divine realm cultivators Otherwise, he would have been able to see through it. But some of it was correct. Bai Chen was actually a sky soaring realm cultivator. What he did not know what that Bai Chen a tertiary one, a stage that did not exist in this world. The level concealment was also correct. Bai Chen used a supreme technique to conceal his level. No one under a salvation level would be able to see through it. ¡°I¡¯m your killer!¡± Bai Chen said angrily. He did not n to let anyone who¡¯d dared toy a hand on Xu Xue Ning live! ¡°This trash! Who are you to dare to say this?!?¡± Zhan Huan finally got up on his feet and pointed his finger at Bai Chen. Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s strong aura was gone. That was why he could now stand up. He did not see that Bai Chen was floating mid-air, otherwise, he would not have dared to do this. ¡°You¡­You must be that boy¡¯s brother! That lunatic boy who hurt me!¡± Zhan Yuan also stood up. His eyes widened immediately when he saw Bai Chen. He shouted very loudly with rage. Of course, he did not see where Bai Chen appeared from either. ¡°Great-grandfather, he must be that man¡¯s brother. They looked a great deal alike. Please avenge me!¡± Zhan Yong Lieng nodded slowly. He would get rid of Bai Chen anyway, even without anyone telling him what to do. Bai Chen¡¯s words just now angered him. His anger was a raging fire! ¡°Anyone under the divine realm is a tiny ant!¡± Zhan Yong Lieng said. His eyes let out a mysterious spark. His yellow divine spirit qi wavered and was emitted from his body. ¡°Huan, Yuan, get away from here. It will take me only seconds!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhan Huan and Zhan Yuan spoke at the same time, while stepping back. Xu Xue Ning was worried. She was strangely worried about the safety of a man in front of her, even though this feeling was not there before. ¡®Who¡­Who is he?¡¯ She felt anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Elder Chen Bai won¡¯t get hurt.¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi tried to console his granddaughter. ¡°Elder Chen Bai?¡± Xu Xue Ning looked at her great-grandfather. Her eyes showed confusion. However, the old man Xu Sien Yi did not answer that. He only smiled lightly. He knew that his great granddaughter had lost a year¡¯s worth of memories and could not remember Bai Chen at all. Actually, he really wanted to tell her about Bai Chen, that she was his girlfriend and Bai Chen was beyond divine. However, he decided not to and forbade everyone in the house to do it because he did not want to stick his nose into other¡¯s business. The old man Xu Sien Yi thought that it would be better for Bai Chen to deal with it himself. He had to wait for only several days and Bai Chen actually showed up. Seeing her great-grandfather so quiet, Xu Xue Ning could only look at Bai Chen¡¯s back worriedly. After Zhan Huan and Zhan Yuan stepped back out, Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s face turned wicked. His killing aura was exploded, causing the air around them to chill. His yellow divine qi flowed out of his body as if it was a river. As soon as the divine qi was shown, the air immediately shook and twisted. The ground started to shake as if there was some kind of natural disaster urring! People who lived around there were rmed at the earthquake. Their faces turned pale. They were very scared. They rushed to a safe ce as they were afraid that there would be a huge earthquake. Of course, Zhan Yong Lieng did not care about it. He only wanted to make Bai Chen suffer as much as he deserved and kill himter. Bai Chen did not say anything. He merely thrust his hand forward once. His silver spirit qi shone brightly. It formed a medium-sized hand before leaping at Zhan Yong Lieng with an incredible speed. ¡°What? This is weak!¡± Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s eyes were full of disdain. Seeing Bai Chen¡¯s spirit qi, he knew right away that Bai Chen was actually a sky soaring realm cultivator. He shook his head a little before slowly reaching his hand out. ¡°A sky soaring realm cultivator who dares to pick a fight with a divine king? You¡¯re asking for death!¡± The silver hand had reached Zhan Yong Lieng. He grabbed it. Who would have known that Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s facial expression would change immediately after that? His hand was now stuck with the silver hand. He could grab it, but he could not destroy it. This was very rming to Zhan Yong Lieng. ¡®What is this madness?!?¡¯ Zhan Yong Lieng screamed internally. A secondter, the silver hand took him up into the sky to such a great height, no one could see. ¡°A divine level?¡± Bai Chen muttered. Then, he quickly followed Zhan Yong Lieng and vanished. End of Chapter 502 Chapter 503 The King Of Trash ¡°Grandfather!¡± ¡°Great-grandfather!¡± Zhan Huan and Zhan Yuan screamed out in rm when they saw Zhan Yong Lieng being forced to float into the sky until he vanished into the night clouds. Xu Sien Yi narrowed his eyes and looked up at the sky before turning back to Zhan Huan and Zhan Yuan. After that, he smirked. Since Zhan Yong Lieng, the divine realm cultivator, was not here anymore, he could kill them easily! He never forgot what disgusting things they had spewed earlier about his granddaughter. An intent to kill shed in his eyes. Yet, he was secretly amazed at Bai Chen¡¯s power. Just now, he had seen with his own eyes that Bai Chen had used a sky soaring power to send a divine cultivator into the sky without him being able to resist in any way. Meanwhile, Xu Xue Ning¡¯s face still showed worry. She did not understand why she felt it. Her eyes were nk when she looked at Bai Chen and Zhan Yong Lieng going up there. ¡°Now that your divine one isn¡¯t here, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi spoke coldly. The air around him got colder. Hearing that, Zhan Huan and Zhan Yuan started to tremble. Their faces turned pale. Their widened eyes stared at the old man Xu Sien Yi. The old man Xu Sien Yi did not say anything. He only flicked his hand. Suddenly, a line of spirit qi pierced through their heart! Stab! Stab! Flesh and blood gushed uncontrobly out of them. ¡°AGHHH!¡± ¡°AGHHH!¡± Their pain-filled screams were loud. Their eyes rolled upwards. They were scared because they did not want to die. However, being attacked like this by someone at this level, how could Zhan Huan and Zhan Yuan not die? That was not possible! They were only ordinary people who lived under Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯srgesse. They would not be able to withstand a sky soaring power. Shortly after that, the spark of life in their eyes slowly faded and vanished. They were dead! They dropped onto their backs and did not move again. Before they died, they thought that this was the most regretful thing in their live. They regretted that they had followed Zhan Yong Lieng. If they had not, they would not have died. After killing both of them, the old man Xu Sien Yi did not feel anything. He did not even look at their corpses. He merely closed his eyes and waited for Bai Chen toe back. He thought that it would not be long. Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s divine power could not bepared to Bai Chen¡¯s unfathomable power. ........................................... Up in the sky, thousands of metres above the ground, Zhan Yong Lieng was standing mid-air, his emotions in turmoil. How could he be calm when he had been dragged up here by a sky soaring realm cultivator? He had not even been able to put up any sort of resistance. Zhan Yong Lieng was even more cautious. ¡°How did a tiny ant like that¡­¡± Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly and muttered this to himself. He had not finished the sentence when Bai Chen leapt in front of him. They were only 10 steps apart. Seeing that, Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s face turned cold. His anxiety was gone and reced with anger. ¡°A tiny ant that tries to be the divine king¡¯s equal!¡± His cold words echoed. Zhan Yong Lieng did not care anymore how Bai Chen took him here. He only focused on killing Bai Chen right now! ¡°If I were an ant, what are you, a king of trash?¡± Bai Chen talked back. Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s face twisted. It was very ugly, as if he¡¯d just eaten a dog turd. ¡°You!¡± Zhan Yong Lieng pointed at Bai Chen with his trembling finger. He was angry to the point that he did not know what to do. Eventually, he inhaled deeply to calm himself down. His face was now calm. He red at Bai Chen as if he were to devour him whole. ¡°If you really want to die, this divine king will grant your wish!¡± Zhan Yong Lieng started to emit a yellow spirit qi from his body. The atmosphere twisted. He flicked his hand slowly. Suddenly, his yellow divine qi wavered and formed a great many arrows. Each of them was quite intimidating. They leapt towards Bai Chen. They were not that fast. However, not for ordinary people and some cultivators. However, Bai Chen was not rmed by it. His face was emotionless. He narrowed his eyes, swept his hand in front of him, and made a fist with it. Suddenly, a silver qi appeared and formed a medium-sized. The spirit qi spun around in front of Bai Chen and protected him from all the arrows. ¡°What?¡± Zhan Yong Lieng, the so-called divine king, was surprised at seeing that Bai Chen could stop all of his arrows. His eyes widened. He did not want to believe it. He was a divine realm cultivator and Bai Chen was only a sky soaring one. Being 2 levels apart, Bai Chen should have died a long time ago! ¡°What are you so surprised about?¡± Bai Chen thought that he had overestimated Zhan Yong Lieng. Even though Zhan Yong Lieng had not used his full power just now, at least one arrow should have been able to get through the. Maybe his thinking that the present world¡¯s divine level was equivalent to the primary legendary one of the celestial world was not quite urate. End of Chapter 503 Chapter 504 A Blow That Kills The Divine! Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s face showed disbelief. It was also full of anger. Bai Chen¡¯s ¡®What are you so surprised about?¡¯ just now had surely been an insult. It was impossible for him not to be mad. Shortly after that, the disbelief faded from his face. The yellow divine qi around him increased, making the air tremble even more violently. He only thought about killing Bai Chen right now. Maybe it was because of his anger, but he did not even care about how Bai Chen had stopped his arrows, even though he was only a sky soaring realm cultivator. ¡°Do you really think that your minor power can surprise me?¡± Zhan Yong Lieng growled with his low voice. ¡°Let me tell you this. Just now, that was only a tiny bit of my power. I¡¯ll use half of it now. If you don¡¯t die from this blow, I will no longer bear the Zhan family name!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Chen did not care about it. He only shook his head. He did not want to waste his time with Zhan Yong Lieng anymore. He would rather spend time with Xu Xue Ning. Even though she¡¯d lost her memories of him, her feelings towards him were still definitely there. Bai Chen strongly believed that he would be able to retrieve Xu Xue Ning¡¯s memory. Although, it would take a long time before it was back in full. Seeing Bai Chen¡¯s indifference, Zhan Yong Lieng was so furious, his body trembled. He did not say anything anymore and emitted even more of his yellow divine qi. He started to make a move. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind Bai Chen! ¡°Take this divine king¡¯s fist and die!¡± Zhan Yong Lieng threw out his fist. It was covered with his terrifying divine qi. It was aimed at Bai Chen¡¯s back. If Bai Chen did not dodge this, there was a high chance that he would die! Of course, Bai Chen would be able to evade it. Before the punch reached him, he flipped and dodged it beautifully. Then, he mmed his hands against both sides of Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s head. Thud! Thud! Heavy sounds could be heard. Zhan Yong Lieng was dazed because of the p. He could see a great many sparkling stars in front of him. The pain that he felt almost made him crazy. His eyes, ears, and nose bled! Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s anger was like a raging storm. It was iparable to before. He did not hesitate to explode with his full power. He only focused on killing Bai Chen! He had no other thoughts! ¡°Animal! Animal! Animal!¡± Zhan Yong Lieng growled. He yelled the word ¡®Animal!¡¯ 3 times. He was ready to use all of his power to crush Bai Chen. However, before he did it, Bai Chen tense his hand up and aimed it on Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s head. It was as sharp as a de! Zhan Yong Lieng sensed danger. His heart pounded with fear. He screamed: ¡°No!¡± That was his final word. Bai Chen¡¯s hand ripped Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s body into two. Blood spattered everywhere. He was dead! Before he died, he only felt regret. It was a deep regret. He had not even had a chance to enjoy the power of a divine realm cultivator that he had diligently trained to achieve! It was all because of Zhan Han, who¡¯d picked a fight with the Xu family¡ªotherwise, Zhan Yong Lieng would not have been killed so soon. Bai Chen flicked his hand to get rid of the blood and used his silver mes to burn the body to ashes! A divine realm cultivator could be killed quite easily! ¡°Maybe I overestimated Zhan Yong Lieng. No, I did not overestimate him. It was Zhan Yong Lieng who was weak. It was obvious that he had gone through a lot of hardships to reach this level, otherwise, he would not have been killed quite so easily.¡± ¡°He¡¯s thetest divine realm cultivator of China in a great many years. If he had chosen a better path, he would have been able to live longer.¡± Bai Chen shook his head and sighed. Then, he slowly floated to the ground to see Xu Xue Ning! Shortly after that, he was in front of Xu Xue Ning and the old man Xu Sien Yi. The old man Xu Sien Yi was surprised. His eyes could not have been wider. Then, he thought that it was absolutely possible for Bai Chen to have finished his job with Zhan Yong Lieng, a divine realm cultivator, within less than 3 minutes. It was obvious that Bai Chen had spent less than 3 minutes on it! The old man Xu Sien Yi looked at Bai Chen with the utmost respect, as if Bai Chen was a god. Then, he realised something. He smiled and said good-bye to Bai Chen before vanishing. He did not forget to deal with Zhan Huan and Zhan Yuan¡¯s bodies before he left. Only Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning were left. They looked each other in the eye without saying anything. What they were feeling right now was different. Bai Chen felt happy, sorry, and sad. He still remembered that Xu Xue Ning had protected him from Jing Cha the Legendary with her life. It was good that his future self had appeared there, otherwise she would have died for real! Bai Chen thought that he owed a lot to Xu Xue Ning. He did not know how to repay her. As for Xu Xue Ning, her worry vanished since she had seen Bai Chen returned from the sky. She was confused. She could not figure out why her heart suddenly pounded when she looked at the man in front of her. Moreover, he looked strangely familiar. ¡°Who¡­Who are you?¡± she asked. Her beautiful voice trembled. Bai Chen smiled. It was a smile full of grief and guilt. If he stopped her then, she would not have lost her memories because of the drop of life. ¡°Xue Ning, my name is Bai Chen,¡± he said softly. The image of when they¡¯d met each other for the first time appeared in his head. ¡°Bai Chen.¡± Xu Xue Ning did not know why she had to tremble when she heard that name. She did not understand what was happening to her. ¡°Xue Ning, you¡¯re familiar with my name, aren¡¯t you?!?¡± Bai Chen suddenly asked. Looking at her quivering body, he was able to discern some things. End of Chapter 504 Chapter 505 Returning Memories ¡°Familiar¡­¡± Xu Xue Ning spoke softly. This could be considered her answer. Bai Chen turned away from Xu Xue Ning and looked up at the sky. Moonlight was shining down brilliantly at this moment, and the sky was rather bright. ¡°I have something to tell you. Would you like to hear it?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s words were very soft. His voice was deep and smooth. Xu Xue Ning did not hesitate to nod. She truly wanted to know who this young man before her was and why he affected her feelings so strongly. She felt familiarity and longing and an emotion that was hard to exin. ¡°This is a story of a man and a woman who coincidentally met each other under the night sky full of stars and lit by a beautiful moon...¡± Bai Chen started to recount the events from when he¡¯d first met Xu Xue Ning and all the times that they¡¯d spent together. ¡°One day, that man faced a strong enemy and his life was in danger. He didn¡¯t expect the girl to sacrifice her life to protect him!¡± Bai Chen stopped. His voice was full of grief. A short while passed, but no other words came out of Bai Chen¡¯s mouth, as if that was the end of the story. Xu Xue Ning, who had been listening to the story, was not even sure how she felt at the time. Tears ran down both of her cheeks. Her body trembled slightly. Her heart pounded. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Even though she did not understand why she was crying, she asked this with curiosity. She wanted to know what happened to that man after he lost the girl. ¡°After that,¡± Bai Chen looked at Xu Xue Ning with his broken heart, ¡°An immortal appeared and got rid of the enemy and revived the girl. Even though the girl is alive again, she lost her memories of her past year. She forgot everything that she had done with the man. That is the end¡­¡± That was a white lie. He could not say that the immortal was his future self. ¡°That is the end?¡± Xu Xue Ning asked. Her face was still wet with tears. This image would pain anyone who saw her. It was as if a goddess was weeping. ¡°Yes, that is the ending,¡± Bai Chen answered. He turned his back on her, preparing to leave. He told her the story because he was hoping that it would trigger at least a part of her memory. He did not want to rush her and let her slowly regain them back¡ªthe memories about a man whom she loved who loved her with all his heart! That was the reason why he nned to leave as soon as he was done. ¡°Wait, elder Chen Bai!¡± However, before he left, Xu Xue Nine called out to him. Her voice stunned him. Then, his body shook violently! He turned back immediately and looked at her. He looked at Xu Xue Ning who just called him ¡®elder Chen Bai¡¯ like how she used to do! ¡°Xue Ning, do you remember?!?¡± He asked excitedly. If her memory came back now, it would be a grand miracle! And the grand miracle did indeed ur! ¡°I remember¡­ I remember you now!¡± Xu Xue Ning spoke with tears on her face. Suddenly, she leapt towards Bai Chen and hugged him very tightly. She cried hard. Her memory hade back. She remembered Bai Chen. She remembered everything about him! Moreover, she also remembered when her life had been taken away from her! As soon as her memory was back, she could not believe that she was still alive! ¡°Xue Ning¡­Xue Ning.¡± Bai Chen called her name repeatedly while locking her in his embrace. It was as if she was an illusion that he did not want to lose. Even if this was an illusion, he would dly do everything in his power to make thisst forever! His happiness overflowed to the point where his eyes got a bit teary. ¡®Thank you, heavens. Thank you, miracle!¡¯ Bai Chen screamed internally. He did not want to believe that Xu Xue Ning¡¯s memory had alreadye back. He thought that it would be difficult and take a lot of time. However, by only just listening to his story, she now remembered everything. If it was not for a miracle, it would not havee back to her this fast. Bai Chen did not know that this was not a miracle. It was actually because of Xu Xue Ning¡¯s strong feelings towards him! Even the future Bai Chen did not know how much she loved him! Bai Chen right now was the same! The old man Xu Sien Yi, who¡¯d just reappeared again inside the mansion, paused slightly before smiling. Heughed softly when he heard his granddaughter shouting at Bai Chen, the man with power that seemed unlimited. ¡°It seems like Xu Xue Ning¡¯s memory is back.¡± The old man was very happy about this. Then, he closed his eyes and continued to meditate inside his room. Seeing how strong Zhan Yong Lieng was, he wanted to be at that level of strength one day. It was at around midnight when Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning walked hand-in-hand to a park. Even though it waste, there were still a few people here. There were mostly teenagers. Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning ignored everyone. They were in their own world¡­The world with only just the two of them alone together. Bai Chen confessed his feelings to her, and she to him. Not only that, but Bai Chen also told her about Li Lin and Long Xu In. Bai Chen was afraid that she would not be able to ept it. He was wrong. She smiled kindly at him and nodded. This made Bai Chen very happy. He did not know that he was saved once again by his future self. This would really be thest time. Then, that part of his future self¡¯s consciousness shattered and vanished forever! In the memory that Long Xu In and Li Lin saw, Xu Xue Ning also had. Her heart trembled violently. Her tears ran down her cheeks again. She had never known that Long Xu In and Li Lin would give up their lives for Bai Chen too. From all this, how could she not ept it? She also loved Bai Chen with all her heart and wanted to be with him just like those two! End of Chapter 505 Chapter 506 The Red And Black Dragon Gang Even though it was aste as half past midnight, Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning were wide awake. They sat on a bench and talked with each other happily, holding hands without stop. ¡°Xue Ning, do you want to go somewhere else?¡± Bai Chen asked. No matter where she wanted to go, he would take her there without hesitation. He would even take her overseas very easily. Xu Xue Ning shook her head slowly. ¡°Being with you like this, anywhere is fine.¡± Her face flushed slightly. She felt embarrassed by her own words. Bai Chen was stunned by her beauty at the moment. Even though he had gotten used to her goddess-like beauty so that he could look her in the eye now, her being embarrassed like this was different. His heart was pounding violently. He felt like kissing her. ¡°Xue Ning, would you mind if I asked to kiss you?¡± These words suddenly slipped from Bai Chen¡¯s mouth. Xu Xue Ning was stupefied and did not know what to do. She did not expect that Bai Chen would ask to kiss her so straightforwardly like this. Her heart pounded rapidly in an instant. Her face was very red. She tightened her fists. She seemed to hesitate at first, but eventually nodded. Bai Chen¡¯s heart was full of indescribable happiness. He moved closer to her. Xu Xue Ning quickly closed her eyes, waiting for Bai Chen¡¯s kiss. He was the man that she loved with all her heart. She was excited since this was going to be her first kiss. However, before they kissed, it seemed like fate was ying a prank on them. A cold shout interrupted them. ¡°Stop!¡± Bai Chen frowned and turned towards the source immediately. He wondered who would dare to do that. Xu Xue Ning¡¯s face turned even more red. She felt very shy at knowing that they had been witnessed. Then, she looked at the source of the voice. Then, both of them saw a very ordinary-looking¡ªalmost to the point of being ugly¡ªyoung man in his twenties walking towards them. There were 2 men behind him. They all had guns at their waists. They looked clearly viinous. ¡°Very beautiful. She¡¯s the most beautiful girl that I, Zhao Pua, have ever seen!¡± The young man spoke. His voice was full of lust. His name seemed to be Zhao Pua. He was walking around the park with his minions. He did not expect to see Xu Xue Ning. As soon as he saw her, he had been stunned for several minutes. Not only him, but his minions were also the same. Then, he came to when he realised that Bai Chen was about to kiss Xu Xue Ning. He suddenly felt angry. He could not possibly stand there and watch her being kissed by another man! Zhao Pua swore to himself that he would make Xu Xue Ning his. That was why he¡¯d shouted. ¡°Big bro, she¡¯s really pretty. You must go and get her.¡± While walking towards Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning, one of the minions spoke without any sort of consideration for anyone else. Zhao Puaughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. How can I let such a beautifuldy go?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Bai Chen stared coldly at the three of them. He was okay with being interrupted. However, it was impossible not to be angry at those shameless words. ¡°What?¡± Zhao Pua did not believe his ears. He looked at Bai Chen. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Zhao, big bro, he just said ¡®get lost¡¯,¡± one of his minions reported. ¡°Yes, big bro, I heard it too,¡± another one added. ¡°How could you say that to me? Don¡¯t you know who I am?!?¡± Zhao Pua red at Bai Chen. He was furious. Only a few people dared to talk to him like this. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. Get lost!¡± Bai Chen really did not want to know who Zhao Pua was. If Zhao Pua interfered any further, he would actually teach him a lesson or two. Xu Xue Ning sat quietly beside Bai Chen. She did not say anything and let Bai Chen handle it. She knew that he would not let anyone talk to her disrespectfully. However, her face was very cold. It looked like she was also angry. ¡°Heh! Where has this lunatic gotten the reckless courage to dare to talk like that to big bro!¡± One minion was quite furious. He pointed at Bai Chen¡¯s face. The other minion¡¯s face twisted. He growled. ¡°Big bro is the son of Zhao Hei, the ck dragon boss from the Red and ck Dragon gang. Haven¡¯t you heard?!?¡± Zhao Pua looked very arrogant at hearing his minion talk so highly about himself. He was angry¡ª but listening to this, he felt proud of his father. His father was Zhao Hei. A lot of people called him Zhao Hei the ck Dragon. He was one of the two great bosses from the Red and ck Dragon gang, the biggest gang in Beijing right now. It was also the most powerful gang in Beijing¡¯s underground! ¡°The Red and ck Dragon gang?¡± Xu Xue Ning seemed to recognise the name. Bai Chen was not surprised that she knew about it because she lived in Beijing. Even though he¡¯d just heard of this gang, he could imagine that it was likely to be a very big underground gang. Otherwise, Zhao Pua would not be this arrogant and confident. ¡°What? Are you scared now that you know about us?!?¡± Zhao Pua spoke with disdain. He thought that Bai Chen was afraid of him because Bai Chen was quiet. Bai Chen shook his head. He was toozy to talk with the kind of people who stood firm even when he was told to get lost. He flicked his hand slightly. Suddenly, the air around Zhao Pua¡¯s arm squeezed tightly. A cracking sound could be heard. It was surely the sound of a bone breaking. ¡°Aghhhh!¡± Shortly after that, a painful scream sounded. It was Zhao Pua. Zhao Pua dropped down to the ground. He was holding on to his broken right arm and screaming. His face was full of tears and mucus. The pain that he felt right now was driving him mad. ¡°B¡­Big bro!¡± Both of his minions were so rmed as if they had just seen a ghost because Zhao Pua suddenly screamed and knelt down with his deformed right arm. ¡°G¡­Ghost!¡± Their faces turned pale. Then, they ran away using all their might without turning back to their big bro. Zhao Pua was still screaming. People in the park were all rmed by this and quickly left the area. They did not dare to see what was happening because they were afraid they would be harmed. End of Chapter 506 Chapter 507 Zhao Hei The Black Dragon Zhao Pua was screaming without stop. Bai Chen reached out and pped the air once. A wave of pressure hit Zhao Pua¡¯s face. His face crumpled. Blood sttered out. He bounced back a short distance and dropped onto the ground. Heid still. He was not dead, only unconscious. Everything was now quiet that Zhao Pua had fallen unconscious. Bai Chen shook his head slightly and sighed. Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning were not in a happy mood anymore that they had to be in this kind of situation. They decided to go back to the Xu family mansion to rest. Xu Xue Ning asked him to stay over at her mansion tonight and Bai Chen could not refuse her. Half an hour after Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning left, Zhao Pua regained consciousness. The first thing he did was scream in pain. The pain was so great, it made him mad. He stroked his face and realised that it was full of dried blood. Moreover, a part of his face had sunk in. Zhao Pua screamed out in panic instantly. ¡°N¡­No! My face!¡± The scream went on for several minutes before fading. Zhao Pua was full of vengeance towards Bai Chen. He wanted to hack Bai Chen to pieces. He did not regret it at all that he¡¯d decided to get involved with Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning. Zhao Pua was the son of Zhao Hei the ck Dragon. He always got everything that he wanted. Anyone who got in his way and hurt him was at fault and that person had to die. ¡°Aghhh! I¡¯ll make you pay!!!¡± Zhao Pua was furious like a madman. He took out his luxurious phone and called his father. After being on the call for only a short while, someone picked up the phone. ¡°What is it, Pua Er?¡± A middle-aged man on the other end of the line asked. He was Zhao Pua¡¯s father, Zhao Hei the ck Dragon, one of the two most influential people in Beijing¡¯s underground. ¡°Father!¡± Hearing his father¡¯s voice through the telephone, Zhao Pua growled. ¡°You have to help avenge me!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Zhao Hei frowned. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Zhao Pua quickly told his father everything. He embellished the story greatly to make Bai Chen into the person who was fully at fault. ¡°How dare he?!?¡± Listening to his son¡¯s story, Zhao Hei was furious. Hurting his son meant challenging him, Zhao Hei the ck Dragon, as well. How could he not be angry? Only a few people in Beijing dared to defy him! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll deal with this for you!¡± Zhao Hei said in a firm tone and hung up the phone. Zhao Pua tightened his grip on his phone. Heughed like a madman. ¡°You wicked couple, you¡¯ll die. My father won¡¯t let you live!¡± Zhao Pua¡¯s facial expression was quite malicious. He imagined Bai Chen being tortured until his eyes rolled upward. Then, he thought about when Xu Xue Ning would be handled by him¡­ ...................................................... Inside a big warehouse in Beijing, Zhao Hei threw his phone onto the ground so that it broke into pieces. He was a middle-aged man with some dark facial hair. His face twisted with rage. ¡°Which bastard dared to challenge me?¡± Zhao Hei growled coldly. ¡°Whoever you are, I¡¯ll make you pay for daring to hurt my son!¡± ¡°What happened, big bro?¡± Not so far from him, a bald man with an rmed face was standing there. He was Zhao Hei¡¯s right-hand man, Da Niu. ¡°Da Niu, rush to the nearby park right now and see my son.¡± Zhao Hei inhaled deeply to suppress his rage and gave the order to Da Niu. ¡°Yes, big bro.¡± Da Niu did not hesitate to ept the order and rush out of the warehouse. When Da Niu left, Zhao Hei called all of his minions in. There were over 500 of them. Shortly after that, the warehouse was full of fierce men. Some of them even possessed scars on their faces and bodies. They were all Zhao Hei¡¯s people and they had all taken lives before. ¡°All of you, go investigate around Beijing and find out who dared to challenge me and hurts my son!¡± Zhao Hei looked around the room at all five hundred of them, and his lips moved, putting forth cruel words. ¡°Before that, go to where my son is first to find information about what that man looks like.¡± ¡°Yes, big bro!¡± All of them spoke at the same time. Their voices echoed around the warehouse. ¡°Good! Go!¡± Zhao Hei waved his hand as if he was amander who was about to send his troops out to the war. With no hesitation, all of his men rushed out of the warehouse. Secondster, only Zhao Hei was left in the warehouse. He emitted his spirit qi. It was obvious that he was an earth solid realm cultivator! ¡°If I let you live, I would be a Zhao no more!¡± Zhao Hei growled in a low voice. It was not only because he was an earth solid realm cultivator that he had risen up to this position, but it was also because his brother-inw was one of the ten most influential generals in the Chinese military! If it was not because of that, Zhao Hei would not have been able to climb this high, even though he was an earth solid realm cultivator. Suddenly, Zhao Hei¡¯s phone rang. He took it out and saw that the caller was Wang Hong. He quickly answered the call. ¡°Lao Hei, what have you been doing? Our sale of thergest lot of drugs is about to begin. Why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡± It was a middle-aged man. He did not sound pleased. The man who called him was no ordinary one. He was at the same level as Zhao Hei. He was named Wang Hong and he was one of the two most influential people in Beijing¡¯s underground. However, everyone knew him by the name ¡®Wang Hong the Red Dragon¡¯! Both of the dragons were the establishers of the Red and ck Dragon gang! Wang Hong was also an earth solid realm cultivator. Both of their brothers-inw were generals! With two of the most influential generals in China as their supporters, the gang had be the most renowned and influential one in Beijing. No one wanted to hassle them, not even the police or soldiers! End of Chapter 507 Chapter 508 Not Afraid Of The Xu Family A new day hade. Bai Chen was still in the Xu family¡¯s mansion. He stayed in the same room he¡¯d had when he was here for the first time. He¡¯d dined with the high-ranking members of the Xu family, be it Xu Sien Yi, Xu San Zhien, Xu Sin Xiao, Xu Jing Xie, and, of course, Xu Xue Ning. They looked happy. Their smiles showed how delighted they were to have Bai Chen here. Even though Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning had not yet wedded, Bai Chen was already considered a son-inw. No one in this world couldpete with him. After dining, Bai Chen left the mansion with Xu Xue Ning. He wanted to be with her today to celebrate that her memory had finallye back. At around 9 a.m., Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning arrived at the biggest department store in Beijing. Everyone could find everything here. Bai Chen dressed casually as always. He did not like shy clothes. Xu Xue Ning was also in a casual dress. It might have looked casual, but it was custom-made and expensive. It was a white dress with some floral designs on it. It suited her greatly. It was impossible to not say that she looked like a goddess in that dress. Everyone had to turn and look at her, be they men or women. A lot of men wanted to hit on her. However, when they saw that she was with Bai Chen, everyone sighed and gave up. They thought the same that Bai Chen was such a in man and did not deserve to be with Xu Xue Ning. It was as if she was a beautiful flower stuck in a pile of cow manure! Bai Chen did not care what people thought of him. He took Xu Xue Ning¡¯s hand and went shopping happily. He decided to spend time with her as much and as happily as possible. Then, he¡¯d visit Li Lin and spend time with her tomorrow. After that, of course, he would go back to the celestial world and focus on practicing again. He nned to find a way to go to Ping Zhou territory and find Lua Jin Ming once he reached the legendary realm. He would kill him then! ¡°Should we go watch a movie?¡± Once they reached the lift, Xu Xue Ning asked with a kind voice. He did not hesitate to nod. He did not have to think about it. ¡°Sure. Which movie do you want to watch?¡± Xu Xue Ning smiled beautifully as her answer before pointing at a movie poster. Bai Chen looked at it and found that it was an action romance. He smiled. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, they walked into the lift and went up to the theatre. .......................................................... While Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning was enjoying the movie, inside a room in a luxurious hotel, Zhao Hei shook his legs to vent his irritation. A middle-aged man with a dyed dark red hair was sitting in front of him. There were a great many scars on his face. He was Wang Hong the Red Dragon. ¡°What¡¯s the story? Tell me,¡± Wang Hong sipped his coffee and asked Zhao Hei. Zhao Hei eximed through his teeth before telling him everything. Once he was done, Wang Hong¡¯s eyes immediately shone with an intent to kill! ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone dared to hurt your son. This is not only a challenge to you, but to the whole Red and ck Dragon gang!¡± Zhao Hei nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re correct. However, I can handle this. You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± Even though they were both earth solid realm cultivators, it had been a while since they hadst been in the cultivatormunity. That was why they talked normally, instead of using the cultivatornguage. Wang Yong finished his cup of coffee and said, ¡°Of course, you alone should suffice. However, I also want to see that man dead. I hope you¡¯ll allow me to.¡± ¡°Of course, you can go watch.¡± Zhao Hei did not refuse. Wang Hong was like his close friend. At that time, a knock sounded at the door. Zhao Hei looked at the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Shortly after that, the door was opened, and a man walked in. He was Da Niu, Zhao Hei¡¯s right-hand man. ¡°Big bro, we got some information. The man who hurt young master Pua was a man of 26 to 27 years old. He was with the eldest daughter of the Xu family, Xu Xue Ning.¡± Once he came into the room, he immediately reported the information on Bai Chen. ¡°The daughter of the Xu family?!?¡± Wang Hong and Zhao Hei were rmed. They eximed aloud at the same time. Both of their faces turned serious. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Da Niu quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, big bro.¡± He was also surprised when he had first known about this. ¡°You, leave first,¡± Wang Hong ordered Da Niu. ¡°Yes, big bro.¡± Da Niu rushed out of the room. He did not dare to wait even a second more because he knew that the bosses were about to discuss something important. Whether or not they would avenge Zhao Pua, it depended on this conversation! After Da Niu was gone, Wang Hong frowned tightly and looked at Zhao Hei. ¡°Zhao Hei, what are you going to do with it? The other one rtes to the Xu family. It won¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°What of it?¡± Zhao Hei spoke coldly through his teeth. ¡°Even with Xu Sien Yi, a sky soaring realm cultivator, he wouldn¡¯t dare to initiate a fight with us.¡± ¡°Because if he did, it would be aplete loss for the Xu family. The Jing Cha Secret Organisation would not let them live!¡± Wang Hong fell silent for a while before nodding. ¡°That¡¯s true. With Jing Cha the Legendary, that Xu Sien Yi wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to us.¡± It was obvious that Wang Hong and Zhao Hei did not know that the Jing Cha Secret Organisation had already been destroyed. They did not even know that Jing Cha the Legendary was dead. Jing Cha the Legendary was now being burnt with silver mes in another dimension. He had to suffer an endless pain for a hundred years! ¡°Just torture and kill that trash and don¡¯t mess with the daughter of the Xu family. Xu Sien Yi wouldn¡¯t mind,¡± Zhao Hei said while taking out his phone and calling his brother-inw. He wanted him to pressure the Xu family to hand over Bai Chen! Wang Hong did the same. He called his brother-inw. With the pressure from two of the most influential generals in the Chinese military, Wang Hong and Zhao Hei did not believe even for a second that the Xu family would not hand over Bai Chen! After the call, Zhao Hei smirked maliciously. ¡°If the Xu family dares to not to hand him over, they¡¯ll definitely be wiped out!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Wang Hong¡¯s facial expression turned wicked. His eyes shone with a wicked light. End of Chapter 508 Chapter 509 The Order For Full Eradication At the Xu family¡¯s mansion, in Xu San Zhien¡¯s office Xu San Zhien sat at his desk while sipping his coffee in an extremely happy mood. How could he not be when he had the best grandson-inw in the world? With Bai Chen, he believed that the Xu family would not be destroyed! ¡°Xue Er, you¡¯re the pride of the family.¡± Xu San Zhien sighed happily. At that moment, the phone on his desk rang. Xu San Zhien nced at the caller¡¯s name and froze. He raised his brows. ¡°Ran Tan Xin?¡± Ran Tan Xin was one of the ten most influential generals in China! ¡°I wonder what he¡¯s calling me for?¡± Xu San Zhien wondered before picking up the phone. ¡°What triggered this call, Ran Tan Xin?¡± The other end did not answer right away. However, shortly after that, a cold voice replied, ¡°Xu San Zhien, your family is such a disgrace. You dared to hurt my nephew!¡± Xu San Zhien¡¯s facial expression changed a little but was still calm. If the other party did not talk to him politely, he did not have to be polite either. ¡°What makes you say that? When did people in my family hurt your nephew?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act innocent. Yesterday, the man who was with your granddaughter hurt Zhao Pua, my nephew, even though he knew that Zhao Pua is the son of Zhao Hei the ck Dragon of the Red and ck Dragon gang!¡± If seemed like Ran Tan Xin was full of rage. He was obviously not scared of the Xu family, even though Xu Sien Yi, the sky soaring realm cultivator, was there. He thought that Xu Sien Yi would not dare to hurt him because Jing Cha the Legendary would back him up. That was why Ran Tan Xin did not hesitate to start a war with the Xu family! Hearing that, Xu San Zhien fell silent for a while. Then, heughed coldly. ¡°Ran Tan Xin, if you¡¯re talking about my granddaughter¡¯s future husband, I suggest you drop the idea. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°Xu San Zhien, you dare to threaten me?!?¡± Ran Tan Xin growled furiously. ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. I¡¯m warning you with respect.¡± Xu San Zhien was calm. ¡°Good!¡± Ran Tan Xin¡¯s rage was at its peak. ¡°Your Xu family will be destroyed today!¡± After that, the phone call was cut off. Xu San Zhien¡¯s face was very cold. ¡°Ran Tan Xin, you have a better path to walk on, yet you choose to walk on a path of death. If you say that you¡¯re going to destroy my family today, I¡¯ll also do the same to you!¡± He got up from his chair, ready to ask his father to deal with this mess. Without the Jing Cha Secret Organisation and Jing Cha the Legendary, Xu Sien Yi, his father, did not have to hesitate to kill a general, and this was about Bai Chen as well. He believed that even though the Xu family did not do anything, Ran Tan Xin would die anyway because he¡¯d dared to pick a fight with Bai Chen, whom he thought was a lot stronger than a divine realm cultivator. Not only Ran Tan Xin, but Xu San Zhien thought that even the Red and ck Dragon gang would also disappear! This included Wang Hong the Red Dragon and Zhao Hei the ck Dragon! However, someone called him again before he could walk out of the room. The man who called him was Deng Nai Hu, one of the ten generals, just like Ran Tan Xin. Xu San Zhienughed coldly before picking up the phone call. Even though he had not heard what Deng Nai Hu was about to say, he could tell that Deng Nai Hu was calling him for the same reason as Ran Tan Xin¡¯s. This was because both of them were the generals who backed the Red and ck Dragon gang. And it was exactly as he¡¯d predicted. Deng Nai Hu said nearly the same thing. He gave him the same reply, which made Deng Nai Hu very angry. He also said that he would destroy the Xu family today! ¡°Very good, Ran Tan Xin and Deng Nai Hu!¡± Xu San Zhien¡¯s facial expression was quite scary right now. He did not hesitate to rush to his father and tell him everything. Once Xu Sien Yi listened to the whole story, his face turned cold. He did not say anything and vanished. ¡°Ran Tan Xin and Deng Nai Hu, you may not know it, but today is the day you die!¡± Seeing that, Xu San Zhien knew right away what his father was heading off to do. Of course, he was off to kill Ran Tan Xin and Deng Nai Hu! ................................................................. Inside a secret room in the biggest military camp in China, a middle-aged man was sitting on a quality chair. His face was full of rage. He was General Ran Tan Xin! He was wearing a green soldier¡¯s uniform with a lot of star insignia and symbols of honour on his shoulders and cor. It was a uniform for one of the generals with the most military influence in China! ¡°The Xu family¡ªyou¡¯re very good. You¡¯re really very good!¡± Ran Tan Xin spoke coldly while pressing buttons on his phone and calling one of his closest subordinates. ¡°Lieutenant colonel Yan Zhe, call everyone in the thirteenth division in and get ready for an eradication operation!¡± Ran Tan Xin immediatelymanded when his minion came in. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yan Zhe, a pale middle-aged man, was surprised at the order. However, he still epted it in the blink of an eye and rushed out of the room. It was obvious that he was a man with potential. He did not panic when receiving an unexpected order from hismander, even though his heart was pounding with wonder. He wondered who General Ran Tan Xin wanted eradicated by the thirteenth division? The thirteenth division consisted of 300 skilled soldiers. Ran Tan Xin thought that 300 people would suffice to destroy the Xu family! Ten minutester, Yan Zhe reported that the thirteenth division was ready to go into action! ¡°Good!¡± Ran Tan Xin¡¯s face was serious. He stood up from his chair. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Head to the Xu family¡¯s mansion and destroy them!¡± ¡°Before you do that, how about asking me, one of the Xu family members, first?¡± Suddenly, an icy voice sounded and an old man with white hair who wore traditional Chinese clothes appeared. The old man was none other than Xu Sien Yi! Ran Tan Xin and Yan Zhe were rmed. They quickly turned to where the voice hade from. Seeing the old man in a traditional Chinese outfit, they were surprised. They did not know how long he had been there in the room! End of Chapter 509 Chapter 510 Here To Kill You ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?!?¡± After that, Yan Zhe took his gun out from the holster on his waist and pointed it at the old man Xu Sien Yi. Ran Tan Xin¡¯s facial expression changed into a calm one. He stared cautiously at the neutral old man. He had been able toe in here without making any sound. It was obvious that he was not ordinary. Ran Tan Xin could only conclude that this old man was a ¡®cultivator¡¯! He inhaled deeply and asked, ¡°Are you a cultivator?¡± Of course, that was very rude of him. It was obvious that the old man Xu Sien Yi was a cultivator, but he did not feel any fear. He thought that no cultivators were stupid enough toy a hand on him. If there were, the Jing Cha Secret Organisation¡­no, Jing Cha the Legendary would not stand still. That was the agreement between Jing Cha the Legendary and the military and government. No one could harm any authorities in the military or government. ¡°You¡¯re correct. This old man is certainly a cultivator.¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi spoke before looking at Yan Zhe. Suddenly, Yan Zhe¡¯s eyes rolled upwards. He started to foam at the mouth. His gun slipped out of his grip. He, then, dropped to the ground andid still. He breathed no more! It was obvious that Yan Zhe, one of the closest subordinates of Ran Tan Xin, had died! ¡°Yan Zhe!¡± Seeing that, Ran Tan Xin was rmed. He started to panic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll follow him soon.¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi¡¯s slow, even tone was loud and clear. It made Ran Tan Xin¡¯s body and heart trembled very hard. ¡°You¡­What do you mean?¡± His voice shook. Suddenly, he recalled his words: ¡®Before you do that, how about asking me, one of the Xu family members, first?¡¯ Ran Tan Xin¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. His heart tensed. He started to show fear. He knew now who the old man in front of him was. He must be the Xu family¡¯s sky soaring realm cultivator, who was named Xu Sien Yi. He also realised that Yan Zhe had been killed. The old man Xu Sien Yi¡¯s words scared him. His face gradually grew pale. Even so, he was still a general. He still kept his cool in spite of his fear. ¡°You dared to kill my subordinate. Are you not scared of Jing Cha the Legendary?¡± Ran Tan Xin asked coldly. Once he thought about Jing Cha the Legendary, his fear subsided. He did not believe that the old man Xu Sien Yi would dare to kill him because that would mean he was picking a fight with Jing Cha the Legendary. The old man Xu Sien Yi was very calm. He did not feel anything in regards to what Ran Tan Xin had just said. He simply said, ¡°If it was before, I would have been scared of Jing Cha the Legendary. However, now that he¡¯s not in this world anymore, why would I be?¡± ¡°What?!?¡± Ran Tan Xin¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s preposterous!¡± He clearly did not believe the old man¡¯s words. Jing Cha the Legendary was not in this world anymore? What kind of nonsense was that?!? How could a legendary realm cultivator die so easily, and if he had truly died, how could there not have been any news? ¡°Hahaha! Your name Xu SIen Yi, right? If you try to make meugh, you should¡¯ve picked a better joke.¡± Ran Tan Xin calmed down andughed because he did not believe it. The old man Xu Sien Yi narrowed his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t care about what you believe. I¡¯m only here to kill you!¡± Then, he flicked his hand. His sharp spirit qi leapt out of him and cut both of Ran Tan Xin¡¯s arms off. Blood sttered everywhere. A pain-filled scream followed! ¡°Aghhhh!¡± It was Ran Tan Xin who screamed. It was a crazed scream. The pain was killing him! ¡°You¡¯re crazy! You dared to hurt me. Jing Cha the Legendary won¡¯t let you be!¡± Ran Tan Xin growled furiously while he was still in pain. He started to be scared again. He thought that the old man Xu Sien Yi must have lost his mind. Otherwise, he would not have dared to hurt him without thinking about the consequences. When he thought about it, Ran Tan Xin was even more scared. If he were to be killed now, even if Jing Cha the Legendary killed the old man, his dead body would not be able to be revived. It was as if his death would be in vain because it had not been his business in the first ce. Zhao Hei had thrown this at him. If he had known that it would turn out like this, he would not have helped him. Even though Zhao Pua was his nephew via his wife, they were not close. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Jing Cha the Legendary. Where is he?¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi spoke calmly. His voice was rather cold. Ran Tan Xin tried to suppress the pain that he felt in both of his arms. Blood gushed out of his wounds. His face had gotten very pale. The fear of death¡­no, the fear of the old man Xu Sien Yi, whom he thought was crazy, increased with every second. ¡°E¡­Elder Xu, I think it might have been only a misunderstanding. We should call this off.¡± Ran Tan Xin tried to talk with his shaking and hoarse voice. Even so, a part of Ran Tan Xin¡¯s heart was full of vengeance. He swore to himself that after this, he would report to the Jing Cha Secret Organisation and let Jing Cha the Legendary take care of the old man for him! ¡°Of course, it is possible to call it off under one condition, and this condition is coincidentally your life!¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi spoke through his teeth before waving his hand. Suddenly, the shadow of a hand leapt towards Ran Tan Xin and crushed him until he became only a lump of minced flesh! Before he died of course, he felt scared and regretful. He greatly regretted that he had gotten into this mess with the Xu family and this crazy old man! ,m However, his regret had died along with him, one of the ten generals. He never expected that he would die because of something that he was not even a part of! End of Chapter 510 Chapter 511 Another General After killing Ran Tan Xin, the old man Xu Sien Yi did not leave immediately. This was because this was the biggest military camp in China. There was another man he had to kill. It was none other than general Deng Nai Hu. This Deng Nai Hu was at the same level as Ran Tan Xin because he was also one of the ten most influential generals in China, and he¡¯d also picked a fight with the Xu family because of his brother-inw. His brother-inw was Wang Hong the Red Dragon. Deng Nai Hu most likely thought like Ran Tan Xin. He must have thought that as long as he had the Jing Cha Secret Organisation and Jing Cha the Legendary to back him up, the Xu family would not be able to do anything to him. If they did, they would be destroyed for sure. The old man Xu Sien Yi looked at the minced flesh that was Ran Tan Xin¡¯s corpse before turning to Yan Zhe¡¯s body. Then, he waved his hand carelessly and burnt those two to ashes! Being killed was bad enough. Now it was worse because everything was burnt, and there was not anything left to bury for both of them. The word ¡®pitiful¡¯ would be considered an understatement! Looking at both piles of ashes, the old man sighed. He had not wanted to do it but Ran Tan Xin had forced him to. He shook his head before vanishing. However, before that, he did not forget to destroy Ran Tan Xin¡¯s unattached arms and to get rid of all the bloodstains. Shortly after he left, a man rushed into the room. ¡°General, what happened?¡± It was a middle-aged man with the uniform of a colonel. He rushed in here because he heard the scream. However, he did not see the general. He only saw two piles of charred ashes. These made him stand there confused, his eyes wide. .......................................................... On the other side was a secret room in the biggest military camp in China that was almost simr to Ran Tan Xin¡¯s room. Deng Nai Hu was standing in front of his work desk. His face was quite cold. ¡°You think as you¡¯re a big family I have to be scared of you? Dream on!¡± Deng Nai Hu was a well-built middle-aged man. He had been through wars when he was younger where he had barely been able to survive. It had shaped him into a cold and cruel man. He did not fear anything. ¡°General, the sixth division is ready!¡± Behind him, a young man was there. He was his closest subordinate, whose position was a major. He was a young man. It was not easy to be in this position at a young age. However, he¡¯d also used his father as a stepping stone. His father was none other than Deng Nai Hu. For his son, Deng Zhun, Deng Nai Hu did not hesitate to use his power to push him into the position of major and made him his right-hand man. ¡°Good!¡± Deng Nai Hu talked to Deng Zhun in a serious tone. ¡°Zhun Er, I¡¯ll write history by destroying the number one family of Beijing, the Xu family. Your name and mine will be imprinted in the historical records!¡± ¡°Yes, father!¡± Deng Zhun¡¯s eyes glowed. He hesitated a little before continuing. ¡°Father, I have a favour to ask.¡± He did not call Deng Nai Hu ¡®general¡¯ anymore when he heard his father talk casually. ¡°Go on.¡± Deng Nai Hu allowed him the opportunity to talk. Deng Zhun inhaled deeply. His heart pounded. ¡°I heard Xu Xue Ning, the eldest daughter of that family is the most beautiful woman in Beijing. It¡¯d be a shame to kill her. I¡¯d like to ask you to give her to me, father!¡± ¡°Is that it? Of course, I can do that. It¡¯s an easy task.¡± Deng Nai Hu smiled. He could manage that very easily. ¡°Thank you, father!¡± Deng Zhun was very happy. He beamed excitedly. However, then, his smile froze. ¡°You want my great-granddaughter? Isn¡¯t that too high a price?!?¡± A cold voice pierced through Deng Zhun¡¯s ears. He felt a shing pain before everything went numb. His body was cut in two. His flesh and blood sttered about! The thing that had done that was the hand of an old man! Deng Zhun died without having a chance to scream. Who would have known that the happy man just now would already be dead a secondter? Deng Zhun¡¯s blood spattered onto Deng Nai Hu¡¯s face and torso. His eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He was frozen in ce. Shortly after that, he screamed at the top of his lungs. ¡°Zhun Er!¡± While he was screaming, Deng Zhun¡¯s body dropped onto the pool of blood. ¡°You¡¯re Deng Nai Hu, correct? I¡¯m curious how you¡¯d write history with our flesh and blood!¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi was standing behind him where Deng Zhun had been. ¡°You killed my son!¡± Deng Nai Hu¡¯s eyes turned red. He was furious to the point that his lungs almost burst. He pointed his finger at the old man. ¡°Yes, I did. You¡¯re about to destroy my family to create a new history so I killed your son for my own satisfaction!¡± The old man¡¯s face was emotionless. ¡°You¡¯re from the Xu family!¡± Hearing that, Deng Nai Hu was rmed. His rage seemed to be stunted for a little while. It was probably because his son had been killed pitifully. That was why he had not caught those words the first time. Hearing it now surprised him. He did not expect the old man Xu Sien Yi toe here. Moreover, he¡¯d even killed his son! Then, Deng Nai Hu changed his surprise back to rage. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re from the Xu family or whatever other family. You killed my son and now I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Open your eyes!¡± The old man Xu Sien Yi reached out his hand and pped the air. Suddenly, Deng Nai Hu¡¯s cheek caved in in the shape of a hand. He bounced away and hit the wall hard! Blood and some teeth flew out of his mouth while his body dropped to the ground with a loud ¡®thud¡¯. The pain that he felt right now resulted in a twisted face, but he did not let out any sound. Clearly, he was a person with great endurance. End of Chapter 511 Chapter 512 Threatened With A Legend ¡°Rather good endurance,¡± the old man Xu Sien Yi praised him coldly. He was about to attack again. This time, he aimed for Deng Nai Hu¡¯s life. He wanted to kill him, so that he could go back home and continue with his practice. Killing two generals was a big deal, but he did not care. Both of them had asked for it. If they did not think ill of the Xu family, it would be fine. However, they wanted to destroy the family to write a new history. That was why the old man Xu Sien Yi, the family¡¯s heart and soul, could not stand still and wait until the family was wiped out. Even if Jing Cha the Legendary was still around, he would not hesitate to kill both generals if his family was in danger. Even though it would kill him along with the family in the end, it was enough for him that the masterminds were dragged to hell with him! It was obvious how decisive this old man was. Suddenly, Deng Nai Hu shouted, ¡°Stop!¡­Stop what you¡¯re doing!¡± His face was pale. He could only taste his own blood. He was in a great deal of pain and his heart was full of fear. It seemed like the old man¡¯s words and attack had really opened his eyes. He was awakened from his rage. He now knew that he could say: ¡®I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re from the Xu family or whatever other family. You killed my son and now I¡¯ll kill you!¡¯ as many times as he wanted¡ªit would nevere true. This was because the old man Xu Sien Yi was stronger than him. He was only a mere human being. Though he had a great deal of authority in the military, this authority would not work when facing a strong cultivator alone. What Deng Nai Hu thought he could do now was threaten the old man with Jing Cha the Legendary. Once the old man left, he would report to the Jing Cha Secret Organisation and Jing Cha the Legendary woulde out and deal with the old manter. Then, it would be time to decimate the Xu family! If he did not do that, he would not be able to suppress his vengeance that his son was killed pitifully right in front of him. ¡°You¡­Jing Cha the Legendary won¡¯t forgive you. Just you wait!¡± Deng Nai Hu inhaled deeply. He tried to suppress the pain on his face and stood up. It was obvious that he was using the name of the legendary realm cultivator as a threat. ¡°However, if you leave now, I won¡¯t tell on you. Jing Cha the Legendary won¡¯t know!¡± Of course, he lied. He only wanted the old man to leave him alone. Hearing that, the old man could not help butugh very coldly because Deng Nai Hu was no different than Ran Tan Xin. Did he just threaten him with that name? What was the use of it? Eventually, the old man Xu Sien Yi shook his head. He raised his hand and flicked it. A thread of his spirit qi pierced through Deng Nai Hu¡¯s body. The body was cut in two. Blood and flesh sttered everywhere! ¡°This is¡­impossible!¡± Deng Nai Hu did not want to believe that the old man Xu Sien Yi would dare to kill him. Even so, he was already dead. He died along with regrets. If he had known that this would happen, he would have killed Wang Hong the Red Dragon who¡¯d brought this disaster upon him. Even though he was his wife¡¯s younger brother, he would still kill him! Deng Nai Hu died with all these thoughts. He died in the same state as his son! The old man Xu Sien Yi did not care about the bodies. He waved his hand carelessly and burnt them to ashes. After that, the old man Xu Sien Yi immediately left the ce. He vanished without anyone even realising that he had even been here. This was how scary a sky soaring realm cultivator was. A mere human could not beat him! It was at noon when the whole military camp was in turmoil because of the two vanished generals. It was not only them, but also their two closest subordinates. No matter how hard they searched, they could not find any of them. This became a major issue. The generals who were on stationed at the camp right now immediately called for an urgent meeting. They finally concluded that General Ran and General Deng had crossed the line with a cultivator who was at the sky soaring realm or above. That was why that cultivator had finished them off and left only their ashes! Judging from their experiences, they thought that this was the most possible situation. Otherwise, there would be no exnation as to why those two generals and their closest subordinates had vanished without a trace. Only piles of ashes were left in their room. With this, the generals sent out their men to report the situation to the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. However, what they found out was a bigger surprise. the Jing Cha Secret Organisation was no more. One of the generals was close to Lu Yi, a former authority of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. He contacted Lu Yi and was told that the organisation disbanded and Jing Cha the Legendary was not in this world anymore. The general broke out into a cold sweat. Lu Yi did not forget to warn him that they should not dare to exercise their power with strong cultivators, otherwise, the result would be terrifying! Once they heard about all this, the generals began a serious meeting to discuss this matter right away. ....................................... Inside the room of a luxurious hotel, Zhao Hei and Wang Hong had just received the news about Bai Chen from their men. They smirked maliciously. They stood up and took out their flying swords, ready to head to Bai Chen. ¡°Wang Hong, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll entertain you,¡± Zhao Hei said coldly. ¡°Of course.¡± Wang Hong smiled coldly. Then, they opened the window and flew out. Their destination was where Bai Chen was. Bai Chen was now at the biggest department store in Beijing, so that was where they were headed. When they were flying in the sky with their swords, Wang Hong and Zhao Hei did not forget to use the talisman to make themselves invisible. They had to make sure that no mere humans saw them flying in this vast blue sky on their flying swords. End of Chapter 512 Chapter 513 Crush The Red And Black Dragon (1) At half past noon, Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning walked out of the department store after lunch. They decided to drive around town. Inside a Mercedes-Benz, Bai Chen sat in the passenger¡¯s seat and Xu Xue Ning was the driver. There was a smile of happiness on her face. She was very happy to be able to spend time with Bai Chen like this. ¡°The movie was very good. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± She asked with her smooth voice. Bai Chen nodded. ¡°Yeah, it was fun.¡± Right after that, he frowned. Both of them did. The reason was that they could sense the existence of two earth solid realm cultivators behind the car. Xu Xue Ning looked at the side mirror and saw two smirking men on a flying sword. Even though they had used a talisman to conceal themselves to ordinary people, that did not work with cultivators. ¡°Zhao Hei the ck Dragon and Wang Hong the Red Dragon?¡± Xu Xue Ning recognised them. ¡°Do you know them?¡± Bai Chen asked. He unknitted his furrowed brow. Xu Xue Ning nodded. ¡°I do. They¡¯re both earth solid realm cultivators. Also, they¡¯re the bosses of the Red and ck Dragon gang.¡± ¡°The Red and ck Dragon gang.¡± Suddenly, Bai Chen was reminded of Zhao Pua, who seemed to have been the young master of this gang. ¡°They came to avenge the son?¡± Bai Chen muttered. Of course, Xu Xue Ning heard it. ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get them to a quiet ce.¡± Bai Chen shook his head and smiled a little. Xu Xue Ning did not say anything. She nodded and drove to where it was not crowded. She knew how strong Bai Chen was. Only two earth solid realm cultivators were not of any consequence. For her, Wang Hong and Zhao Hei were only here to die! Less than half an hourter, Xu Xue Ning finally parked the car at a deserted building that was waiting to be demolished. There were no people around. It was very quiet. Bai Chen and Xu Xue Ning were still in the car when two middle-aged men jumped in front of the car. They carried a flying sword in their hands. Of course, they were Wang Hong the Red Dragon and Zhao Hei the ck Dragon. ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Then, Zhao Hei growled loudly. Wang Hong, who was next to him, did not say anything. His eyes showed malice. Bai Chen got out of the car. Xu Xue Ning stayed inside. She wanted toe out too, but Bai Chen told her not to because it would only take him a short time to deal with it. ¡°It was you who hurt my son!¡± When he saw Bai Chen, Zhao Hei¡¯s rage red up again. Even though Xu Xue Ning did not get out of the car, it did not concern him as he did not n to do anything to her anyway. It was not like they did not want to do anything. They simply did not want to anger the Xu family. Even though they¡¯d asked the generals to pressure the Xu family, there was still no guarantee that the Xu family would not be angered if they did anything to Xu Xue Ning¡ªespecially the sky soaring realm cultivator, Xu Sien Yi. If the old man struck, they would definitely be killed. Thus, they were just going to deal with Bai Chen. ¡°It was me,¡± Bai Chen admitted calmly. ¡°How dare you!¡± Zhao Hei did not expect that Bai Chen would admit it so easily. He was even more angered. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Go back to where you came from before I strike,¡± Bai Chen said. He was not that merciless this time. He gave them time to flee. ¡°Strike?¡± Wang Hong, who was standing beside Zhao Hei, could not help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. It seems you really want to die, huh?!?¡± Bai Chen quickly turned his gaze onto Wang Hong. Suddenly, Wang Hong heard an explosion inside his head. His body trembled harshly. His face turned pale. ¡®W¡­ What is this?!?¡¯ Wang Hong started to be scared under Bai Chen¡¯s gaze. At that moment, a terrifying idea popped up inside in head. ¡®A s¡­ Sky soaring realm cultivator!¡¯ He thought that he was correct, otherwise he would not have felt anything like this only because of Bai Chen¡¯s stare. The reason why he did not think that Bai Chen was above the sky soaring realm because there were only 3 legendary ones in China, and he knew all of them. With that, Wang Hong thought he was a sky soaring realm cultivator. ¡®Damn it! Zhao Hei, your son is giving me trouble!¡¯ Wang Hong thought this. He broke into a sweat. He was about to warn Zhao Hei. Also, after that, he would apologise and told Bai Chen that it was only a misunderstanding. However, he could not do any of that because he could not move an inch. He could not even move his lips. ¡®This is bad!¡¯ Wang Hong¡¯s heart almost stopped beating due to fear. He knew right away that it was certainly Bai Chen¡¯s doing. It was obvious that Bai Chen did not n to let them live! Wang Hong was terrified. Yet, he could not do anything since he was only an earth solid realm cultivator! Wang Hong regretted that he hade here with Zhao Hei! ¡°What happened? Stomachache?¡± Seeing Wang Hong like that, Zhao Hei thought that Wang Hong was having a bad stomachache. ¡°Just a little more. I¡¯ll deal with this quickly!¡± He turned to Bai Chen and looked at him coldly. ¡°Just now, you said I should leave before you struck, right? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not going anywhere before I get to see you writhe in pain and I get to kill you. You deserve as much for hurting my son!¡± Zhao Hei said to Bai Chen. He struck immediately after that. His spirit qi was gathered on one of his hands. He quickly flicked his hand and the spirit qi leapt towards Bai Chen! End of Chapter 513 Chapter 514 Crush The Red And Black Dragon (2) After sending his spirit qi out, Zhao Hei stood still. He thought that his power just now was enough to make Bai Chen suffer agonisingly. He was quite confident because he thought that Bai Chen was a normal person. As for him, he was an earth solid realm cultivator. He was not as strong as a sky soaring or a legendary one, but he was definitely stronger than a normal human being. Wang Hong could not move or talk, but he could still see everything. His eyed widened when he saw Zhao Hei¡¯s attack. He screamed internally, ¡®Zhao Hei, you¡¯re dead!¡¯ Bai Chen blinked looking at the spirit qi that was leaping towards him. It might have seemed fast for Zhao Hei, but it was very slow for Bai Chen. Bai Chen did not want to waste his precious time with Xu Xue Ning anymore. He raised his hand and flicked it. A wave of his faint silver spirit qi leapt out. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Hei¡¯s spirit qi was crushed and vanished. Bai Chen¡¯s spirit qi did not fade away. It slowly floated towards Zhao Hei. Yes, it was really slow. However, that was only for Bai Chen¡¯s eyes. It was very fast for Wang Hong, Zhao Hei, and Xu Xue Ning. ¡°What is this?!?¡± Zhao Hei screamed. His face showed a great deal of fear. His eyes widened at seeing that his power had been smashed. His body started to tremble uncontrobly when he finally realised something. ¡°A s¡­Sky soaring realm cultivator!¡± He screamed terrifyingly. It was at the same time when an endless fear crept into his heart. Zhao Hei wanted to cry, but he could not. He never expected himself to have sought out a fight with a sky soaring realm cultivator! Bai Chen did not have to say anything, but Zhao Hei knew that he was definitely a sky soaring realm cultivator. Only a sky soaring one could crush his power like this. It was impossible that Bai Chen would be a legendary one, as there were only 3 legendary realm cultivators in China, and he knew all of three of them. That was why he thought it was impossible for Bai Chen to be one. Zhao Hei thought exactly the same as Wang Hong. ¡°N¡­No!¡± Zhao Hei screamed. He was quite terrified. His face was very pale. At that moment when the wave of spirit qi smashed through his heart, but there was not even a drop of blood to be seen. That was because he did not want Xu Xue Ning to see such a gruesome scene. He did not want to kill anyone in cold blood in front of her. ¡°Ah...¡± Once his heart was crushed, the pain rose up. Zhao Hei was in a great deal of pain. It was indescribable. He wanted to scream at the top of his lungs, but he could not. He could only let out a single choked word. He dropped onto the ground with his wide-open eyes. His breath started to fade away! However, before hisst breath, he cursed his own son. The reason why he¡¯d died today was because of that animal called Zhao Pua! Zhao Hei did not realise that he was also one of the reasons why he¡¯d died today. If he was not so angry and thought that he would avenge Zhao Pua, he would not have died! After that, Bai Chen turned to Wang Hong. Seeing Zhao Hei killed in the blink of an eye, Wang Hong¡¯s fear was at its peak. He peed himself and cried so hard. His facial expression clearly showed so mush fear. He¡¯d even begged for his life. This was not his business in the first ce. He had only thought that it was entertaining. Who would have known that it would turn out like this? The entertainment had gone wrong! Bai Chen only looked at Wang Hong for a short while. He sent out a thread of spirit qi. A momentter, Wang Hong was dragged down to hell with Zhao Hei in the same wide-eyed state! It was unexpected that the bosses of the Red and ck Dragon gang, the most influential group of people in Beijing¡¯s underground, would be killed here at the same time! Bai Chen ignored the bodies. He flicked his hand and turned away. At that moment, Zhao Hei and Wang Hong¡¯s bodies were pressured and crushed to ashes¡ªback to nothingness! Shortly after that, Xu Xue Ning¡¯s car was driven out of the area. For her, seeing Bai Chen killing someone was not a big deal. She was also a cultivator herself. She had experienced fights. She had also killed bad people before. It was already nighttime. Bai Chen had spent the whole day with Xu Xue Ning. Without the bosses of the gang, today would have been the happiest day for them. Bai Chen was in front of the Xu family¡¯s mansion, holding Xu Xue Ning¡¯s hands. ¡°I have to go. Xue Ning, please take good care of yourself and keep practicing¡­¡± Bai Chen was saying good-bye to Xu Xue Ning. However, he did not even finish it when his lips were stolen by Xu Xue Ning¡¯s soft lips. Her kiss caught him by surprise. It was her first kiss, and she was giving it to the first man she had ever loved! The taste of her kiss drowned Bai Chen in happiness. A whileter, Xu Xue Ning¡¯s face turned quite red. She was very embarrassed. However, of course, she felt happy. ¡°Please take good care of yourself too. I¡¯ll do as you told me!¡± Xu Xue Ning¡¯s voice was kind. Bai Chen could not help but pull her into his embrace. His heart pounded very fast. ¡°Xue Ning, wait for me. I¡¯lle back to get you.¡± Hearing that, Xu Xue Ning¡¯s beautiful figure trembled. She was veryfortable in his arms. Her heart drummed very hard. The happiness was quite overwhelming. She answered softly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you¡­¡± Bai Chen did not say anything more. He hugged Xu Xue Ning even tighter. He wanted this moment tost forever... End of Chapter 514 Chapter 515 The Tang Family At around 8 p.m. in the living room of the Tang family¡¯s mansion, 5 people were sitting there discussing something. The Tang family was one of the biggest three families in Beijing right now. The mansion was every bit as luxurious as the Xu family¡¯s. The people in the room were none other than Tang Zi Cheng, Tang Yien, Li Cong Tian, Li Yu, and Li Lin. It was obvious that Li Lin¡¯s family was there for a visit to the Tang family. Li Lin¡¯s family was in Beijing for some business. It would have been rude of them not to pay the Tang family a visit. ¡°Cong Tian, thank you for visiting me today.¡± Tang Zi Chengughed happily. ¡°What are you talking about, Zi Cheng? We¡¯ve known each other this long.¡± Li Cong Tian alsoughed. Tang Yien and Li Yu each had smiling faces. Only Li Lin was quiet. Her cute little doll-like face swept over the room before asking, ¡°Is Le not here?¡± Tang Yien looked at Li Lin. She waspletely cured of her terminal disease now. ¡°Le Le ising. I¡¯ve sent someone to call her.¡± The one Li Lin was asking after was the daughter of Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien. She was the daughter that they were most proud of and had a special status in the Tang family. Even though Li Lin and Tang Le were not close, they had a good rtionship. At that moment, a girl walked into the room. She was in her work attire. Her beauty was equal to Long Xu In¡¯s. She was at around the same age as Long Xu In. ¡°Uncle Cong Tian and auntie Yu, good evening.¡± Tang Le was graceful. Her face was full of confidence. She greeted Li Lin¡¯s parents and then turned to Li Lin. ¡°Lin, how are you? Haven¡¯t seen you for so long.¡± ¡°Good evening, Le.¡± Li Lin smiled. ¡°Have a seat first, Le Le,¡± Tang Le¡¯s mother said to her. Tang Le smiled and sat down beside Tang Yien on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Le Er.¡± Tang Zi Cheng said to her. His voice was kind. Then, he turned to Li Cong Tian and Li Yu. He looked at them with eyes that concealed something. ¡°Where did we leave of?¡± Li Cong Tian was about to answer when a man around 20 years old walked into the room quite rudely. Everyone turned to him because of the sound of his footsteps. ¡°Tang Nan, why are you here? Don¡¯t you see we¡¯re with guests?!?¡± Tang Le red at the young man, Tang Nan. Tang Nan did not pay attention to Tang Le. He looked at Li Lin. His eyes glowed. ¡°Who¡¯s this girl?¡± Tang Nan pointed his finger at Li Lin. However, no one answered him. Everyone frowned. Li Lin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed very tightly. Her parents did the same. They did not like this one bit. How could they when a random man had just pointed his finger at their daughter without greeting them first? ¡°Tang Nan!¡± Seeing that Li Cong Tian was irritated, Tang Le stood up and shouted at Tang Nan. ¡°What?¡± Tang Nan turned to meet Tang Le¡¯s eyes. He was also irritated. ¡°Tang Le, you¡¯re only above me because you were authorised by grandfather to take care of thepany!¡± Hearing that, Tang Le was angry. She was about to scold him when Tang Zi Cheng stopped her. ¡°Le Er, stop!¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± Tang Le was speechless. She did not expect to be stopped by her father. ¡°Say no more.¡± Tang Zi Cheng shook his head and smiled a little. He turned to Tang Nan. ¡°Her name is Li Lin.¡± ¡°As easy as that.¡± Tang Nanughed. He made a face to make fun of Tang Le. Tang Le was irritated, but she could not do anything because her father¡¯s gaze was deterring her. Tang Yien was quiet. ¡°Zi Cheng, you!¡± Li Cong Tian was angry. He normally talked politely to Tang Zi Cheng. How could he do that now when Tang Zi Cheng had told that young rude man his daughter¡¯s name. Tang Zi Cheng was quiet. He knew that their rtionship woulde to an end tonight. However, he did not care. Tang Nan was different now that his grandfather was now a legendary realm cultivator! He¡¯d just heard the news this morning. Tang Nan¡¯s grandfather had gone to Tibet to practice and had juste back after achieving the legendary level. Moreover, he was back with his sworn brother, a divine realm cultivator! This news shook the high-ranking members of the Tang family. Even the sky soaring realm cultivator of the Tang family got out of his practice lockdown and ordered everyone not to anger Tang Nan¡¯s family, otherwise that man would be disowned, and now, Tang Nan¡¯s grandfather resided in this mansion! Tang Le had just gotten back from her office, so she did not know about this, otherwise she would agree with Tang Zi Cheng. Actually, Tang Zi Cheng did not forget what Xu Xue Ning had told him and Bai Chen could wipe out the whole Tang family. However, he thought that Bai Chen was still not as strong as a legendary or divine one! Even though he knew that Li Lin was Bai Chen¡¯s girlfriend, he did not hesitate to ignore Bai Chen and Li Lin¡¯s family. He did not even care about general Huang Qian, a sworn brother of Li Cong Tian and Li Yu¡¯s biological brother. ¡°Good!¡± Hearing nothing from Tang Zi Cheng, a vein popped up angrily on Li Cong Tian¡¯s face. He stood up. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked Bai Chen to treat your wife. She deserves to die! Lu Er, Lin Er, we¡¯re leaving!¡± He led them out of the room. Li Yu¡¯s face was gloomy. Of course, Li Yu and Li Lin followed him out. They were just as angry. ¡°Where are you going? Did I give you permission to leave?¡± Tang Nan stepped in front of Li Cong Tian. His face showed arrogance. He was not scared of anything since he had be the most powerful one in the Tang family. ¡°Out of the way!¡± Li Cong Tian threw a punch at Tang Nan¡¯s face. Not only was he not scared, but Tang Nan also smirked. Li Cong Tian¡¯s punch was about to hit Tang Nan¡¯s face when a very faint spirit qi pushed his arm away¡­until it broke! ¡°You dared to hurt my grandson. I, Ban Mo, want to know where you got that courage from?!?¡± End of Chapter 515 Chapter 516 The Fourth Legendary Cultivator ¡°You dared to hurt my grandson. I, Ban Mo, want to know where you got that courage from?!?¡± A cold voice filled the room. No one knew where it hade from. Everyone¡¯s facial expression changed, especially Li Cong Tian¡¯s. ¡®A cultivator!¡¯ He knew right away that he was a cultivator. Even though his arm was broken without knowing the reason why, Li Cong Tian did not cry out. He only grabbed the broken arm with his other hand. Not a single sign of pain showed on his face. He¡¯d only broken into sweat. ¡°Darling!¡± ¡°Father!¡± Li Yu and Li Lin screamed out in rm. Their faces turned pale at seeing Li Cong Tian¡¯s arm was deformed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Cong Tian inhaled deeply to suppress his pain. He turned to talk to Li Yu and Li Lin who rushed towards him. Tang Zi Cheng, Tang Yien, and Tang Le were all rmed. Shortly after that, they seemed to have calmed down. Tang Zi Cheng sat there quietly. He did not think about asking how Li Cong Tian was because he had already decided to cut ties with Li Cong Tian. He had chosen his family over him. His family was now associated with a legendary realm cultivator. That made his family above the Xu family. Tang Yien agreed with her husband. She did not even think about how Li Cong Tian had helped her when she was ill. This was their true selves! Only Tang Le cared about what happened to Li Cong Tian. ¡°Uncle Cong Tian!¡± She screamed and stood up. She was about to rush towards him. Before she could do that, Tang Zi Cheng interfered. ¡°Tang Le, if you do that, you¡¯re not my daughter anymore!¡± Hearing that, Tang Le halted. She looked at her father as if she was looking at a stranger. Then, she turned to her mother¡ªonly to see that her mother was also sending her a signal to stop. ¡°Why¡­ Why, father? Mother?¡± Tang Le could not help but ask. ¡°No asking why. Sit down if you still want to be our daughter!¡± Tang Zi Cheng spoke decisively. Tang Le hesitated. Eventually, she gritted her teeth and decided to sit back down. She did not want to help Li Cong Tian anymore. She had made her choice. She had decided to choose her parents. Of course, that was not wrong, but it was not right either. ¡°You want to punch me?¡± Suddenly, Tang Nan burst intoughter. He looked at Li Cong Tian as if he was a foolish man. ¡°You¡¯re such a fool. Don¡¯t you know that my grandfather¡¯s a legendary realm cultivator?!?¡± ¡°L¡­Legendary?!?¡± Li Cong Tian was so rmed, his face changed colour. Not only him, but Li Yu and Tang Le also felt the same. Only Li Lin was confused. She did not know anything about a ¡®legendary realm cultivator¡¯. She knew that it was a major issue when she saw her father¡¯s face. Her cute face was now pale. ¡®This is the reason then¡­¡¯ Tang Le knew now what made her parent change so much. Even though she knew, she could not do anything but sigh. She could not fight a legendary one. ¡®Uncle Cong Tian, Li Lin, I want to help you, but I have no choice.¡¯ She sighed again. ¡°How is it then?¡± Tang Nan seemed to be satisfied at seeing the facial expressions of the Li family. ¡°So, now you¡¯re scared?¡± Li Cong Tian inhaled deeply. He ignored Tang Nan¡¯s words and turned to his wife and daughter. ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Then, he was about to take Li Yu and Li Lin out. However, Tang Nan did not let them go. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? You¡¯re lucky I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I¡¯ll let you go. However, only two of you can go. As for the girl, she¡¯ll serve me in bed tonight!¡± ¡°You!¡± Li Cong Tian and Li Yu eximed almost at the same time. They were definitely enraged, but they could not vent their anger out on Tang Nan, because a legendary realm cultivator was backing him up. When faced with the fourth legendary realm cultivator in China, what could they do? Not a lot of people in China knew about the existence of cultivators. Even fewer of them knew that cultivators were at the top of the hierarchy in China. There were only three of them, and now that number had be four. Li Cong Tian and Li Yu were one of the few people who knew about this. Thus, they knew that they were powerless before a man whose backup was a legendary realm cultivator. Li Lin¡¯s face was so pale right now. However, she was so angry with Tang Nan¡¯s words. This was probably the angriest she had been in her life. She pointed her finger at Tang Nan. ¡°Y¡­You viin! I¡¯ll never be in your bed! I have a boyfriend! If you mess with me, you¡¯ll be sorry!¡± She thought about Bai Chen. She really wished Bai Chen appeared here right now as her knight in a shining armour and helped save her from this evil bastard. Li Lin remembered that Bai Chen took her flying several days ago. That was why she was confident that he would be able to deal with this legendary realm cultivator! ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± Tang Nan pretended to be scared andughed out loud. ¡°How very scary! I¡¯m terribly scared! Hahaha!¡± Li Lin was about to say something more when she suddenly copsed onto the ground along with her parents. At the same time, a voice sounded from somewhere. ¡°Grandson, stop wasting time. Take this girl to your room and finish the job. I want a great-grandson!¡± ¡°Yes, grandfather!¡± Hearing that, Tang Nan quickly ordered 2 to 3 maids to take Li Lin to his room. As for Li Cong Tian and Li Yu, he did not even care. ¡°Lock them up,¡± Ban Mo ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien acknowledged this. Seeing the situation had gone in a horrible direction, Tang Le¡¯s face turned very pale. She walked lifelessly back to her room. She did not want to know any more. The situation this day had truly traumatised her! End of Chapter 516 Chapter 517 Kill In Cold Blood! On the fifth floor, the top floor of the Tang family¡¯s mansion, 5 people were sitting inside the best and most luxurious room and having a discussion. There were 2 old men, 2 middle-aged men, and a fat, potbellied middle-aged woman. ¡°I hope Nan Er will give me a grandchild soon,¡± one of the old men said. He was a bald old man with a little bit of white hair behind his ears. He was none other than Tang Nan¡¯s grandfather, Ban Mo. He was a legendary realm cultivator who¡¯d just gotten back from Tibet. He talked normally since he had gotten bored of the cultivators¡¯ way of talking. ¡°Of course, father.¡± The fat middle-aged woman smiled. She was Tang Nan¡¯s mother, Ban Man. Now that she had married into the Tang family, she was Tang Man. ¡°Yes, Nan Er¡¯s just like me. His sperm is strong.¡± The middle-aged man who sat beside Tang Manughed. He was Tang Man¡¯s husband and Tang Nan¡¯s father, Tang Nong. ¡°I agree with Tang Nong.¡± The other old man spoke. He was a sky soaring realm cultivator of the Tang family, Tang Tan Seng. Thest man who had not spoken started to speak as well. ¡°Yes. It will most definitely be that way.¡± Then, he smiled at Tang Nong while thinking that he was a lucky man to have Tang Man as his wife because her father was a legendary realm cultivator. This middle-aged man was actually Tang Chong Ren, the current head of the Tang family. He and Tang Nong were at the same age. He was the son of the past head of the family, and Tang Nong was the son of a member of the family, which was not the direct bloodline. Now, however, being of the direct bloodline or not was not important anymore because Tang Nong might be the next head instead of him if he asked Ban Mo for it. Hearing that, Ban Moughed ¡®Haha¡¯ with satisfaction. He did not even fret about how bad his actions looked. Not only him, but Tang Tan Seng, Tang Chong Ren, Tang Nong, Tang Man, as well as Tang Zi Cheng and Tang Yien, were also the same. They did not even try to stop what Tang Nan was doing and even agreed with it! ¡®Now that we have a legendary realm cultivator on our side, our family will be the most glorious one!¡¯ Tang Tan Seng looked Tang Chong Ren in the eye and thought exactly the same thing. Their eyes sparkled. After that, all of them engaged in a fun conversation without realising that a certain young man had arrived at their mansion. Moreover, his face was quite frightening. It was not his face from birth, but the frightfulness was because of how furious he was! It was a nearly unlimited anger! This young man was obviously Bai Chen. After saying good-bye to Xu Xue Ning, he¡¯d spread out his psychic power all over Beijing to search for Li Lin. After he found her, he¡¯d rushed to the location and found that she was at the Tang family¡¯s mansion. Even worse, she was lying on a bed unconscious, and a young man was standing beside her, taking off his clothes. This was what Bai Chen found out by sweeping his psychic power over the Tang family mansion. That was why Bai Chen was very angry right now. ¡°Son of a bitch!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s anger was at its peak. In the blink of an eye, he vanished and appeared again inside Tang Nan¡¯s room. Tang Nan waspletely naked, revealing his tiny male organ. He was a thin man, yet his belly was bloated to the point that it looked quite ugly. ¡°Haha, I must thank Tang Zi Cheng for this. If he didn¡¯t tell me that this girl was inside the mansion, I would¡¯ve missed this chance!¡± Tang Nan licked his lips. He was ready to jump onto Li Lin, who was lying in his bed. However, before he did that, a hand grabbed his hair and yanked him back hard! Tang Nan was in pain. It was as if the skin on his head was about to be pulled off. Once he came to his senses, he saw a bloated woman in front of him, and she came closer very quickly. Thud! Finally, he directly struck the fat woman. She screamed shrilly at the top of her lungs. She was Tang Man, his mother. ¡°What happened?!?¡± The scream rmed everyone in the room. ¡°You did very well, choosing to hurt my woman!¡± An ice-cold voice loudly reverberated around the room. One of his hands reached out from the emptiness and pped Tang Nong¡¯s head! p! Tang Nong¡¯s head broke open like a watermelon. His flesh and blood sttered about! There was blood gushing out of the wound on his neck. His headless body twitched several times and came to a stop. He was dead! ? ¡°Ahhh!¡± Seeing that, everyone screamed. Tang Man was the loudest because it was her husband who died in such a pitiful manner in front of her. Then, her eyes rolled upwards. She suddenly fell unconscious. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Ban Mo¡¯s heart was squeezed. He knew that it was a cultivator¡¯s doing. Moreover, he must have been a strong one, because even a legendary one like him could not sense his existence at all. Otherwise, he would not have stood still when Tang Nong was killed in cold blood. At the moment, it was not only him whose heart was squeezed, but Tang Tan Seng¡¯s as well. He broke into a great deal of sweat because of fear. Bai Chen¡¯s words still rang in his ears. He knew that disaster hade to them because of Tang Nan¡¯s bad deed that he¡¯d sanctioned. However, he was not the most scared one in this room. Tang Chong Ren seemed to be that man. His face was very pale. The image of Tang Nong being killed still yed in his head. He was so scared that he almost wet himself! How could he not be when Bai Chen could kill someone in this room even with the presence of a sky soaring and legendary realm cultivator? He did not want to think that if he were Tang Nong¡­ Only the thought chilled his spine! ¡°F¡­Father!¡± Tang Nan was confused and his head was still in pain. He screamed out loud. Of course, he saw that gruesome scene too. ¡°Which animal dared to do this?!?¡± Tang Nan growled loudly with anger. He was not scared at all because his grandfather was a legendary realm cultivator. He had nothing to fear. Also, his grandfather was also a sworn brother of a divine realm cultivator! ¡°Animal? How very brave of you.¡± Bai Chen appeared in front of everyone. His face was still just as scary as before¡ªmaybe it was even scarier now! End of Chapter 517 Chapter 518 Punishment! ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Seeing Bai Chen appear from thin air, Tang Nan screeched and pointed his trembling finger at Bai Chen. He did not even care that he was still naked. He turned to Ban Mo. ¡°Grandfather, you have to kill him for me. Avenge my father!¡± It was as if Ban Mo did not pay attention to what Tang Nong said. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Bai Chen cautiously. Honestly, he could not identify Bai Chen¡¯s level. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ban Mo asked calmly while Tang Tan Seng and Tang Chong Ren did not dare to say a single word. ¡°Grandfather! Why are you wasting your time talking to him? Kill him! He interfered in my good time with that girl, too!¡± Tang Nan had truly fallen deep into anger. He only wanted to see Bai Chen dead. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ban Mo shouted at Tang Nan. He still could not figure out Bai Chen¡¯s level, so he could not just do anything blindly. He had to learn about Bai Chen first. ¡°Grandfather...¡± Tang Nan¡¯s face went nk. He did not expect that Ban Mo, who had been spoiling him all this time, would shout at him. ¡®Tang Nan, don¡¯t think too much. Your grandfather¡¯s still does not know the enemy¡¯s level. That¡¯s why he yelled at you.¡¯ Tang Tan Seng¡¯s voice sounded inside Tang Nan¡¯s head. He was scared of Bai Chen, but when he thought about the divine sworn brother of Ban Mo, who was a divine realm cultivator, his fear vanished. Hearing that, Tang Nan cooled down. His facial expression was not empty anymore; it had turned angry again. He looked at Bai Chen, but he did not say anything. He was waiting for his grandfather to deal with it. ¡°It¡¯s not important who I am. What¡¯s important is that you dared to mess with my woman. You all have to pay!¡± Bai Chen spoke coldly before flicking his hand. His silver spirit qi shone brightly and dashed towards Ban Mo¡¯s body. Ban Mo was a little rmed when he saw the qi. Then, he smirked. He¡¯d thought that Bai Chen was strong. It turned out that he was only a sky soaring realm cultivator. He thought that Bai Chen must have used some special item to conceal his existence earlier. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him not to sense it. Seeing the silver spirit qi, Ban Mo merely reached out his hand and pushed it aside a bit. His faint spirit qi leapt out of his hand, aiming to crush Bai Chen¡¯s spirit qi. sh! Who would have known that Ban Mo¡¯s spirit qi would be cut in two and vanish the moment it touched Bai Chen¡¯s spirit qi? Ban Mo, Tang Tan Seng, and Tan Chong Ren were surprised. As for Tang Nan, he did not know much about cultivators. Thus, he only stood there with his angry face. ¡°This is bad!¡± Then, Ban Mo shrieked. He flicked his hand again and sent out a thread of spirit qi. It was obvious that he put more power into it because the air around him was trembling. Even so, the result was the same. His power was cut into shreds! ¡°Impossible!¡± Seeing it for the second time, Ban Mo¡¯s face changed colour. He did not want to believe it. Tang Tan Seng and Tan Chong Ren were the same. At the same time, Bai Chen¡¯s silver spirit qi reached Ban Mo. Stab! It pierced through his torso mercilessly. It was also where his Tan Tien was. Blood gushed out like a fountain. An elderly person¡¯s voice cried out as if he was a pig being ughtered! ¡°Aghhh! My Tan Tien!¡± The faces of everyone in the room changed colour, except for Bai Chen. They were all very rmed¡ªespecially Tang Tan Seng, whose facial expression changed dramatically. The fear had returned to him. It was clear to him that Ban Mo¡¯s Tan Tien had been destroyed. The spirit qi that he had been collecting all his life started to flow out of him very quickly. Ban Mo, the legendary realm cultivator, would eventually be a mere human being within less than an hour! ¡°Grandfather!¡± Tang Nan¡¯s fearful voice sounded when he saw Ban Mo. At that moment, no matter how stupid he was, he knew right away that something really bad had happened to Ban Mo. ¡°You¡­You dared to destroy my Tan Tien. Yong Lieng, my sworn brother, won¡¯t forgive you. He¡¯s a divine realm cultivator!¡± Ban Mo had gone mad. He screamed at the top of his lungs with his endless rage. ¡°Yong Lieng, the divine realm cultivator?¡± Bai Chen halted a little. He did not expect that this old man would be Zhan Yong Lieng¡¯s sworn brother. ¡®No wonder why they think alike,¡¯ Bai Chen thought. His face turned even colder. ¡°If so, try to call him here. If Zhan Yong Lieng is still alive, that is!¡± ¡°What?!?¡± Ban Mo¡¯s facial expression changed drastically when he heard Bai Chen¡¯s words. It caught him by surprise. However, shortly after that, he growled. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll call him now!¡± He clearly did not believe Bai Chen. He used his leftover spirit qi to call Zhan Yong Lieng¡­ but silence was all he got! ¡°I¡­Impossible! This is not true. Yong Lieng was a divine realm cultivator. Nothing would have happened to him that easily!¡± Ban Mo¡¯s face turned very pale, as if there was no more blood under his skin. The pure silence that he received after trying to contact Zhan Yong Lieng proved that something must have happened to him! ¡°True or not, you¡¯ll find out soon enough when you join him in hell. Right now, take the punishment you deserve first!¡± Bai Chen did not care if Ban Mo believed him or not. He waved his hand and smiled coldly. Suddenly, Ban Mo, Tang Tan Seng, and Tang Chong Ren¡¯s clothes were shredded. They were now naked. Paying no mind to their screams, Bai Chen flicked his hand and made Tang Nan¡¯s and Tang Chong Ren¡¯s male organs grow hard. Then, he put all of them in position, ready to take action. Suddenly, Tang Nan¡¯s and Tang Chong Ren¡¯s male organs leapt into the holes of Ban Mo¡¯s and Tang Tan Seng¡¯s derri¨¨res! Pitiful and painful shrieks sounded throughout the room only a few seconds after that! End of Chapter 518 Chapter 519 Humiliated ¡°Aghhh!¡± The pained and humiliated cries filled the room, even though it had already been half an hour. Thrust! The sound of the skin striking against skin was loud. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes were looking at a disgusting scene. Tang Nan was thrusting his manhood into the behind of Ban Mo, his grandfather. Ban Mo¡¯s facial expression right now was empty. His eyes were dead. The only thing that he wanted to do was to die. This was more humiliation than he could bear. His heart seemed to have shattered and died. He was full of vengeance towards Bai Chen, who¡¯d dared to do this to him. However, most importantly, he regretted everything. If he had known that he would end up like this, he would not have supported Tang Nan. He would not have broken Li Cong Tian¡¯s arm, and he would not have messed with Li Lin. Ban Mo knew that Bai Chen had done this to them because of what they had done to Li Lin. If he¡¯d stopped Tang Nan from bothering Li Lin, this would not have happened. He would definitely have been able to enjoy his legendary power longer! However, what shook him the most was that his sworn brother was dead. A divine realm cultivator had been killed. How could he not feel shaken? He was deeply scared of Bai Chen! ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­¡± A heavy panting sound stood out among the sound of the thrusts. It was Tang Nan. His face had twisted to the point of ugliness. It was covered with tears and mucus. He felt so scared, it was driving him mad. He never thought that there would be a day that he did this with a man. Moreover, that man was his own grandfather! Even though he felt very satisfied down there, his heart was screaming. His spirit was about to break! Tang Tan Seng and Tang Chong Ren felt the same. Tang Tan Seng, who was being thrusted into, had the same thought as Ban Mo. He repeatedly begged for mercy with: ¡®Elder, please have mercy.¡¯ However, of course, Bai Chen would not grant him that wish. If he had note in time, Li Lin would have been raped. For Tang Tan Seng, a person who supported Tang Nan all the way was no different. Bai Chen did not n to go easy on him. If he wanted a ****, he would get one¡ªwith Ban Mo and Tang Tan Seng! ¡°Stop¡­please! Please stop!¡± Tang Chong Ren screamed madly while his hips were still moving nonstop. Of course, he felt the same as Tang Nan. He never expected to be having sex with his grandfather. Bai Chen only shook his head coldly before ncing at Tang Man who was regaining consciousness. He pointed his finger at her and the faint silver ray dashed through her forehead. The fat woman¡¯s eyes widened and closed. She was still alive. However, she would now be a woman with a mental disorder. That was the punishment she deserved! Bai Chen did not kill her. That was already a great mercy! After turning Tang Man mad, Bai Chen left the room. He did not care about what was going on in the room anymore. It was good that it was on the top floor so that no one was allowed toe. Otherwise, that someone would have been surprised by such a hot and steamy scene! ¡°Tang Zi Cheng!¡± Bai Chen said the name aloud. His face turned malicious. He heard what Tang Nan said that Tang Zi Cheng was the one who told him about Li Lin. That was why Bai Chen was very angry at him. Due to that, Bai Chen would now make him pay. Tang Zi Cheng was alone in the living room right now. He smiled while thinking about how glorious the family would be after this. Tang Zi Cheng did not think that he had done anything wrong. He had done all of this for his family. Then, his smile froze when he heard a cold voice talking to him. ¡°You¡¯ve done well, Tang Zi Cheng!¡± Tang Zi Cheng turned to the source and his heart sank. A familiar face was standing there. ¡°B¡­ Bai Chen!¡± Tang Zi Cheng eximed loudly. He never forgot Bai Chen¡¯s face, even though it had been a while. After that, Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s face turned pale. He stood up and pointed his trembling finger at Bai Chen. ¡°H¡­How did you get here?!?¡± ¡°How did I get here?¡± Bai Chen repeated the question. His voice and face were as wicked. ¡°You should¡¯ve asked yourself that because you are the reason!¡± Then, Bai Chen reached out his hand. In the blink of an eye, Tang Zi Cheng floated without resistance towards him. Grab! Bai Chen grabbed Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s neck and squeezed it a little to make him feel pain. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that Li Lin was kind enough to talk me into helping your wife. You paid her back with this. Are you still a sane human being?¡± Bai Chen squeezed his neck harder. ¡°Aghhh!¡± Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s pain-filled cry sounded. His face was very pale as if he was already dead. He knew right away that Bai Chen was a cultivator since when his body had leapt towards Bai Chen by itself. Fear crept into his heart. The fear multiplied when he thought about Xu Xue Ning¡¯s words about how Bai Chen could destroy the Tang family by himself alone! Tang Zi Cheng tried so hard top suppress his fear. It eventually subsided. As he thought of Ban Mo, the legendary realm cultivator, and Zhan Yong Lieng, his sworn brother, who was a divine realm cultivator. ¡°Bai¡­Bai Chen, release me now, otherwise you¡¯re dead. If I call for help, you wouldn¡¯t make it past a legendary and divine realm cultivator?!?¡± Tang Zi Cheng inhaled deeply before speaking coldly. His intention was obvious. He was trying to threaten Bai Chen. However, Bai Chen did not fret. If Tang Zi Cheng knew what that legendary realm cultivator was doing right now, he might die from surprise! As for the divine one, he had probably been throughout hell to the point of being bored of it by now! End of Chapter 519 Chapter 520 Console ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me go?¡± Seeing Bai Chen go quiet, Tang Zi Cheng thought that Bai Chen was scared of both the legendary and divine realm cultivators. ¡°Release you?¡± Bai Chen could not help butugh. Hisughter sounded a little off, but it was ice-cold. ¡°What? Release me now!¡± Tang Zi Cheng was rmed. ¡°Are you not afraid of a legendary and divine realm cultivator?!?¡± ¡°What is there to be scared of?¡± he said. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes showed cruelty. ¡°You¡­ What are you going to do?!?¡± Fear came back to him when he looked Bai Chen in the eye. His heart pounded madly. His instinct told me that Bai Chen was about to do something bad to him. He was an ordinary person and Bai Chen was a cultivator. How could he not be scared? ¡°I¡¯ll do this!¡± Bai Chen did not waste his time talking anymore. He mmed his hand on Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s head. m! A heavy noise sounded. Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s head sank slightly. His eyes widened to the point that they almost popped out of their sockets. A lot of blood slowly flowed out of his nose and mouth. The instant pain was driving Tang Zi Cheng crazy. He swore that he had never been in this much pain! His heart was full of vengeance. He wanted Ban Mo to finish Bai Chen off quickly. However, it was unfortunate that Ban Mo would not be doing anything. He would die very soon, and it might turn out to be a suicide! That level of humiliation was too much for him to live on. What was happening on the top floor right now, which was controlled by Bai Chen, was about to be finished in half an hour. After mming his hand against Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s head, Bai Chen threw him on the floor. He did not care about him anymore since Tang Zi Cheng had already be mentally deranged. He was the same as Tang Man. He did this because he did not want this bastard to die that fast. He needed to be punished. He deserved as much for doing this to Li Lin! Shortly after that, Bai Chen vanished from there to go see Li Lin. Even though Bai Chen was not here anymore, Tang Zi Cheng stillcked the energy to move. His sanity was fading away. He could not even speak. Tang Zi Cheng was so scared he started to pray to God. However, no gods would help a wicked man like him. Then, his sanity was finally gone¡ªforever! When he came to, he was only an insane man. It was no different from being dead! Bai Chen arrived at where Li Lin was. She was awake and crying in the corner of the room. She was shaking with fear. Bai Chen¡¯s heart ached when he saw her like this. He tightened his fists and thought about killing Tang Zi Cheng off for good. However, he quickly shook his idea off because Tang Zi Cheng had already received what he deserved. ¡°Li Lin,¡± Bai Chen said softly. His voice shook her. She raised her teary face up. Seeing that it was Bai Chen in front of her, she stood up without a care in the world and cried out, ¡°Bai Chen!¡± She ran towards him and put him in her tight embrace. She cried so hard. Bai Chen¡¯s face showed grief. He hugged her very tightly and stroked her back softly. He would simply let her cry until her fear faded away. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Li Lin. It¡¯s over now,¡± Bai Chen consoled her with his kind voice. However, it did not stop Li Lin from crying until a while after that. She slowly pulled herself off from his embrace before asking anxiously. ¡°My parents? What about my parents?!?¡± It seemed like she¡¯d just realised the most important thing in her life. ¡°They¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Chen said while taking her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to your parents.¡± He knew where they were locked up at since he had searched everywhere with his psychic power. ¡°Mmm.¡± Li Lin quickly followed Bai Chen to see her parents. She was a lot calmer now after hearing Bai Chen¡¯s previous words. While Bai Chen and Li Lin were about to go see Li Cong Tian and Li Yu, the hot and steamy sounds that were audible on top of the mansion finally ended. They were reced with pleading screams. Inside the room, Ban Mo was squeezing Tang Nan¡¯s neck. His eyes turned very red, as if he hadpletely gone mad. No matter how much Tang Nan begged for his life, it was in vain. Ban Mo ended up killing Tang Nan! Then, heughed hoarsely and cursed Bai Chen for a while beforemitting suicide! With this level of humiliation, he did not dare to live on. Moreover, he was now a mere human being. Being dead was a lot better! Ban Mo was determined. He gulped down the poison that he had been keeping in his nail. However, before the poison did him good, his head was suddenly cut off. Blood sttered everywhere! ¡°You¡­¡± Ban Mo looked at his killer with widened eyes. It was Tang Tan Seng. ¡°Everything was because of you. You led me to this humiliation!¡± Tang Tan Seng looked at the lifeless body of Ban Mo with fury. He looked at Ban Mo¡¯s head that dropped onto the ground and flicked his hand. Both the head and the body were burnt to ashes! Once he killed and destroyed Ban Mo¡¯s corpse, Tang Tan Seng also murdered his grandson, Tang Chong Ren, even though he begged very hard for his life. Shortly after that, a lifeless Tang Chong Renid down at Tang Tan Seng¡¯s feet. Tang Tan Sengughed like a madman. Then, his eyes fell on Tang Man, who was now an insane, drooling woman. He flicked his hand once and her fat body exploded into dust! ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting to take my revenge in the next life!¡± Tang Tan Seng growled loudly before piercing his hand through his heart. Blood sttered all over the area. His breath started to fade away. Then, he fell onto his back! It was obvious that Tang Tan Seng could not live on with this much humiliation! End of Chapter 520 Chapter 521 The Tang Family’s Situation The next day hade. The members of the Tang family did not know what had happenedst night. Each of them slowly woke up, one by one. A short while after they awakened, the family was in a turmoil. Tang Chong Li, Tang Chong Ren¡¯s younger sister found four dead bodies in the room on the top floor, which was her grandfather¡¯s, Tang Tan Seng, room. The bodies where all of the members of the Tang family. The first one was Tang Nong¡¯s headless body. The second one was Tang Nan, who had been strangled to death. As for the third one, it was Tang Chong Ren, the current head of the family. Thest one was Tang Tan Seng, the sky soaring realm cultivator of the family. As soon as this news was spread, everyone in the Tang family was extremely anxious. They were scared of what had happened. They could not figure out who had done this. With the head gone, Tang Chong Li stepped up on his behalf. She quickly invited a general to her home. His name was Gu Ming. He was an old man and none other than the former student of master Yien, one of the five authorities of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. He was the one who¡¯d wanted to steal Xu Sien Yi¡¯s wife and had had his cultivator power destroyed by Xu Sien Yi. Gu Ming immediately started his investigation after he arrived. Meanwhile, Tang Yien, Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s wife, was sitting in her room with her pale face. Her husband was lying on the bed, drooling. His eyes were empty. He murmured something andughed to himself. He had obviously gone insane. ¡°Let me express my sincere condolences, mistress Tang. Your husband seems to have experienced severe trauma to his brain. It has made his brain unable to function normally. Unfortunately, he can¡¯t be cured.¡± A young doctor who had been called here to look at Tang Zi Cheng¡¯s condition informed Tang Yien of this. He shook his head and sighed. Then, he quickly said good-bye and left. He knew that there was a turmoil within the family. It would not be good for him to stay here for long. ¡°Did his karma catch up to him?¡± Tang Le was also inside the room. She looked at her insane father, feeling sorry for him. She truly thought that he had gotten what he deserved. ¡°Karma?¡± Tang Yien¡¯s face was full of grief. ¡°I think so, and Bai Chen is to me!¡± ¡°Bai Chen?¡± Tang Le turned to her mother. She did not understand what her mother was talking about. Tang Yienughed mockingly. ¡°Even though it¡¯s just a guess, I think it¡¯s him. He was the one who did this to your father and killed our head and ancestors. Everything was because we messed with his woman, Li Lin!¡± ¡°What?¡± Listening to that, Tang Le¡¯s head felt heavy. She did not want to believe it. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Bai Chen hurt father and killed four members of the family?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Yien nodded violently. Her face showed fear. ¡°If it was not him, how did Li Lin and her parents run away? They wouldn¡¯t be able to flee from a legendary realm cultivator?!?¡± Then, Tang Yien dropped onto the chair. She felt empty. ¡°Xu Xue Ning had warned us. Why didn¡¯t we listen to her?!?¡± The reason why Tang Yien thought it was all Bai Chen was because of two reasons. The first reason was that Bai Chen was Li Lin¡¯s boyfriend, and the second one was Xu Xue Ning¡¯s warning. Even though the family was not destroyed like Xu Xue Ning had predicted that the Tang family would be destroyed if they picked a fight with Bai Chen, but now that the foundation had perished, the Tang family would not be one of the big families anymore! Thinking about this, Tang Yien cried. She regretted that she¡¯d agreed with Tang Zi Cheng. She had not tried to stop him. That was why the family was now at the lowest point. ¡°Was it worth it?¡± She kept asking herself and thought that it was not worth it at all. Even though Tang Yien did not know if her guess was correct, She was more than 80% certain that Bai Chen had something to do with this. Tang Le had been quiet for a long time after that. She was rmed and confused. She did not understand. She looked at her mother with empty eyes while thinking about it. She did not know Bai Chen. However, seeing that Li Lin and her parents were gone, there was definitely a possibility that her mother guessed it right. She shook her head. Tang Le did not want to think about it anymore. Even if it was true, she had no one to me but her parents. She sighed. An hourter, general Gu Ming called Tang Chong Li and two high-ranking members after the investigation. Inside the locked living room, Gu Ming sat there with his serious face. He was in his full uniform. Even though his age was greater than the retirement age, Gu Ming had not retired. It was all because he wanted to enjoy this authority as long as he could. Normally, no one would be able to do this. However, with the help of master Yien, his former teacher and one of the five former authorities of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation. Everything was possible. That was why the police and the government turned a blind eye on it and let him stay. ¡°General Gu¡­what do you have for us?¡± Tang Chong Li was sitting opposite him. Her voice trembled slightly. She¡¯d spent over 100 million yuan to invite him here. On either side of her were middle-aged men. They were her cousins and two of the high-ranking members of the family. They looked worried. How could they not be when their family had lost both a sky soaring realm cultivator and the current head in the same night? Gu Ming looked at the three of them before saying, ¡°Honestly, the killer of Tang Tan Seng and Tang Chong Ren, including the other two, was a cultivator, and he was a strong one!¡± Hearing that, all three of them inhaled deeply. They shook with fear. ¡°There were actually two more casualties. Two more piles of white ash are proof of this!¡± Gu Ming said with a serious voice. End of Chapter 521 Chapter 522 Big News ¡°There were actually two more casualties. Two more piles of white ash are proof of this!¡± Gu Ming said with a serious voice. Hearing that, Tang Chong Li¡¯s face turned pale. Her body shook even harder. Her heart was squeezed tightly by coldness. A scary thought popped into her mind. ¡®Is it possible that they were Tang Man and her father, Ban Mo, the legendary realm cultivator?¡¯ It was obvious that Tang Chong Li knew what Tang Tan Seng and the rest were plotting. Actually, she could be involved in this. However, she had an important task to attend to, so she did not. ¡®I thought Tang Man left with her father before things happened. They¡¯ve actually been killed!¡¯ Tang Chong Li felt cold down to her bones. She could not imagine what bad deeds they did to deserve this kind of treatment. ¡°Mistress Tang, do you know who thest two casualties are?¡± Seeing Tang Chong Li¡¯s facial expression, Gu Ming frowned and asked. He was highly interested in this matter¡ªnot in the casualties, but about the killer who was even stronger than a sky soaring realm cultivator. Tang Tan Seng¡¯s death puzzled him. It was obviously a suicide. However, a sky soaring realm cultivator like him would not have been foolish enough tomit suicide. With that, even though he was confused, he still thought Tang Tan Seng had been murdered. What made him speechless was that Tang Tan Seng was naked and his behind looked like it had been sexually assaulted! ¡°N¡­No. I don¡¯t know them!¡± Tang Chong Li shook her head anxiously. She had decided not to tell him. Gu Ming would not be able to do anything about it anyway because even a legendary one fell. ¡°Is that so? Then, I¡¯ll report this to the Jing Cha Secret Organisation.¡± Gu Ming did not push her to tell him. Even though he wanted to know, he was not the type who pried into other people¡¯s business. After a while, Gu Ming finally left. There were only Tang Chong Li and the other two high-ranking members left in the room. Tang Chong Li told them to leave. Then, she fell deep into thought about how to keep the position of a big family. While she was thinking about it, Tang Yien asked to see her. Once they were together, Tang Yien told her everything. ¡°I¡­Is that true?!?¡± Hearing that, Tang Chong Li¡¯s body trembled violently. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Yien¡¯s face was full of grief. She was sad and in pain. ¡°W¡­We have to prepare a gift and go apologise to Li Cong Tian, his wife, and his daughter!¡± Tang Chong Li quickly stood up. She was extremely anxious. Tang Yien shook her head and spoke. ¡°You better not. Maybe that would anger them even more. We¡¯re lucky enough that they showed mercy and didn¡¯t decimate the Tang family.¡± ¡°F¡­Fine.¡± After some thought, Tang Chong Li eventually agreed with Tang Yien. She nodded in an exhausted manner. .................................................................... The big news in Beijing was like a raging storm! The Red and ck Dragon gang, the most influential gang in Beijing¡¯s underground, was wiped out. Members died from their fight with the police. Some ran away and some were captured. Zhao Pua, the son of Zhao Hei the ck Dragon, was also killed! Everyone in Beijing cheered that this wicked gang had finally been eliminated. Another big news came after that. It was not as big, but still considered a big one. The Zhan family, which was only second to the big families, had gone bankrupt. The family members fled. Their firm had been taken over. Moreover, Zhan Han, the head of the family, had be a corpse floating in one of the biggest rivers in Beijing! People in Beijing could not help but be amazed. Within only a year, two of the big families and one medium one were mysteriously destroyed without any warning. The elimination of the Red and ck Dragon gang, the death of Zhan Han, and the bankruptcy of the Zhan family were caused by none other than the old man Xu Sien Yi. He had uprooted every single one of them for good! At that moment, Bai Chen was sitting in the guest hall of a huge mansion. Li Lin was at his side. Her eyes were a little red and swollen since she just cried so hard. Li Cong Tian and Li Yu sat opposite Bai Chen. Li Cong Tian¡¯s arm was in a cast. ¡°Bai Chen, I don¡¯t know how to thank you. If you hadn¡¯t been there, Lin Er would have¡­¡± Li Cong Tian thanked Bai Chen from the bottom of his heart. He knew full well that if it was not for Bai Chen, Li Lin would have experienced something truly traumatising. They would have gone through the same thing. They would have died! ¡°That¡¯s right. Bai Chen, thank you very much,¡± Li Yu thanked Bai Chen. Her voice was full of gratitude. She looked at Bai Chen with the same meaningful eyes as her husband. Bai Chen smiled and nodded. How could he not do that? They were Li Lin¡¯s parents. ¡°Bai Chen, thank you very much.¡± Li Lin smiled sweetly and sincerely thanked him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. That was what I was supposed to do.¡± Bai Chen put his hand on Li Lin¡¯s. She started a little, but did not shake it off, even though her parents were looking. Seeing that, the parents¡¯ eyes sparkled. They looked at each other and nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll rest now. Please make yourself at home,¡± Li Cong Tian said and led Li Yu out of the room with a smile. Seeing that, Li Lin¡¯s face grew even redder. She knew that her parents did that in purpose to leave her and Bai Chen alone. ¡°Li Lin, let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s gaze followed Li Lin¡¯s parents out of the room. Then, he asked this softly. ¡°A walk?¡± Li Lin still smiled sweetly. It seemed like he had forgotten all the bad things that had happened to her already. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°The beach?¡± Bai Chen asked. ¡°Mmm.¡± Li Lin nodded. She thought about when she and Bai Chen had gone on the field trip to the beach that time. She beamed happily. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bai Chen did not waste time. He took Li Lin to the beach immediately after that. End of Chapter 522 Chapter 523 Hwa Nien At the same time that Bai Chen was taking Li Lin to the beach, a white dimensional rift appeared above Beijing. That rift was not that big. It was only big enough for one person toe out. ¡°Haven¡¯t been back to Beijing for over 4 years.¡± It was a rather old voice of a middle-aged woman that came from the inside the rift. Then, a fat woman in a tight-fitting traditional Chinese dress walked out of the rift. The dress was so tight, her extra weight was showing. ¡°Heh! Still the same as ever. It¡¯s like the time doesn¡¯t flow here.¡± The woman, whose name was Hwa Nien, spoke. It was obvious that she was another Life Changing System owner since she¡¯d just walked out of the dimensional rift and because of what she just said. She was the owner of Tulia, the second Life Changing System. ¡°The first one who came back here, should he be called a fool or an idiot?¡± Hwa Nien smirked with disdain when he though about Bai Chen, who was the first one who hade back to the present world. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ll be an easy target for the other system owners?!?¡± Hwa Nien smirked and shook her head. Her eyes shone coldly. She was back here because of Bai Chen. She wanted to kill him! ,m Getting rid of a system owner meant more chances of winning the war! Hwa Nien was certain that she could win and kill Bai Chen very easily. It was none other than her current level that made her this confident. She was at the same level as Wu Fan, the primary legendary level. With that, why would she not be confident? She also possessed a trump card. ¡°No matter how stupid he is, he¡¯ll still die!¡± Hwa Nien smirked. Her facial expression was wicked. Then, she took out herpass. It was made from delicate, high-quality jade. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to hide from my hard-earnedpass.¡± Hwa Nien put her white spirit qi into thepass. Suddenly, thepass shone brightly. An energy wave that could not be seen spread out wide. In the blink of an eye, it spread out all over Beijing. Hwa Nien narrowed her eyes and looked at a shining dot that appeared on herpass. It was a rather big one. ¡°There you are!¡± Hwa Nien¡¯s eyes sparkled. She knew where he was now. Of course, that man was a Life Changing System owner. It was none other than Bai Chen. It was because thepass was special, so she had been able to pinpoint Bai Chen¡¯s location with it. It was a magicalpass that could find anyone. It was limited to three uses. There were only two more uses left as she had used it once this time. Once she knew where Bai Chen was, Hwa Nien licked her thick lips and flew up. She was heading to where Bai Chen was! Bai Chen was holding Li Lin in his arms and flying across the bright blue sky. The breeze that hit him refreshed him. Li Lin swept her eyes all around the ground below with excitement. Even though Bai Chen had taken her flying like this once, she was still excited about it. ¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡± Seeing the beach was close, Li Lin could not help but say this. Bai Chen smiled. ¡°Yes. We¡¯re nearly there.¡± However, his smile suddenly faded when he sensed a strong presenceing towards him. ¡®This strength¡­¡¯ Bai Chen¡¯s face immediately turned serious. He felt like he was about to face Wu Fan again. ¡®This is surely a Life Changing System owner!¡¯ Bai Chen stopped mid-air. She did not wait for Li Lin to ask anything when he put his hand on his forehead to put Li Lin asleep. Once he did that, Bai Chen held on to her tighter and looked at the source of the presence. He saw a ck dot that moved closer towards him. Shortly after that, he could see that it was a fatdy in a tight traditional Chinese dress. Bai Chen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Hwa Nien?¡± Of course, Bai Chen knew her. He knew her from his future memories. Thisdy owned Tulia, the second Life Changing System. Her personality was ugly. She loved to **** handsome men. She was addicted to sex! In the celestial world, a great many men had fallen victim to her! However, from his future memory, he did not kill her. It was Lua Jin Ming! ¡®I guess mying here changed history again. Hwa Nien followed me out here. She could find me very easily too,¡¯ Bai Chen thought, his eyebrows furrowing. ¡°You¡¯re a system owner?¡± Hwa Nienughed before she came to a halt and looked at Bai Chen. They were steps apart. ¡°You¡¯re one of them too?¡± Bai Chen asked her back. ¡°I¡¯m asking you. Didn¡¯t you hear?!?¡± Hwa Nien started to get angry. How could she not be when a man who was not her type did not answer her question? How dare he? There were no men who dared to do this in the celestial world. Bai Chen stopped frowning. His face was sulky. ¡°I heard you. However, I think you¡¯re certain that I am, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t havee to me, correct?¡± ¡°You!¡± Hwa Nien¡¯s face twitched. She unintentionally emitted some of her white spirit qi, causing the air to tremble. ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Hwa Nien shouted. Her eyes shone with an intent to kill! End of Chapter 523 Chapter 524 Give An Advantage To ¡°I¡¯m dead?¡± Bai Chen let out faintughter. He did not expect Hwa Nien to be this angry at only that. ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Hwa Nien red at Bai Chen. Her intent to kill was even stronger. Bai Chen did not answer. He continued tough. Seeing that, Hwa Nien¡¯s heart drummed with rage. She felt that Bai Chen was asking for it. How dare he did this to her? She inhaled deeply to suppress her rage. Though not all of it could be suppressed, suppressing only a part of it was enough. Hwa Nien, then, looked at Li Lin and narrowed her eyes to the point that they became a straight line. She smirked maliciously. ¡°Hehe. You¡¯re back here to see this girl?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face immediately turned dim. Hisughter vanished. ¡°If you think about harming her, you¡¯ll die in the fraction of a second.¡± ¡°Such arrogance!¡± Hwa Nien spoke coldly through her teeth. This was the first time in her life that she had been told something like this. Bai Chen did not threaten her. He had the ability to actually do that. He could stop a minute of time with his level three eternal truth of time. Killing her in a second when time stopped was easy for him. Her level was only a stage higher than his, a primary legendary level. She was a rather easy target, even though she possessed a supreme weapon. ¡°Try me,¡± Bai Chen said calmly. He hugged Li Lin tighter. ¡°Good!¡± Hwa Nien seemed to be extremely angry now. Her spirit qi flowed out of her fat body. It was a stormy white spirit qi. Bai Chen was ready to fight. Even though he had Li Lin in his arms, this fight was not a problem. He was only giving her an advantage. Bai Chen¡¯s mysterious-looking eyes could see through it. Even though Hwa Nien was a primary legendary cultivator, she was a little weaker than Wu Fan. If Hwa Nien did not use her supreme weapon, Bai Chen could win this fight easily. ¡°You want me to try?¡± Hwa Nien¡¯s eyes were full of a killing aura. ¡°Granted! Then, I¡¯ll kill you now. Don¡¯t beg me for your lifeter!¡± After that, Hwa Nien shed and vanished from Bai Chen¡¯s sight. Bai Chen spread his psychic power around. Then, he immediately narrowed his eyes when he realised that Hwa Nien wasing from behind. Without hesitation, he did a roundhouse kick to the back. Thud! A heavy noise sounded. Hwa Nien¡¯s face slightly changed colour. She stepped back. Both of her arms were slightly in pain because she put them up to guard against the kick. ¡°Not bad!¡± Hwa Nien said angrily. ¡°However, I know now that you¡¯re not in my league. You¡¯re only a sky soaring realm cultivator!¡± Bai Chen did not care. ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°What about it?¡± Hwa Nien¡¯s face twisted. She did not expect Bai Chen to be this arrogant that he dared to say ¡®What about it?¡¯ to her after what she¡¯d said. ¡°Such bravery!¡± It seemed like Hwa Nien¡¯s anger was very easy to trigger. Only a few words from Bai Chen and she was in a rage. With that, Hwa Nien violently burst out with her spirit qi. The air around her trembled and grew distorted. She reached out both of her hands and there appeared two gushes of wind. They were terrifying and spun around like a raging storm. The air around it broke apart. ¡°Die!¡± As soon as the word ¡®die¡¯ echoed through the air, Hwa Nien stepped on this air and leapt towards Bai Chen at an incredible speed. It was fast, however, it was certainly not her full speed. It was obvious that she did not think that Bai Chen was worth her full power. It was clear that in her eyes, a sky soaring realm cultivator was not worth her full legendary strength. It was not even half of it. She only used three parts of it. Even though Bai Chen was confident that he would win, he did not underestimate her. He would not want to do that to anyone, since it could lead to death. Bai Chen reached out his hand and squeezed his spirit qi out and formed a strong silver shield. ¡°Very weak. Where has your confidence of earlier gone to?!?¡± Hwa Nien screamed with disdain when she saw the shield. She could not help to think that Bai Chen was such a fool. At the same time, she finally reached Bai Chen. Without hesitation, she mmed both of her gushes of terrifying wind at Bai Chen¡¯s shield. Hwa Nien smirked maliciously. She had this image of the broken shield and Bai Chen¡¯s corpse in her head. However, that did not happen. Her wind broke off and vanished! The bounce affected Hwa Nien¡¯s hands. Her face turned pale because of the great amount of pain. It was as if all of her fingers were broken. Her body bounced away more than 10 steps. Bai Chen put the shield away and leapt towards Hwa Nien with Li Lin still in his arms. He put out his hand and was about to grab Hwa Nien¡¯s plump neck. He was very fast, like a striking lightning bolt! Bai Chen¡¯s eyes were full of his intent to kill. His lips moved, however, no words came out. He was actually mouthing the word ¡®Die!¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Hwa Nien screeched when she knew that death awaited her! End of Chapter 524 Chapter 525 The Last Six People! Right now, Hwa Nien felt extremely scared. She was scared of the mortal danger that she was facing. Her face could not be any paler. Inside her plump body, her heart pounded madly with icy fear. She was scared of the killing aura in Bai Chen¡¯s eyes. She did not dare to move because she believed that Bai Chen would break her neck right away if she did! When that happened, she would undoubtedly die! Hwa Nien could not believe that a sky soaring realm cultivator would have this much power. She thought that Bai Chen¡¯s spirit qi shield should have been broken, and he should have been dead. Something was wrong with this situation. She did not want to believe it. She was not happy about it at all. Even so, she could not do anything as she could not change reality. Her life was in Bai Chen¡¯s hands now. Bai Chen only had to clench his fist slightly and she would be dragged to hell, the ce people were most afraid of! ¡°W¡­ We can talk this over civilly!¡± Hwa Nien inhaled deeply. She tried very hard to speak. Bai Chen¡¯s hand was still on her neck. He did not want to waste time talking with her since the system owners were destined to kill each other off anyway! Once it was only thest person standing, the winner would be granted one wish! ¡°Dream on!¡± Bai Chen spoke coldly and squeezed her neck with all his might. Crack! A cracking noise sounded. Anyone would know where that hade from. It was, of course, from Hwa Nien¡¯s broken neck bones! Hwa Nien¡¯s eyes were so wide, they almost popped out. She looked at her cold-blooded killer. Before she died, she only felt regret from the bottom of her heart. She should have never underestimated him. Hwa Nien strongly believed that if she was more cautious, Bai Chen would have been dead instead of her. It was obvious that she¡¯d died because she underestimated Bai Chen, otherwise she would not have been killed this easily. Her final painful moment passed. The spark of life in Hwa Nien¡¯s eyes faded and waspletely gone along with her breath! Bai Chen looked at Hwa Nien¡¯s nted neck with his emotionless face. He did not feel sorry at all. He never had mercy on his enemies. He never felt sorry for them, especially those who wanted to harm Li Lin. ¡°Rest in peace!¡± Bai Chen sent out silver mes and burnt Hwa Nien¡¯s body to ashes. In the blink of an eye, Hwa Nien¡¯s body became a ck pile of ash. The cool breeze blew it all away after that. He pulled his hand back. A dimension ring was in his hand. It was Hwa Nien¡¯s. He¡¯d used his psychic power to look into it. Then, his eyes sparkled. ¡°She¡¯s rich!¡± Bai Chen could not help but exim. There were a great many pills and herbs, even though they were only medium-grade ones. However, that was not it. She was actually ¡®rich¡¯. There was more than a million gold coins! Other than that, there was a searchingpass, a rare magical treasure, and a supreme weapon! ¡°A supreme weapon!¡± Bai Chen could not contain his excitement. It was a supreme long spear. The dark blue de shone brightly like the deep, vast ocean. ¡®If Hwa Nien used this ocean quaking spear against me, I would have been dead. My only choice would have been to use the eternal truth of time!¡¯ This thought shed into Bai Chen¡¯s mind. He felt lucky that Hwa Nien underestimated him. He knew the name of this supreme spear because it was engraved on its shaft. ¡®Having a supreme weapon in my possession is a relief. Even better, its mind hasn¡¯t been awakened yet. I just have to make a contract with it and once it awakens, I won¡¯t have to worry about it going on a rampage.¡¯ Bai Chen smiled while putting Hwa Nien¡¯s dimension ring into his. He looked at Li Lin, who was still asleep. He stroked her hair. He was ready to continue to the beach. However, a notification noise rang in his head along with the appearance of a pop-up translucent window! --- [Updated results of the war of the system owners!] Description: As half of the Life Changing System owners have been eliminated, it is necessary for this announcement! List of the Life Changing System owners: 1. Vincent ¨C Ling Cing Han 2. Tulia ¨C Hwa Nien (deceased) 3. Tatos ¨C Foo Gui (deceased) 4. Fabian ¨C Sien Xiao 5. Pherel ¨C Han De (deceased) 6. Sigray ¨C Lua Jin Ming 7. Sekinas ¨C Wu Fan (deceased) 8. Aether ¨C Ye Woo Dong 9. Namiana ¨C Bai Chen 10. Tez ¨C Tien Wen (deceased) 11. Evan ¨C Han Feng (deceased) 12. Tifa ¨C Ye Yan --- Bai Chen stood still for a short while before inhaling deeply. He swept his eyes over the translucent window before him. He could not help but exim, ¡°Finally, there are only 6 people left!¡± Then, Bai Chen frowned a little. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Foo Gui to be dead.¡± In Bai Chen¡¯s future memories, Foo Gui, the owner of Tatos, the third Life Changing System, was supposed to be one of thest six. However, now history had changed. Bai Chen shook his head and stopped thinking about this matter. He stared at Lua Jin Ming and Ye Woo Dong¡¯s names. These were the most fearsome ones among them all! ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll have to get rid of Lua Jing Ming first before he gets even stronger!¡± Bai Chen growled and closed the window. Minutester, he took Li Lin flying again. They were almost at the beach. When Bai Chen received the notification, the other 5 owners, who were in the celestial world, also received it. All of them now started to think of a n to win this war¡­this war of the system owners! End of Chapter 525 Chapter 526 A Happy Day Bai Chen woke Li Lin up when they arrived at the beach. The sky was bright blue. The sunlight was mild and warm. It reflected on the surface of the ocean, creating a sparkling glow. A lot of people were ying in the water; some of them sunbathed and enjoyed their time on the shore. ¡°The Beijing beach is beautiful.¡± Li Lin smiled cutely while looking at the sea. She did not care about when she¡¯d fallen asleep, even though it was Bai Chen who¡¯d made her do so. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s beautiful. Even more beautiful than He Ling beach.¡± Bai Chen smiled. It was true. Here it was more beautiful than He Ling beach. ¡°Let¡¯s walk along the beach. I don¡¯t really want to go in now because it¡¯s too hot,¡± Li Linined a little. Bai Chen agreed with her without any protest. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shortly after that, Bai Chen had Li Lin¡¯s smooth and soft hand in his hand. They walked along the beach and enjoyed the beautiful scenery. Sometimes, they would stop by a food vendor to buy some snacks. They talked and ate while walking. It was such a lovely atmosphere. Li Linughed happily when she found a pretty shell in the sand on the shore. ¡°Bai Chen, look at this.¡± She picked it up and gave it to Bai Chen. Bai Chen looked at it and smiled. ¡°A shell?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s a shell. What do you think it is?¡± She red at him and looked at the shell in her hand with satisfaction. She loved it. Finally, she decided to take it home. She would never let it go. Seeing that, Bai Chen smiled slightly. Then, he saw a jet ski. ¡°Want to go jet skiing?¡± ¡°Jet ski?¡± Li Lin looked where Bai Chen was looking at and saw a line of jet skis for rent. She thought about it for a while and nodded. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ve not done it for a long time.¡± Bai Chen did not say anything. They walked towards the jet ski rental ce. After paying for it, they received a life jacket. Then, the clerk put the jet ski into the water and start the engine for them. Bai Chen was the driver and Li Lin was behind him as a passenger. Shortly after that, the jet ski was driven away from the shore. The water sshed behind them as they rode past. The salty breeze hit Bai Chen and Li Lin¡¯s face. It was such a new sensation for them. Even though this was Bai Chen¡¯s first time riding a jet ski, it was nothing for a sky soaring realm cultivator like him. He could learn how to ride it in the blink of an eye. Li Lin hugged Bai Chen tightly from behind. Even though her doll-like face blushed a little, she stillughed happily. She had had a great deal of fun today with Bai Chen. Bai Chen took Li Lin out of the jet ski for half an hour before taking her to eat and ying in the water when the sunlight started to fade. Happy times always went by fast. In the blink of an eye, it was already evening. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯ste. Your parents will be worried.¡± Bai Chen said while he was with Li Lin on the shore. ¡°Mmm.¡± She nodded and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. They might be waiting for us to have dinner together.¡± Then, Bai Chen used his full speed to take her home. It was as Li Lin had said¡ªLi Cong Tian and Li Yu had been waiting for them. After a shower, Bai Chen and Li Lin joined them for dinner. It was very warm. They parted with a smile on their face after that. Li Cong Tian and Li Yu went back to their room. Bai Chen and Li Lin went for a walk outside. The breeze freshened them up. Li Lin smiled sweetly. ¡°Bai Chen, thank you for today. I had so much fun.¡± Bai Chen stroked her head and smiled. He also thought about the unexpected situation today and days before and secretly sighed. It was time for him to return to the celestial world. He would return to end the war of the system owners! If he could not win the war, he would not have been able toe back to Li Lin, Long Xu In, Xu Xue Ning, including his parents. Bai Chen nned to stay for 5 days. Now that he knew, however, that there were only 6 system owners left, he had to rush back. That was why Bai Chen was going back after this today. Li Lin pushed his hand away from her head and red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t do this. I¡¯m not a kid!¡± This side of Li Lin made Bai Chen smile. He could not help but shake his head and pull her into his embrace. Li Lin was so startled that her face turned red, yet she did not push Bai Chen away. ¡°Li Lin, do you love me?¡± Bai Chen asked softly while hugging her. ¡°Of course!¡± Li Lin did not hesitate to answer, even though this made her face even more red. ¡°I do too,¡± Bai Chen said with a kind voice. ¡°Please wait for me. I¡¯lle back for you.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Li Lin closed her eyes. Her heart was full of happiness. She slowly raised her head while her eyes were closed. Her moist lips parted slightly Bai Chen lowered his head and kissed her lips. He was not stupid. He knew what Li Lin wanted him to do. The kiss did notst long. Suddenly, Li Lin pushed him away with embarrassment. ¡°Good night!¡± She said before going back into her home. Bai Chen shook his head and smiled. ¡°You too.¡± After that, Bai Chen was at peace again. He closed his eyes and inhaled deeply before shouting: ¡°I want to go back to the celestial world!¡± As soon as he said it, a translucent window popped up in front of him. It was almost the same question as when he¡¯d wanted toe back here. --- [Would you like to go back to the celestial world?] (Yes) (No) --- Bai Chen pressed ¡®yes¡¯ without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, a silver dimensional rift appeared in front of him. He immediately stepped into it. He vanished along with the rift. The time of the present world had stopped again! End of Chapter 526 Chapter 527 Return To The Celestial World Bai Chen did not know how much time had passed. When he came to, he was standing in the air, surrounded by the night sky. It was a night without a moonlight, so it was rather dark. However, darkness did nothing to a sky soaring realm cultivator like Bai Chen. He was where he was before he had returned to the present world. ¡°The celestial world,¡± Bai Chen muttered while looking at Wu Zhou city. He kicked the air and leapt forward. It was obvious that he was heading to Wu Zhou city, going back to where Zhien Wu Shuang was. Meanwhile, Bai Chen did not forget to change. He was now dressed in a silver simple-looking traditional Chinese outfit. Also, Bai Chen did not forget to change his appearance back to his 22-year-old self, the age that he was actually at now. Shortly after that, Bai Chen finally arrived in Wu Zhou city. He quickly lowered himself down and walked towards the tavern where Zhien Wu Shuang was. When Bai Chen was at the tavern, his face changed colour because he could not sense the presence of the barrier anymore! ¡°Wu Shuang!¡± Bai Chen was full of anxiety. He was afraid that something might have happened to Wu Shuang. Without hesitation, he dashed into the tavern and to the room where Zhien Wu Shuang resided. Once he got there, Bai Chen banged the door open and quickly looked around the room. His facial expression changed drastically. The room was empty. Zhien Wu Shuang was gone! ¡°Who did this?!?¡± Bai Chen growled. He chilled the air around him. His fists were tightened. This was not Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s doing. Somebody must have abducted her. And he must have been a legendary level or above, otherwise he would not be able to get through his barrier. ¡°Whoever it is, if anything has happened to Wu Shuang¡­¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. Even though he did not finish his sentence, it was obvious that his intent to kill was intense! The intense desire to kill was both in his voice and his eyes! Suddenly, Bai Chen spread his psychic power around to search for the man who abducted Zhien Wu Shuang. ¡°That way!¡± A trace appeared. He did not waste his time. He immediately vanished and went ¡®that way¡¯. In less than 10 minutes, Bai Chen reappeared again outside of Wu Zhou city. He was now in a forest with no one around. Once he got here, Bai Chen spread out his psychic power since the trace only led him here. ¡°Are you finally here?¡± Then, a calm voice sounded. A woman in light blue appeared not so far from him. Her beauty was iparable. She seemed to be as gentle as a calm stream. Yet, her eyes were cold. Bai Chen pulled his psychic power back and looked at the woman in front of him. Once he could see her clearly, his facial expression suddenly changed. It was rming. ¡®Sui Lien Er!¡¯ Bai Chen thought of this name. It was clear that he recognised her from his future memories. Her name was Sui Lien Er, who possessed a great potential. She was younger than a hundred years old when she reached the salvation realm! Yes! She was a salvation realm cultivator! ¡®What¡¯s she doing here? She came all the way from Ping Zhou?!?¡¯ Bai Chen was curious. He tried to suppress his other emotions. He inhaled deeply and shook his head to stop his curiosity. What he should be focusing on was not about what Sui Lien Er was doing here in Wu Zhou city though she was from Ping Zhou city, but Zhien Wu Shuang. There was no doubt that Sui Lien Er was the one who had gotten through his barrier and kidnapped Zhien Wu Shuang! Bai Chen¡¯s face turned serious. Honestly, facing a salvation realm cultivator now put great pressure on him. However, he did not feel fear. He possessed supreme weapons and the eternal truth of time. Thus, killing a salvation realm cultivator was not entirely impossible! Even so, the consequences would be severe. Bai Chen would have to sacrifice a supreme weapon and all of his power. He might end up at the point of dying because of his excessive use of his own power! It was all due to the fact that the body of a salvation realm cultivator was very strong. Hurting her was hard enough, let alone killing her. Even a supreme weapon could not guarantee a victory. If he did not force the supreme weapon to be used to its full potential until it was destroyed, he would not have a chance to win, and this would require a lot of his spirit qi! Bai Chen did not possess that much spirit qi just yet. That was why he could die because of an excessive use of power! ¡°Where is Wu Shuang?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice was hoarse and cold. Seeing Bai Chen not scared of her at all, Sui Lien Er could not help but frown slightly. However, that was not what she was most interested in, it was how Bai Chen could know right away that she was the one who abducted Zhien Wu Shuang from the tavern. Bai Chen¡¯s face turned even colder at seeing that the woman did not say anything. He growled aggressively. ¡°Sui Lien Er, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a salvation realm cultivator or whatever. Hand over Zhien Wu Shuang to me. If you hurt her even just a little bit, you will pay severely. I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°You!¡± Hearing that, Sui Lien Er¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed. Her beautiful eyes widened. Her entire body trembled harshly. Her heart pounded in rm. She¡¯d just realised that Bai Chen knew her name. He could even tell that she was a salvation realm cultivator! End of Chapter 527 Chapter 528 At The Top Of The Lungs ¡°You¡­You know me?¡± After suppressing her emotions, Sui Lien Er asked this. Her face was serious. She looked deep into Bai Chen and discovered that he was only a sky soaring realm cultivator. Suddenly, anger crept into her heart. She was a salvation realm cultivator and the one and only heaven-descended genius who reached the salvation realm before she turned 100 years old. How could she not be angry when a tiny sky soaring realm cultivator had just told her that he was going to kill her?!? ¡°That¡¯s not important. Now, hand Zhien Wu Shuang over.¡± Bai Chen did not care how Sui Lien Er felt. He only cared if Zhien Wu Shuang was still alive or not! Bai Chen prayed that thetter urrence had not happened. She was just released from her suffering and pain. He would not be able to live with it to know that he freed her to die. Anger gradually crept into Bai Chen¡¯s heart. And it kept multiplying every second while he was still waiting for an answer. ¡°Wu Shuang is with me. I don¡¯t n to hand her over!¡± Sui Lien Er spoke coldly through her teeth. Her beautiful eyes were as cold as ice. It was only a matter of time that she was going to attack. The reason why she¡¯d abducted Zhien Wu Shuang was because she could sense the simr potential in her. That was why she wanted her to be her student¡ªto be her sessor in the future! Actually, she could have just taken Zhien Wu Shuang anywhere, but the little girl did not want to go with her. She only wanted to wait for her big brother Bai Chen. She did not want Zhien Wu Shuang to hate her too much. She¡¯d granted her a chance to say good-bye. That was why Sui Lien Er had been waiting here for Bai Chen. If Bai Chen could not sense the trace that she¡¯d intentionally left for him to track her down, Zhien Wu Shuang would not be able to say good-bye to him. Even this would definitely make Zhien Wu Shuang feel bad about her, Sui Lien Er did not care because she had given her this chance. However, what Sui Lien Er did not expect was that Bai Chen knew her and her level. ¡°Sui Lien Er, we don¡¯t have anything against each other. If you haven¡¯t abducted Zhien Wu Shuang, I would have avoided a fight with you!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°However, you¡¯re doing this and don¡¯t n to hand her back to me. Even if I have to endure extreme consequences, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Then, Bai Chen flicked his hand and the oceanquake spear appeared in his hand. He tightened his grip on it and pointed the tip of the de at Sui Lien Er. ¡°Do you have what it takes?¡± Sui Lien Er spoke with disdain. Honestly, however, her facial expression changed a little when she saw the oceanquake spear. However, it was only a little. Even though it was a supreme weapon that could harm a salvation realm cultivator like her, she did not fear since Bai Chen was only a sky soaring realm cultivator. Even with a supreme weapon, a sky soaring realm cultivator would not be able to harm her. Salvation realm cultivators were very strong beings in the celestial world. How could she lose to a sky soaring realm cultivator? How ridiculous! This was what Sui Lien Er was thinking. Bai Chen¡¯s face was at the peak of coldest. His eyes glowed with his intent to kill. He looked at the woman¡¯s eyes that were full of disdain. ¡°Sui Lien Er, you¡¯re fascinating. That year, even Sui Mei Xia didn¡¯t dare to mess with me. You¡¯re only her descendant and you¡¯re this courageous!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice filled the area and echoed around. It was obviously cold. Hearing that, Sui Lien Er¡¯s body was stunned. Her face showed utmost surprise. The name that Bai Chen just mentioned was her ancestor¡¯s! ¡°You¡­You know my ancestor?!?¡± After that, her body shook really hard. It was as if the sky was crumbling. Her heart pounded harshly. She did not expect Bai Chen to know her ancestor too! Sui Mei Xia was stood on the peak of the hierarchy in Ping Zhou territory. There were only a few people in Ping Zhou territory who could fight her on equal footing! Bai Chen did not answer. It was true that he knew Sui Mei Xia and she actually did not dare to face him. However, that was his future self. In his memories, he still remembered Sui Mei Xia¡¯s facial expression that was full of respect. However, it was only normal since only the strong mattered in this world anyway. The strong would be feared and respected by the weak, and the weak would be crushed if they dared to pick a fight with the strong. Lives were like dying leaves here in this world. Then, Sui Lien Er inhaled deeply to calm herself down. Her stare at Bai Chen was now different. She was a lot more cautious now. Other than that, she was also very angry. Bai Chen¡¯s words rmed and angered her at the same time, since they were clearly an insult to her ancestor! Sui Lien Er was about to say something. She did not expect that Bai Chen would not let her do that. He emitted a time aura and was about to use the eternal truth of time. This time aura caused Sui Lien Er¡¯s face to change colour. She swallowed her words. ¡°The eternal¡­¡± Bai Chen muttered. Suddenly, Sui Lien Er screamed at the top of her lungs. ¡°P¡­Please stop! Please stop!¡± Her voice filled the area as if it was a thunder strike. It rang in Bai Chen¡¯s ears. He felt a little dizzy. Salvation realm cultivators were really something. It was only her voice and it affected him this much! End of Chapter 528 Chapter 529 Tag Along (1) ¡°Stop?¡± After his dizziness faded, Bai Chen looked at Sui Lien Er¡¯s panicked face. He stopped the eternal truth of time. Seeing that, Sui Lien Er sighed with relief. Yet, her face still showed panic. She¡¯d shouted at the top of her lungs for Bai Chen to stop because she felt his time aura. The time aura scared her because Sui Mei Xia, her ancestor, had always told her to not pick a fight with anyone who walked on the path of the eternal truth of time. This was because those were extremely dangerous people. They could control and stop time! Once they stopped time, they could kill anything and anyone very easily! That was why Sui Lien Er quickly asked Bai Chen to stop. ¡°T¡­Thank you for stopping.¡± Once she knew that Bai Chen was on the path of the eternal truth of time, Sui Lien Er changed her attitude towards himpletely. She made a gesture of respect and talked with her trembling voice. Bai Chen lowered his spear and suppressed his emotions. He could not help but frown; he was unsure of what Sui Lien Er would do next. Finally, he asked, ¡°No more fighting?¡± Sui Lien Er nodded. ¡°No more fighting.¡± Hearing that, Bai Chen asked again. ¡°So, are you going to return Zhien Wu Shuang to me yet?¡± ¡°That matter¡­¡± Sui Lien Er stammered. It was a hard decision. Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s potential was equal to hers. If she was taught properly, Zhien Wu Shuang could possibly be a salvation realm cultivator before she turned 100 years old! How could it be an easy decision? However, because Bai Chen was a master of the eternal truth of time, she could not do anything except nod. ¡°Of course.¡± The moment she finished speaking, Sui Lien Er exploded into drops of water and faded away from sight. Bai Chen had not thought that Sui Lien Er would run away because she was a salvation realm cultivator. If she ran from a mere sky soaring realm cultivator, she would be aughingstock. Therefore, Bai Chen believed that she did not flee. She must have gone to fetch Zhien Wu Shuang. It was like as Bai Chen thought. In less than 3 minutes, Sui Lien Er appeared again with a cute little girl Zhien Wu Shuang. Once Zhien Wu Shuang saw Bai Chen, her face was full of happiness. She beamed widely. ¡°Big bro Bai!¡± The girl ran towards Bai Chen and rushed in to hug his legs. Seeing her safe, Bai Chen was relieved. He sighed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re safe.¡± He stroked her head and asked, ¡°Wu Shuang, did that woman do anything to you?¡± Zhien Wu Shuang shook her head. ¡°Nothing. She didn¡¯t do anything. She just wants me to be her student and told me that I¡¯ll never see you again.¡± Then, her facial expression turned gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s good that she gave me a chance to say good-bye.¡± Zhien Wu Shuang must have cried a great deal, otherwise Sui Lien Er would not have let her do this. However, of course, the main reason was because she did not want Zhien Wu Shuang to feel bad about her. ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Chen nodded and looked at Sui Lien Er. ¡°Why did you abduct her?¡± Sui Lien Er sighed softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to hurt her. I just wanted to keep her as my sessor like she told you.¡± Bai Chen understood now that Sui Lien Er only wanted to make Zhien Wu Shuang her student. He was not surprised that Zhien Wu Shuang would attract a salvation realm cultivator because he also noticed her great potentials. Bai Chen thought that it was actually a wonderful idea. Sui Lien Er was a salvation realm cultivator who could protect Zhien Wu Shuang very easily. Moreover, she had a great deal to teach her. Zhien Wu Shuang would master everything very fast. She could surpass him in 10 years. He thought about it for a short while. Then, Bai Chen decided to let Zhien Wu Shuang go with Sui Lien Er. Of course, there was more reason for it. He still had to get rid of other system owners to win the war. If Zhien Wu Shuang was still with him, she could have been in danger, and he did not want that to happen. ¡®Sui Lien Er, it¡¯s absolutely possible for you to have her as your student.¡¯ He talked to Sui Lien Er through his telepathy. ¡®What?!?¡¯ Sui Lien Er was rmed before her facial expression changed into a happy one. Then, she realised that it must be under some conditions. ¡®What do you want?¡¯ ¡®Promise me one thing.¡¯ Bai Chen stared at Sui Lien Er. ¡®Don¡¯t make her sad or let her be in any kind of danger. If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll definitely destroy you, Sui Mei Xia, and your Glorious Water sect for good!¡¯ Sui Lien Er¡¯s facial expression changed slightly, but she was not angry because Bai Chen only wanted her to take good care of Zhien Wu Shuang. He wanted to make sure that she was safe with her. She nodded as confirmation. ¡®Please don¡¯t worry about it. I, Sui Lien Er, swear with my life. If I ever hurt Zhien Wu Shuang, the heavens may judge me with their heavenly bolt.¡¯ Bai Chen was relieved. Then, he asked this time without using his telepathy. ¡°You came here with the qi ferry, correct?¡± Sui Lien Er halted a little. ¡°I did.¡± End of Chapter 529 Chapter 530 Tag Along (2) ¡°Why did you ask?¡± Sui Lien Er looked at Bai Chen curiously. Bai Chen did not hesitate to answer. ¡°Please let me tag along back to Ping Zhou territory.¡± ¡°Back to Ping Zhou?¡± Sui Lien Er understood everything now, about why Bai Chen asked about it. She nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± Taking two more people with her was not a problem since she was going on the qi ferry with 4 more people. It would only make 7 with Bai Chen and Zhien Wu Shuang. The ferry could amodate hundreds of people. Only 7 people would not hurt. Hearing that, Bai Chen was satisfied. If he could go with Sui Lien Er, he did not have to beg the Wu dynasty for their ferry anymore. ¡°Let me talk to Wu Shuang alone.¡± It was obvious that Bai Chen wanted to talk Zhien Wu Shuang into epting Sui Lien Er as her teacher. Sui Lien Er immediately understood what Bai Chen would say to Zhien Wu Shuang. She vanished from where she was and appeared again about ten thousand metres away. She was now at the river. She looked at it and thought of Bai Chen. It was not because she missed him. She just thought about him as himself. ¡°He¡¯s only in his early twenties, yet he¡¯s already at the tertiary sky soaring level. He¡¯s surely a great genius. However, he¡¯s still inferior to the four monsters of the four authorities,¡± Sui Lien Er muttered to herself. The four authorities that she meant were the ones in Ping Zhou territory. Her Glorious Water sect was one of them. They were the four authorities of Ping Zhou territory, which werepetitors. Each of them had a salvation realm cultivator as theirmander. Compared to Wu Zhou territory, Ping Zhou territory was obviously stronger since there was only one salvation realm cultivator in Wu Zhou territory, while there were most likely more than five in Ping Zhou! There was a huge strength gap between them. Even so, Ping Zhou did not send its salvation realm cultivators to take over Wu Zhou. That was because Wu Zhou territory was not worth it. Judging from the amount of salvation realm cultivators, it was obvious that Ping Zhou territory had way more celestial qi than Wu Zhou territory! ¡°However, even though he was inferior level-wise, he was scarier than the four monsters because he walks the path of the eternal truth of time, and he¡¯s a time master.¡± ¡°If he ever reaches the legendary realm, he¡¯d be a full-fletched time master. He¡¯d be even more powerful!¡± Sui Lien Er could not help but breathe in deeply. ¡°It¡¯s good that we believed the ancestor, otherwise I¡¯d have be an enemy of the time master.¡± She could not help but shake her head. Even though she was a salvation realm cultivator, she was still scared of time masters no matter how weak they were. Actually, this was the first time that she¡¯d met a time master. She knew what time aura felt like because Sui Mei Xia had showed it to her. About half an hourter, Sui Lien Er received a notification from Bai Chen. She vanished again and appeared where Bai Chen and Zhien Wu Shuang were. She saw that Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s eyes were a bit red and swollen. It was obvious that she had been crying. She was holding Bai Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Bai Chen said calmly. Sui Lien Er halted a little. She did not expect Bai Chen to not exin anything to her before continuing his journey. However, because she was afraid of Bai Chen, she could only nod. She waved her hand once and her blue salvation qi was sent out to cover Bai Chen and Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s bodies, ready to take them with her. Suddenly, Sui Lien Er stopped. Her blue salvation qi that was covering Bai Chen and Zhien Wu Shuang was gone. Bai Chen was not surprised that she did that because he also sensed 3 strong aurasing towards them. They were from 3 people who were leaping here. Bai Chen could clearly sense their levels. Two of them were a secondary and a tertiary sky soaring cultivator, and thest one was a tertiary legendary cultivator! ¡°Your acquaintances?¡± Sui Lien Er turned to Bai Chen and asked. She stopped because of these three. Bai Chen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know them. Do you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Sui Lien Er looked at Bai Chen as if she was looking at a fool. If she knew them, why would she have asked him in the first ce? They eventually arrived. They stopped mid-air and looked down. ¡°Wu Shuang!¡± It was unexpected that one of them would be surprised at seeing Zhien Wu Shuang. His eyes widened. He shouted at the top of his lungs. Bai Chen looked at him. His face twitched slightly. He recognised him. He was none other than Zhien Chang Chee and Zhien Chang Chen¡¯s father. He was also Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s grandfather. However, Zhien Wu Shuang did not know her grandfather, Zhien Ding Choo, because he did not ept the girl with strange ck patterns on her body as his granddaughter Zhien Ding Choo could not help but be surprised when he saw Zhien Wu Shuang. He did not expect that Zhien Wu Shuang would be a cute little girl. There were no patterns on her anymore! Zhien Wu Shuang was scared of Zhien Ding Choo¡¯s shout. She hid behind Bai Chen. What made her even more scared were their Azure Sword sect costumes. She was afraid that they would take her back there. That was why she held on to Bai Chen very tightly. End of Chapter 530 Chapter 531 Can You Resist? ¡°Why are you shouting?¡± Bai Chen put his hand behind him and gently patted Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s head to console her. His eyebrows knitted tightly and he looked at those unwanted guests. ¡°How dare you talk like that to our deputy sect lord?!¡± The man next to Zhien Ding Choo was angry and pointed his finger at Bai Chen. Bai Chen red back at him. He recognised him right away from his future memories. ¡°Li Ren, the third elder of the Azure Sword sect.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°What about the way you¡¯re speaking then?¡± ¡°You!¡± Li Ren was furious. He thought about killing Bai Chen, but he was stopped by the other middle-aged man. ¡°Li, don¡¯t rush into anything. He¡¯s just a kid. Don¡¯t let him get to you.¡± Bai Chen turned to the man. He was also in his memories. He was the fourth elder of the Azure Sword sect, Kuan Xia. His and Li Ren¡¯s levels were only a stage apart. He was a secondary sky soaring cultivator, while Li Ren was a tertiary sky soaring cultivator. ¡°Kid, what are you staring at?¡± Seeing Bai Chen looking at him, Kuan Xia smiled faintly. However, Bai Chen could see through that smile. It was actually a malicious one. ¡°Kuan Xia, what are you looking at me for then?¡± Bai Chen asked with his cold voice. Hearing that, Kuan Xia¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. He was angry. He was the fourth elder of the Azure Sword sect, one of the three strongest sects in Wu Zhou territory. It was unexpected that his name would be said by someone he saw as a mere child without any sort of respect. Bai Chen did not seem to have any respect for him. How could Kuan Xia not be angry? Even so, Kuan Xia was a rather cool, calm person. He suppressed his anger. Then, he realised that Bai Chen knew about him and Li Ren. ¡°Kid, you know me and Li Ren?¡± Kuan Xia frowned and asked coldly. Bai Chen was about to answer when Zhien Ding Choo shouted again. ¡°Li Ren and Kuan Xia, shut your mouths!¡± Hearing that, Li Ren and Kuan Xia immediately fell silent. Zhien Ding Choo did not pay attention to them. He red at Bai Chen and emitted a killing aura. ¡°Animal! Tell me who killed Zhien Chang Chee and Zhien Chang Chen, my sons?!?¡± The reason why Zhien Ding Choo asked Bai Chen this was because there were people who had seen Zhien Chang Chee and his men when they took Zhien Wu Shuang out of the sect. When he investigated to the point that he found Zhien Wu Shuang with Bai Chen and Sui Lien Er, Zhien Ding Choo was certain that both of them must be associated with the deaths of the sons in whom he took great pride. He did not care about the deaths of the others. It was only normal for him to think so because Zhien Wu Shuang was still alive while the rest of the men had all been killed. Especially now that Zhien Wu Shuang was with them without her ck patterns anymore¡ªeverything fell into ce. Bai Chen looked Zhien Ding Choo in the eye without fear. He was not scared of a tertiary legendary cultivator like Zhien Ding Choo. If he wanted to kill, he could kill very easily. It was a piece of cake for him! It was true. Bai Chen only had to use the eternal of truth to stop time. Then, he would use the oceanquake spear, which even a salvation realm cultivator was scared of. Zhien Ding Choo would certainly die from Bai Chen¡¯s single blow! ¡°Why are you quiet? Answer me!¡± Seeing Bai Chen being quiet, Zhien Ding Choo was furious. Anger was burning in his heart. The loss of his two sons of whom he was proud had driven him mad to the point that he wanted to kill the murderer by himself. When he found a clue, Zhien Ding Choo could not wait any longer. His sharp spirit qi was sent out to cover the whole area. The air trembled as if it was scared of the powerful energy. Sui Lien Er did not want to interfere in this issue. She stood still and waited to see what Bai Chen could do. Unexpectedly, Bai Chen turned to look at her. ¡°Sui Lien Er, what are you standing there for? If you want to take Wu Shuang as your student, prove your sincerity and handle these three!¡± ¡°I...¡± Sui Lien Er¡¯s eyes widened. She was speechless. Good heavens! She had not expected this. This man wanted to drag her into this too! Then, she thought about Zhien Wu Shuang. She thought about her potentials and gifts. She could not do anything but grit her teeth and re at Bai Chen. ¡°Certainly!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Bai Chen smiled and turned to look at Zhien Ding Choo, Li Ren, and Kuan Xia. They were only here to die. How could one legendary realm cultivator and two sky soaring realm cultivators stand up against a salvation one? There was no way! They would not be able to withstand nor resist the salvation power. Even he himself, without the eternal truth of time, would not be able to withstand it. Then, Bai Chen shook his head and turned around. He carried Zhien Wu Shuang, who was still scared, in his arms and flew away. He did not want her to see bloodshed from Sui Lien Er taking action. ¡°Damn it! How dare you run away from me like that without asking my opinion first?!¡± Zhien Ding Choo shouted. He reached out and aimed to crush both of Bai Chen¡¯s legs. ¡°You too, old man. Why don¡¯t you ask my opinion before doing something?¡± Sui Lien Er spoke coldly through her teeth. She flicked her hand once and a drop of water appeared on her index finger. She used her thumb to flick it once. It leapt towards Zhien Ding Choo. Zhien Ding Choo stopped what he was doing and turned his ice-cold eyes onto Sui Lien Er. Seeing that drop of water, his facial expression grew even more malicious. What Sui Lien Er was doing was no different from insulting him. That was why we was furious. Even though Zhien Ding Choo did not know Bai Chen and Sui Lien Er¡¯s levels, he did not seem to care much about them. He thought that maybe both of them used some kind of special item to conceal their levels. Therefore, he thought that the both of them were weaker than him. Then, he reached out his hand to push that drop of water away without a care in the world! End of Chapter 531 Chapter 532 Too Angry To Suppress It was unexpected that his hand was pierced through by that drop of water. His blood sttered. It was so painful that his face changed colour. He screamed, ¡°Aghhhh!¡± His scream was suddenly silenced because that drop of water did not vanish. It continued to go through his heart! The pain stormed into him. He was in so much pain that he was speechless. He finally felt an immense fear. Even though his heart was pierced through, he did not die right away because he was a tertiary legendary cultivator. This made him very scared. He knew now that the woman did not use any item to conceal her level. Rather, it was because she was far above him! ¡°D¡­ Di¡­Div¡­Divine.¡± Zhien Ding Choo struggled to speak before he fell silent. Even though he did not finish his sentence, it was easy to guess that he was about to say ¡°divine realm cultivator¡±. It was obvious that, in his final moments, he¡¯d thought that Sui Lien Er was a divine realm cultivator. The reason why he thought so was because the strongest cultivator that he had ever met was at the divine level. He had never seen a salvation one. That was why it was only normal that he thought that Sui Lien Er was a divine realm cultivator. Zhien Ding Choo¡¯s face was now extremely pale. He caught hisst breath and dropped down from the sky onto the ground in front of Sui Lien Er. He moved no more. ¡°The deputy sect lord!¡± Li Ren and Kuan Xia shouted in rm when they saw Zhien Ding Choo die after a single attack! What they just witnessed extremely terrified them! Both of them thought ¡®this is bad!¡¯. Then, they wanted to run away as far as they could. They wanted to run away from death! Without hesitation, they leapt out in a different direction with all their might. Sky soaring level of speed was very fast. However, it was very slow for a salvation realm cultivator like Sui Lien Er. They were like turtles. She shook his head and turned to look at where Bai Chen took Zhien Wu Shuang before following them. Meanwhile, two drops of water appeared and followed Li Ren and Kuan Xia. In the blink of an eye, Li Ren and Kuan Xia died in fear. They died in the same manner as Zhien Ding Choo. Their bodiesy cold on the ground without anyone noticing. Beasts would find them and devour them one day, and there would not be anything left, even skeletons! It was undoubtedly a pitiful fate. However, they could not me anyone but themselves. If Zhien Ding Choo and his men did not rush here, they still would have been alive. It was a shame that they chose to walk the wrong path. They died without a ce to bury by the hand of Sui Lien Er, a salvation realm cultivator. From now on, the Azure Sword sect would be very weak since they¡¯d lost 5 elders before and now 2 more along with their deputy sect lord! It was such an unexpected event for the sect that they would experience something like this within a short period of time, and the cause of it was just a little girl, Zhien Wu Shuang. If Zhien He Xou, the ancestor of the sect, knew about this, he would have been so sad he gushed out blood. He would regret it very much that he had not treated Zhien Wu Shuang well! ..................................................... Crash! Crash! Crash! Inside the life jade storeroom of the Azure Sword sect, 3 crashes sounded. The first one sounded first and the other two followedter. The face of Too Ming, the tenth elder of the sect, grew as pale as a corpse¡¯s when he saw whose life jades those were. ¡°Impossible!¡± He could only produce these few words after a long while had passed. ¡°The deputy sect lord, the third elder Li Ren, and the fourth elder Kuan Xia are dead? Good heavens! What have we done wrong?!?¡± Too Ming had gone crazy. He tore at his own hair. His face was twisted with anxiety. He was afraid that the next person to die might be him. How could he not be scared when 7 elders and a deputy sect lord died almost at the same time?!? ¡°This should be reported to the lord immediately!¡± Even though he was scared, he did not forget what he had to do. He rushed to Hua Foo Fo right away. Before that, of course, he did not forget to grab the pieces of the 3 life jades with him as proof. When Hua Foo Fo knew about this, his face turned ugly. He growled so loudly as if the sky was about to crumble down. He burst out his primary divine power. Everyone in the sect trembled in fear. Hong Guan Gang, another deputy sect lord rushed over. After he received the report on everything, his face was no different than Hua Foo Fo¡¯s. His heart was chilled by the unknown cold. Even Zhien Ding Choo, whose level was the same as his, had been murdered. How could he survive? It was obvious that the killer was directly targeting the Azure Sword sect. If it was true, the next targets would be the rest of the elders and the lord! ¡°Lord Hua, what should we do about this? I have no idea what we¡¯ve done to deserve this¡­ sigh.¡± Hong Guan Gang could not help but sigh. Hua Foo Fo gritted his teeth. His anger was too great to suppress. ¡°What should we do? What can we do except take revenge? I¡¯ll invite the ancestor out along with the azure heart sword!¡± Hong Guan Gang¡¯s brain was all muddled. He did not expect that Hua Foo Fo would think about interfering with Zhien He Xou¡¯s practice lockdown. Moreover, he would invite the sect¡¯s protective weapon, the azure heart sword, out too. However, when he thought about the situation, he could not help but agree and nod calmly. End of Chapter 532 Chapter 533 The Troops Of The Azure Sword Sect March The next morning hade. The sky was still dark. A sharp thread of divine qi appeared above the Azure Sword sect. Everyone in the sect, whether and elder or a pupil, was in a state of unrest, yet they respected it. The owner of that sharp divine qi was an ordinary-looking old man in blue. He carried an elegant white sword. His eyes were mysterious. ¡°Ancestor!¡± In front of him stood six people. There were 3 familiar ones among them. They were Hua Foo Fo, the lord of the Azure Sword sect, the deputy sect lord Hong Guan Gang, and the tenth elder Too Ming. The rest of them were none other than the seventh, the eighth, and the ninth elders of the sect. Dang Dao, the seventh elder, was a secondary sky soaring cultivator. The eighth elder was Hen Shing, the primary sky soaring cultivator, and the ninth elder was the primary sky soaring cultivator, Yan Sa. It was obvious that the remaining strong members of the sect had all gathered here. There were only the eleventh and the twelfth elder who were not here. They also wanted toe, but Hua Foo Fo ordered them to look after the sect. The person whom they called ¡®ancestor¡¯ was the one and only Zhien He Xou. Therefore, the ordinary-looking old man was definitely him. Zhien He Xou was a tertiary divine cultivator. Half of him was actually in the salvation realm! There were only a few people who could fight him on equal footing, and there was only one whom he did not dare to mess with. That man was the Wu dynasty¡¯s ancestor, Wu Sao Feng, the only salvation realm cultivator in Wu Zhou territory! ¡°Are you ready?¡± Zhien He Xou nodded at everyone. His facial expression was cold. There was a killing aura in in eyes. Zhien He Xou really wanted to kill right now. He wanted to kill the man who murdered his 7 elders and a deputy sect lord. They were also his next in line for three generations! The generation of Zhien Ding Choo, Zhien Chang Chee, and Zhien Roo. Zhien He Xou was their ancestor. How could he not be so angry?!? ¡°Ancestor, we¡¯re ready!¡± Hua Foo Fo answered for everyone with a serious face. The faces of the rest of them were the same. ¡°Wonderful!¡± Zhien He Xou nodded with satisfaction before flicking his hand. He used his telepathy to send his voice down to the core of the underground of the sect. ¡°I invite you, the great azure heart sword!¡± Swoooosh! In the blink of an eye, a long blue sword leapt out from the earth. The sword itself was bright blue, almost the same colour as the sky. It emitted a terrifying power that shook the earth and sky! The blue sword stopped in front of Zhien He Xou and his men. ¡°I ept your invitation. I shall not stand still when the sect is in need!¡± The azure heart sword spoke with its powerful voice. Its power was equal to a primary salvation cultivator! They all looked at the sword with respect, including Zhien He Xou. ¡°If so, please guide the way.¡± Zhien He Xou made a respectful gesture. The sword did not say anything more. He shook once and leapt out. The azure heart sword had one special ability. It could sense anything from a very faraway ce. Its psychic power covered the entire territory of Wu Zhou. With that, it was easy to find the murderer. The killer of Zhien Ding Choo and his men was Sui Lien Er, a salvation realm cultivator. She did not wish to conceal her power from anyone, so the sword could sense her easily. If Sui Lien Er concealed it, the sword would not be able to spot her. Seeing that, Zhien He Xou and the rest of his team quickly followed it. ........................................................... At a ce close to the river, Bai Chen stood still and thought about how to get to Ping Zhou territory. When he got there, he would first meditate until he reached the legendary realm. Then, he would ask around about Lua Jin Ming¡¯s whereabouts. Once he could pinpoint him, he would definitely get rid of him right away. He would not let him get any stronger. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to do that in the future, just like what his future self had done. Zhien Wu Shuang was beside him. Her cute face showed excitement that she would be going to Ping Zhou territory soon. Going to another territory for the first time was truly exciting for a little girl like her. Even so, she still felt sad that she would have to be separated from Bai Chen. Last night, he¡¯d told her that she would have to respect Sui Lien Er as her teacher and follow her to the Glorious Water sect in Ping Zhou territory. As for him, there was some business that he had to settle. It was very dangerous and he could not take her with him. He did not know exactly when he would finish his job. It might take ten years. However, he promised that he woulde back to her after he was done. It was theing back part that Zhien Wu Shuang waited anxiously for. She wished that Bai Chen woulde back to see her as soon as he could. Bai Chen did not know what the girl was thinking. He only frowned. He did not understand why Sui Lien Er was not there yet. Afterst night that Sui Lien Er got rid of Zhien Ding Choo and his men, she took Bai Chen and Zhien Wu Shuang here. She told them to wait here while she was calling the qi ferry. However, it was already midday. Sui Lien Er still had not arrived. ¡®Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡¯ Bai Chen wondered. However, he did not think that she would run away. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Bai Chen closed his eyes and waited quietly. Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s excitement had decreased. It had been a long while since she¡¯d waited for Sui Lien Er, her teacher. She wondered why Sui Lien Er was so slow. Or maybe that qi ferry dropped on top of her and killed her already?!? If Sui Lien Er knew what the little one was thinking, she would have been speechless! End of Chapter 533 Chapter 534 The Fight Of Sui Lien Er! Above a vast forest, a huge ferry was floating quietly. It was not only big, but it was also covered with a strong spirit qi. It was a luxurious one too. It was none other than the qi ferry! There were 5 people on it. One of them was Sui Lien Er, the woman whom Bai Chen and Zhien Wu Shuang had been waiting for. The remainder of the group consisted of one old woman, one middle-aged woman, one middle-aged man, and one young man. The young man was a handsome one. He looked young and intellectual at about 28 to 29 years of age. He was a primary legendary cultivator! There was no one in Wu Zhou territory who could reach this level this young. There might have been some in the past, but only a few. That was why this young man was worthy of the great genius title! ¡°My lord, is the trade between Wu Sao Fengplete?¡± The olddy smiled slightly and asked this of Sui Lien Er with her respectful voice. Sui Lien Er, who¡¯d just gotten here, nodded. ¡°Yes. The trade was worth it.¡± It was obvious that Sui Lien Er hade to Wu Zhou territory to make a trade with Wu Sao Feng. There was only one person whose name was Wu Sao Feng here in Wu Zhou territory. No one dared to name their children that since it was the name of the Wu dynasty¡¯s ancestor, the strongest authority in Wu Zhou territory! ¡°You¡¯ve done so much,¡± the middle-ageddy said softly. Sui Lien Er turned to her and smiled. ¡°Not at all, Ping Zhue.¡± Ping Zhue, the middle-aged woman, smiled back at her before turning to look cautiously at the two men on board. The middle-aged and the young man did not pay attention to the olddy. They made a respective gesture and smiled at Sui Lien Er. ¡°Lord Sui, it was an honour to be able to travel alongside you,¡± the young man said with his kind voice. ¡°Not at all. It was nothing.¡± Sui Lien Er waved her hand carelessly. ¡°Gu Seng Xi, what about your business?¡± The young man, Gu Seng Xi, nodded. ¡°Yes. My uncle, Ku, and I only wanted some herbs that only grow here in Wu Zhou territory. They were not that hard to find, so it took us only a short time.¡± ¡°Then, you have my congrattions,¡± Sui Lien Er said carelessly. It was obvious that the olddy and Ping Zhue were the members of the Glorious Water sect. That was why they called Sui Lien Er their lord. As for the middle-aged man and Gu Seng Xi, they called her ¡®Lord Sui.¡¯ Then, Sui Lien Er did not care about the two men anymore. Gu Ku was obviously the middle-aged man¡¯s name. The reason why Sui Lien Er let them onto her ferry was because Gu Seng Xi was a grandson of a high-ranking elder of the Earth Smashing pavilion. The Earth Smashing pavilion was at the same level as the Glorious Water sect. That was why Sui Lien Er could not disregard a high-ranking elder of the Earth Smashing pavilion. Sui Lien Er turned to the olddy and Ping Zhue. She was about to tell them that there would be two more peopleing back with her. Unexpectedly, before she could do that, a screeching sound cut through the air from far off. It was a powerful enormous blue sharp de! Every face on the ferry changed colour. Sui Lien Er¡¯s body shed and vanished. She appeared again hundred metres away from the ferry. She pointed her finger and sent out the blue salvation qi out. Boom! In the blink of an eye, her power shed with the sharp blue de and vanished. The air where they shed was distorted and formed a ck dimensional rift because of the impact. ¡°This is too much!¡± Sui Lien Er was furious. She did not know who had dared to attack her ferry. She raised her hands and started to chant. She did not even care if the other party appeared. She created a whirlpool. Her salvation qi gushed out of her body, pressuring and crumbling the air around her! ¡°Majestic Whirlpool!¡± Sui Lien Er moved her hands and sent out the whirlpool that she had created. The whirlpool leapt through the air farther away until it reached the blue sword that stood mid-air. It was the azure heart sword. The azure heart sword had been there for a while. It did not waste its time and started to attack immediately. Sui Lien Er killed its elders, so it did not see why it should stall anymore time. That was why it immediately attacked when it saw the ferry. However, it was surprised to see that its opponent could shatter its power quite easily! The azure sword regretted that it did not figure out the level of its opponent first before the attack. Now that it knew that the other was a salvation realm cultivator, it started to be stressed. Seeing the whirlpool that almost reached it, the sword could sense a grave danger. Without hesitation, the sword gushed out its full power, which immediately shook the whole sky. The sharp spirit qi shed and cut the air in front of it into stripes. It leapt towards the whirlpool courageously. Boom! As soon as they hit, a huge explosion urred. The sky trembled in a terrifying manner! The air around the explosion could not withstand it and broke apart, creating ck dimensional rifts! A thick wall of white smoke covered everything. Everything went quiet after that. It was obvious that the explosion just now had vanished. ¡°You¡¯re a supreme weapon!¡± The cold voice of a woman sounded from the inside of the wall of smoke. It was Sui Lien Er. She¡¯d used her full speed and appeared here. ¡°If you dare to defy me, you must be ready to die!¡± She spoke again with an even colder voice. Her killing aura started to flow out of her! End of Chapter 534 Chapter 535 Shattered! The white wall of smoke started to disintegrate. It was gonepletely within less than a minute. Sui Lien Er stood there mid-air. She was as calm as the surface of a tranquil body of water. However, the azure heart sword could tell that she was not as calm as she looked. It could see an apparent intent to kill in her eyes. Moreover, her faint killing aura was covering her whole body. Added to her words just now¡ªthe azure heart sword was not a fool; it knew that Sui Lien Er wanted to shatter it! ¡°I, the azure heart sword, have prepared for death. However, can you really kill me?¡± The azure heart sword shouted aggressively. Even though it regretted everything, it was not scared of her. It regretted its decision because fighting with Sui Lien Er, a salvation realm cultivator, and had an equal level of strength would definitely cost it a lot even if it could im victory. ¡®It¡¯s good that Zhien He Xou and the rest of the team isn¡¯t here yet, otherwise I have no time to protect them.¡¯ The azure heart sword thought. It was afraid that it would not be able to protect Zhien He Xou and his men while fighting with Sui Lien Er, if she secretly turned to attack them. Zhien He Xou and his men, 7 people in total, were strong, but it was impossible for them to catch up with the azure heart sword in such a short period pf time. However, they would definitely be here within 20 minutes or so. ¡°Such arrogant words!¡± Sui Lien Er spoke coldly through her teeth. She told those on the qi ferry through her telepathy not toe down and interfere with her fight. Then, her salvation qi appeared around her. Her salvation qi was bright blue. She was the lord of the Glorious Water sect. That made her a water master. On the water path, she was only second to Sui Mei Xia, her ancestor. ¡°Glorious Water Transformation Dance!¡± Sui Lien Er said softly while waving her hands as if she was dancing. Her salvation qi danced around with her. It was a beautiful sight to see. However, it was beautifully terrifying that even a tertiary divine cultivator could not have survived! Seeing the Glorious Water Transformation Dance was almostplete, the azure heart sword started to stress out. It did not waste its time and gush out all its might. As the opponent was a salvation realm cultivator, the sword could not afford to conceal its power if it wanted to win this fight. Rumbling¡­ The sword¡¯s full power was violent. It could flip the sky from day to night! It also made the air around it twist and break apart! ¡°Die!¡± The azure heart sword growled loudly. Its voice crumbled the whole sky. Then, it shed through the air in front of it and created a huge, terrifying wave! As soon as the wave appeared, the air in front of it was shed to pieces! Sui Lien Er finished her preparation for the Glorious Water Transformation Dance and saw what the azure heart sword had done. ¡°You want to kill me in a single blow? Then, I¡¯ll just do the same to you!¡± Her full power exploded. Her long hair and dress fluttered violently. She used all of her salvation qi. It was packed into the Glorious Water Transformation Dance. Its power shook the whole heavens! Sui Lien Er¡¯s eyes were sharp. Without wasting any time, she sent it out! Boom! In the blink of an eye, the huge wave hit the Glorious Water Transformation Dance! This collision cause such a terrifying image. An explosion was so gigantic it crushed everything to nothingness! Including the sky and earth. Everything was gone! The sky in a 1000-metre radius became dimensional rifts. There was a vast hole on the ground whose depth was immeasurable. There was only eternal darkness in there! The azure heart sword was affected. It was a fatal blow, too! The once beautiful sword was now broken; only some of its handle was left. It was almost to the point of dying! It was apparent that its spirit should not be able to stay alive for more than 5 minutes from now. It gravely regretted that it came here. If it did not, this fight would not have happened. However, it was unexpected that only this explosion would shatter it to the point of dying! ¡®At least¡­I won¡¯t die alone!¡¯ The azure heart sword stopped regretting. It thought that Sui Lien Er should not be any better. She should be dying too. It was a shame that Sui Lien Er waspletely fine. The soft blue shield around her protected her from the collision. Otherwise, Sui Lien Er¡¯s condition would have been as bad as the azure heart sword. ¡°I¡­Impossible!¡± It was greatly amazed as if it was crushed by the earth. It was quite clear that¡­Sui Lien Er was safe without any injury. How could it not be amazed? However, when it saw the soft shield, it suddenly went mad. It was one of the supreme defensive items! Sui Lien Er did not pay attention the azure heart sword. She thanked the soft shield. ¡°Thank you, water origin shield. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have survived.¡± The shieldughed softly. ¡°Lien Er, why are you thanking me? My duty is to protect you.¡± Then, the water origin shield sent out its spirit qi and crushed the azure heart sword! ¡°Stupid sword. You asked for it!¡± Before it died, the sword was extremely terrified. It died with regret and fear! End of Chapter 535 Chapter 536 Execution After the azure heart sword vanished into oblivion, Sui Lien Er shook her head wearily. Actually, she¡¯d wanted to destroy it by herself. She did not expect the water origin shield to do it. The water origin shield had destroyed one of the supreme weapons. She felt happy. Sheughed before leaping back inside Sui Lien Er¡¯s dimension ring. Sui Lien Er stood still for just a short while. Then, she dashed forward and vanished. She did not go back to the ferry right away because she sensed 7 other presencesing towards this location. No one had to tell her who they were. She knew that they were the azure heart sword¡¯s allies. Since they were on the same side, she did not n to let them go! The olddy and Ping Zhue, the middle-aged woman on the ferry looked at each other and could not help but breathe in deeply when they saw the fight. Even though it was only a short moment, it was a fearsome sh. Gu Seng Xi and Gu Ku felt the same. They looked at each other and saw one another¡¯s serious face. ¡®Never expected lord Sui to be this strong. She¡¯s almost at the same level as our lord.¡¯ Gu Seng Xi talked to Gu Ku through his telepathy. Gu Kupletely agreed. ¡®It¡¯s better not to mess with her!¡¯ Gu Seng Xi nodded quietly. He did not reply. ............................................ Many thousands of metres away from the qi ferry, 7 people were leaping fast across the sky. Their leader was none other than Zhien He Xou, the ancestor of the azure sword sect, a tertiary divine cultivator. The remaining people were Hua Foo Fo, the sect lord, Hong Guan Gang, the deputy sect lord, the seventh elder Dang Dao, the eighth elder Hen Shing, the ninth elder Yan Sa, and the tenth elder Too Ming. ¡°Ancestor, just now I¡¯m sure the azure heart sword already fought our opponent. Hence, the big explosion,¡± Hua Foo Fo said. Zhien He Xou narrowed his cold eyes. He looked far ahead to where the fight took ce. He also thought that the azure heart sword must have initiated the fight, otherwise it was impossible for that massive explosion to have urred. ¡°We think so too.¡± The rest of them thought the same. ¡°If so, let¡¯s speed up, so we can support the sword,¡± Zhien He Xou said while speeding up with footings. The rest of them did the same and followed him. ¡°Huh?¡± Less than 5 minutes had passed when all of them stopped moving because they saw a shing beautiful figure in front of them. When they saw who it was, they took their time to admire her beauty for a short moment before frowning. They did not know why she was here in their way. ¡°What do you want? Why are you interfering with us?¡± Zhien He Xou frowned and asked while examining her thoroughly. Suddenly, he was rmed. Even though he examined every inch of her, he could not determine her level at all. ¡®Maybe she has some kind of special item to conceal her level,¡¯ Zhien He Xou thought. The reason why he thought so was because he did not expect that the woman in front of him would be stronger than him that he could not figure her out. The rest of them thought the same. ¡°Am I interfering?¡± The woman said in a neutral tone. She was none other than Sui Lien Er. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m here to get rid of you!¡± Then, Sui Lien Er initiated the fight right away. She reached out her palm and pped the air in front of her. The air broke apart immediately. Seven threads of salvation qi leapt out. The terrifying threads dashed towards the seven of them! Seeing that, their eyes tensed. Their hearts were squeezed. They felt a great deal of fear from the bottoms of their hearts. ¡®A salvation realm cultivator!¡¯ they growled internally once they saw Sui Lien Er¡¯s salvation qi. How could they not know which level Sui Lien Er was at now? ¡°Run away!¡± Zhien He Xou shouted loudly, even though he was scared. If he did not run away, it would only mean death. He did not hesitate to use up all of his divine qi to form a barrier around himself. Then, he used his maximum speed to dash away. He did not care about the remainder of his men at all. Hua Foo Fo reacted to Zhien He Xou¡¯s order first because he was a divine realm cultivator. He quickly did the same thing and leapt out of there. ¡°Damn!¡± Hong Guan Gang could not help but swear when he saw Zhien He Xou and Hua Foo Fo run. He was about to do the same when, unfortunately, one of the 7 salvation qi threads pierced through his heart! ¡°No!¡± Hong Guan Gang opened his mouth wide and screamed loudly, unwilling to ept things. He did not want to die just yet, but he had to ept it. Hong Guan Gang finally died and dropped onto the ground below. Hong Guan Gang did not die alone. There were 4 people who died along with him. They were the elders of the Azure Sword sect, Dang Dao, Hen Shing, Yan Sa, and Too Ming. They all screamed before they died. They all met the same end. Their hearts were pierced by the salvation thread! Realising that, Zhien He Xou and Hua Foo Fo¡¯s heart went cold. They could not help but scream at the same time. ¡°Elder, please have merc¡­¡± They had not even finished the sentence when the rest of the salvation qi threads pierced through their hearts! Their eyes were very wide. They died with their eyes opened! The reason why they finally begged for mercy was because they thought that even their full strength was not enough to run away. However, they did not think that Sui Lien Er would be so cold-blooded that she would not even let them finish their plea! End of Chapter 536 Chapter 537 Setting Out (1) Sui Lien Er looked indifferently at the 7 corpses. She waved her hand once and all seven of the corpses were burnt to ashes. They did not even have a chance to be buried. The Azure Sword sect would surely be taken over if the rest of the authorities in Wu Zhou territory heard of the sect¡¯s destruction and the deaths of these people. At this moment, almost all of the strong people in the sect were gone. There were only 2 sky soaring realm cultivators left. If one of the 6 other authorities wanted to take control of it, it would not be able to protect itself! However, this time, only Zhien He Xou and his people were to me. They¡¯d thought that they were strong enough to take care of this matter and ended up dead. Sui Lien Er appeared back at the qi ferry. She did not talk much about it and ordered the ferry to head where Bai Chen and Zhien Wu Shuang were. While the ferry was moving towards its destination, Sui Lien Er told herpanions that there would be 2 additional passengersing along on their journey. All 4 of them wondered who they were. Who could have made an agreement with Sui Lien Er and asked for a lift to Ping Zhou territory on her ferry? Bai Chen and Zhien Wu Shuang were still at the same ce, waiting for Sui Lien Er. ¡®I wonder whose fight was it just now?¡¯ Bai Chen frowned. Of course, he noticed the explosion that resulted from the fight. ¡®That immense power. Maybe it was a fight between salvation realm cultivators!¡¯ Bai Chen thought. Suddenly, he thought of Sui Lien Er. Maybe it was her that had been inbat earlier because there was only one salvation realm cultivator here in Wu Zhou territory¡ªtwo including her now. He thought it was her instead of Wu Sao Feng, the ancestor of the Wu dynasty, because Wu Sao Feng was currently in practice lockdown. He should now be at the crucial stage for achieving the secondary stage of the salvation realm. Bai Chen did not believe for a second that Wu Sao Feng woulde out of his lockdown and put his life on the line like this. ¡°It was possible that she was fighting with a supreme weapon...¡± Bai Chen muttered. What he thought was absolutely correct! ¡°Big bro Bai, look, a big ferry!¡± While Bai Chen was muttering to himself, a cute little Zhien Wu Shuang eximed. Her round eyes widened. She pointed at the qi ferry that was floating in the air,ing towards this location. Bai Chen looked up. He thought that it had finally came. Sui Lien Er was likely the one who¡¯d won the fight, otherwise the qi ferry would not have been here a short time after the fight. ¡°That¡¯s the qi ferry. The conveyance that will take us to Ping Zhou territory,¡± Bai Chen exined to Zhien Wu Shuang. Her eyes sparkled with excitement. In less than a minute, the qi ferry floated down until it almost touched the ground. Sui Lien Er spoke softly. Her voice was like a breeze in autumn. ¡°Come aboard.¡± Bai Chen nodded before taking Zhien Wu Shuang and jumping on board. Once they set foot on the deck of the ferry, the eyes of 5 people were fixed on Bai Chen, who was carrying the girl in his arms. One of them was Sui Lien Er. She looked at Bai Chen emotionlessly. Then, her face broke into a happy smile when she looked at Zhien Wu Shuang. The old woman and Ping Zhue, the middle-ageddy, examined Bai Chen for a split second before looking at each other. They could not determine Bai Chen¡¯s level. That was because Bai Chen had already concealed his power. Anyone below the salvation level would not be able to see through him. Even though they did not know which level Bai Chen was at, the old and middle-aged women did not think that Bai Chen was stronger than them. Judging from his looks, Bai Chen was in his early twenties, perhaps 21 or 22. It was impossible for him to be stronger than them if he was not a great genius. However, they knew that Bai Chen was at least at the sky soaring level because he could jump on the qi ferry. They just did not know which stage Bai Chen was at. Gu Seng Xi and Gu Ku thought exactly the same thing. As the grandson of a high-ranking elder of the Earth Smashing pavilion, Gu Seng Xi did not see the point in greeting him first. Unexpectedly, however, he sped his hands together and greeted Bai Chen. ¡°May I know your name? I am Gu Seng Xi.¡± Gu Ku was surprised with what Gu Seng Xi just did. He was his uncle, so he knew how arrogant his nephew was. This was a rare sight for him. That was why he started to examine Bai Chen thoroughly. He thought that his nephew must have found something worthy in Bai Chen. Bai Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Seng Xi. He dug into his memories and found that Gu Seng Xi would be famous in the future. He was not originally the next in line for the position of leader of the Earth Smashing pavilion. However, because of his potential, he¡¯d fought for it and seeded. At that time, everyone thought that Gu Seng Xi was going to lose. However, he had finally won and was crowned the head of the pavilion. He became a tertiary salvation cultivator and,ter, the number one figure in Ping Zhou territory! The legend of Gu Seng Xi was known to everyone in Ping Zhou territory! Bai Chen put Zhien Wu Shuang down and greeted him back. ¡°You may call me Bai Chen. I¡¯ve heard somewhat of Gu Seng Xi¡¯s reputation. I heard that he¡¯s a great genius. Is it you whom I¡¯ve heard about?¡± Gu Seng Xi did not expect that Bai Chen would know him. He thought about it for a second and nodded. ¡°If it was Gu Seng Xi from Ping Zhou territory, that is definitely me.¡± Gu Seng Xi was arrogant enough to admit it directly. ¡°It¡¯s an honour to meet you,¡± Bai Chen said and turned to Sui Lien Er. ¡°When are we leaving?¡± Sui Lien Er froze. The rest of them looked at Bai Chen with disbelief. They did not think that Bai Chen would dare to rudely talk like that to Sui Lien Er, a salvation realm cultivator and the lord of the Glorious Water sect, one of the strongest authorities in Ping Zhou territory! End of Chapter 537 Chapter 538 Setting Out (2) Sui Lien Er answered calmly, despite the fact that the rest of herpanions were still in shock. ¡°Right now.¡± She did not seem to care whether or not Bai Chen was rude to her. She would allow this only of him. If it was someone else, she would have killed him already with a single blow. ? Hearing that, Bai Chen nodded before taking Zhien Wu Shuang to one corner of the ferry. He did not care about all the eyes that were fixed on him. ¡°My lord, he¡­¡± The olddy whispered to Sui Lien Er after she had calmed herself down. Sui Lien Erpressed her lips slightly. Of course, she did not n to tell everyone that Bai Chen walked the path of time because it would only bring him chaos once he got to Ping Zhou territory. ¡°His name is Bai Chen. I met him coincidentally out there and we made a certain agreement. That¡¯s why I allowed him and that girl toe back to Ping Zhou territory with me.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The olddy from the Man family still seemed to be confused. She understood what Sui Lien Er said, but she did not understand why Sui Lien Er did not get angry and kill Bai Chen when he was rude to her. For the olddy, it was totally surprising, and she did not understand it at all. ¡°He¡¯s not ordinary. Don¡¯t cause him any problem.¡± Sui Lien Er knew how the olddy felt, so she whispered to her. The old woman was rmed slightly and finally nodded. Seeing that, Sui Lien Er walked away towards the bridge. She got inside. Shortly after, the qi ferry started to float up and leapt quickly forward through the horizon. Ping Zhue, the middle-aged woman, walked to the olddy. After listening to the story, her reaction was just like the old woman¡¯s. ¡°So, that¡¯s why the lord did not do anything to him even when he acted so rudely.¡± Ping Zhue talked softly while stealing a nce at Bai Chen and Zhien Wu Shuang. ¡®The lord even said that he was ¡®not ordinary¡¯. Our instinct may be right. This man is dangerous!¡¯ Gu Seng Xi overheard thedies¡¯ conversation. From what he thought, it was obvious that he chose to greet Bai Chen first because he could sense danger from him. It was a kind that even he feared. Gu Ku, who had always been at his side, could not help but think, ¡®This is the reason why Seng Xi greeted that man first.¡¯ Bai Chen did not care about what those 4 people would think about him. He looked out to side, seeing everything down below passing by so fast. Zhien Wu Shuang did the same. She looked down with curiosity. Her excitement was still there because this was her first time on the ferry, and it was not just an ordinary one. It floated. ¡®This still feels like what I have in my future memories,¡¯ Bai Chen thought and closed his eyes for rxation. However, shortly after that, he had to open up his eyes because the qi ferry had reached the border of Ping Zhou territory. This border consisted of a strong force field. Anyone below the sunyata level would be crushed to dust and die! Others would have to make it across with the qi ferry, otherwise it was definitely impossible to cross the border. At this moment, the qi ferry let out a colourful light wall and covered itself with it. It was a barrier that shielded it from the force field. Seeing that, Bai Chen only stood still. The rest of the passengers reacted the same. They had crossed the border a great many times. They were used to it. There was only the little girl Zhien Wu Shuang who was every excited. She pointed her finger and asked questions non-stop of Bai Chen. Bai Chen replied with a kind smile. The qi ferry shook violently as if it was about to fall when it went through the force field. However, it did not fall. Shortly after that, everything went back to normal like nothing had happened. The force field was all around the qi ferry. Outside of it, there were numerous colourful paths. The dimension was distorted all around. Even with that, it was not a real dimension. It was only a small part of it. Bai Chen swept his eyes around a little. Then, he looked ahead at the path that seemed endless. ¡°It may take several hours before we reach the Ping Zhou territory,¡± Bai Chen muttered. It was a great distance from Wu Zhou to Ping Zhou territory. That was why it took a long time to travel there. Sui Lien Er walked out of the bridge and towards Bai Chen. ¡°I¡¯d like to talk to you alone.¡± Bai Chen looked at her and thought about it a little. He finally nodded. ¡°All right.¡± Bai Chen followed Sui Lien Er to one of the rooms on the ferry. However, before that, he did not forget to tell Zhien Wu Shuang to stay where she was and not cause any problem. She agreed to that very easily, as expected of a good girl. Seeing Sui Lien Er and Bai Chen walk into the room together, the olddy and Ping Zhue looked at them with wide eyes. They had never seen anything like this before. Sui Lien Er had never been in a room alone with a man before. Even though Gu Seng Xi and Gu Ku were not members of the Glorious Water sect, they had heard that Sui Lien Er, the current lord of the sect, had never done such a thing. They were also surprised. About half an hourter, Bai Chen walked out of the room with Sui Lien Er. He came back to Zhien Wu Shuang. The topics he discussed with her were about Zhien Wu Shuang. End of Chapter 538 Chapter 539 To Ping Zhou Territory Many hours passed. In a certain location, the sky was dyed with the pitch-ckness of night. It was good that at least moonlight was still there to illuminate the night. A qi ferry leapt through the force field. It took minutes before it could get through. When the ferry went through the force field, the colourful barrier was sucked back into the ferry. There were 7 people on board. They were, of course, Bai Chen and his fellow passengers. ¡°We¡¯re at Ping Zhou territory,¡± Sui Lien Er said while looking at Bai Chen. Bai Chen knew that already, even without anyone telling him. He inhaled deeply, taking in fresh air. The air was filled with celestial qi that was thicker than that in Wu Zhou territory. ¡°We¡¯re at Ping Zhou territory. I thank you lord Sui and the elders. Gu Seng Xi and I must excuse ourselves,¡± Gu Ku said. It was obvious that they were ready to leave. ¡°You may leave. Please do not worry.¡± Sui Lien Er did not care whether they stayed or went. She merely waved at them. Gu Ku and Gu Seng Xi made a farewell gesture and were about to leave. It was unexpected that Gu Seng Xi would turn to Bai Chen and smile. ¡°My fellow Taoist Bai, you¡¯re always wee to visit my Earth Smashing sect whenever you have time to spare.¡± ¡°Thank you for the invitation, my fellow Taoist Gu. I¡¯ll definitely pay you a visitter,¡± Bai Chen said, epting the invitation. He looked at the both of them leaving the ferry to head in one direction at a very good speed. ¡°Then, I should be going too.¡± After that, Bai Chen turned to little Zhien Wu Shuang. She panicked so much, she cried. She did not want to be separated from Bai Chen at all. ¡°Big bro Bai, are you really leaving?¡± The girl sobbed. Bai Chen stroked her head and smiled kindly. ¡°I have to, but believe me, we¡¯ll definitely meet again, and when that timees, my little Wu Shuang will have already be a beautiful woman.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm. I¡­I¡¯ll wait for that day.¡± Zhien Wu Shuang cried hard like a waterfall. Tears ran down her soft cheeks. Bai Chen could not help but bend down and pull her into his embrace. Sui Lien Er, the olddy, and Ping Zhue did not interfere. The olddy and Ping Zhue knew already that Zhien Wu Shuang would be a member of the Glorious Water sect and Sui Lien Er¡¯s third student. Sui Lien Er had told them about this before they reached the destination. ¡°Wu Shuang, take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t forget to be diligent.¡± Bai Chen patted her back kindly before releasing her. Even so, she was still hugging him tightly. ¡°You too, big bro Bai, please take good care of yourself ande back to me.¡± The girl was still sobbing. Finally, she released him. Bai Chen stood up and smiled at Zhien Wu Shuang onest time. Then, he slowly floated out of the ferry. He left with these final words: ¡°Sui Lien Er, please look after Zhien Wu Shuang.¡± Sui Lien Er shouted back, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± The moment she finished speaking, Bai Chen was nowhere to be seen anymore. Zhien Wu Shuang wiped her tears off her cute face. Her round eyes turned serious and determined. Her gaze followed where Bai Chen had gone. She made a vow to herself. ¡®Big bro Bai, I swear I¡¯ll be stronger. I¡¯ll surprise you next time we meet!¡¯ Bai Chen did not hear that because he was already far away from the ferry. He looked around him and below. He could only see a thick forest. ording to his future memories, this forest was called Hua San. It was a big forest where a great many beasts resided. Numbers of cultivators came here to hunt the beasts¡¯ cores to improve their potential and gain money. This forest was like the hundred-beast and thousand-beast forests in Wu Zhou territory. The difference was that the king of the forest here was stronger. The one in Hua San forest was a divine beast! It was strong and truly terrifying. Bai Chen remembered that it was an enormous white snake. It was good that it hibernated for a long time, so it did not have a great many chances toe out and scare people. Bai Chen eventually slowed down beforending on a big rock on the ground. Then, he opened up the Life Changing System window. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 22 years old Level: 60 (0/100) Description: You still need 100 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 0 : Win the war of the system owners (One wish will be granted) Sub-mission: y 1 legendary beast (410 points + 410 magical bonuses) [Magical Shop] Description: You can use your magical bonuses here to trade for a chance to get special skills or items at random [Category] Low: 100 magical bonuses Medium: 500 magical bonuses High: 1000 magical bonuses Supreme: 5000 magical bonuses [You currently have 3790 magical bonuses] --- Seeing that, Bai Chen frowned slightly. He could not believe that the next sub-mission wanted him to kill a legendary beast. Even so, he still needed to kill a primary legendary beast to gain more bonuses. He would gain as many as 410 magical bonuses for this sub-mission. He would have as many as 4,200 magical bonuses if he seeded! With this amount, he would get closer to the number needed to make a trade for a chance to randomly secure a supreme item! Honestly, Bai Chen was a little excited to be able to gain close to 5,000 bonuses. However, he kept his excitement inside of him when he sensed the presence of a tertiary sky soaring cultivator, who was leaping towards him at an incredible speed. End of Chapter 539 Chapter 540 People From The Two Authorities Bai Chen spread out his psychic power. He found that that tertiary sky soaring cultivator was a woman aged around 25 to 26 years old. She was a beauty. However, the woman was in trouble. She was being chased. Her face was very pale. It was obvious that the hunter was a strong one. Bai Chen¡¯s psychic power was about to move away from her and search for the person who was chasing after her. Then, he halted because he saw a round crest with many weapons on her chest. ¡°A member of the Ten Thousand Sabers n!¡± he could not help but exim. The Ten Thousand Sabers n was one of the 4 strongest authorities in Ping Zhou territory, alongside the Glorious Water sect and the Earth Smashing pavilion. Including the God¡¯s Gate denomination, they were the four strongest authorities in Ping Zhou territory! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be a member of the Ten Thousand Sabers n,¡± Bai Chen muttered before moving his psychic power to the person who was chasing the woman. He was a young man with an aggressive face. His eyes sparkled with violence and lust. He stared at the running woman and licked his lips. He seemed to be in his early twenties. Even so, he was a primary legendary cultivator, and that made him a great genius! ¡°A white outfit with golden stripes and that crest that includes a gate. He must be a member of the God¡¯s Gate denomination!¡± Bai Chen knew right away where the chaser hade from because of the clothes he was wearing. ¡°There are only good people in the God¡¯s Gate denomination. It¡¯s the number one authority that¡¯s ruled with justness and fairness¡­that¡¯s all rubbish!¡± Bai Chen could not help but shake his head. ording to his memories, they were all wicked people. They did bad deeds everywhere in order to get what they wanted. However, they did it without leaving behind any traces. That was why people still saw them as a good and fair denomination. However, the rest of the authorities had started to doubt the God¡¯s Gate denomination. Therefore, the denomination had be even more cautious. The moment the rest of the authorities knew about their secret, they would definitely join hands and take the denomination down! It put the denomination in a stressful state. That was why they had to be more cautious. However, Bai Chen did not expect to see one of the members chasing a member of the Ten Thousand Sabers n like this. He did not seem to fear that she would tell everyone in her n if she ran away. ¡°My fellow Taoist, please help!¡± Seeing Bai Chen, the beautiful woman could not help but be delighted. She shouted and hoped that Bai Chen would help her. Behind her, the facial expression of the man from the God¡¯s Gate denomination changed a little and went back to normal in a split second. He shouted, ¡°My fellow Taoist, don¡¯t interfere, otherwise I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to handle what is toe!¡± Bai Chen stood still as if he did not hear them. Seeing that, the woman¡¯s face suddenly showed anxiety. She shouted again. ¡°My fellow Taoist, my name is Bai Zi Sien from the Ten Thousand Sabers n. If you help me, the n will definitely repay you!¡± ¡°The Bai n?¡± Bai Chen looked Bai Zi Sien in the eye. ¡°Yes, I am of the Bai n! I¡¯m Bai Zi Sien!¡± Bai Zi Sien did not even care why Bai Chen talked about this. She shouted loudly because she knew full well that, with her power alone, she would not be able to shake Men Ta off. In the end, she would have to meet a horrid fate for sure! The Men Ta that she spoke of was the man from the God¡¯s Gate denomination who was chasing her. Bai Chen smiled slightly and nodded. Actually, he wanted to help her anyway. He had just waited for her toe closer first. Hearing that she was from the Bai family like him, that was more the reason why he should help. Bai Chen looked at Men Ta and spoke calmly. ¡°The God¡¯s Gate denomination is full of lowlifes. There¡¯s nothing to fear. I, a man from the Bai family, hate them. They hide like turtles in their shells. They don¡¯t even want to admit what they do wrong!¡± ¡°You!¡± Men Ta was so surprised, he stopped moving because he did not expect that Bai Chen would dare to say that. Moreover, everything Bai Chen said was correct. The God¡¯s Gate denomination was exactly like that. They were turtles that only hid inside their shells. They dared to do bad things, but they were not brave enough to admit them. They only concealed them. ¡®H¡­How does he know?¡¯ Men Ta thought anxiously after suppressing his surprise. Even the rest of the authorities did not know about it. If Bai Chen told them and they believed him, it would be chaos. Thinking about this, an intent to kill clearly showed on Men Ta¡¯s face. ¡®I have to kill him along with Bai Zi Sien. I can¡¯t let him live!¡¯ Bai Zi Sien was also surprised about what Bai Chen had just said, but she did not stop running. She leapt to Bai Chen¡¯s side and panted wearily. She looked at Bai Chen as if she wanted to ask if what he said was true. Even so, she believed most of it. Men Ta was trying to **** and kill her. This was as good a proof as any. ¡°You asked for death. Don¡¯t me me!¡± Men Ta let his will burst out. His will was white and gold. These were the colours of the members of the God¡¯s Gate denomination. As soon as it appeared, the air around him trembled and was distorted. Bai Zi Sien¡¯s face immediately changed colour. She was stressed. She was worried and doubted if Bai Chen would be able to fight a legendary realm cultivator like Men Ta. Seeing Bai Chen staying still with his face calm as if it was emotionless, her worry started to fade away. She began to believe that Bai Chen was likely one of the great cultivators. Otherwise, he would not be this calm when a legendary realm cultivator was in front of him. ¡®He¡¯s a little too young,¡¯ Bai Zi Sien thought. Then, her eyes immediately widened. ¡®Or maybe he¡¯s a great genius like Men Ta?!?¡¯ End of Chapter 540 Chapter 541 Stop Time In Order To Kill! ¡°I asked for it?¡± Bai Chen could not help but shake his head. The one who¡¯d asked for death was not him, but Men Ta. With his ability, he could see through to Men Ta¡¯s level. Even though he was at the primary legendary level, his strength was not even half of Wu Fan¡¯s and could not bepared with Hwa Nien. If they were to fight, it was obvious which side would prevail. The winner would be Bai Chen. The dead person would be Men Ta. However, Bai Chen did not want to waste his time with Men Ta. He had to rush to the legendary realm and kill Lua Jin Ming! With that, Bai Chen had to use his eternal truth of time. ¡°Eternal Truth of Time,¡± Bai Chen murmured softly. Suddenly, a silver light glowed and leapt out of his body. Then, it dashed upwards and spread out to cover the whole sky. Time was stopped. Everything stopped moving. Nothing could move except Bai Chen. Bai Chen stood still for a second before appearing in front of Men Ta within a single step. He mmed his hand against Men Ta¡¯s neck and went back to where he was while releasing the eternal truth of time. Time started to flow normally again. ¡°You dare to shake your head in refusal? Such arrogance!¡± Men Ta did not seem to be able to control his anger. He sted out arge amount of spirit qi and the air around him was distorted. The earth underneath shook violently. He was ready to dash towards Bai Chen. ¡°You fool. You¡¯re dead!¡± Bai Chen said calmly. His voice was cold. ¡°W¡­ What?!?¡± Suddenly, Men Ta seemed to have noticed it. His face clearly showed fear. He opened his mouth wide, ready to shout the word ¡®no¡¯. It was a shame that he could not even say it. Blood gushed out of his neck. At the same time, his head separated from his neck! Thud! His head dropped onto the ground. The spark of life in his eyes faded away. His headless body subsequently fell to the ground. It was obvious that Men Ta was dead! ¡°Ah...¡± Bai Zi Sien witnessed everything that urred. Her face showed the utmost surprise. She opened her mouth wide and cried out a single word. Her beautiful eyes widened to the size of ping-pong balls. Her body trembled violently. She stepped backward without realising it. Her heart was ice-cold. She turned to look at Bai Chen with her eyes full of fear. She did not see Bai Chen move at all. He¡¯d only talked a little, and those few words had killed Men Ta, the legendary realm cultivator! What level of power was this? Was it a divine one? Or was it a salvation one?!? Bai Zi Sien inhaled deeply. Once she suppressed her emotions, she quickly made a gesture and bowed to Bai Chen. ¡°I, B¡­ Bai Zi Sien, thank you very much for your help, elder. I¡¯ll report to the Ten Thousand Sabers n and we¡¯ll definitely repay you as much as you deserve.¡± It was obvious that she did not dare to call him her fellow Taoist anymore. Bai Chen had just killed a legendary realm cultivator in the blink of an eye. That was why she did not dare to do that. Bai Chen turned away from Men Ta¡¯s corpse and looked at Bai Zi Sien. He waved carelessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I merely wanted to help.¡± Bai Zi Sien looked up, yet still did not dare to look Bai Chen in the eye. She spoke softly. ¡°May I know your glorious name?¡± ¡°Bai Chen,¡± Bai Chen answered; he was ready to leave. He did not want to waste any more time. Bai Zi Sien¡¯s face showed surprise. Even though she¡¯d heard that he called himself a ¡®Bai¡¯, she¡¯d still doubted it. That was why she was surprised now. She did not think that they would share the same surname. ¡®No wonder why he asked if I was a Bai. It was because of this,¡¯ Bai Zi Sien thought. Then, she realised that Bai Chen was about to leave. She could not help but shout, ¡°Elder Bai Chen, please wait.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Chen halted and asked. ¡°Elder, I would like to repay your kindness no matter what. I won¡¯t be at ease if I do not do so,¡± Bai Zi Sien said sincerely. She really did not want to owe someone a debt of gratitude. Hearing that, Bai Chen thought about it for a second and nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s all right with you, then, go find a gift that a 10-year-old girl would like and send it over to Sui Lien Er. You may refer to me and tell her to give it to Zhien Wu Shuang. She knows what to do.¡± ¡°Sui Lien Er?¡± Bai Zi Sien frowned. The name was somehow familiar to her. However, right now, she could not figure out who that was. ¡°Sui Lien Er from the Glorious Water sect. There should be only one.¡± Bai Chen smiled. Those were hisst words before he leapt out in a certain direction. He did not forget to flick his hand and take Men Ta¡¯s dimension ring. ¡°Elder!¡± Bai Zi Sien shouted. However, it was toote. Bai Chen was gone. Bai Zi Sien could only smile. She thought about what Bai Chen had just instructed her to do. Then, her body shook so violently that she could barely maintain her footing. ¡°Sui Lien Er from the Glorious Water sect¡­Lord Sui!¡± Bai Zi Sien screamed loudly. She had not been able to think of it before, but she realised it now! ¡°He¡­He knows lord Sui personally!¡± She breathed in deeply. Bai Zi Sien could not stay calm anymore. She did not expect that Bai Chen would personally know Sui Lien Er, the lord of the Glorious Water sect. It also seemed to be a close rtionship because he wanted her to find a gift for a 10-year-old girl and tell Sui Lien Er to give it to a girl named Zhien Wu Shuang. ¡°Zhien Wu Shuang¡­¡± Bai Zi Sien remembered this name well. She also thought about Bai Chen¡¯s cultivator level. She thought that Bai Chen should have been at least a tertiary divine cultivator, otherwise he would not have been brave enough to call Sui Lien Er by name. Once she realised that she¡¯d received help from a tertiary divine cultivator, Bai Zi Sien¡¯s body trembled so hard, she could not control it! End of Chapter 541 Chapter 542 Killing A Person With A Clenched Fist When Bai Chen used the eternal truth of time, there were 4 people from different ces whose faces could not help but show the utmost surprise. There were two men and two women. They were all salvation realm cultivators! Not primary stage ones, but secondary ones! Yes¡­They were all secondary salvation realm cultivators! ¡°That aura just now¡­¡± A white-haired middle-aged man in a cotton outfit muttered. He was standing on top of a steep cliff. ¡°That was a time aura!¡± His face showed confusion and curiosity. ¡°Since when has there been another person who walks the path of time in Ping Zhou territory like this¡­?¡± He looked far ahead. He felt as if something big was about to happen. Meanwhile, at a seven-storied pagoda that was surrounded by a mysterious whirlpool, a middle-aged woman in light blue was sitting on a carpet made of water. She was deep in thought. ¡°Just now, that was surely a time aura. Has that person returned?!?¡± Thinking about that, her body could not help but feel chills. This woman was none other than Sui Mei Xia, the ancestor of the Glorious Water sect. A long time ago, she had met a man who walked the path of time. He had been a lot weaker than her. She thought that she could beat him without difficulty. However, in the end, she¡¯d almost gotten killed by that man. She was lucky that she possessed a secret technique that helped her, otherwise she would have been turned into a corpse at his hands. From then on, she had been telling everyone in her sect that no one should get involved with time masters! In the forest that was filled with the cries of wicked beasts, a middle-aged woman in ck and red was polishing a sword that was in her hand. She had been gripping it tightly...since the moment prior that she had sensed the time aura! ¡°Something entertaining will happen here soon,¡± she said and sighed. At the same time, under the night sky, an old man in white and gold emitted his white and gold spirit qi from his body. His eyes had been closed before, but now they were wide open. Anxiety was shining through them. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a time master, I¡¯ll kill you if you ever anger me!¡± He shouted coldly. This old man was not scared of time masters at all. He was quite full of confidence! .................................................. After parting with Bai Zi Sien, Bai Chen dashed deep into the forest. He spread his psychic power out wide to search for a primary legendary beast. He had decided toplete the sub-mission first and gain more magical bonuses. Then, he would find a quiet ce to meditate until he reached the legendary realm. Bai Chen found a great many beasts. They were mostly at the tertiary earth solid to the secondary sky soaring levels. He also found several cultivators here. Those cultivators were here to hunt down the beasts and collect their cores. They were all at the sky soaring level. There were even legendary ones, but only the primary and the secondary stages. ¡®Maybe I have to go deeper,¡¯ Bai Chen thought and sped up. At that moment, it was unexpected that there would be 2 tertiary sky soaring cultivators leaping from the ground and standing in his way. Their appearances stopped Bai Chen¡¯s motion. He looked at the 2 middle-aged men. Both of them were dressed just like Men Ta. It was obvious where they were from. They were definitely members of the God¡¯s Gate denomination. ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re already a sky soaring realm cultivator. You¡¯ve earned my respect.¡± One of them spoke. His eyes were full of malice. They did not know Bai Chen¡¯s level because Bai Chen concealed it. No one below the salvation level would be able to see through to it. It was only the lucky guess of the man who had just spoken. He saw that Bai Chen could fly without using a flying sword. That meant Bai Chen was obviously a sky soaring realm cultivator or above. He thought that Bai Chen was only at the primary stage. It was because Bai Chen was too young for him to believe that Bai Chen was stronger than him. The other man thought the same thing. The reason they¡¯d rushed up from the ground and blocked Bai Chen was because they wanted to kill him! Bai Chen was a great genius. They loved killing geniuses. That was why they could not let Bai Chen go. Bai Chen looked at the first man in the eye before turning to the other one. He had the same malicious eyes. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The other man did not seem to be happy with how Bai Chen looked at him. He spoke coldly while emitting his spirit qi from his body and shaking the air around him. Bai Chen shook his head wearily. They were no different from those who hade to him and asked for death. Without hesitation and mercy, Bai Chen reached out his hand and clenched his fist. Suddenly, the men¡¯s bodies started to distort. The sound of bones being crushed was very loud, as were their pain-filled screams. Their hearts were full of fear. They only wanted to kill young geniuses. They did not expect to find a man who could kill them with only the clenching of a hand! They wanted to cry out and beg for their lives. However, before they could do that, their bodies were thoroughly smashed. Flesh and blood sttered about in the air. They were undoubtedly dead! End of Chapter 542 Chapter 543 Men Un Duan After killing the two members of the God¡¯s Gate denomination who¡¯de looking for death, Bai Chen continued his journey deep into the forest. Meanwhile, his psychic power was always on the lookout. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes flickered with a faint silver light. It was obvious that he was also looking for traces of legendary beasts. It was normal for legendary beasts to be rare since they had a mind of their own and they could speak thenguage of humans. They could even reason and n like humans. That was why they were even more frightening. Fighting them with the same level of power was bad enough and winning was almost impossible, unless you were a genius who could fight across levels or fight in a group. The reason why Bai Chen dared to fight a legendary beast alone because he possessed a power that could ughter a creature of that level. He had the eternal truth of time and a supreme weapon. It was quite easy for him to fight one alone. Actually, he could even fight a divine or a salvation beast. However, he had to endure grave consequences. It was the same as when he thought about killing Sui Lien Er. Due to that, if it was not necessary, of course, Bai Chen would not do it. Bai Chen frowned after a while because he could sense that a group of about 5 people was following him. Judging from their spirit qi, they were definitely from the God¡¯s Gate denomination. ¡°It seems they¡¯re here to avenge their friends,¡± Bai Chen muttered. He¡¯d killed those two earlier without caring about the cultivators that were around. That was why it was only normal that the members of that denomination would receive the news about it. ¡°Son of a bitch, stop for me!¡± An old man with a long beard shouted. The air around him trembled. He led the other four behind him to this location. Bai Chen stopped moving and searching for legendary beasts. He turned around and looked at them coldly. These five people hade looking for trouble. They were here to die like those two again. That was why Bai Chen did not n to have mercy on them. The only choice he would offer them was¡­ death! They would die pitifully like those two! ¡°Son of a bitch, do you know your offense?¡± The old man and his men stopped moving. He looked at Bai Chen as if he was about to devour him whole. ¡°What offense?¡± Bai Chen asked calmly. His voice was cold. ¡°How dare you say that? You dared to kill my men. You have to repay with your death. I, Men Un Duan, will tear you apart, cook your flesh, and drink your blood!¡± Men Un Duan, the old man, growled. His tone was full of malice. His killing aura gushed out of him. The rest of them were still young. At the very least, they were no more than 30 years old. They were all primary sky soaring cultivators, except one, who was at the secondary level. They were young members of the denomination. The old man was the strongest one here. He was a secondary legendary cultivator. He was a stage stronger than Men Ta, whom Bai Chen had killed earlier. That was why Men Un Duan was proud of his power. Bai Chen was nothing to him. For him, Bai Chen was definitely, at most, a tertiary sky soaring cultivator. There were no sky soaring realm cultivators who could win against legendary ones. That was what Men Un Duan thought. However, he had been living in a cave. Of course, in the celestial world¡¯s long history, there were tertiary sky soaring cultivators who could win against legendary ones. Great geniuses had been here for a long time. There were only a few of them. There were only about a hundred of them in a group of a million cultivators. Of course, Bai Chen was one of them. ¡°Is that so? Therefore, that¡¯s my offense?¡± Bai Chen could not help but let out softughter. He looked at Men Un Duan and his men as if he was looking at a group of crazy people. Those two that he killed were here to kill him. He would not have stood still and let them do it, would he? This is ridiculous. However, now that he¡¯d killed them, it had be his fault. Bai Chen wondered that maybe this Men Un Duan¡¯s brain was kicked by a donkey beforeing here. ¡°You dare tough in front of elder Men? Such arrogance!¡± A young man pointed his finger aggressively at Bai Chen as if he could not stand the sight of him. He was the only secondary sky soaring cultivator here. Seeing that the first man had just gotten all the credit from being the first one to scold Bai Chen all to himself, the rest of the young men started to get irritated and began to scold Bai Chen. ¡°Enough.¡± Men Un Duan raised his hand. The young men fell silent. His face showed satisfaction towards his men. The young men had been hand-selected by him. He wanted them to be strong people in the future so as to help make him one of the denomination¡¯s elders one day. Even though they called Men Un Duan an elder, he was not an elder of the God¡¯s Gate denomination. He was only responsible for general matters. To be one of them, he had to be at least at the tertiary legendary level. He also had to be epted by a certain number of members of the denomination. Being an elder of the God¡¯s Gate denomination was Men Un Duan¡¯s greatest dream. ¡®Men¡¯, which meant ¡®gate¡¯, was not his original surname. He had gotten it from the denomination lord after he¡¯d reached the legendary realm. Those who were at the legendary level and above were all given ¡®Men¡¯ as their surname. If they did not want it, even if they were a member of the denomination and no matter how gifted they were, they would be expelled. It was one of the strict rules of the denomination! End of Chapter 543 Chapter 544 A Legendary Beast Bai Chen did not care about what the young men were saying. Even though they were sky soaring realm cultivators, they were a lot weaker than Bai Chen. He did not look down on them. It was the truth. ¡°What is it? Feeling scared now?¡± Seeing Bai Chen go quiet, Men Un Duanughed coldly with disdain. He was ready to kill Bai Chen, who had dared to kill the members of the denomination. If Men Un Duan had known that Bai Chen also killed Men Ta, he definitely would angrily have choked up blood since Men Ta was one of less than 10 great geniuses in the denomination. ¡°Scared?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face was emotionless. He shook his head slowly. ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Hearing that, Men Un Duan was furious. He did not expect Bai Chen to be this arrogant¡ªnot only killing his men, but he also daring to do this in front of him. He was unable to suppress his rage because of those two issues! ¡°You four go hide. I¡¯ll let my power burst out to kill this arrogant man!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the young men quickly acknowledged and back away. They smiled and looked at Bai Chen as if Bai Chen was a dead man. They stopped moving when they thought that they were far enough from the scene. They waited for the fun to start. That fun would be when Bai Chen was killed by Men Un Duan. Men Un Duan released his power immediately after the four young men were gone. His white and gold spirit qi gushed out of his body. He reached out his hands and acted like he was about to grab Bai Chen. Bai Chen felt that Men Un Duan¡¯s power was about to kill him. He immediately used the eternal truth of time and stopped time. Once time had stopped, Men Un Duan and the four young men could not move. Bai Chen looked at all of them coldly, especially Men Un Duan. Suddenly, he raised his hand and pointed his finger at Men Un Duan¡¯s face. A thread of silver light leapt out of his fingertip and pierced through Men Un Duan¡¯s forehead in the blink of an eye. After that, Bai Chen also did the same to the rest of the men. The eternal truth of time stopped working immediately after he finished his business. ¡°Huh?¡± Men Un Duan was surprised. He did not know when Bai Chen had vanished. That was why he could only grab air. In a second, his facial expression changed drastically. He felt the pain in his forehead. Blood started to pour out of it. ¡°N¡­ No!¡± Men Un Duan knew right away what had happened to him. He screamed loudly. He was very scared. It was at the same time that he took hisst breath. The spark of life in his eyes faded away. His body dropped onto the ground. This also happened to the rest of his men. The 4 men could not bring themselves to smile anymore. They were dead in the same manner as Men Un Duan. Bai Chen was far away now. He vanished and appeared in this spot while releasing the eternal truth of time. He looked at the 5 corpses that thudded down one after the other and flicked his hand to call their dimension rings to him. It was unexpected that he would have already killed 8 people from the God¡¯s Gate denomination in such a short period of time after he had gotten here. However, he had no choice. They¡¯d asked for it. Bai Chen could not help but do it. He would not have wanted to have anything to do with them if they had not picked a fight with him first. Bai Chen sighed slightly before continuing his journey deep into the forest. Half an hourter, Bai Chen halted when he sensed a strong and malicious aura. This aura could be felt within a thousand-metre radius and there were no other beasts within this area. To be more precise, they did not dare toe here. Bai Chen stopped a little before he reached that area. Both of his eyes sparkled. ¡°Finally, a legendary beast!¡± Bai Chenughed softly. Then, he stepped into the thousand-metre radius. Swooosh! Once he did it, an immense pressure fell upon Bai Chen¡¯s body. His facial expression changed slightly. He knew right away that this was the pressure from a legendary beast. ¡°From what I remember from my future memories, this kind of aura is definitely from a Lightning Horse!¡± Bai Chen talked to himself while stepping forward. A secondter, he heard a growling neigh from farther away along with a thread of green spirit qi that leapt towards him. Bai Chen¡¯s face twisted. He quickly opened his hands. His silver spirit qi shed and leapt out to hit the green spirit qi. Boom! The powers shed against each other until they vanished. ¡°Human, you dared to cross the line!¡± A loud growl like a thunder strike echoed around him. Suddenly, a green figure dashed into Bai Chen¡¯s sight. Bai Chen finally got to see the figure clearly. It was a huge green horse with shes of lightning around its body. Its eyes were red like blood. There was a sharp horn in the middle of its head. ¡°Lightning horse!¡± Bai Chen narrowed his eyes. His manner appeared to grow serious. The lightning horse was a primary legendary beast that had already been enlightened. That was why it could speak thenguage of humans. It could also think like a human. The horse stopped about 20 steps away from Bai Chen. It looked at Bai Chen with its ice-cold eyes. It was covered with its own strong killing aura. It was quite ready to kill Bai Chen. However, it was only normal because Bai Chen had trespassed into its territory. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve trespassed into my territory, don¡¯t you dare think about running away. You¡¯ll die here!¡± The lightning horse growled. The shes of lightning were stronger every second. Suddenly, the lightning horse called a great deal of its green lightning bolts out. They were terrifying. Everywhere they touched was severely burnt. End of Chapter 544 Chapter 545 Taking Down The Ocean! A great many shes of lightning were forced by the lightning horse to attack Bai Chen. The horse used only 3 parts of its power. It thought that it was enough to kill Bai Chen. Bai Chen was only a tertiary sky soaring cultivator. He was nothing to it. It was obvious that Bai Chen had intended to reveal his level to the lightning horse, otherwise it would not have been able to figure it out. That reason why he had done that was because he wanted the horse to underestimate him. It would not use all of its power if it knew that Bai Chen was weaker. When it did that, that would be Bai Chen¡¯s chance to kill! With the oceanquake spear, the supreme weapon, it was absolutely possible to kill a legendary beast swiftly! Seeing those terrifying green lightning bolts almost reach him, Bai Chen waved his hand and created arge shield. Boom! The lightning collided with the shield violently. The shield could not withstand the power and broke to pieces. Even though the shield had broken, the green lightning bolts did not reach Bai Chen, they vanished along with the shield. ¡°You have some skill then!¡± the lightning horse said through its teeth. It was actually amazed that Bai Chen was able to withstand its power. ¡°However, it was only that. Your strength before me is nothing!¡± The lightning horse spoke coldly while raising its front legs and neighing. Once it did that, ck clouds suddenly appeared in the night sky. They blended well with the darkness and could barely be seen. ¡°Die!¡± The lightning horse mmed its front legs against the ground. Crash! The sound of violent thunder striking urred. The amount of green lightning bolts multiplied by ten! The sky was full of the green lightning bolts. They shed repeatedly. It looked terrifying. A secondter, those lightning bolts struck at Bai Chen. Bai Chen was not stupid enough to stand still. He vanished from where he was. He used the sh footwork technique repeatedly to avoid being hit since everywhere he went, the lightning struck. There were small burnt holes all over the ground. White smoke lingered in the air. The lightning horse thought that Bai Chen would die from this attack, so it could not help but be amazed with Bai Chen¡¯s speed. It did not think that he would be this fast that he could dodge its rapid strikes. ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s see how long you can go!¡± The lightning horse gritted its teeth. It added more power to the attacks, which added up to half of its power. The lightning bolts were a lot more powerful. Bai Chen was stressed. His face broke out into a sweat. He was very fast. The lightning bolts could not even touch his hair. ¡°Grrr!¡± The lightning horse gritted its teeth. It started to get angry. Suddenly, it vanished. Bai Chen, who was dodging the lightning bolts right them, could sense a strong killing aura. He did not dare to hesitate. He clenched his fist and threw it behind him. Boom! The sound of a big explosion was so loud. A figure was blown farther away. ¡°Aghhh!¡± A screeching sound followed. It was none other than the lightning horse. Just now, it sneaked behind Bai Chen for a back attack. Now, however, it had been punched and sent flying. Thud! It finally hit a big tree. The tree broke and fell. ¡°Are you kidding me?!?¡± The lightning horse was furious. Its growl could shake the whole sky. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare joke with me. I don¡¯t believe that a sky soaring realm cultivator can hurt me!¡± Then, it let out almost all of its power. It was obvious that Bai Chen made it angry to the point of madness. The sound of thunder was very loud. In the sky appeared tens of thousands of green shes of lightning filled with terrifying green spirit qi. They could easily wipe the area out! Bai Chen took his chance to leap towards the horse with his full speed while it was busy controlling the lightning bolts. His speed was equivalent to a primary legendary cultivator¡¯s. The horse¡¯s eyes turned red with surprise before it shouted, ¡°You asked for it!¡± It was surprised by Bai Chen¡¯s speed, but it also thought that Bai Chen was arrogant. Leaping towards it wasplete arrogance. It was obvious that Bai Chen wanted to die. In the blink of an eye, Bai Chen appeared close to the lightning horse with that speed. The horse was about to kill Bai Chen with its lightning bolts. However, before that, Bai Chen growled loudly. He emitted his killing aura. ¡°Ocean Crasher!¡± The oceanquake spear, a supreme weapon, appeared in his hand. He mmed it at the lightning horse. What followed were huge waves of water as if they were from the ocean! They were full of an earth-crumbling power. The lightning horse saw Bai Chen¡¯s attack and screamed. It was about to run away as fast as it could. However, it was toote. The waves struck the horse¡¯s body violently! In seconds, the scream could not be heard anymore. It was gone along with the lightning horse¡¯s body, which had been swallowed by the waves. Boom! A loud noise filled the area. It was the sound of the big wave destroying thend in a terrifying manner. Thend had now be a massive river! The lightning horse likely died under the waters of thisrge river! End of Chapter 545 Chapter 546 To Reach The Legendary Realm Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Sub-mission: y 1 legendary beast (Sess) Reward: You have received 410 points and 410 magical bonuses --- The mission-aplishment window appeared in front of Bai Chen. He was standing in mid-air since he¡¯d mmed that spear at the horse. He had already put the spear back into the dimension ring. Bai Chen looked at the window with satisfaction before closing it down. He was at level 64 with 4,200 magical bonuses now. He only needed 800 bonuses more to be able to make a trade for a supreme item. Bai Chen took time to admire his sess for a while. He waved his hand. Suddenly, something floated up from the river that he¡¯d created. It was a round green crystal. There were shes of lightning around it. It was none other than the core of the primary legendary beast. It was the lightning horse¡¯s, the one that was now dead in the river. Bai Chen gently grabbed the core. He could not help but smile. With this, he believed that he should be able to reach the legendary realm in a stable and easy manner. Maybe it would push him even closer to the secondary stage. Without wasting any time, Bai Chen left that location to search for a cave. He nned to be in practice lockdown immediately. His only goal right now was to be a legendary realm cultivator. He wanted to spend his time in this practice lockdown for it! He searched for a while before he found a suitable cave with thick celestial qi. However, the cave was owned by a tertiary sky soaring beast. Bai Chen fought and killed it. The cave now belonged to him, along with the core of the tertiary sky soaring beast. Bai Chen could not help but feel lucky because he now owned 2 cores, even though thistest one was from a tertiary sky soaring beast. After that, he put himself in practice lockdown. Bai Chen started to meditate and continuously absorb the celestial qi into himself. ........................................ A little while before Bai Chen had used the oceanquake spear to kill the lightning horse, in the deepest part of Hua San forest that was full of white fog¡­ The fog was so thick that it was difficult to see. Big white eyes slowly opened up. One of them shook violently. Fear was apparent in the eye. ¡°This aura is terrifying. It was surely a supreme weapon,¡± a hoarse voice sounded softly. If Bai Chen was here, he would know right away who this was since he had seen it before in his future memories. It was none other than the divine king of the forest! It was the ruler of Hua San forest and this whole area! It was a big white snake called a white snake king. It was a tertiary divine beast! Those below the salvation level could not im victory against it inbat! This king of snakes was the king of the divine beasts. It was not scared of any being below the salvation level. However, it would not dare to fight a supreme weapon for sure. ¡°It¡¯d be best if Iy low, otherwise it¡¯d be hard to avoid a disaster.¡± The white snake king¡¯s voice was full of worry. The reason why it could live to this day was not only because of its strength, but it was also about its great survival instinct. Otherwise, it would not have been able to survive in this cruel world this long. After that, the snake closed its eyes. It decided to stop thinking about the aura of the supreme weapon. .......................................... At the same time on the qi ferry, Sui Lien Er could sense the supreme weapon too. She frowned slightly. She remembered that it was the oceanquake spear that Bai Chen had used with her once. ¡°It seems like he met an enemy,¡± she muttered. The old woman was standing behind her. Ping Zhue, the middle-ageddy, was taking care of Zhien Wu Shuang. The old woman was not a salvation realm cultivator like Sui Lien Er. That was why she could not sense the supreme weapon. ¡°Did you report to the sect?¡± Sui Lien Er stopped caring about the aura and asked this. The old woman quickly answered, ¡°My lord, I have reported to the sect and assigned the first elder to inform the deputy sect lord about what you desire. The deputy sect lord was well-informed and is in the middle of the preparations.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Sui Lien Er nodded with satisfaction. What she assigned the old woman to inform the Glorious Water sect about was very important. It was about calling the ancestor, Sui Mei Xia, out of her practice lockdown. The reason was Bai Chen. She wanted to tell Sui Mei Xia about Bai Chen. She thought that maybe Bai Chen was that man, the time master whom Sui Mei Xia had once met and fought with. She thought so because Bai Chen had said that ¡®even Sui Mei Xia didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant in front of me.¡¯ ¡°We have almost reached the sect. We¡¯ll know soon enough if he was the same man the ancestor talked about!¡± Sui Lien Er muttered to herself alone. The olddy did not hear anything. Sui Lien Er waved her hand as a signal for the olddy to leave, while looking farther ahead. She looked in the direction of the Glorious Water sect. It was to the north of here; the north was filled with rivers. End of Chapter 546 Chapter 547 A Year Later In front of the closed-off cave in Hua San forest, a tremor urred. The boulder that closed the entrance of the cave started to crack and finally broke to pieces. Faint brown smoke lingered in the air, blocking the view of the inside. Once the smoke faded away, there was a young man standing in front of the cave. His face was emotionless. His hair was neck-length. The silver outfit that he was wearing was old and faded. He was none other than Bai Chen. Bai Chen stepped out of the cave in an elegant, refined manner. He was no longer a tertiary sky soaring cultivator, but a legendary one! Also, he was not a primary, but a secondary one at that! The celestial punishment that he had gone through was severe. Yet, he¡¯d passed the test safely. Bai Chen¡¯s power waspletely stable. Thanks to the past year and his attempt to go through the practice lockdown! It had been a year after he decided to do that. It was such a short time, yet it was quite long. A 23-year-old Bai Chen looked up at the bright blue sky. It was a good day with a moderate amount of sunlight and a cool breeze. The trees seemed to be happily engaged in photosynthesis. They fluttered against the wind. Such lush scenery like this was rather rare for the present world. However, cries of beasts could still be heard and a faint smell of blood floated from afar. Bai Chen did not pay attention to it because Hua San forest was a natural habitat for a great many strong beasts, so it was only normal for cultivators toe and improve themselves or hunt for cores. ¡°Lua Jin Ming, your time hase!¡± Bai Chen muttered aloud to himself. He thought about Lua Jin Ming. Lua Jin Ming was a handsome middle-aged man. He moved around a lot. People called him a lone wolf. It was because he liked to do things by himself, be it travelling or facing his opponents. That was why it was normal for people to call him a lone wolf. ¡°He¡¯s always alone. That¡¯s why he¡¯s strong!¡± Bai Chen understood him well. He was the same. He always did everything by himself since he¡¯d arrived in the celestial world. Bai Chen decided to search for Lua Jin Ming. The first ce was none other than this Hua San forest. He would now sweep every inch of it. With his future memories, he could easily recognise Lua Jin Ming from his aura. Once he decided to do that, Bai Chen did not hesitate. He pushed himself up to the sky and became a silver light leaping towards one direction. He spread out his psychic power while he was at it. Bai Chen¡¯s psychic power was spread out wide. He hoped to find Lua Jin Ming. The faster he discovered him, the faster he could get rid of one of the greatest problems in the war of the system owners! ............................................................. At the same time, a middle-aged man with a very handsome face was looking at the bodies of 2 primary legendary beasts in front of him. He was dressed in grey. His handsome face was cold. He emitted the aura of a secondary legendary cultivator. If he were to appear in front of Bai Chen, Bai Chen would have recognised him right away. He was Lua Jin Ming, the lone wolf! Moreover, he was also the strongest enemy of Bai Chen¡¯s future self! ¡°You animals. You don¡¯t know your ce!¡± Lua Jin Ming¡¯s eyes shone with malice. He did not expect to be ambushed by 2 primary legendary beasts right after he¡¯d arrived. However, with his level, these primary legendary beasts were nothing to him. They could not even resist their death. They were killed within less than 5 minutes! Lua Jin Ming waved his hand once and 2 legendary cores leapt into his hand. ¡°Even with these, it¡¯s still not enough. I need more from secondary and tertiary ones!¡± Lua Jin Ming¡¯s face showed determination. The reason why he was here was because he wanted cores from legendary beasts, one from all stages. He wanted them because he wanted to be stronger. His goal was to be the winner of the war of the system owners. If he could win it, he would be able to live on, and his one wish would also be granted. After putting the cores into his dimension ring, he breathed in deeply and spread out his psychic power to search for a secondary and tertiary legendary beast. ¡°There!¡± Suddenly, Lua Jin Ming seemed to have found a secondary legendary beast. He did not hesitate to dash towards it. Lua Jin Ming was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared close to where he could sense the secondary legendary beast. ¡°Where did it go?¡± Lua Jin Ming muttered to himself and spread out his psychic power again. Suddenly, he sensed the presence of a small squirrel that was running away. Lua Jin Ming¡¯s eyes sparkled before following the squirrel, a secondary legendary beast! End of Chapter 547 Chapter 548 Lua Jin Ming’s Strength With Lua Jin Ming¡¯s speed, he caught up with the secondary legendary beast. In only a short while, he was about to reach the squirrel. He could see it in front of him. He narrowed his eyes to be able to see it more clearly. It was a spiked squirrel. Normally, it did not look very different from an ordinary one. However, when it got angry, thorns would appear all over it. They were fatally venomous. Without a high-grade herb, one could not be cured and would ultimately reach death! Due to this, this spiked squirrel very dangerous among all legendary beasts, even though it was only a secondary one. At that moment, the squirrel seemed to have realised that someone was following it. It stopped mid-air and turned around. Suddenly, it saw a handsome middle-aged man who stood there at about 20 ¨C 30 steps away. The spiked squirrel¡¯s eyes instantly changed to red. It spoke coldly. ¡°You pathetically tiny human, why did you follow a squirrel king like me?¡± Unexpectedly, this squirrel imed to be a king of the squirrels. Lua Jin Ming could not help but smile coldly. ¡°A squirrel king? Ridiculous!¡± The spiked squirrel did not feel any anger. It only felt disdain. ¡°You¡¯re only a tiny ant. You still dare to talk like that to me? You¡¯re the ridiculous one!¡± Lua Jin Ming¡¯s face twisted a little. He did not think that the squirrel would be this arrogant, even though he did not conceal his cultivator level at all. It should have known that they were at the same level. The squirrel was supposed to be more cautious, not this arrogant. ¡°You seem to be quite confident in yourself,¡± Lua Jin Ming said. This was the only thing he could think of. The squirrel was very confident, otherwise it would not have been this arrogant. The squirrel did not answer. Even though it knew that its opponent was at the same level as it was, the secondary legendary, with the difference in power of a cultivator and a beast, it was considered stronger. With that, Lua Jin Ming was nothing to it. ¡°You should die, squirrel!¡± Seeing the squirrel go quiet, Lua Jin Ming shouted to anger it. The spiked squirrel did not show anger at all. It did not even have Lua Jin Ming in its eyes. ¡°Go away. I, the squirrel king, have urgent business to attend to. I don¡¯t have time to bother with a tiny bug like you!¡± It turned around and was ready to leave. ¡°This damn squirrel...¡± Lua Jin Ming frowned. He started to be irritated that the squirrel did not even consider him worthy of note. Seeing that, he quickly reached out his hand and was ready to kill. His red spirit qi was as hot as scorching mes. It leapt out of him and to the back of the squirrel. The squirrel turned around quickly. Its face showed anger. ¡°How dare you!¡± The squirrel raised its ws and softly mmed them down. A wave in the form of the ck ws dashed out. Chop! The sound of something being cut to pieces was loud. The red spirit qi was torn apart. ¡°Such power!¡± Lua Jin Ming was excited. Even with just one strike, he knew right away that the beast was strong. It actually lived up to its ¡®squirrel king¡¯ position. Maybe it was because it was so strong that it had been given this position. ¡°I let you live, yet you are asking for death by attacking me. Don¡¯t me me for it!¡± The spiked squirrel¡¯s eyes turned even redder. It emitted a great deal of killing aura from all over its body until the air was distorted. The raging storm started to blow out of the blue. ¡°Killing spikes!¡± The squirrel shouted. It raised its ws and pointed at Lua Jin Ming. The 5 ws leapt out. If one were to look closely, one could see that each was covered with a fatal venom. Lua Jin Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed and formed a straight line. He did not fear the ws, but he could not underestimate it and let his guard down. It would be bad if he was struck by the venom. Without hesitation, Lua Jin Ming dodged all the ws. They only flew past him and vanished. ¡°You...¡± Seeing that, the squirrel frowned with surprise. Then, it smiled disdainfully. ¡°Not bad. You can dodge it this time, but you won¡¯t be able to this time!¡± Then, the squirrel gushed out its ck spirit qi. The air around him trembled harshly and was distorted. Thorns popped out all over its body. It was covered in sharp thorns. Moreover, each of them was also bathed with fatal venom. It was about to send out the thorns to kill Lua Jin Ming. ¡°I¡¯m bored of your rambling!¡± However, before it did, a cold voice sounded and echoed inside the squirrel¡¯s ears. It shook and felt that danger wasing to it. It immediately dashed forward with its full speed. However, it was too slow. A hand that was as sharp as a de was shed through its neck. The squirrel¡¯s head was immediately cut off from its body. There was not even a chance to let out a scream! It was a very clean cut. There was not even a drop of blood! ¡°Turn to ashes!¡± Lua Jin Ming spoke coldly while sending out red mes from his hand to the head and body of the spiked squirrel. The squirrel did not even have time to scream, it was burnt to ashes in a very short time. Lua Jin Ming collected the core of the squirrel and put it inside his dimension ring. From this kill, it was obvious that Lua Jin Ming¡¯s strength was not at the secondary legendary level. Maybe his strength was equivalent to the tertiary level! End of Chapter 548 Chapter 549 A Worthy Opponent After killing the spiked squirrel, the secondary legendary beast, Lua Jin Ming did not stay still. He searched for a tertiary one right away. If he got the core of a tertiary legendary beast, it would definitely help him prate through to the tertiary legendary realm. When that time came, he would be a lot stronger than this. It would help him win the war faster. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll win the war of the system owners!¡± Lua Jin Ming was determined. He strongly believed that he would be the winner. It was all because he had killed one of the system owners. It was the owner of Tatos, the third Life Changing System, named Foo Gui. Due to that, it was only normal for him to be confident. While he was searching for a tertiary legendary beast, he saw a cultivator, whose level he could not figure out, leaping towards him. Lua Jin Ming frowned and looked at the leaping cultivator. Then, he saw that it was a young man in old, faded silver clothes. There was nothing emitting from him. That was why he could not figure out his level. ¡®A power-concealing technique?¡¯ Lua Jin Ming wondered. He thought that that must have been it because only a few people could hide their level from him. ¡®Lua Jin Ming!¡¯ The young man was none other than Bai Chen. After spending a lot of time searching for him, he had finally found him. Lua Jin Ming was not far away. He was in this very forest! Bai Chen was honestly happy about this. However, again, he did not n to underestimate him. Among the system owners who still remained, Lua Jin Ming was the toughest one. That was why he could not afford to underestimate him. He would be as cautious as possible. Bai Chen was quite close to Lua Jin Ming when he finally stopped andnded on the ground. They were about 40 steps apart. The area was mostly a in field. There were almost no trees at all. The cries of beasts echoed around them. ¡°Brother, what do you need?¡± Lua Jin Ming still frowned. He thought that Bai Chen would fly past him, but he was wrong. Thus, he thought that this man in an old faded dress must have some business with him. ¡°Lua Jin Ming, the lone wolf?¡± Bai Chen asked with a calm face. Of course, he knew that it was Lua Jin Ming. ¡°Correct, people do call me that,¡± Lua Jin Ming answered proudly. He was very proud of his ¡®lone wolf¡¯ nickname. ¡°What business do you have with me?¡± Now, he was certain that Bai Chen wanted to see him. It truly could not be anything else. ¡°Lua Jin Ming, my name is Bai Chen, and I am also a Life Changing System owner just like you. I¡¯m here to take your life!¡± Bai Chen growled with his serious face. Actually, he did not have to tell him his name or that he was a system owner. However, he did it anyway because Lua Jin Ming was a worthy opponent! He was one of a few people that the future Bai Chen acknowledged! ¡°A system owner!¡± Lua Jin Ming¡¯s face changed drastically. He seemed to be stressed. He emitted his red spirit qi and was ready to fight. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that. However, what¡¯s more intriguing is how do you know that I am one?¡± Bai Chen did not n to answer that. He emitted the spirit of a secondary legendary cultivator. The air around him was pushed away. It was distorted very badly. ¡°A secondary legendary cultivator!¡± Lua Jin Ming could not help but exim. Then, however, heughed. ¡°This is also unexpected. You¡¯re the same level as me.¡± The stress on Lua Jin Ming¡¯s face seemed to fade a bit when he found that Bai Chen was at the same level as him. His face started to show confidence. Lua Jin Ming believed that no one in the secondary legendary realm could win against him. Bai Chen was only asking for death right now! It was not because he was overly confident, but he truly believed that he had enough power to kill Bai Chen! ¡°All right then. I don¡¯t care anymore how you know me. Come. I¡¯ll be your opponent. Let me see what you¡¯ve got.¡± Lua Jin Ming smiled coldly. His handsome face turned cold. His red will was as hot as a scorching sun. ¡°Get ready!¡± Bai Chen growled and stomped his foot on the ground. The ground shattered in a wide radius. His body was like an arrow that leapt out of a bow. He was very fast. He reached Lua Jin Ming in the blink of an eye. Bai Chen clenched his fist. His silver will was all over it. He threw it at Lua Jin Ming¡¯s face. However, Lua Jin Ming was not a fool. He did not just stand still, yet he did not n to run. ¡°Saying that you want me dead¡ªdo you have what it takes?!?¡± Lua Jin Ming raised his fist and threw it out without fear. Boom! Their fists struck each other, creating a violent wave of wind that spread out everywhere. The red and the silver wills were pushed against each other cruelly! Both of Lua Jin Ming¡¯s feet sank into the ground. The ground around where he was standing cracked. His face showed stress again. He quickly put more power into his fist, hoping to send Bai Chen flying away. Bai Chen¡¯s face was the same. As expected of Lua Jin Ming, he thought. He also put more power into his fist too! End of Chapter 549 Chapter 550 Equal In Power ¡°Get lost!¡± Lua Jin Ming¡¯s growl was loud. He felt that Bai Chen¡¯s punch was fiercer. He mmed his other hand, which was covered with his red will, at Bai Chen¡¯s chest. Bai Chen quickly pulled his punch back and flipped to the side to easily dodge the attack. ¡°Die!¡± Even so, he did not fall back. He used this opportunity to mount a counterattack. His silver will was gathered and formed a qi sword. He swung it down into Lua Jin Ming¡¯s head. Lua Jin Ming¡¯s facial expression changed when he saw the danger. He quickly used his sh footwork technique to fall back. In the blink of an eye, he appeared again several metres away. The qi sword cut the ground apart. It was a clean cut. ¡°I see you¡¯re tough!¡± Lua Jin Ming could not help but say. ¡°However, that was just that. That was not me taking things seriously. You¡¯ll be dead for sure when I get serious!¡± Even though he had experienced a fight with Bai Chen, he still believed that he would be able to kill Bai Chen. He had not even used one-third of his power yet, so he was still confident. ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Chennded on the ground and looked at Lua Jin Ming. His killing aura gushed out of his body. The air around him suddenly turned chilly. ¡°Then, let me see what your full power is like!¡± Bai Chen flicked his hand. His silver spirit qi appeared and formed more than ten terrifying swords. They gave out a cruel aura that seemed to be able to cut through everything. ¡°Go!¡± Bai Chen waved his hand forward and the swords leapt out at Lua Jin Ming. These swords were two-thirds of his power. They were so fast that the naked eye could barely keep up. ¡°Then, watch!¡± Lua Jin Ming put his hands together. His red will gushed out of his body. It formed a huge wave of mes that enveloped all of his body. ¡°Hellfire!¡± His growl echoed through the air. He sent out the terrifying mes to counter Bai Chen¡¯s qi swords. Boom! Boom! The collisions were very violent and loud. The gush of mes swallowed the qi swords. Bai Chen frowned a little. He felt like Lua Jin Ming was already using half of his power for this attack, otherwise it would have been hard to destroy all the qi swords. Bai Chen did not seem to care much, while Lua Jin Ming seemed to be more invigorated. ¡°How is it? Are you afraid now?¡± Loudughter sounded. It was Lua Jin Ming. Heughed while controlling his mes to burn everything in their path and continue to leap towards Bai Chen. Seeing that, Bai Chen raised his hand. His blinding silver will was changed into a silver water wave. As soon as the wave appeared, it immediately leapt at the mes. Swooosh! Steam filled the air. Shortly after that, the mes were put out. ¡°What?!?¡± Lua Jin Ming was surprised. He did not expect that the mes from half of his power would be put out by Bai Chen¡¯s water wave. ¡°Damn this!¡± He was furious. His will trembled madly. He immediately leapt past the blue water wave. The wave parted and evaporated. Huge red mes appeared and enveloped Lua Jin Ming. His face showed malice. Both of his hands were covered with scorching fire that distorted the air around them. He reached out his hands at Bai Chen. ¡°Burn to ashes!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed slightly, but he did not dodge the attack. He reached out both of his hands and created blue water waves. Then, their hands collided, one with water and one with mes. They were total opposites. It was difficult to predict the oue. White steam was everywhere and it was hard to see what happened. What was apparent were a silver and a red light that shed continuously inside the steam. The fight between Bai Chen and Lua Jin Mingsted about half an hour, but there was still no winner. ¡°Damn!¡± An exmation could be heard. A figure jumped out of the steam that had never faded away for the past half an hour. It was Lua Jin Ming. His face was pale and had broken into a sweat. Both of his hands trembled and bled. Hended on the floor. He looked at the gush of steam that had started to fade away. Bai Chen stood there with his pale face, but it was not as bad as Lua Jin Ming¡¯s He did not sweat much. His hands seemed to be only slightly injured. Blood only seeped out of the grazes. Shortly after that, the steam was all gone. Now it could be seen that the area was destroyed to bits. ¡°Bai Chen, you¡¯re good. I admit it!¡± Lua Jin Ming shouted. His voice echoed around. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to go all out now to crush you!¡± After that, his body was covered with his terrifying mes. His red will formed 2 ming swords in both of his hands. Lua Jin Ming¡¯s eyes were full of his killing aura. It was immense. He really wanted to kill Bai Chen now! He thought that Bai Chen would die no matter what. If not, he would not be able to win the war of the system owners. It was not only Bai Chen who had to die, but also the rest of the system owners! ¡°Come on!¡± Bai Chen challenged Lua Jin Ming. He was finally able to estimate Lua Jin Ming¡¯s power. From what he had experienced, he knew now that Lua Jin Ming was not actually stronger than him. He seemed to be equal or maybe even slightly weaker. That was why there was nothing to fear. End of Chapter 550 Chapter 551 Pressure? Hearing Bai Chen¡¯s challenging words, Lua Jin Ming tightened his grip on his ming sword before shouting out loud. His feet started to move. He lunged towards Bai Chen. ¡°Die!¡± The ming swords in each of his hands were swung a great many times. Sharp ming des leapt towards Bai Chen, hoping to cut him to pieces. Bai Chen was not scared of those des. He raised his hand up and crushed them one by one. Then, he moved his body and leapt towards Lua Jin Ming. ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to die!¡± He spoke coldly while mming his hand forward and creating a gigantic silver shadow of a palm. The shadow was utterly terrifying since it was packed with Bai Chen¡¯s full power. The air around it grew distorted and trembled. Lua Jin Ming¡¯s facial expression immediately changed when he had to encounter the giant silver hand. He looked at it leaping towards him. His heart was squeezed. He could feel the grave danger from Bai Chen¡¯s attack this time. However, he did not n to run. The ming swords in his hands were erged, bing enormous. Without hesitation, Lua Jin Ming swung his swords out. Immediately, mes leapt out of them. Within less than 5 seconds, what they used to attack violently collided with each other. The vibrations spread throughout the whole sky. The sky was distorted. The ground trembled violently. Both of their weapons pushed against each other in the air. The silver and the red light shone in a blinding manner. Lua Jin Ming took this chance to vanishpletely. Bai Chen did not care much about that. He believed that he would appear again for sure to strike him a sneak attack. He was right. Lua Jin Ming suddenly appeared again among all those blinding lights. He was behind Bai Chen with his ming swords. As soon as he appeared, he smirked maliciously. He did not waste his time speaking. He shed his swords, aiming at Bai Chen! sh! Bai Chen¡¯s body was cut into 3 parts. His flesh and blood sttered everywhere. All the parts were immediately burnt by the red mes. In the blink of an eye, he became ashes that scattered in the wind! The huge shadow of the palm that was pushing against the ming des started to break and finally exploded. ¡°Very weak!¡± Lua Jin Ming was satisfied with the result. Even though it was a hard fight, it was still easy for him. He flicked his hand once to let go of the huge ming des. ¡°With this, there are only 4 Life Changing System owners left that I have to get rid of!¡± Lua Jin Ming muttered. He thought that the rest of them would not be hard for him either, just like Bai Chen. ¡°I lost a lot of my spirit qi in this fight. I better find a good ce to recover, and I¡¯ll start again from there.¡± Lua Jin Ming decided to find a ce to rest after the fight with Bai Chen. He was ready to leave that ce when a voice of a man rang in his ears. ¡°Where are you going?!?¡± It was none other than Bai Chen! It was obvious that he was not dead. What Lua Jin Ming had just killed was not him, but a lifelike illusion that he¡¯d created! It was so real that Lua Jin Ming could not see through the trick! ¡°Impossible!¡± Lua Jin Ming shouted in rm. While he was at it, a hand mmed at him. It was intended to take his life! Lua Jin Ming could sense the grave danger that could easily take his life. He dodged without hesitation. His dodging speed was supreme, but his right arm was still cut off. Fresh blood dripped onto the ground. The arm dropped in front of Bai Chen. ¡°Aghh!¡± A pain-filled cry sounded from Lua Jin Ming. He used his left hand to cover the wound on his right shoulder. Crimson blood gushed out all over the ce. Bai Chen did not stand still. He immediately leapt towards Lua Jin Ming to kill him! Lua Jin Ming did not expect Bai Chen to do that right after taking his arm. His anger clouded his heart. However, he knew that he was not an opponent to Bai Chen anymore. The other party was clearly stronger than him¡ªeven though not that much, it still counted. ¡°Damn!¡± Lua Jin Ming eximed loudly while trying to flee with his full speed. He tried to run away from Bai Chen. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Bai Chen, of course, would not let him go. He followed Lua Jin Ming at an equal speed. The closer Bai Chen was to him, the more tense Lua Jin Ming¡¯s heart was. He could sense the disaster that befell him. He could only run. ¡°I¡¯ll survive, no matter what. I¡¯ll be the winner of this war!¡± Lua Jin Ming growled loudly. He used thest of his speed without thinking about himself. The red will on his feet made him faster. ¡°Bai Chen, don¡¯t pressure me too much!¡± Lua Jin Ming shouted with rage while running. Honestly, he did not want to believe this, but he had to. ¡°Pressure?¡± Bai Chen could not help butugh. He had not intended to do that. He¡¯d only fought fair and square, and the result was that he was stronger than Lua Jin Ming. If the result had been the opposite, Lua Jin Ming would have done the same thing as him since there would be only 1 winner for the war of the system owners. The rest of them had to die. It was inevitable! ¡°You forced me yourself!¡± Suddenly, Lua Jin Ming stopped. He turned to Bai Chen and raised his hand. His blood sttered out. ¡°The great ming Blood spear, I summon you!¡± Lua Jin Ming¡¯s voice was so loud, it shook the whole sky! End of Chapter 551 Chapter 552 Flaming Blood Spear ¡°The great ming Blood spear, I summon you!¡± As soon as his cry was released, it echoed everywhere in every direction. His blood that had been sttered out just now was sucked into the air. Suddenly, a spirit qi so powerful that it shook the whole sky could be felt. The emptiness was distorted. A red light leapt out of Lua Jin Ming¡¯s dimension ring on his finger. The scorching mes appeared right after the red light vanished. The me was terrifying. It smelled like blood! Lua Jin Ming¡¯s face showed the utmost level of pain. His skin started to grow pale. He eventually turned into a sheet of paper like a corpse. What made him like this were the red mes in front of him. It sucked out all of his blood and spirit qi. Lua Jin Ming¡¯s body slowly dropped to the ground. His consciousness faded away. He had lost too much blood and spirit qi that he could not keep himself conscious. Before his body hit the ground, the mes sent out their aura to support him so that hended safely on the ground. Bai Chen had been still for a while now since Lua Jin Ming had screamed. His eyebrows furrowed tightly. He felt a grave danger in front of him. ¡°This aura¡­it¡¯s a supreme weapon!¡± He muttered. His face tensed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be able to pressure him this much that he had to call me out.¡± The voice shook the sky. The red mes broke apart and then appeared the blood-red spear. It was surrounded by its red spirit qi, which looked like mes and blood. It was obvious that this was a supreme weapon! ¡®The ming Blood spear!¡¯ The ming Blood spear was not an ordinary supreme weapon. To use it, the owner needed to sacrifice his blood and spirit qi for it, otherwise it would not be activated. This was actually a cruel condition since it needed a huge amount of blood and spirit qi. Sometimes it was enough to kill the user himself! This was the reason why Lua Jin Ming did not want to use it and had chosen to run away. ¡°You¡¯re the ming Blood spear, the supreme weapon?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face turned calm. He showed no fear towards the spear. He found some information about the ming Blood spear in his future memories, and the information actually helped him a great deal. It was true that the spear was terrifying and strong, but it was weak against a certain supreme weapon. The said supreme weapon was in Bai Chen¡¯s possession. It was obvious that it was the oceanquake spear! It had not been awakened yet, but it was still possible to destroy the ming Blood spear with it. The chance was six out of ten. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re tough. You don¡¯t show fear even in front of me, the ming Blood spear. This proves that you¡¯re stronger than Lua Jin Ming.¡± The ming Blood spear spoke again with its calm voice as if it did not care at all about anything in this world. It looked at Bai Chen. The tip of its de shone in the sunlight. ¡°However, I¡¯ll have to kill you no matter what because you¡¯re Lua Jin Ming¡¯s enemy. Don¡¯t me me!¡± The voice got colder. A part of its spirit qi gushed out and crushed the air to dust. It was truly terrifying. ¡°You¡¯re going to kill me? Let¡¯s see if you have what it takes!¡± Bai Chen said coldly. His voice was even colder than the spear¡¯s. ¡°Arrogant!¡± The ming Blood spear spoke through its teeth. It did not expect Bai Chen to dare to talk like that to it. It started to show its killing aura. It did not even care and Bai Chen was out of its league at first. It only thought it would kill him to finish this for good. However, with Bai Chen¡¯s words just now, it changed its mind. He did not want Bai Chen to die very easily anymore. It wanted Bai Chen to be severely tortured before it killed him! ¡°The arrogant one is you¡± Bai Chen growled loudly. He flicked his right hand and the oceanquake spear appeared in it. The spear shone blue and emitted its aura that shook the whole sky. As soon as the spear appeared into Bai Chen¡¯s hand, the ming Blood spear trembled violently. Its heart started to feel panic. ¡°O¡­oceanquake spear!¡± His voice was uncontrobly shaky. Honestly, it feared the oceanquake spear. It did not expect to be facing the only supreme weapon that it was weak against today. ¡°Damn! How is the oceanquake spear in this man¡¯s hand?!?¡± The ming Blood spear shouted, hoping to hear the answer from the oceanquake spear. However, the oceanquake spear had not been awakened just yet, so there was only silence. ¡°Huh? This isn¡¯t right. It seems like the spear hasn¡¯t been awakened!¡± The ming Blood spear was suddenly overjoyed. That meant it did not have to worry anymore. It would also destroy the oceanquake spear along with Bai Chen. Suddenly, the ming Blood spearughed out loud andnded a blow without any sort of warning. Its red spirit qi shook the whole sky. The air was distorted and fluctuated. The spear was engulfed in raging mes. Immediately, the spear leapt towards Bai Chen. It went all-out, hoping to kill both Bai Chen and the oceanquake spear in a single blow. Bai Chen did not seem to fret. He filled all of his power into the oceanquake spear. When his silver willbined with the spear¡¯s spirit qi, the sky shook. The air around them broke apart. ¡°Go!¡± Bai Chen growled and quickly threw the spear out. Seeing that, the ming Blood spear was not afraid. It stillughed with satisfaction. Even though it knew that the oceanquake spear was leaping at it with full power, it did not feel anything. This was because it was quite confident that it would win! End of Chapter 552 Chapter 553 Vanish And Die! Boom! The sound of an explosion was very loud. The air broke apart terrifyingly. The wind was madly in rage that it destroyed everything in range. It was as if the sky was crumbling. The dimension was ripped apart and became a scary ck rift. It was all because of the collision between the oceanquake and the ming Blood spear. Their powers were at their peak. Bai Chen, who was now far away from the explosion source, stared at the scene in front of him intensely. His heart pounded very fast. He wanted to know the result. If the ming Blood spear won, he would have to use the eternal truth of time to stop time and flee. He knew that he was not strong enough to fight a supreme weapon. The smoke faded, revealing debris and what was left after that. ¡°Aghhhh!¡± Suddenly, a pain-filled cry sounded. It was from the broken ming Blood spear! What was in front of it was the oceanquake spear with only some scratches on it. It was obvious that the oceanquake spear won! ¡°I¡­Impossible!¡± After the pain-filled cry, the ming Blood screamed with disbelief. How could it ept this when it had been so sure that it was going to win, yet the oue had turned out to be the opposite? ¡°How did I lose?!?¡± The ming Blood spear had gone mad. Then, it started to crumble. ¡°Aghhh!¡± The pain-filled cry sounded again. The ming Blood spear slowly shattered and vanished. Bai Chen sighed when he saw that. Without the spear, Lua Jin Ming was not hard to kill anymore. He spread his psychic power out. Shortly after that, he found Lua Jin Ming. It was rming for him because Lua Jin Ming was not alive anymore. His body was full of cuts. Blood was all around him. His eyes were opened wide and were devoid of any spark of life. Lua Jin Ming died because of the impact of the collision between the spears! ¡°What a pitiful death,¡± Bai Chen muttered. He pointed at the body and suddenly, the body exploded into ashes. Bai Chen decided to destroy Lua Jin Ming¡¯s corpse because he wanted to do him a favour. He did not want beasts to feast on himter. ¡°Now that Lua Jin Ming is dead, the strongest one now is Ye Woo Dong.¡± Bai Chen looked to the north. It was where Xuan Zhou territory was. It was obvious that Ye Woo Dong was not in Ping Zhou, but Xuan Zhou territory. There was a sunyata realm cultivator in Xuan Zhou territory. Maybe there was even a half-master one there! Bai Chen looked there for a while before turning his sight to the south. It was where Sien Xiao, the owner of Fabian, the fourth Life Changing System, was. Comparing to Lua Jin Ming and Ye Woo Dong, Sien Xiao was an easy target. ¡°Next is Sien Xiao. Once I can get rid of him, I¡¯ll go to Xuan Zhou!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice was strongly determined. ¡°However, before that, I have to recover my spirit qi.¡± Bai Chen flicked his hand and called the oceanquake spear back into his dimension ring. Then, he left the ce to find a proper location to recover this spirit qi. To be honest, there was only a little spirit qi left in him since he put all of it into the oceanquake spear. With that, he was able to destroy the ming Blood spear and won the fight. A short while after Bai Chen left, a man arrived. He was a middle-aged man with a pale face dressed in a God¡¯s Gate denomination¡¯s uniform. Judging from his aura, he was a primary divine cultivator! ¡°It was definitely the fight between supreme weapons that caused this much destruction!¡± The man spoke with a scared voice. His name was Men Chi, and he was the sixth elder of the God¡¯s Gate denomination. The sixth elder was, of course, not ordinary. He hade to Hua San forest for a reason. He wanted to meet the man who killed his men. It was obvious that Men Chi knew that Bai Chen had killed Men Un Duan and his men. Actually, Men Chi had not had toe here by himself. He¡¯d only needed to send some other elders here instead of him. He was here only because he was bored. Men Chi looked at the debris and breathed in deeply. Then, he left that ce. He did not care much about what he¡¯d just sensed. He only wanted to kill Bai Chen. He had been following Bai Chen. Men Chi was a master of prophecy. That was why he knew that Bai Chen was the target and that he¡¯d killed Men Un Duan and his men. ¡°I see it¡¯s that way.¡± Men Chi followed Bai Chen¡¯s direction. It was obvious how urate his prophecy was. ¡°Let¡¯s see how he¡¯d survive this.¡± Men Chiughed coldly. Then, he put his divine qi into his feet and sped up to catch up to Bai Chen. Once he caught up, of course, he would not kill him that easily. He would torture Bai Chen first and killter! Bai Chen was already at a cave. He immediately started his meditation. He began to absorb celestial qi and recover. Bai Chen could not help but smile when he felt the power in him. However, he did not realise that he was being followed by Men Chi! End of Chapter 553 Chapter 554 The Visit Of A Divine Realm Cultivator It was already night when Bai Chen¡¯s power was fully restored. He wasplete again. While he was in the cave, Bai Chen called the Life Changing System window up to see the details of the next sub-mission. The most recent sub-mission was when he¡¯d had to kill the lightning horse. It had already been a year. However, because he was in his practice lockdown, it was only normal that he did not have to time to do any more. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 23 years old Level: 64 (10/100) Description: You still need 90 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish to change your life into what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 0: Win the war of the system owners (One wish will be granted) Sub-mission: Kill a primary divine cultivator (500 points + 500 magical bonuses) [Magical Shop] Description: You can use your magical bonuses here to trade for a chance to get special skills or items at random [Category] Low: 100 magical bonuses Medium: 500 magical bonuses High: 1000 magical bonuses Supreme: 5000 magical bonuses [You currently have 4200 magical bonuses] --- Seeing that, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and widened. He did not expect the sub-mission to require him to kill a primary divine cultivator! ¡°Kill a primary divine cultivator?¡± Bai Chen muttered with confusion. He shook his head. ¡°This one¡¯s tough!¡± It was only normal for him to think so since it was difficult for him. Fighting a divine realm cultivator was too much. ¡°Wait a minute, if I use the oceanquake spear and the eternal truth of time¡­it wouldn¡¯t be so hard!¡± Bai Chen started to rx. He would not be able to fight a divine realm cultivator. However, if he used a supreme weapon with the eternal truth of time, he should be able to even kill one! With that, he was immediately relieved. He did not see the point in thinking too much anymore. He closed the system window and stood up. He walked out of the cave. The night breeze was freezing. However, it was nothing to a secondary legendary cultivator like Bai Chen. He walked out of the cave and breathed in the fresh air. Along with the breeze, the cries of the beasts could also be heard from time to time. It was as expected of the Hua San forest. ¡°I should find a beast for food tonight,¡± Bai Chen muttered to himself. He wanted to hunt a beast for food tonight. He had been back here for a year now, but never had a chance to taste any beast. It was only normal that he wanted it now. However, Bai Chen had to drop that idea when he sensed a strong auraing towards him. ¡°A divine realm cultivator!¡± With his strong sense, he could tell the man¡¯s level from faraway. He did not expect the man to be a divine realm cultivator, even though he was only a primary one. ¡°A man from the God¡¯s Gate denomination?¡± Once that man came into his sight, Bai Chen could see him clearly. The man was wearing a distinguished uniform. Bai Chen¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°He¡¯s a primary divine cultivator. That means he¡¯s probably one of the elders,¡± Bai Chen said to himself. His future memories told him that the elders of the denomination were all divine ones. ¡®He¡¯sing here. This is not going to be good,¡¯ Bai Chen thought. It was at the same time that Men Chi arrived. Men Chinded on the ground, only about 10 steps away from Bai Chen. ¡°You little bastard, you wasted my time searching for you.¡± Men Chi looked at Bai Chen and spoke with dissatisfaction. He had been spending hours searching for him. Actually, he was quite close to Bai Chen. However, when Bai Chen locked himself up in the cave, Men Chi was unable to track him. This was because Bai Chen had used the concealing technique. Anyone below the salvation realm would not be able to see through it. ¡°What business do you have with me?¡± Bai Chen frowned. Even though he knew that the man was here for a bad reason, he did not know why the other party had been searching for him. That was why he asked. ¡°What business could there be? You have the nerve to ask that. You killed my men¡ªthat¡¯s the business!¡± Men Chi said coldly. The area was covered with his divine qi to prevent Bai Chen from escaping. ¡°I see.¡± Bai Chen understood. He knew now that the man knew that he was the one who¡¯d killed those men. ¡°I admire you for not showing any fear in front of me, Men Chi.¡± Men Chi was slightly amazed. He did not expect that Bai Chen would not be at all scared of him. ¡°Why do I have to be scared when facing you?¡± Bai Chen said calmly. ¡°How dare you to say that to me? What have you eaten to give you this foolhardy confidence?!?¡± Then, a divine qi gushed out of Men Chi. As soon as it did, the air around him was violently distorted. Bai Chen could feel the pressure. His facial expression changed slightly. He did not feel much because the pressure was not that bad. Maybe it was because Men Chi thought that Bai Chen was very weak, so he had only drawn out one-tenth of his power. He thought that this would be enough to pin Bai Chen in ce and make Bai Chen scared. End of Chapter 554 Chapter 555 Not Wanting To Waste Time Bai Chen faced the pressure for a short while before he decided to use the eternal truth of time. The second that Bai Chen was about to use the eternal truth of time, Men Chi could sense a danger that was enough to threaten his life. His facial expression changed. He immediately sted all of his divine qi out. The divine qi was like a raging storm. It leapt to the sky and spread out. It, then, became a strong barrier that embraced Men Chi. Even so, Men Chi could not stop the eternal truth of time. Time was now stopped. He looked at the strong barrier around Men Chi. The reason why he used the eternal truth of time was because he did not want to waste time. He did not want to waste his time with Men Chi. There were a great many things he needed to do. He had to improve himself and win the war of the system owners. He looked at Men Chi for a short while before he flicked his hand. The oceanquake spear appeared in his hand. Even though the spear had not been fully awakened yet, killing a divine realm cultivator was an easy task. Also, he was only a primary divine cultivator! ¡°Rest in peace,¡± he said with his cold voice. Then, he started killing him. The oceanquake spear glowed blue. A huge shadow of the spear leapt at Men Chi¡¯s barrier. It was as if the strong barrier had be ss since it was crushed to pieces and was blown into the air. Then, the shadow of the spear dashed into Men Chi and pounded him. He did not even realise that he was already dead! Bai Chen released the eternal truth of time right after he killed Men Chi. It was unexpected that the sixth elder of the God¡¯s Gate denomination was to die here. Once he was done with Men Chi, Bai Chen left the ce very quickly. He wanted to hunt a beast and eat happily. ........................................................ Inside a ce surrounded by big mountains, it was as if the scenery was from a fairytale. Even though it was nighttime, it was still very bright out. It was gorgeous. It was definitely one of the most beautiful ces. There was a jade square with a massive white and golden gate in the middle. The gate was made from jade and had carved into it a strange, yet beautiful, pattern. It was as if it was not from this world. An old man was sitting in front of the gate. He was meditating with his eyes closed. Suddenly, his eyes sprang open. They were full of surprise before they became angry. ¡°You dared to kill an elder from my denomination. How much arrogant can you be!¡± The old man muttered coldly. He stood up. Looking closely at him, it was apparent that he was wearing the uniform of the God¡¯s Gate denomination! It was obvious who he was. He was definitely from the denomination. He was actually the head of it! The old man¡¯s name was Men Teng Yao. He was the head of the God¡¯s Gate denomination. He was a primary salvation cultivator! Men Teng Yao flicked his hand. The scene before Men Chi was struck by the eternal truth of time appeared. What Men Chi saw was Bai Chen. Right after he saw it, Men Teng Yao gritted his teeth in a furious way. The killing aura could be seen in his eyes. ¡°This animal is the killer of my sixth elder!¡± Men Teng Yao screamed before he called a man in. He was a middle-aged man with white hair. He was the first elder, Men Ye Guang. ¡°My lord, you called for me?¡± Men Ye Guang greeted Men Teng Yao with respect. He bowed and put his hands together. ¡°Ye Guang, Imand you to go fetch this man¡¯s head for me!¡± Men Teng Yao spoke and pointed at Bai Chen. Men Ye Guang looked at the image and frowned. ¡°May I know what this little boy did to anger you, my lord?¡± It was only normal for him to ask because Bai Chen was still very young. Men Teng Yao spoke coldly through his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance. This man is at the very least a secondary divine cultivator since he could kill Men Chi, the primary one!¡± ¡°What? He killed Men Chi?!?¡± Men Ye Guang was rmed. His facial expression changed immediately. He did not expect that Men Chi would be killed by Bai Chen. Bai Chen was only a kid to him. ¡°That¡¯s correct. I think he has some kind of technique that helps him maintain his youth.¡± Men Teng Yao looked at Men Ye Guang. ¡°Ye Guang, I hope you can finish the task. If this matter leaks out, our reputation will be ruined!¡± ¡°You need not worry about it. If he dared to kill Men Chi, of course, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill him.¡± Men Ye Guang calmed himself down. His face was full of anger. ¡°Excellent! I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± Men Teng Yao patted Men Ye Guang¡¯s shoulder. Men Ye Guang was happy. He quickly bowed to the old man before vanishing. He went straight to Hua San forest where he would be dealing with Bai Chen as he had been instructed to! Once Men Ye Guang was gone, Men Teng Yao¡¯s face turned utterly cold. ¡°You picked the wrong enemy!¡± The ¡®you¡¯ he referred to was none other than Bai Chen! The reason why Men Teng Yao could see the scene of the time before Men Chi was killed was because he had put part of his consciousness into Men Chi. It was not only him, but he¡¯d also put it into every elder here in the denomination. Thus, that he would know how each of them died. If anyone was murdered, of course, he would avenge him! Due to this, there were only a few people who dared to pick a fight with the authorities in Ping Zhou territory. There were a great many salvation realm cultivators around! End of Chapter 555 Chapter 556 Temporary Truce The next day was already here. It was a nice day with a blue sky and white clouds all over. Inside Hua San forest where the cries of beasts were everywhere, Bai Chen was sitting beside an extinguished bonfire. Around it, there were a lot of beast bones. Looking at it, it was obvious that only the bones weighed over 10 kilograms. Bai Chen was sitting on a log with his happy face. Last night, after he¡¯d killed Men Chi, he had hunted beasts for food. While he was at it, a missionplete window popped up. He received 500 magical bonuses, which made it 4,700 in total. He only needed 300 more for the supreme randomisation chance! He¡¯d hunted for hours and ended up with a great many that were tasty-looking. He finally settled and lit a bonfire. He ate alone until morning. This was why there were a great many bones here. ¡°The meat of a white deer, iron-fanged boar, raging bull, crimson bear, and diamond-eyed fish taste so good. I¡¯m sure they¡¯d taste better with seasonings.¡± Bai Chen smiled happily. Heid down and looked up at the clear sky. He thought about going into practice lockdown again. He wanted to reach the tertiary legendary level before dealing with Sien Xiao. Bai Chen thought that it would take him a year or two to do that. He would alsoplete his sub-missions while he was at that. Once he got 5,000 magical bonuses, he would finally be able to do a trade for a supreme item. ¡°Huh?¡± While he was thinking, he could sense the aura of a divine realm cultivator. He was leaping towards him very quickly. ¡°A secondary¡­no, tertiary cultivator!¡± With his strong sense, it was easy for Bai Chen to tell the stage of the man. ¡°He¡¯s definitely from the God¡¯s Gate denomination.¡± It was an easy thing for Bai Chen to determine. Since he had gotten here, he had never picked a fight with anyone other than those from the God¡¯s Gate denomination. That was why he knew that this time was also the same. ¡°He¡¯s fast. However, I don¡¯t have time to y with you now!¡± It was obvious that Bai Chen did not want to deal with anyone from the denomination right now. He wanted to call for a temporary truce. It was not because he was scared, but because he wanted to do something more important like the practice lockdown and the sub-mission first. The others couldeter. Actually, Bai Chen could just kill this tertiary divine cultivator for thest time. However, if he did, the denomination would not stand still. It would continue to send out its cultivators after him. That was why he thought that he would call for a truce¡­ temporarily. After his practice lockdown, if the denomination was still after him, he would definitely kill them all! Bai Chen did not waste his time. He used his supreme technique to conceal himself and lunged away in another direction. Shortly after Bai Chen left, Men Ye Guang arrived at that ce. He frowned. ¡°Where is he? I could sense him just now.¡± Men Ye Guang swept his sight around and spread his psychic power wide. He wanted to pinpoint Bai Chen. However, Men Ye Guang could not detect Bai Chen at all. He only detected some beasts. ¡°Maybe he ran away. He must have used some concealing technique!¡± Men Ye Guang muttered coldly. His voice was also full of greed. He wanted the special possessions that he thought Bai Chen had. He believed that it would all worth it. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can hide from me!¡± Men Ye Guang dashed out. He would search until he found Bai Chen. He was quite sure that Bai Chen would not be able to run away from him. In a faraway ce, close to the deepest part of Hua San forest, Bai Chen was still leaping forward with an incredible speed. The beasts there could not catch up with him. The reason why Bai Chen had chosen this ce was not only because he wanted to avoid the fight with Men Ye Guang, but because he also wanted somewhere quiet and with thick celestial qi for his practice lockdown. Shortly after that, Bai Chen found a medium-sized cave, which was owned by a tertiary legendary beast. When he arrived, he did not waste his time. He spent less than half an hour killing the beast and taking its core. He smiled with satisfaction. Then, he started with his meditation right away. .............................................................. At the ce owned by the Ten Thousand Sabers n, Bai Zi Sien had arrived. Once she got there, she asked to see her teacher right away. Her teacher was the fifth elder of the n, Shai Chao Hui. Her level was not an ordinary one. She was a primary divine cultivator who was almost at the secondary stage. ¡°Zi Sien, is this really true?¡± Shai Chao Hui was sitting in a room. She was a thin middle-aged woman with some white hair. Yet, she still looked younger than her age. Bai Zi Sien had been bowing in front of her teacher. She quickly nodded. ¡°It is all true. I ask the heavens to punish me to death if I¡¯ve lied!¡± Her voice was firm and full of honesty. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the God¡¯s Gate denomination would be so malicious!¡± Shai Chao Hui¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Zi Sien, don¡¯t you fret. I¡¯ll discuss this with the lord. I won¡¯t let you be bullied for nothing.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, teacher,¡± Bai Zi Sien quickly thanked her. Shai Chao Hui nodded and asked with her tense face. ¡°Does that man who helped you really know Lord Sui personally?¡± Bai Zi Sien nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not as certain about this, but I think it¡¯s true, judging from his strength and abilities.¡± ¡°Is that so? You may go rest now. We¡¯ll take about thister.¡± ¡°Yes, teacher,¡± Bai Zi Sien said and left. Then, Shai Chao Hui started to think about something. End of Chapter 556 Chapter 557 More Strength It had been 2 years since Bai Chen had gone into practice lockdown. Bai Chen had gotten a lot stronger. Not only had he been able to reach the tertiary legendary level, but he had also stepped into the divine realm! Correct. He was a divine realm cultivator now. Even though he was only at the primary stage, it was a huge leap. There was no one in Ping Zhou territory who could reach this level within 2 years. The divine celestial punishment almost caught him off guard, but he finally overcame it. In the past 2 years, Bai Chen had not only been in practice lockdown, but he¡¯d alsopleted more sub-missions until he had 5,000 magical bonuses. He had already traded them for the supreme randomisation chance. He¡¯d received a beautiful silver ne. It was a supreme defensive item! Of course, Bai Chen was satisfied, even though he was slightly regretful that the silver ne, the ¡°Silver Moon ne¡±, had not been awakened yet. If it had been, it would have been able to help him more since it would have been able to move and talk. Bai Chen was looking at the Life Changing System window under a tree in the Hua San forest. --- [The Life Changing System] User: Bai Chen Age: 25 years old Level: 72 (10/100) Description: You still need 90 points to level up. Instruction: If you wish into change your life to what you have always wanted, proceed with the following missions! [Mission Dashboard] Mission 0: Win the war of the system owners (One wish will be granted) Sub-mission: Kill a secondary divine cultivator (700 points + 700 magical bonuses) [Magical Shop] Description: You can use your magical bonuses here to trade for a chance to get special skills or items at random [Category] Low: 100 magical bonuses Medium: 500 magical bonuses High: 1000 magical bonuses Supreme: 5000 magical bonuses [You currently have 0 magical bonuses] --- He looked at the window for a while before closing it down. He smiled a little. It was unexpected that the sub-mission would require him to kill a secondary divine cultivator. It was definitely not a problem for him. Since he had be a primary divine cultivator several days ago, he had not tested his new power yet, to see how strong he was. A sub-mission like this was what he wanted. It would also reward him as many as 700 bonuses. This might possibly be the grandest prize that he would ever get from a single mission! Bai Chen stood up. Even though it had been 2 years, his face had not changed much. He was a more mature man aged 25. He spread his psychic power out wide until it covered half of Hua San forest. He mostly detected beasts, be they sky soaring, legendary, or divine ones. Then, he detected cultivators. There were a great many of them in the forest. Some of them were fighting beasts, while some were in their practice lockdown. ¡°There you are.¡± Bai Chen released his psychic power once he found what he wanted. It was a secondary divine cultivator. He was from the God¡¯s Gate denomination. Bai Chen still remembered that before he had gone into practice lockdown, the denomination had sent a secondary divine cultivator after him. Now that he wanted toplete the sub-mission, there was no reason why he would not choose someone from that denomination! Bai Chen used his psychic power to specifically detect that cultivator. ¡°Let¡¯s see how strong I am now,¡± Bai Chen muttered before leaping to where he¡¯d sensed the man. His speed was incredible. He went an undoubtedly quick speed. While he was en route, he thought of Men Ye Guang, the man he¡¯d temporarily avoided. He had no idea if the man had still been looking for him for the past 2 years. However, if Bai Chen met him again, he would not avoid him this time. He would kill him! Killing Men Ye Guang was not difficult at all now, even though he was a tertiary divine cultivator, 2 stages above him. It was all because he had the eternal truth of time and supreme weapons! Bai Chen spent half an hour travelling to where the secondary divine cultivator was. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The old man in the God¡¯s Gate denomination uniform asked. He emitted his secondary divine qi. It was impossible for him not to realise Bai Chen¡¯s arrival. This old man was Men Bu Chang, the third elder of the God¡¯s Gate denomination. He was looking for a primary divine beast. However, when he¡¯d sensed someoneing, he ¡®d topped the search. Bai Chen stopped mid-air. He was quite far away from Men Bu Chang. ¡°I¡¯m the man who¡¯ll take your life!¡± Bai Chen spoke calmly. He did not want to waste his time. He would go and take care of Sien Xiao right away after finishing this job. Once he dealt with Sien Xiao, there would only be 3 Life Changing System owners for him to get rid of. If he could do that, he would finally win the war! ¡°Take my life?¡± Men Bu Chang did not expect those words from Bai Chen. ¡°You seem much too arrogant!¡± His white and golden qi exploded out. His eyes showed the killing aura. He did not expect someone to dare to pick a fight with him. This was no different that seeking out death. Picking a fight with him meant picking a fight with the whole denomination. Was that not asking for death? Actually, this matter did not have to made known to the denomination. He would be able to kill Bai Chen by himself. He knew Bai Chen¡¯s level since Bai Chen did not try to hide it. Once he realised that Bai Chen was a primary divine cultivator, Men Bu Chang was quite confident that he would be able to kill him very easily! End of Chapter 557 Chapter 558 Die Easily ¡°If you think you can take my life, try me. I¡¯ll make it so you die and there is nothing left to bury!¡± Men Bu Chang flicked his hand, and his white and golden spirit qi exploded from his fingers and leapt towards Bai Chen. Bai Chen did not move out of the way. He looked at them and pushed it away quite easily. Suddenly, a raging wind was created and crushed the spirit qi. Seeing that, Men Bu Chang frowned. His face turned back to normal when he thought that it was not strange at all because he¡¯d only used a small part of his power just now. Men Bu Chang believed that Bai Chen would die from a single blow if he used all of his power. ¡°Don¡¯t be so conceited after destroying just a fraction of my qi. You still can¡¯t beat me!¡± Men Bu Chang spoke coldly. His rich white and golden spirit qi was terrifying. The air couldn¡¯t withstand it and splintered. ¡°Die!¡± Men Bu Chang¡¯s growl was loud. After that, he flicked his hand again. His divine qi started to form the shape of a sacred-looking gate that emitted an earthly aura. ¡°God¡¯s Gate!¡± Men Bu Chang did not hesitate to throw the gate at Bai Chen. The noise of the breaking air sounded while the gate was ripping through the air. Bai Chen narrowed his eyes. He did not n to dodge it. He opened his arms, and his silver divine qi appeared. It formed a powerful spear. ¡°Go!¡± Bai Chenmanded. The spear lunged forward and hit the God¡¯s Gate. Boom! There was a huge explosion. The air around them was shattered and distorted. ck rifts and white smoke appeared everywhere. Both the God¡¯s Gate and the spear had vanished. ¡°You¡¯re tougher than I thought!¡± Men Bu Chang said coldly through his teeth. He emitted more spirit qi out of his body, while leaping towards Bai Chen. He moved with his max speed. He appeared in front of Bai Chen in the blink of an eye. Of course, Bai Chen could see that Men Bu Chang was leaping through the smoke. He knew that Men Bu Chang covered his right fist with his spirit qi. Then, he threw his fist aggressively and fast. The atmosphere almost crumbled because of it. Bai Chen was calm. He released all of his silver divine qi. He would go all-out this time. His silver divine qi shook the whole sky. The distortion could be seen. Bai Chen did not hesitate to throw his own punch. Boom! Two fists collided. The explosion was violent and spread out very wide. A big ck rift was formed! ¡°Aghhh!¡± A pain-filled cry immediately followed. It was Men Bu Chang. His arm exploded into a bloody fog. His body bounced off. There were no wounds on Bai Chen. He followed Men Bu Chang and threw a punch. ¡°No!¡± Men Bu Chang screamed in fear. At this moment, it was toote for him to run or defend himself. Boom! Men Bu Chang¡¯s body exploded immediately into a bloody mist as a result of Bai Chen¡¯s punch! Before the bloody mist reached him, Bai Chen quickly retreated. Ding! --- [Mission Complete!] Sub-mission: Kill a secondary divine cultivator (Sess) Reward: You have received 700 points and 700 magical bonuses --- The mission-aplishment window immediately popped up. Bai Chen closed it down. He nodded in satisfaction. It was because Men Bu Chang had underestimated him and had not used all of his power; that was why Bai Chen had been able to kill him very easily with his full force. Bai Chen felt like he could even fight a tertiary divine cultivator on equal footing now! ¡°Earth Smashing pavilion.¡± Bai Chen thought about going there. It was one of the four authorities in Ping Zhou territory. He wanted to go there to kill Sien Xiao. Yes¡­Sien Xiao, the owner of Fabian, the fourth Life Changing System, was there! Bai Chen did not waste his time. He searched for Men Bu Chang¡¯s dimension ring with his psychic power. Once he got it, he left Hua San forest. It was the same direction to the pavilion. He saw in his future memories that Sien Xiao had been with the Earth Smashing pavilion since 2 months into the war. Even though Bai Chen had not figured his level out, he was sure that he would be able to kill him! ............................................... ¡°Damn this!¡± Meanwhile, Men Teng Yao, the head of the God¡¯s Gate denomination, screamed furiously. How could he not do that when he¡¯d learned about Men Bu Chang¡¯s death¡ªand the killer was none other than Bai Chen? ¡°You animal. You killed another one of my men!¡± Men Teng Yao was so furious, he could devour Bai Chen whole! ¡°Since you¡¯re this brave, I myself must repay you with death!¡± After that, his body vanished. It was obvious that he wanted to deal with Bai Chen himself. He did not believe for a second that Bai Chen would survive his attack. It would be a miracle if he did. This was because all divine realm cultivators died when they faced salvation ones! Actually, Men Teng Yao was amazed with Bai Chen¡¯s power and that he was able to cross-fight. However, it was still nothing to him. It was thanks to his consciousness being in Men Bu Chang that he knew all of this. End of Chapter 558 Chapter 559 Sien Xiao Bai Chen spent many hours getting to the Earth Smashing pavilion area. It was huge. There were a great many buildings. Most of them were big and luxurious pavilions. The biggest and the most beautiful one was established in the middle. The pavilion was finely built. It was surely created by a great many professional artists. Bai Chen stood on top of a big tree and looked at the town full of pavilions. Of course, the town¡¯s name was ¡®Earth Smashing town¡¯. It was the town ruled by the Earth Smashing pavilion. A lot of people wore the Earth Smashing pavilion uniform. Some of them wore casual clothes. They were obviously tourists. Bai Chen turned his gaze to the biggest pavilion in the centre. ¡°Sien Xiao, are you there?¡± Bai Chen muttered to himself before spreading his psychic power out to the pavilion. However, the psychic power had to be halted since there was a strong force field around the pavilion. Bai Chen frowned, but for only a second. ¡°This force field can¡¯t stop me!¡± Bai Chen used his supreme technique. This technique was called a hidden psychic power technique. The user could hide his psychic power from anyone below the sunyata realm. It was nothing against sunyata realm cultivator, though. Once he used that, the strong force field was suddenly harmless. Bai Chen¡¯s psychic power went through it so easily. He only searched for one man, Sien Xiao, the owner of Fabian, the fourth Life Changing System. Shortly after that, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He finally sensed Sien Xiao. ¡°There he is!¡± Bai Chen clenched his fists. He only thought about killing Sien Xiao. Naturally, of course, not at the moment. He did not n to invade the pavilion and kill him right now. There was no need to hurry. Moreover, there were a great many salvation and divine realm cultivators in there. ¡°I can only wait for him toe out. Then, I¡¯ll follow him,¡± Bai Chen thought. Sien Xiao was a tertiary legendary cultivator. It was easy for a primary divine cultivator like Bai Chen to deal with him alone. Maybe he did not even have to use the eternal truth of time at all if there were not any unexpected events or a salvation realm cultivator in the way. Sien Xiao was a man aged around 30 to 40 years old. He was standing in front of the Earth Smashing pavilion. His face was quite calm, as if he did not care about anything in this world. He wore the uniform. Moreover, he was also one of the elders. He was the seventh elder. Yes, he was the seventh elder of the Earth Smashing pavilion. ¡°Now that I have the pavilion to back me up, I¡¯ll definitely win the war,¡± Sien Xiao muttered to himself confidently. Due to this, if any system owner wanted to kill him, he had to destroy the Earth Smashing pavilion first, otherwise there was almost no chance to get to him. The reason why he was so sure was because the pavilion would not let anyone kill its people. It would be a challenge to the pavilion¡ªand the pavilion would not let it go. ¡°There are only 5 system owners whom I have to kill, thanks to all the killers,¡± Sien Xiao muttered. It was obvious that he had never killed anyone, and he did not wish to. No, it was not like he did not want to. He was scared to do so. Sien Xiao, who possessed Fabian, the fourth Life Changing System, knew full well how scary the Life Changing System owners were whenpared to the ordinary cultivators. Life Changing System owners collected their bonuses from the missions and traded them for the randomisation chances. With special techniques or items, they were scary and a lot stronger than ordinary cultivators. However, that was only when they were at the same level. It was still hard to fight those at higher levels on equal footing. ¡°I only have to wait until I am thest man standing,¡± Sien Xiao decided and looked up. He smiled slightly. He waited to be the winner of the war. ¡°Will one of my wishes be granted?¡± When he thought about this, his heart pounded. He had his wish in mind already. ¡°I¡¯ll ask to be the strongest man on earth!¡± His wish was obvious. Sien Xiao was rather scared of death. That was why he wanted to be the strongest person in the world. If he could be the strongest person in the world, he thought that he would not have to be scared of death anymore. No one would be able to kill him. No one would dare to pick a fight with him. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for the time I get to be the winner of this war!¡± Sien Xiao smiled. Meanwhile, an elder walked towards him. ¡°Sien Xiao, let¡¯s go,¡± the elder said. He was an old man with a square face. His eyes were deep. He was the fourth elder of the pavilion and a primary divine cultivator. ¡°All right.¡± Sien Xiao nodded. He was about to hunt a tertiary legendary beast to collect its core. He would use that to reach the divine realm. However, he could not fight it alone because of the difference between power. That was why he¡¯d asked for elder Gu Meng Tai¡¯s help. End of Chapter 559 Chapter 560 Golden-Furred Monkey Within about half an hour, Sien Xiao left with Gu Meng Tai. Both of them headed towards a forest full of beasts not so far from the Earth Smashing pavilion. This forest was not as big as Hua San forest, but there resided a legendary king of beasts¡ªand it was actually Sien Xiao and Gu Meng Tai¡¯s target. ¡°Thank you, elder, for helping me,¡± Sien Xiao said while leaping across the sky. Gu Meng Tai nodded carelessly. ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. I¡¯m not doing it for free. You¡¯ve paid me for it. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Sien Xiao nodded and did not say anything more. He sped up, hoping to reach the forest as fast as he could. Even though Sien Xiao was so afraid of death, he did not think power woulde to him without doing anything. Due to that, he had always been longing for more power and sometimes giving it his all and risking his life for it. Once he was stronger, his fear of death would decrease. For him, his fear had actually gotten better after 7 years here in the celestial world. ¡°Be ready. We¡¯re almost there,¡± Gu Meng Tai said with a calm, yet serious, voice. However, that was only normal. Even though Gu Meng Tai was a divine realm cultivator, killing a tertiary legendary beast was not easy for him, especially when he did not know how close it was to the divine level. If it had already put one foot into the divine realm, it would be very tough to kill. ¡°I¡¯ve been ready for a long time,¡± Sien Xiao responded while looking ahead. He saw a vast forest. There were a great many trees of different kinds. Sien Xiao¡¯s face tensed. He spread out his psychic power to search for the legendary beast king. He had heard from Gu Meng Tai that that it was a golden-furred monkey who possessed an incredible speed. It would not be easy to catch it. Killing it would not be easy, either. However, Sien Xiao did not worry at all that he would not be able to catch up with the beast. He was quite certain that he would be able to do it! That was because he possessed a supreme speed technique! Yes¡­ it was one of the supreme techniques of speed masters. It was not easy to get. He had had to collect as many as 5000 magical bonuses to make a trade for it. Suddenly, Sien Xiao sensed a strong aura in the centre of the forest. ¡°That¡¯s definitely the golden-furred monkey. Just wish it doesn¡¯t step into the divine realm already,¡± Gu Meng Tai said before leading Sien Xiao into the forest. He also spread his psychic power out. Seeing that, Sien Xiao immediately followed him. In the blink of an eye, he caught up. Then, his body trembled madly because of the aggressive cry of a beast. ¡°You humans dare to trespass on my territory. How courageous!¡± This growl was from none other than the golden-furred monkey, the legendary beast king! The golden-furred monkey was asrge as a small mountain. Thick, hard golden fur covered its body. Its eyes were blood-red. It emitted a violent aura. It was standing in mid-air, only about 40 steps away from Sien Xiao and Gu Meng Tai. As soon as the monkey appeared, beasts and cultivators around there quickly ran away. They were all clearly scared of the legendary beast king. That was not everyone, however. Sien Xiao and Gu Meng Tai were still there. They stopped at more than 10 steps away from the beast. ¡°Golden-furred monkey, hand me your core or you¡¯ll be tortured to death!¡± Gu Meng Tai shouted this aloud. Even though he was tensed up now that he had to face the legendary beast king, he did not fear. He believed that he and Sien Xiao would be able to kill it. ¡°Such arrogance!¡± The golden-furred monkey was furious. ¡°Do you think mere humans like you will be able to hurt me? Ridiculous. Let me tell you this. I¡¯ve been here for many thousands of years, and this is the most hrious thing that I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± The monkey growled loudly. Its voice was terrifying. The air around it was distorted, and the ground shook so madly as if there was a big natural disaster. ¡°Golden-furred monkey, you have quite a mouth on you. I, a divine realm cultivator, am here in front of you. Aren¡¯t you scared of death?¡± Gu Meng Tai spoke coldly through his teeth. He did not fret at all. ¡°Yes, monkey. You should know who you¡¯re dealing with. Elder Gu Meng Tai is a divine realm cultivator. You don¡¯t stand a chance. Quickly surrender and hand me your core!¡± Sien Xiao also shouted. The golden-furred monkey was angry, but it did not lunge for the men just yet. It was not because of fear¡ªit just did not want to initiate a fight right now. ? It had to anyway, otherwise its reputation as the king of the forest would be ruined. It just did not want to underestimate these two men. It knew that they were strong cultivators. Gu Meng Tai was a primary divine cultivator, and Sien Xiao was a tertiary legendary one. How could it not be cautious? End of Chapter 560 Chapter 561 Sien Xiao Faces A Crisis The golden-furred monkey, which had a mind of its own, naturally would not let its anger take over and attack without thinking. However, it still thought that killing these two men would not be a big problem for it. It only had to suffer severe injuries. It was so confident because it had already stepped into the divine realm. Its power was equal to that of a primary divine cultivator! How could it not be confident? ¡°What is it? Hand me the core, quickly!¡± Seeing the beast go quiet, Sien Xiao shouted this. The core of the tertiary legendary beast was very crucial to him. It would help him reach the primary divine level. That was why Sien Xiao was eager to have it in his possession. Gu Meng Tai nodded and spoke calmly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t make this hard. Hand me the core or you die!¡± The golden-furred monkey was so angry, it could barely contain itself. Suddenly, it swept its enormous hand at Gu Meng Tai and Sien Xiao, creating a golden wave of destruction. ¡°How dare you!¡± Gu Meng Tai was full of rage. He did not hesitate to let out his divine qi. Everything around him quivered. The air grew distorted and broke apart. He mmed his hand forward. Boom! Once his divine hand hit the golden wave, a big explosion urred. A white wall of smoke filled the air. The wind turned into an aggressive storm. Gu Meng Tai¡¯s face changed colour. The collision told him that the beast was almost at the divine level. That meant it would be a lot harder to deal with! It was clear that what he feared was true. Sien Xiao also noticed it. His face tensed up. He started to be scared. Even so, Sien Xiao did not n to run away. The power was in front of him. How could he run away from it? ¡°Sien Xiao, be extra careful. This beast has one of his feet in the divine realm already. It¡¯s not going to be easy,¡± Gu Meng Tai said. Sien Xiao nodded. ¡°Understood, fourth elder.¡± ¡°Good! Then, let¡¯s get to killing it!¡± ¡°All right!¡± No one spoke after that. Both of them gushed out all of their power, resulting in a crumbling sky. The smoke just now quickly vanished. They had to use all of their power since the beast¡¯s power was equal to that of a primary divine one. ¡°Evil humans, die!¡± The golden-furred monkey growled loudly. It also let out all of its power. It was as if the air was destroyed. The golden will spread out over a thousand metres. Then, the beast glowed blindingly bright and leapt towards Sien Xiao. It was obvious that it aimed at Sien Xiao first because he was weaker. However, it was wrong, because Sien Xiao possessed a supreme speed technique! Seeing that, Sien Xiao¡¯s face showed panic for a second before he used the supreme technique. His feet caught on fire. He immediately vanished. The beast was amazed at Sien Xiao¡¯s incredible speed. However, its speed was in way inferior. It immediately followed Sien Xiao. Gu Meng Tai was also amazed at Sien Xiao¡¯s speed. Even though he knew that Sien Xiao was the fastest one in the pavilion, he did not expect him to be this fast. He did not let that get to him for long. He, then, used his full speed and followed them. Then, it was a chase scene. The beast was after Sien Xiao, and Gu Meng Tai was also chasing after the beast. Meanwhile, a man in silver was watching the whole thing. He narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered, ¡°This is quite entertaining, Sien Xiao.¡± It was none other than Bai Chen. Bai Chen had been secretly following Sien Xiao since he¡¯d left town. He did not want to initiate the fight just yet. He wanted Sien Xiao to have fun for thest time with the golden-furred monkey first. After that, it would not be toote for Bai Chen to kill him. ¡°Bastard! You monkey bastard!¡± Sien Xiao went at his maximum speed and used his supreme speed technique. He was scared. He did not expect the monkey to use all its strength to kill him. Sien Xiao continued to run away as if his life depended on it. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± The golden-furred monkey reached out its hand, creating a sucking power that pulled Sien Xiao to him. Sien Xiao¡¯s movement was slowed. His face changed colour. His heart pounded with fear. ¡°Elder Gu, help me!¡± Sien Xiao could only scream for help now that he was at the brink of death. Gu Meng Tai¡¯s face changed colour. He was stressed out since he could not catch up with them even with all-out speed. He was about 50 steps away from them. It was impossible for him to reach Sien Xiao in time! ¡°Sien Xiao, stall for more time. I¡¯ming!¡± Gu Meng Tai could only shout while speeding up. ¡°Damn this!¡± Sien Xiao swore. He was so scared right now. However, he would not let himself be killed without doing anything. Sien Xiao gushed out all of his power. His will formed an enormous hammer. ¡°Earth Smashing Hammer!¡± Sien Xiao growled and mmed the hammer against the golden-furred monkey! End of Chapter 561 Chapter 562 Die Together Seeing the hammer, the monkey roared through its teeth without a care. It raised its hand and let out its golden will, creating a terrifying power. The air around it grew distorted and broke into scary ck dimensional rifts. Boom! That terrifying power collided head-on with the hammer. The hammer disintegrated immediately. The explosion was loud. ¡°Aghhh!¡± A pain-filled cry echoed in the air. A figure was bounced off. That was Sien Xiao. He¡¯d been sucked in by the monkey, so he was close enough to be affected by the impact of the explosion. His face was shockingly pale. Blood sttered from his mouth while he screamed. Boom! He hit a big tree. The tree could not withstand the force and toppled over. ¡°Sien Xiao!¡± Gu Meng Tai¡¯s eyes widened. He shouted in rm. He was about to reach the beast. ¡°You damn monkey! How dare you hurt my people?!¡± Gu Meng Tai waved his hand and a sword that was formed from his will appeared. It erupted a destructive aura. A trembling noise continued to sound. The storm was quite aggressive and unstoppable. ¡°Die!¡± Gu Meng Tai¡¯s hand was mmed forward. Suddenly, a giant sword leapt out through the air. The golden-furred monkey immediately sensed the danger. It quickly turned around. Its red eyes widened in rm when they saw an enormous sword that almost reached it ¡°Damn!¡± The monkey gritted its teeth. It was about to evade, but it was toote. The sword pierced through its heart. ck blood sttered everywhere! It swayed and cried painfully. ¡°Aghhh!¡± Its shriek was enough to make the ground shake madly, as if there was a natural disaster happening. Boom! Its big body mmed onto the ground, creating a loud noise and a deep hole. There were cracks around its edge. Inside, of course, was the huge body of the golden-furred monkey that was covered in its own ck blood. It knew full well that it was going to die soon. It could not help but growl with rage. ¡°You animals! If I die,e die together with me!¡± The furious scream was very loud. Then, a golden will was gathered and formed a huge fist of the monkey. This fist was malicious and violent. The sky shook harshly as if to wee the rage of the golden-furred monkey. ¡°This is not good!¡± Gu Meng Tai¡¯s heart tensed. He screamed and thought about running away. Yet, he was too slow. He could not dodge the fist. ¡°N¡­ No!¡± Gu Meng Tai screamed pitifully. His face was full of fear. He knew that he would not survive the fist! Gu Meng Tai was full of regret. If he had known things would turn out this, he would not have epted Sien Xiao¡¯s request. However, now it was toote. Boom! Gu Meng Tai was crushed by the fist to the point that his body became lumps of flesh. His blood and flesh sttered everywhere. It was a highly disgusting sight! ¡°Hahaha!¡± Seeing that, the golden-furred monkeyughed maniacally. It was highly satisfied. Shortly after that, itsughter faded. Its eyes were closed. At the same time, its breath stopped as if it was a candle that had been out by the wind. It was dead. The tertiary legendary king of the forest had met its unexpected end in its own forest. Before it died, it had even taken Gu Meng Tai, the divine realm cultivator, and its killer, with it! Boom! Suddenly, the fallen tree exploded. Dust filled the air. A pitiful-looking figure leapt out of it. It was Sien Xiao. He was in apletely different state from when he¡¯d gotten here. His hair was a mess. His pale face was bloody. His body was also full of wounds, big and small. His clothes were badly torn. He was severely injured. ¡°Agh!¡± Sien Xiao gushed out a pool of blood before kneeling down by the fallen tree. Then, his low cry could be heard quite loudly. He was suffering from the wounds. He could barely stand the pain. ¡°It hurts¡­it hurts horrendously. I don¡¯t want this anymore. I don¡¯t want it to happen to me again!¡± He screamed. Then, he immediately realised something important. It was about the golden-furred monkey and Gu Meng Tai. He did not know anything that had happened after he¡¯d hit the tree. He tried to suppress the pain and gathered what little spirit qi that he had left. He spread out his psychic power. Suddenly, he halted. His eyes widened to the point that they almost popped out of their sockets. He knew now that Gu Meng Tai, the fourth elder of the Earth Smashing pavilion, was dead. The golden-furred monkey was also dead! Shortly after that, Sien Xiao was back to normal. He smiled. ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t care!¡± Sien Xiao did not care even one bit about the death of Gu Meng Tai. He was not worth caring about since he was already dead. However, he was still thankful to Gu Meng Tai for helping him collect the core of a tertiary legendary beast! End of Chapter 562 Chapter 563 A Salvation Realm Cultivator Of The Earth Smashing Pavilion Honestly, Sien Xiao felt very happy that he was about to reach the primary divine realm. He tried to gather his strength and stand up. Then, he leapt towards the dead golden-furred monkey. He took the core out of the beast¡¯s body as fast as he could. Once he had it in his hand, he could not help butugh like a madman until he could feel the pain on his open wounds. His blood seeped out of them. ¡°This is not the time to be happy. I need to find a ce to recover my spirit qi to be able to go back to the pavilion.¡± Sien Xiao did not waste any more time. He quickly spread his psychic power out. Then, he found an appropriate ce. He immediately headed towards it. Once he got to that ce, he started to meditate under a big tree right away. He quickly absorbed the celestial qi into himself. However, it was a shame that he was distracted by Bai Chen. ¡°Sien Xiao.¡± A calm voice startled Sien Xiao and forced him out of the absorption process right away. His facial expression changed drastically. He was both nervous and scared. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Sien Xiao asked loudly. Suddenly, he saw a young man standing not so far from him. His heart tensed up immediately. ¡°Who¡­Who are you?¡± His voice trembled slightly. He could sense some bad luck. He quickly got up onto his feet. He was ready to flee. He was not in a condition to fight at all. He was at his weakest. Even a sky soaring realm cultivator could kill him very easily now. ¡°I¡¯m here to take your life!¡± Bai Chen said. He was ready tond a blow, as he did not want to waste too much time here. ¡°What?!?¡± Hearing that, Sien Xiao was rmed. He shook in fear. ¡°There¡¯s no bad blood between you and I. Why are you taking my life?¡± Sien Xiao tried to be calm even in the face of a crisis. He did not run right away. ¡°You should know that by bothering me, the sixth elder of the Earth Smashing pavilion, the pavilion won¡¯t let you live. You¡¯ll die quite pitifully!¡± It was obvious that he did not run because he wanted to threaten Bai Chen with the pavilion¡¯s name. The head of the pavilion, Gu Sien Fang, was a salvation realm cultivator that everyone in Ping Zhou territory knew! ¡°The Life Changing System.¡± Bai Chen said only this. He did not even care about the threat. Hearing ¡®the Life Changing System¡¯ from Bai Chen, Sien Xiao trembled even more. His face had gone pale like that of a corpse. He was not a fool. Of course, he understood right away that Bai Chen was one of the system owners like him. He knew that threats did not work with these people. This was because their goal was only to win the war. If not, they died! That was why threats did not work with them at all! ¡®Run! I have to run!¡¯ Sien Xiao wanted to run away. If not, he would surely die. He was scared of death. He would not let anyone kill him. Without hesitation, Sien Xiao gathered everyst bit of his power and leapt up high. However, of course, Bai Chen would not let him go. Bai Chen only had to move once and he appeared in front of Sien Xiao. He flicked his hand and his divine silver qi pierced through Sien Xiao¡¯s body. ¡°P¡­Please spare me!¡± Sien Xiao screamed, hoping that Bai Chen would have mercy on him. However, it was in vain. There was no mercy between the system owners since there was going to be only one winner. If things were like this, they would not trade their lives for mercy, would they? Boom! As soon as the silver divine qi pierced through his body, Sien Xiao¡¯s body exploded into a bloody fog. There was nothing left of him! Bai Chen looked at the sight carelessly. He flicked his hand softly and collected Sien Xiao¡¯s dimension ring. He looked inside the ring. His eyes seemed to glow. ¡°These things should be enough to help me reach the secondary stage,¡± Bai Chen said to himself. Then, he put the ring away and was ready to go back to meditating. Once he reached the secondary stage of the divine realm, he would travel to Xuan Zhou territory right away by Sui Lien Er¡¯s qi ferry. There were only 4 system owners left, himself included. Ye Woo Dong, the owner of Aether, the eighth Life Changing System, and Ye Yan, the owner of Tifa, the twelfth Life Changing System, were there. As for Ling Cing Han, the owner of Vincent, the first Life Changing System¡ªhe was in Long Zhou territory. ¡°I better reach the secondary stage quickly,¡± Bai Chen said while looking for the ce to meditate again. However, before he left, a loud voice that crumbled the sky sounded. The air around there was madly distorted. A storm suddenly urred. ¡°Animal, you dared to kill my men!¡± An enraged voice spoke. Bai Chen¡¯s face changed colour. He was suddenly tense. He sensed a salvation realm cultivator, and the closest one here was Gu Sien Fang, the current pavilion lord! He was the closest because the Earth Smashing pavilion was close to the forest. Gu Sien Fang appeared in mid-air. The furious salvation qi that was emitted from him drove the beasts out. Not only the beasts, but also the cultivators. They thought the same thing. They wanted to know who was that stupid man who¡¯d set off the salvation realm cultivator! End of Chapter 563 Chapter 564 Have To Run ¡°Gu Sien Fang!¡± Bai Chen recognised him from his future memories. Even though he¡¯d never fought him before, Gu Sien Fang was undoubtedly one of the scariest people out there. Bai Chen looked at a specific direction. It was where the Earth Smashing pavilion was. He was not looking at the pavilion, but the man who stood in mid-air, Gu Sein Fang, the pavilion lord. ¡°Kid, you dared to kill my men!¡± Gu Sien Fang¡¯s eyes were full of his killing aura. His whole body was covered with his terrifying salvation qi. He did not expect that there would be someone who was brave enough to kill members of the pavilion, even though the pavilion was quite close. Moreover, the dead man was the seventh elder of the pavilion! The death of an elder meant a lot to the pavilion. Not only Sien Xiao, the seventh elder, but Gu Meng Tai, the fourth elder, also mattered. He had been killed by the golden-furred monkey, a tertiary legendary beast. Losing 2 elders at the same time was a major loss for the Earth Smashing pavilion. When he knew that Gu Meng Tai was killed, of course, Gu Sien Fang was furious. However, he stopped because the golden-furred monkey was also dead. Shortly after that, Sien Xiao was killed. This also angered Gu Sien Fang. It was a vengeful one. How could he not be when his elders had been killed? With that, Gu Sien Fang rushed here with his maximum speed to deal with the killer. Bai Chen did not fret. He¡¯d killed Sien Xiao anyway, even though he knew full well that Gu Sien Fang¡¯s consciousness was in him and that would expose him as the killer. Originally, he¡¯d thought that he would flee right after aplishing the killing, but he was still too slow. However, Bai Chen did not care much about it. As Gu Sien Fang was a salvation realm cultivator, he would not be able to stop him if he wanted to leave. Gu Sien Fang could not even kill him. Bai Chen did not n to flee because he was scared. If Gu Sien Fang wanted to fight, he would grant that wish. He possessed supreme weapon and defensive item like the oceanquake spear and the Silver Moon ne. Killing a salvation realm cultivator was no longer impossible, even though he was only a primary divine cultivator. ¡°And?¡± Bai Chen asked. His face was emotionless, even though it had been quite intense at first. ¡°How dare you!¡± Seeing that, Gu Sien Fang was even more furious. He let out a part of his salvation qi that broke the air to pieces. He was ready tond a blow! Bai Chen prepared to call the oceanquake spear. He would use everything he had to deal with Gu Sien Fang, even though the spear could have been shattered during the fight. It would be all worth it if he could take Gu Sien Fang¡¯s life. While Bai Chen was about to call out the spear, a loud growl could be heard from afar. ¡°Animal! I finally found you. You dared to kill members of the God¡¯s Gate denomination. You have to pay with your life!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face changed colour. He looked at the source of the voice and saw Men Teng Yao leaping towards him. ¡°This is bad!¡± Bai Chen did not want to fight with Gu Sien Fang anymore because the current him could not deal with 2 salvation realm cultivators at the same time. He could only flee. Of course, he did not want to, but he had to. Without hesitation, Bai Chen exploded all of speed out and used the supreme speed technique. In the blink of an eye, he was already faraway. ¡°Running?¡± Gu Sien Fang was surprised by Men Teng Yao¡¯s arrival. However, seeing Bai Chen run away, he spoke coldly through his teeth. His brown salvation qi embraced him. He eventually vanished. ¡°You can¡¯t run away from me. Give me your life!¡± Men Teng Yao growled ragingly. He leapt even faster. Bai Chen could sense the danger from behind. He did not hesitate to use the eternal truth of time! In the blink of an eye, the whole celestial world stopped moving. Bai Chen turned back and saw Gu Sien Fang reaching his hand and was about to grab him. Men Teng Yao was also about to reach him. ¡°It¡¯s good to have the eternal truth of time, otherwise I¡¯d be doomed. I¡¯m too careless this time,¡± Bai Chen muttered. His facial expression was serious. Then, he turned back and leapt out. In the blink of an eye, he was gone. He appeared again at a ce faraway from there. ¡°I need to change the n. I have to go there and take the sacred water!¡± Bai Chen talked to himself. He decided to change his n. He was nning to reach the secondary divine stage and head to Xuan Zhou territory. Now, he was about to go to a dangerous ce that even his future self had barely survived when he had been there! ¡°Gu Sien Fang and Men Teng Yao, I¡¯lle back for you!¡± Bai Chen swore to himself. Of course, he did not have any grudge against them. However, now they wanted to kill him because he killed those men who deserved to die. With this, Bai Chen now had the reason to kill them. He sped up. His face and eyes showed utmost determination. If he got the sacred water, Bai Chen was certain that he would be a salvation realm cultivator in no time! He strongly believed this since the properties of the sacred water were the same as the pills that helped with levelling up without any side effects. That was why it was a miraculous item. However, the pain caused by the sacred water that he¡¯d had to endure would be nearly fatal! ¡°I must hurry.¡± Bai Chen sped up while releasing the eternal truth of time. Time started to flow normally again. End of Chapter 564 Chapter 565 A Sacred Temple As soon as the time started to flow again, Gu Sien Fang and Men Teng Yao¡¯s bodies shook violently. They were stupefied. Gu Sien Fang¡¯s lips trembled. He muttered, ¡°A time master¡­¡± Men Teng Yao also spoke with his shaking voice. ¡°H¡­He¡¯s a time master!¡± ¡°This is bad. I have to kill him, otherwise a disaster would befall us all!¡± Gu Sien Fang growled loudly before following Bai Chen with his maximum speed as if his life depended on it. ? Men Teng Yao was back to being himself. He did not waste his time and followed Gu Sien Fang. They were all afraid of time masters like Bai Chen. It was obvious that the time had been stopped just now. Even though it was not a long time, it had still stopped. Those who could do these time tricks were dangerous! Gu Sien Fang and Men Teng Yao believed that they would definitely be in danger if Bai Chen was stronger. Not only them, but their denomination and pavilion as well. If Bai Chen could flee and improve himself, it would be scary. Even though they were both salvation realm cultivators, they could not catch up with Bai Chen even using all of their speed. No, it was more like there was no trace of him left to track. Yes, Bai Chen¡¯s trace was gone. They did not have any clue to follow. ¡°Damn! Where did he go?¡± Gu Sien Fang eximed while spreading his psychic power out as wide as possible. Men Teng Yao did the same. He was extremely nervous. They thought that Bai Chen woulde back for them when he got stronger for sure! ¡°He must be found!¡± They both decided the same thing. They had to find Bai Chen no matter what and kill him, so that they could be sure that no time masters woulde after themter. Meanwhile, at a ce many thousands of kilometres away, Bai Chen continued to leap across the sky. His destination was a temple. It was called a sacred temple. There were 2 things that he wanted there: the sacred water and the sacred weapon! Yes, the sacred weapon was at the sacred temple! Even so, it was only a broken one. Its spirit had been destroyed and vanished. However, it was still a sacred weapon. ording to his future memories, he remembered that it was a broken sword which only had enough power left for two blows. That meant only two attacks were possible. However, with each blow, anyone below the sunyata realm would definitely meet their end! The sword could be used to kill anyone below the sunyata realm! ¡°I have to get the sacred water and that broken sword no matter what.¡± At this moment, Bai Chen was extremely determined. He sped up. Hourster, he finally arrived at a thick forest. It was terrifying and abandoned. There were no living things here. Bai Chen walked inside. Shortly after that, he was deep into the forest. It was a vast field. Bai Chen stood in the centre of it for a while before he flicked his hand. Suddenly, the ground broke apart and revealed a path that led into the bottomless underground! Bai Chen looked in there and jumped in without hesitation. He vanished into the darkness. Thud! A sound could be heard in the dark. Silver mes appeared on Bai Chen¡¯s hand. Bai Chen stood in the dark. He was on the ground now. He could only see darkness when he looked up. It was impossible to measure the depth of this ce! Bai Chen kept the silver mes on his hands while walking. There were human bones everywhere. It had been a long time, so they were all rotten and decayed. ¡°I should be close now,¡± Bai Chen muttered. He finally reached a big golden gate. It had carved into it ancient patterns. It looked old and truly dignified. He stopped in front of it and breathed in deeply. If he had never visited this ce before, it would have been quite dangerous. Even though he had not been here, with his future memories and his power, he believed that he would be able to pass and finally get the sacred water and the broken sword. Bai Chen put his hand onto the gate. Suddenly, his body was engulfed with the golden light that was emitted from the gate. In the blink of an eye, he vanished. There was no one left in this darkness. The reason why no one had found this sacred temple was because it was deep under a deserted forest. The future Bai Chen had only found it coincidentally. .................................... Bai Chen did not know how much time had passed. He found himself at the golden whirlpool and surrounded by golden light waves. There were 2 golden whirlpools. It was obvious that he had to choose the left or the right one. Bai Chen did not know what he would encounter in the right whirlpool, but it did not seem to be a good choice because his future self had not chosen it. He walked into the left one without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, he vanished into it. End of Chapter 565 Chapter 566 A Dangerous Path The golden light shed brilliantly one time before it vanished, revealing an old path. There were fire crystals on both stone walls that illuminated the path. Bai Chen was standing in the middle. A stone wall was behind him. He¡¯d appeared here once he¡¯d entered the left golden whirlpool. ¡°The dangerous path of the sacred temple,¡± Bai Chen muttered to himself, while digging through his future memories about this path. This path had no name, but his future self had called it the dangerous path because it was truly dangerous. There were human bones scattered everywhere. Those who were here before him had left their lives here. No one had survived to reach the centre of the sacred temple! ¡°I have to be extra careful.¡± Bai Chen stepped forward. However, as soon as his foot stepped on the ground, a screeching sound sliced through the air from afar. Bai Chen¡¯s face changed colour slightly. He quickly crouched down in the instant. Swoosh, swoosh! Five iron arrows pierced the wall. It was them that had made the sounds. ¡°Close call¡­¡± Bai Chen breathed deeply before continuing. He proceeded as cautiously as possible ording to his future memories. He did not dare to underestimate anything. He did not leap because as soon as he did that, a heavy pressure would push down on him right away along with multiple arrows. It was dangerous, so it was better to walk. He could not use his eternal truth of time either, because this temple seemed to be stronger than the third level of the eternal truth of time. That was why time could not be stopped. Bai Chen continued on the dangerous path until he¡¯d taken his twentieth step. Suddenly, a sword appeared on each wall and shed at him. He did not dare to fight them and quickly dodged. Even so, the end of his sleeve was cut off. It was a clean cut. It was not difficult to imagine what would have happened if that had been his arm! Even though he had faced two dangerous events, Bai Chen did not quit. He quickly moved forward. At his fortieth step, a spear leapt towards him from the front. It was really fast and powerful. The whole path was shaken! ¡°This is bad!¡± Bai Chen knew that he would not be able to dodge this. He could only grit his teeth and gushed out his silver sprit qi to defend himself. He did not use the Silver Moon ne, the supreme defensive item, because it was useless here. Any supreme item was useless in this sacred temple. sh! Despite controlling his silver spirit qi in order to protect himself, it was ineffective. Blood sttered from Bai Chen¡¯s right arm. He could only change the path of the arrow, but he had to suffer the pain in his right arm, which had been shed by the spear. The spear vanished behind him. Bai Chen¡¯s face grew a little paler. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead. He breathed in deeply again before he continued. He used his spirit qi to suppress the pain and stop the blood. Minutester, it was his eightieth step. Multiple swords leapt terrifyingly towards him. Bai Chen¡¯s face turned pale. He quickly exploded out his power to defend himself. Boom! An explosion urred. Dust and smoke lingered in the air. Thud! A heavy sound was heard. It came from Bai Chen. He bounced off and dropped onto the ground. His face was even paler now and full of pain. He panted. However, he did not give up. He gritted his teeth and stood up. He thought that it was only a flesh wound. His future self suffered even more than this. He almost left his life here! Honestly, Bai Chen thanked his future self a great deal. Without him showing the way, he would have suffered more. ¡°Next¡­¡± Bai Chen suppressed his pain and proceeded. He continued to face a lot of traps and weapons for a long time. Bai Chen was soaked with blood. His body was full of wounds. His clothes were quite torn as if they were rags. ¡°Not so far now!¡± Bai Chen was in pain. It was almost unbearable. He still bled a great deal, but he did not give up. No matter what happened, he still walked on. Stab! Suddenly, a small golden sword pierced through Bai Chen¡¯s leg. Blood spattered everywhere. It was a rather depressing sight. ng! Bai Chen gritted his teeth and took the sword out. He threw it away indifferently. His blood dyed the ground red. Bai Chen¡¯s face was at its palest. Almost all of his face was covered in blood. He had to continue with only one leg and drag the other that had been temporarily disabled. The sound of his leg dragging along sounded along with Bai Chen¡¯s heavy panting. The pungent smell of blood lingered in the air, but no one would be able to smell it since Bai Chen was alone here. ¡°Almost¡­Almost there. I have to endure this!¡± Bai Chen muttered. His tolerance was almost at its peak now. He continued to drag himself forward. Truthfully, he did not feel any anxiety. He only felt determined. He was strongly determined to reach the centre of the temple! Bai Chen¡¯s consciousness was about to fade away. He could fall at any time. Yet, he continued walking for another 2 hours. Then, he stopped. His dragging leg was almost dead. However, it was still slightly usable at the moment! End of Chapter 566 Chapter 567 Salvation Level Where Bai Chen stopped was where he wanted to go: the centre of the sacred temple. The gate glowed golden and had carved into it ancient patterns. He inhaled deeply to suppress the pain and excitement. He had been able to reach this point without losing his life. That meant there were no more dangers. All of the obstacles were no more. Bai Chen breathed in again. His spirit qi was almost depleted. He was lucky that there was still some left, otherwise he would not have been able to even open the gate. Then, Bai Chen reached out his wounded and bloodied hands and touched the glowing gate. He pushed it open. The gate was slowly opened. The light that it radiated was gorgeously blinding. Bai Chen had to cover his eyes since he could not look directly at the light. Once the light faded, Bai Chen lowered his hand. It was a beautiful golden room. It was very shiny. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes gleamed when he saw 2 stone tforms in the middle of the room. There was a small golden bowl with some drops of sparkly golden water inside. As for the other, there was a broken silver sword. Its aura was very powerful, as if it could easily shatter both ocean and ground! ¡°I did it!¡± Bai Chen stepped forward with his one working leg. The sound of a dragging leg echoed around the room. The floor where Bai Chen walked became bloodied. Now, he was in front of the 2 stone tforms. Bai Chen grab the bowl right away. ¡°This is the sacred water!¡± Bai Chen said with his deep voice. He did not waste his time and quickly drank every drop of it. ng! He dropped the bowl when his whole body shook madly. It was so bad that he swayed and could barely keep his footing. His face started to distort in a painful manner. However, Bai Chen endured it. His veins kept popping up all over his body. It got even more painful. Bai Chen dropped to the ground and tried to fight the pain, while his level quickly soared closer to the secondary stage! Above the ground, a hundred thousand lightning bolts appeared in the sky. The sky rumbled violently and terrifyingly. They were the celestial punishment! The celestial punishment of the secondary divine level! Zap! A hundred thousand of silver lightning bolts crashed against the sacred temple, hoping to crush Bai Chen physically and spiritually! Boom! A big explosion urred. It was quite violent. A hundred thousand lightning bolts broke apart and became small particles of electricity in the air and vanished. Bai Chen did not have to defend himself from the punishment because the temple was quite strong. It crushed the celestial punishment quite easily like a piece of cake! Bai Chen sat there. His face was pale. He still tried to endure the pain as his level rose. He was already a secondary divine cultivator and about to reach the tertiary stage. He was quite close. He could sense another celestial punishmenting from outside. He was not wrong. Another celestial punishment, a more violent one, was finally here. Five hundred thousand lightning bolts appeared in the sky. The sky shook so harshly and it was as if it was being burnt by the lightning bolts. The lightning bolts screeched and crashed against the temple. The sacred temple seemed to be able to sense the danger. It glowed so brightly. The golden light fortified the whole area to protect the ce. Boom! Secondster, the terrifying lightning bolts hit the fortified temple and caused a scary sight. The dimension was torn apart and became multiple horrendous ck dimensional rifts. White smoke lingered in the air and faded away after a while. The sacred temple was unscathed. ¡°The tertiary divine level!¡± Bai Chen muttered painfully. It was as if his body was about to be shattered. However, his level had gone up quite quickly, so it was worth it. It was still soaring unstoppably even now! ¡°I¡¯ll soon reach the salvation realm!¡± Bai Chen was determined. He continued to endure the pain as he was about to reach the salvation level. He believed that he would not have to deal with the celestial punishment since he was in the sacred temple. It was extremely violent; if it was not dealt with appropriately, he could have lost his life here! ¡°What I¡¯m going to cut out from me isn¡¯t love like what my future self did, but my weakness!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s serious voice echoed in the room. ¡°I won¡¯t be weak anymore!¡± Bai Chen said this at the same time that his level was about to reach the salvation realm! Lightning bolts started to appear in the sky again. They were covered with terrifying ck clouds. There were not hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, or hundreds of thousands, but millions! Yes! There were millions of lightning bolts in the sky right now. They screeched very loudly. The image was much too scary for this world! End of Chapter 567 Chapter 568 Cut Out The Weakness Bai Chen looked up at a beautiful golden ceiling as if he could see through it. He saw a million terrifying lightning bolts that were so ready to strike once he made the choice. ¡°The sacred temple is so terrifyingly strong. No one knows who built it.¡± Bai Chen could not help but be afraid of the temple that even a celestial punishment could not harm. Bai Chen had already decided to cut out his weakness. If he did not cut anything off, he would not be able to truly reach the salvation realm. He would only be at its entrance. Bai Chen gritted his teeth and endured the pain as much as he could. Then, he gathered all of his strength to raise his left hand up. ¡°Appear¡­¡± he muttered. Suddenly, a faint silver thread slowly came out of his heart. It was so thin that it was hard to see with the naked eye. Bai Chen grabbed the thread with his right hand. It was connected to his heart. It was none other than the thread of his own weakness! After grabbing it, Bai Chen¡¯s face showed even more pain. He could barely maintain his consciousness. He was lucky that he could still stand. Bai Chen moved his shaking left hand and tensed it until it was as sharp as a de. ¡°Cut!¡± Bai Chen sliced the thread with his hand. The thread was cut at the same time that the lightning bolts outside screeched very loudly. The whole sky and earth were shaken! Those lightning bolts finally struck the temple. The sacred temple did not stand still. It immediately exploded out numerous shes of blinding golden light. Boom! Boom! Boom! Instantly, the lightning bolts violently struck the temple. The temple trembled. The sounds of explosion repeatedly urred. The air was distorted and broke apart. The dimensional rifts were destroyed. It was such a frightening sight! About 5 minutester, things seemed to have stopped. The golden sacred temple still stood. However, this time it was badly damaged. The lightning bolts were gone. The salvation celestial punishment was gone. Bai Chen could not stand the pain anymore. He fell unconscious on to the floor. Even so, his aura did not stop flowing out of him. It was a salvation aura! Yes, Bai Chen had be a salvation realm cultivator now, a primary one. Hourster, until it was almost a day passed, Bai Chen started toe to his senses. He blinked several times. He could feel the immense power of the salvation level in him. He was full of happiness. Bai Chen slowly got up. He breathed deeply. He still felt the pain all over his body. He started to use his salvation qi to suppress the pain. His dragging leg was back to normal now. Then, he walked steadily to the stone tform with the broken sword, a sacred weapon. He reached out to grab it as soon as he was at the stone tform. Bai Chen raised the broken sword up. He found that it was very heavy, but he could still lift it. He held it up with his heart full of determination. He could feel the great power from it. Then, he put it into his dimension ring. Bai Chen¡¯s eyes shone coldly. ¡°Just you wait, Gu Sien Fang and Men Teng Yao!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice was icy. He decided to recover first, and he would go after Gu Sien Fang and Men Teng Yaoter! With his primary salvation level, he believed that there was no one who could fight him on equal footing in Ping Zhou territory. To say he was now the strongest person here was not wrong! Bai Chen sat down. He took out his pills and herbs to heal himself. He thought that he would be back to normal in several days. ................................. Dayster, at the ce close to the Earth Smashing pavilion, Bai Chen was standing in mid-air with his emotionless face. His eyes were a little cold when he looked at the pavilion. Suddenly, he shouted. ¡°Gu Sien Fang, I¡¯m here to collect on my debt of vengeance!¡± Even though Bai Chen was faraway, Gu Sien Fang could easily hear him, and of course, Gu Sien Fang was the only one who heard it. Gu Sien Fang, who was sitting in the room on the top floor of the pavilion, started. His facial expression changed drastically. He recognised Bai Chen¡¯s voice. It was impossible to forget. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for days. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯de to me yourself. I see you want to die a great deal!¡± Gu Sien Fang shouted back, He then vanished. He appeared again in front of Bai Chen. He stopped at about 20 steps away from him. His face was cold. He started to feel like killing. This was because he knew that Bai Chen was a time master who could stop time; he had to kill Bai Chen, otherwise Bai Chen would be the biggest threat to the Earth Smashing pavilion. ¡°I want to die?¡± Bai Chen smiled coldly before pointing at Gu Sien Fang. Then, a thread of his salvation qi leapt out at an incredible speed. Seeing that and feeling his thread of salvation qi, his body shook so harshly, and his eyes almost popped out of the sockets. His heart also started to pound madly. ¡°S¡­Salvation qi! Impossible!¡± Gu Sien Fang¡¯s lips trembled. He screamed with disbelief. How could he believe this when Bai Chen was only a primary divine cultivator several days ago? However, now, he had stepped up 2 levels. He was a salvation one! Gu Sien Fang did not want to believe this. However, it was still the truth regardless. The truth was that Bai Chen was now a primary salvation realm cultivator! End of Chapter 568 Chapter 569 Death Is Here ¡°This is bad!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s thread of salvation qi was about to reach him. He screamed in rm before dodging to the side. However, it was a shame that he was toote. Bai Chen¡¯s salvation qi thread pierced through Gu Sien Fang¡¯s right arm. Blood sttered from his round wound! The pain made Gu Sien Fang¡¯s facial expression change slightly. ¡°What in the world is this?!?¡± Gu Sien Fang could not help but shout loudly. He quickly used his salvation qi to suppress the pain on his right arm and stop the bleeding. Then, he looked at Bai Chen, who was standing about 20 steps away from him. Even though Gu Sien Fang¡¯s eyes still showed disbelief and panic at knowing that Bai Chen had be a salvation realm cultivator (from being a primary divine one) within days, they also sparkled. If Bai Chen could do that, anyone could do it! That was why Gu Sien Fang started to be greedy. He wanted to squeeze out of Bai Chen the information about how he¡¯d achieved this within days. It would be quite useful to him and the Earth Smashing pavilion. With this, he and the pavilion would be the number one authority in Ping Zhou territory! No, not only in Ping Zhou, but maybe the whole celestial world! Gu Sien Fang tried to suppress his crazed excitement before his facial expression changed to an aggressive one. He truly believed that he could easily get rid of Bai Chen. Bai Chen could injure him just now because he was deep in thought, and he was too careless. Of course, this was only what he thought. Gu Sien Fang was certain that he, who had been a salvation realm cultivator for over a hundred years, could easily kill Bai Chen, who had only been one for less than a week. ¡°You little animal, you dared to injure me!¡± Suddenly, Gu Sien Fang screamed with rage. His salvation qi was flowing out of him. However, a hand grabbed his neck quite firmly. Gu Sien Fang¡¯s facial expression changed immediately. It was full of pain and very pale. Gu Sien Fang¡¯s heart trembled. His body also shook violently. ¡°W¡­ What?!?¡± Gu Sien Fang did not actually realise what was happening to him because it was too fast for him to catch up. The hand that grabbed his neck right now belonged to Bai Chen! Even though he was a primary salvation cultivator, his power was equal to that of a secondary one! If so, how could Gu Sien Fang, a primary salvation cultivator, fight him? That was impossible. That was why Bai Chen could grab his neck so easily. ¡°How dare I? What of it?¡± Bai Chen spoke calmly. His face was emotionless. Gu Sien Fang tried to gush out his power. However, he felt like he was not a salvation realm cultivator anymore, but a normal man. Suddenly, Gu Sien Fang felt fear. He realised now that he was not Bai Chen¡¯s opponent. This actually amazed him a great deal. Bai Chen had be a salvation realm cultivator within days. He was now even stronger than a primary salvation cultivator and he was also a time master. How could Gu Sien Fang not be amazed and scared? Due to that, Gu Sien Fang inhaled deeply. He did not dare to act all high and mighty anymore. He tried not to show pain and talked softly. ¡°My fellow Taoist, I think we should stop here. Please don¡¯t let this matter reach my ancestor!¡± Even so, his words were threatening. He tried to threaten Bai Chen with his ancestor. Bai Chen¡¯s face was still emotionless. ¡°What about Gu Diao Foo? Let this reach him then!¡± ¡°You!¡± Gu Sien Fang¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. His body shook madly. His heart pounded in rm. He did not expect that Bai Chen would know his ancestor. He even called him by his name without any respect! Gu Sien Fang was furious. He could not let Bai Chen be so disrespectful towards his ancestor. ? ¡°Animal! How can trash like you be so disrespectful? If he were here, you¡¯d be dead in a second!¡± Gu Sien Fang¡¯s rage-filled growl sounded. ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Chen was still calm. He thought that this was a waste of time. Without hesitation, he put his power onto his hand and strangled Gu Sien Fang until he heard a ¡®crack¡¯! Gu Sien Fang¡¯s eyes widened. His rage was all gone. It was all disbelief and fear now. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡± These were hisst words. His eyes still said that he did not wish to die. However, he could not escape death! Gu Sien Fang¡¯s breath started to fade. It was unexpected that one of the strongest figures in Ping Zhou territory, the lord of the Earth Smashing pavilion, would die here so easily. He could not even fight against it one bit! However, only himself was to me. If he had not tried to kill Bai Chen, Bai Chen would have left Ping Zhou for Xuan Zhou territory a long time ago. He would not have gone to the sacred temple and endured all the difficulties and pain from the sacred water until he had be the strongest figure in Ping Zhou territory like this! End of Chapter 569 Chapter 570 We’re The Same After killing Gu Sien Fang, Bai Chen collect his dimension ring from his finger and burnt his lifeless body to ashes. ck ashes were blown into the bright blue sky. Bai Chen did not want to waste his time here anymore. He immediately leapt towards where the God¡¯s Gate denomination was. His target was none other than Men Teng Yao! Once he got rid of him, he would head to the Glorious Water sect for 2 reasons: he wanted to meet Zhien Wu Shuang and he wanted to take Sui Lien Er¡¯s qi ferry to go to Xuan Zhou territory. Xuan Zhou territory was where Ye Woo Dong and Ye Yan were! ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Wu Shuang for 3 years. I wonder how she is,¡± Bai Chen could not help but mutter to himself while travelling to the domination. He smiled when he thought about the girl. She must have been quite grown up and very close to who she was when the future Bai Chen was her ¡®little Bai¡¯. .................................... At the time when Gu Sien Fang died. ¡°Sien Fang¡­¡± An old man with white hair in a cotton dress murmured. He was standing on top of a steep cliff. His whole body trembled. It seemed like he could not bring himself to believe it. However, his consciousness, which he¡¯d imnted in Gu Sien Fang, could not lie. Thest image that Gu Sien Fang saw appeared in his mind. ¡°I don¡¯t know why he had to kill our people like this, but he has to pay!¡± The old man muttered coldly. He was none other than Gu Diao Foo, the ancestor of the Earth Smashing pavilion and a secondary salvation cultivator! Gu Diao Foo did not care where Bai Chen hade from. He only cared about avenging Gu Sien Fang! ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ming for you!¡± Gu Diao Foo¡¯s face was scary. He immediately vanished. Of course, he was heading to where Gu Sien Fang had been killed. With the power of a secondary salvation cultivator, it was very easy to track someone. He would catch up to Bai Chen in no time. Whether he would be able to kill Bai Chen or not¡ªthat was a different story. ............................................ With the speed of the salvation level, Bai Chen arrived quickly at the God¡¯s Gate denomination¡¯s territory. However, before he moved closer to where the main building was, a white figure could be seen shing from afar. It was the current head of the denomination, Men Teng Yao! Men Teng Yao leapt towards Bai Chen with his scary face. He was also delighted because he did not expect that Bai Chen would be stupid enough toe here. Here was certainly going to be his death bed! ¡°You little bastard, I don¡¯t expect you toe here for your death after only several days!¡± Shortly after that, Men Teng Yao almost reached Bai Chen. However, he did not stop. He continued to leap towards Bai Chen. He raised one of his hands up. His ws were sharp. He aimed them at Bai Chen¡¯s head. It was a very cruel and cold-blooded move! The reason why he decided to initiate the fight immediately was because Bai Chen was a time master. If Bai Chen stopped time and fled, Men Teng Yao would not be able to do anything. Due to that, Men Teng Yao did not want to waste his time andnded a blow. Bai Chen, who was standing in mid-air, narrowed his eyes and looked at Men Teng Yao¡¯s immediate attack. He did not feel anything. His face was so still it was scary. Before Men Teng Yao¡¯s w hit him, Bai Chen grabbed Men Teng Yao¡¯s head. Men Teng Yao immediately halted. His facial expression changed. He lowered his ws to his side as if his strength had been drained out of him. ¡°W¡­ What?!?¡± Men Teng Yao¡¯s voice was trembling. He felt like he was only a normal man right now. He was not a primary salvation cultivator anymore. To be honest, this scared him. He could not predict what would happen to him next. ¡°It is you who are going to die,¡± Bai Chen said slowly. He put more strength into his hand and squeezed Men Teng Yao¡¯s head. The man cried out in pain. ¡°Aghhh!¡± While he was screaming, he suddenly had a scary thought. He thought that maybe Bai Chen had be someone who was stronger than him! Otherwise, Bai Chen would not be able to make him feel this powerless and squeeze his head like this. Even so, however, Men Teng Yao still could not bring himself to believe it. Bai Chen was so weak that he¡¯d had to run away from him and Gu Sien Fang several days ago. He had to believe it anyway since what he was seeing now was undeniable. ¡°R¡­Release me, you little bastard, or you¡¯ll die if my ancestor hears about this!¡± Angrily, Men Teng Yao screamed at Bai Chen. He thought that threatening Bai Chen with his ancestor would work. It was a shame that Bai Chen did not fret. His face showed surprise. He was surprised that Men Teng Yao would be the same with Gu Sien Fang who also threatened him with an ancestor. Bai Chen did not want to y with Men Teng Yao anymore. He squeezed his head so hard that it exploded into lumps of flesh and bone. Blood sttered everywhere! Men Teng Yao¡¯s headless body shook violently before dropping to the ground. The current head of the denomination was killed. He did not even realise that he was dead. It was an unstoppable death! End of Chapter 570 Chapter 571 Two Secondary Salvation Cultivators About an hourter, Bai Chen was on the way to the Glorious Water sect to see Zhien Wu Shuang and Sui Lien Er. He did not expect to meet the two men who had been chasing after him. Bai Chen quicklynded on a field surrounded by some mountains. Under the happy sunlight, Bai Chen was standing in the middle of the field with his emotionless face, even though he knew the men who¡¯d followed him were not ordinary. The men who had been following him was Gu Diao Foo, the ancestor of the Earth Smashing pavilion, and the ancestor of the God¡¯s Gate denomination, Men Kun Song. Being chased with such an incredible speed, of course, Bai Chen knew what they wanted. They wanted to kill him because he had killed the heads of their organisations! ¡°Come at me.¡± Bai Chen did not fret even one bit, even though he had to face two secondary salvation cultivators. Shortly after that, both of them arrived. As soon as they saw Bai Chen, they got so furious. It was unexpected for them that Bai Chen would be so brave. Bai Chen did not flee, instead, he waited there, even though he knew that he was being followed by such powerful men. Bai Chen¡¯s action showed how they were nothing to him. ¡®Such arrogance!¡¯ They thought the same thing. Theynded in front of Bai Chen and looked at him coldly while trying to suppress their rage. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are and what grudge you had towards Sien Fang, but what you did was a challenge to me,¡± Gu Diao Foo said coldly. He had a great deal of killing aura around him. It was obvious that he really wanted to kill Bai Chen. ¡°You animal¡ªyou dared to kill Teng Yao. I from the Men family swear that I¡¯ll kill you or I¡¯m not worthy of being a Men at all!¡± On the other hand, Gu Diao Foo was collected. Men Kun Song exploded out his rage. His white and golden spirit qi was emitted from all over him. He was quite ready to kill Bai Chen. Bai Chen looked at the two men who apparently wanted to kill him. His hair fluttered against the wind. His facial expression was still as calm, cold, even. ¡°The fittest survives!¡± He calmly said. Bai Chen had his reasons to say it. It was because he did not want to exin anything to them. Even if he told them that both men who died wanted to kill him first, these two would not want to listen to him anyway. Hearing that, their facial expressions changed and were twisted. Anger crept into their heart. Men Kun Song could not seem to be able to keep his cool. He raised his hand and pointed at Bai Chen. His salvation qi appeared and leapt out so quickly it poked a dimension hole in the air. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the fittest one is me!¡± Men Kun Song¡¯s voice echoed in the air. At the same time, Bai Chen pushed Men Kun Song¡¯s salvation qi aside so easily with his hand. The sound of the broken salvation qi amazed Men Kun Song. He was amazed that Bai Chen could do that so easily and without any injury. Gu Diao Foo, who was standing beside Men Kun Song, frowned. He thought that Bai Chen was quite tough. He thought that if Bai Chen was nothing, he would not be able to murder Gu Sien Fang and Men Teng Yao, both a salvation realm cultivator, in such a short time! ¡°You¡¯re tougher than I thought!¡± Men Kun Song said coldly through his teeth. His salvation qi leapt out of him. The sky and ground shook terrifyingly. Men Kun Song suddenly vanished. Seeing that, Gu Diao Foo did the same. He did not want Men Kun Song to kill Bai Chen. He had tond his attacks too. Bai Chen closed his eyes. He emitted more than half of his salvation qi. Suddenly, two hands appeared from thin air. One of them was aimed at his head and the other one was aimed at his heart! They were quite fast. It was almost impossible to catch up to them with the naked eye. Bai Chen¡¯s face turned serious for a split second, and he quickly reached out his hands to grab the hands that were about to take his life. Swoosh! The evil hands were caught. Both figures appeared from nothingness. They were both amazed. They did not stay amazed for long because shortly after that, their wrists were crushed quite thoroughly! ¡°AGHHH!¡± ¡°AGHHH!¡± Their cries intermingled. Bai Chen took this chance to m his hand onto Men Kun Song¡¯s head. Men Kun Song¡¯s eyes widened. He tried to dodge, but he could not do it! Boom! Men Kun Song¡¯s head exploded into lumps of flesh immediately due to Bai Chen¡¯s hand! Once he got a chance, Bai Chen did not show mercy. He went all-out to kill Men Kun Song. Men Kun Song¡¯s headless body shook very harshly before dropping on the ground. The body twitched several times and went forever still! It was obvious that Men Kun Song, one of the four strongest figures in Ping Zhou territory, was dead. He was murdered quite easily because he was too careless. He underestimated Bai Chen too much and ended up dead. If Men Kun Song had thought of Bai Chen as his equal, he would have been more cautious and would have stayed alive longer! End of Chapter 571 Chapter 572 The Arrival Of The Two Other Ancestors ¡°W¡­ What?!?¡± The panicked scream filled the area. Gu Diao Foo¡¯s face changed colour. He was so rmed at what had just happened that his breath was almost cut short. He even forgot the pain on his wrist for a split second. However, he had a quick reaction. He pulled his crushed wrist back and backed very far away. Fear crept into his heart for a short while. How could he not be scared when Men Kun Song, the man whose power was equal to his, had been easily killed in a second? He broke into a sweat. Gu Diao Foo panted and wondered how Gu Sien Fang had gotten into this mess in the first ce, with a man whose power was beyond imaginable and who was able to fight across levels within the salvation level! This was too terrifying! ¡®It was b¡­ because Men Kun Song was too careless, that was why he fell!¡± Gu Diao Foo thought. It was correct. If both of them had not been so careless, Bai Chen would not have been able to crush their wrists and kill Men Kun Song so easily. After killing Men Kun Song, Bai Chen did not waste his time. He shook his hand to get rid of the flesh and blood. Then, he leapt towards Gu Diao Foo, sting out all of his power. Everything around that area shook quite violently, as if they knew that a disaster was imminent, be it the sky or the ground. Everything was greatly distorted. Bai Chen was covered with his salvation qi. He clenched his fist and threw it out at Gu Diao Foo. Gu Diao Foo was still a secondary salvation cultivator. He had been alive for over a hundred years. There was no way that he would let Bai Chen have his way. He also gushed out everything that he had without caring about anything. He flicked his hand and a long sword appeared in his hand. The sword emitted a strong aura. It was obviously a supreme weapon! Even in the instant of seeing that, Bai Chen¡¯s body did not pause. He still leapt with all his might. In the blink of an eye, Bai Chen¡¯s powerful punch was mmed at Gu Diao Foo¡¯s chest! Gu Diao Foo did not have time to defend himself or use the supreme weapon to block it. ¡°Aghhh!¡± Gu Diao Foo¡¯s body was sent flying backward as if he was a cut tightrope. His chest caved in. Blood gushed out of his mouth. His scream filled the whole sky. The long sword was dropped to the ground. Since the sword had not been awakened yet, it could not move by itself. Bai Chen did not waste his time. He quickly chased after Gu Diao Foo. He raised his hand and shed it at Gu Diao Foo¡¯s neck. It was such a fast and cold-blooded attack! Even though Gu Diao Foo was in so much pain that he wanted to die to get this over with, he could sense the danger that had befallen him. He did not hesitate to flip and try to dodge at his maximum speed. Yet, it was toote. His face changed colour in fear. ¡°No! I can¡¯t die like this!¡± Gu Diao Foo shouted at the same time that Bai Chen¡¯s hand reached his neck. His blood sttered. His head fell from his body! Boom! Gu Diao Foo¡¯s body hit the ground so violently, it caused a big explosion. White smoke and dust lingered in the air. Once they faded, a big, deep hole was visible. Inside of it, Gu Diao Foo¡¯s headless bodyid still. Bai Chen stopped in ce. He looked at Gu Diao Foo¡¯s head at his feet. Gu Diao Foo died with regrets. His eyes were wide open. Though without a single spark of life, there was still fear and disbelief in his eyes. Bai Chen looked at the head for only a short while, then, he looked up at the sky. His face was emotionless, though somewhat pale. ¡°Why don¡¯t you show yourself, Sui Mei Xia and Xu Jue Ing? Are you cowards?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice echoed in the air and shook everything in range. He did not expect that the ancestors of the Glorious Water sect and the Ten Thousand Sabers n woulde here. Even though he was not in perfect condition since he¡¯d expended a lot of his spirit qi to fight Gu Diao Foo and Men Kun Song, he did not fret at facing two more. He could still use the eternal truth of time and stop time for a short while with his remaining spirit qi. He could kill these two easily, even though they were secondary salvation cultivators. Bai Chen had been sensing their presence for a while now. They¡¯d arrived here when he was taking Men Kun Song¡¯s life. However, they had hidden themselves from him and tried to conceal their presence. They watched him fight quietly. Even after the fight, they did not appear. Bai Chen did not care why they had done this, but if they wanted to hurt him, he would not hesitate to fight back. ¡®They¡¯re probably here because they sensed the raging salvation qi of Gu Diao Foo and Men Kun Song,¡¯ he thought. Of course, that was correct. Sui Mei Xia and Xu Jue Ing had definitely followed Gu Diao Foo and Men Kun Song here. They did not dare to reveal themselves even after the fight because they were still in awe. However, as soon as they heard Bai Chen¡¯s voice, they were awakened from their surprise. Sui Mei Xia and Xu Jue Ing breathed in deeply. Their faces were rather pale. When they saw Bai Chen kill Men Kun Song, they had been extremely amazed already. Then, Bai Chen had also killed Gu Diao Foo too. It made them highly scared of him, this stranger whom they had never met before in Ping Zhou territory. They breathed in deeply before choosing to reveal themselves. They were on the ground, many steps away from Bai Chen. It was obvious that they did not want to be too close to Bai Chen. He was much too dangerous for the two of them. End of Chapter 572 Chapter 573 Affiliated ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, my fellow Taoist.¡± Sui Mei Xia finally broke the silence after a while. She stepped forward and made a greeting gesture to Bai Chen. Seeing that, Xu Jue Ing quickly did the same. Even though she did not know who Bai Chen was or where he¡¯de from, she could at least guess how powerful he was. He was definitely the time master that she sensed 2 to 3 years ago. This was the first time that she¡¯d met Bai Chen. Moreover, Men Kun Song and Gu Diao Foo had decided to join forces to fight him. From these reasons, it was not that difficult for Xu Jue Ing to realise that Bai Chen was the time master whom she¡¯d sensed 2 to 3 years ago. Seeing that they did note here to harm him, Bai Chen¡¯s face turned a little friendlier, and he greeted them back. ¡°The pleasure is mine.¡± ¡°May I know what grudge you had against Gu Diao Foo and Men Kun Song? Why did you fight until you killed them?¡± Sui Mei Xia could not hold back her overwhelming curiosity. She quickly asked this. Xu Jue Ing¡¯s face slightly changed colour. She did not expect Sui Mei Xia to ask him so directly like this. She could not help but feel the chill running down her spine. If Bai Chen was not pleased by it, she and Sui Mei Xia would not be able to deal with him. Even though she knew that Bai Chen right now was not in a good shape to fight the two of them at the same time, she did not want to take a risk since he was still a time master. Time masters were very difficult toprehend. How could she be brave enough to risk fighting with Bai Chen? ¡°This matter doesn¡¯t concern you.¡± Bai Chen did not want to exin it to Sui Mei Xia. They did not know each other that well anyway. Hearing that, Sui Mei Xia shook her head. She regretted not knowing it. Xu Jue Ing sighed with relief that Bai Chen was not displeased at the question. Suddenly, she realised that Bai Chen had called them by their names when he¡¯d told them to reveal themselves. She was now curious how Bai Chen knew them, even though they rarely appeared anywhere. ¡°How do you know us? Have we met before? How did you know it was us when we were in hiding?¡± Xu Jue Ing asked softly. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t quite dare to ask him. Bai Chen turned to look at Xu Jue Ing. ¡°Everyone in Ping Zhou territory knows that there are 4 secondary salvation cultivators here. If Gu Diao Foo and Men Kun Song were fighting with me, you two would be none other than the other two.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xu Jue Ing nodded. Bai Chen did not want to waste his time here. He needed to find a ce to recover his power and head to the Glorious Water sect after that. With these thoughts, however, Bai Chen suddenly halted and turned to Sui Mei Xia. He had a new idea. He was going to go to the Glorious Water sect to see Zhien Wu Shuang and borrow Sui Lien Er¡¯s qi ferry. However, he¡¯d changed his mind now. He would ask Sui Mei Xia for the qi ferry instead. He believed that Sui Mei Xia would have already been told about him being a time master by Sui Lien Er, as well as his rtionship with Zhien Wu Shuang. Maybe Sui Mei Xia would be kind to let him borrow the qi ferry. He asked without hesitation. ¡°My fellow Taoist Sui Mei Xia, I believe you¡¯ve heard about me already.¡± ¡°.....¡± Sui Mei Xia was speechless for a short while. She dug into her memory. Then, her body shook violently. Her eyes widened. ¡°A¡­ Are you that fellow Taoist Bai Chen?!?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Bai Chen. I came here with Sui Lien Er.¡± Bai Chen answered. ¡°T¡­ This is¡­!¡± Sui Mei Xia¡¯s body trembled even more. She had heard from Sui Lien Er that Bai Chen was a time master, but he was only a tertiary sky soaring cultivator, not a primary salvation one like now. Within only 2 to 3 years, Bai Chen had soared from that level to this level? This was impossible for her. It was only normal for her to be quite surprised. ¡°My fellow Taoist Sui, what happened?¡± Seeing that, Xu Jue Ing could not help but ask. She knew that what had happened was not anything ordinary for sure. Sui Mei Xia did not answer. She breathed in deeply to suppress her surprise. She turned to look at Bai Chen anxiously. His ability was that of a god! The four monsters of Ping Zhou territory could not bepared to him at all. She truly believed that Bai Chen would be a great figure in no time. He would definitely head to Xuan Zhou territory next and that would make him even more powerful! ¡°I¡­I did not expect you to be him. That means we¡¯re affiliated. Wu Shuang is at the sect, and she¡¯s well taken care of. She¡¯s been getting stronger for the past 2 to 3 years.¡± After suppressing her emotions, Sui Mei Xia spoke. Her voice was still trembling quite a bit. ¡°What?!?¡±Xu Jue Ing was so surprised that she eximed loudly. She did not expect that Sui Mei Xia would know Bai Chen. However, she knew that they were not that close. They likely knew each other through someone. Judging from their conversation just now, it was quite obvious. ¡°Thank you for taking care of Wu Shuang.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face seemed to be friendlier. His voice was also more familiar now. His eyes showed appreciation towards Sui Mei Xia. He did not pay attention to Xu Jue Ing¡¯s rmed facial expression. End of Chapter 573 Chapter 574 Leaving Ping Zhou Territory ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me for this.¡± Sui Mei Xia quickly shook her head. Taking care of a gifted girl like Zhien Wu Shuang was what she had always wanted to do anyway. Therefore, it was not something that Bai Chen should be giving thanks for. ¡°If you say so.¡± Bai Chen flicked his hand and Gu Diao Foo¡¯s supreme long sword floated into his hand along with Gu Diao Foo and Men Kun Song¡¯s dimension rings. He spread his psychic power into the rings. He saw a great many valuables. However, there was no qi ferry. It was such a shame. It looked like he had to borrow one from Sui Mei Xia anyway. He threw Gu Diao Foo¡¯s dimension ring and long sword at Sui Mei Xia. Sui Mei Xia¡¯s face showed surprise before she flicked her hand to retrieve them. ¡°These are¡­?¡± She did not understand. As for Xu Jue Ing, it was as if she was experiencing shock over and over. ¡°One is to thank you for taking care of Wu Shuang and the other is to trade for your qi ferry. I¡¯d like to go to Xuan Zhou territory,¡± Bai Chen said with his normal voice. His face was calm. Hearing that, Sui Mei Xia went quiet. Then, she sighed and nodded. She collected the dimension ring and long sword and waved her hand. A translucent jade bottle with a qi ferry inside floated over to Bai Chen. His eyes glowed. He reached out his hand and grabbed the bottle. ¡°I appreciate this very much, Sui Mei Xia. Please tell Wu Shuang that I¡¯ll definitelye back to her!¡± Those were hisst words before he left. Only Sui Mei Xia, Xu Jue Ing, and corpses of Men Kun Song and Gu Diao Foo left here. ¡°I¡¯m envious.¡± Xu Jue Ing finally suppressed her surprise and spoke. It was not because Sui Mei Xia had just received a supreme weapon and a dimension ring. She was jealous that Sui Mei Xia knew Bai Chen, even though it was through someone else. She thought that Bai Chen would be such a great man in the future for sure! Knowing this kind of man personally would be good for the future, when he got stronger. ¡°My fellow Taoist Xu, I¡¯ll take the God¡¯s Gate denomination and you the Earth Smashing pavilion. Are we in agreement?¡± Sui Mei Xia suddenly asked with a very serious voice. Xu Jue Ing¡¯s face was stern. She eventually nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± Sui Mei Xia had just announced that they would take over the God¡¯s Gate denomination and the Earth Smashing pavilion. With the death of Men Kun Song and Gu Diao Foo, those sects were like headless dragons. Without their leader, they would not be able to oppose Sui Mei Xia and Xu Jue Ing! After the agreement, they finally parted to do their duty in taking over both authorities. From now on, there would be no more 4 authorities in the Ping Zhou territory. There would be only the Glorious Water sect and the Ten Thousand Sabers n! Moreover, 8 salvation cultivators had also been reduced to 4. Thisrge change was big enough to be recorded in the history of Ping Zhou territory! .................................................... Bai Chen spent only a short time in taking the qi ferry out of the bottle and erging it. He was now at the entrance of Xuan Zhou territory. This was where the strong force field was, just like at the entrance of Ping Zhou territory. Anyone below the sunyata level would be shattered into pieces and would meet death without a doubt! That was why a qi ferry was necessary for those below the sunyata level! Bai Chen was standing on the ferry alone with his calm face. The qi ferry started to release its multicoloured barrier to cover the whole ferry and protect itself from the force field. Shortly after that, the qi ferry ran through the force field. It shook very violently, as if it was about to crash. However, it did not. The shaking was only temporary. Everything was finally back to normal as if nothing has happened. Hourster, the qi ferry finally got out of the force field. It took it a while to be able to pierce through it. Once it got out, the barrier was sucked back into the boat. ¡°Xuan Zhou, here Ie!¡± Bai Chen muttered. However, then, his facial expression changed. His body tensed up and shook very harshly. He could sense a grave danger that could kill him in a split second! Bai Chen¡¯s eyes widened when he looked up at the night sky. There was a big, straight line of blinding yellow light. It glowed beautifully, surrounded by the darkness. It was obviously an energy wave from a sword. Its power was immense! ¡°T¡­This is bad!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face changed colour. He did not dare to hesitate and immediately used the eternal truth of time to stop the time. However, it was impossible to be faster than the terrifying yellow energy wave! The energy wave shed through his body! Boom! The yellow light was blindingly brilliant. The air exploded into horrendous dimensional rifts. The whole sky crumbled. The ground below was separated with an enormous cut! The yellow light covered the whole sky and eventually faded away. There were only particles of it that were left scattered around the sky. It was such a gorgeous sight to see amidst the destroyed atmosphere, separated ground, and crumbling sky. Everything was still shaking non-stop even at this moment! End of Chapter 574 Chapter 575 Ye Woo Dong! While everything was still shaking violently, a figure stood there, surrounded by the night sky. It was a young man with a pretty face. He was young. He was likely around 25 years of age. He was dressed in a respectable dark yellow outfit. It looked luxurious. His hair was yellow and so were his eyes. He had a sword sheath at his waist. He held on to the bright yellow sword tightly. He was practically all yellow, except his skin tone. ¡°Now, there¡¯s one less Life Changing System owner. My being the victor is getting closer!¡± The young man muttered to himself. It was obvious that he was one of the system owners! Other than that, he was quite confident that he had already killed his opponent. There was no way he could have survived! ¡°Ye Woo Dong, your power is surely immeasurable.¡± Behind him, there was a white-haired old man. This old man was dressed the same as the young man. It was obvious now that the young man was none other than the owner of Aether, the eighth Life Changing System, Ye Woo Dong! It was the person that Bai Chen thought was the next hardest to handle after Lua Jin Ming! ¡°That¡¯s too much of apliment, Huang Chong.¡± Ye Woo Dong smiled. His smile was very bright, like sunshine. ¡°However, I thank you. Without your urate prophecy, I would not have been able to get rid of my enemy this fast.¡± Huang Chong could only shake his head. ¡°You¡¯re too humble. Please don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the first elder of the majestic Dawn Master temple and a primary sunyata cultivator!¡± The old man Huang Chong stopped for a short while before continuing. ¡°What I did to help was only a small part of it. I just don¡¯t understand how that man you just killed became your enemy. He was not even close to the secondary stage of the salvation level!¡± Ye Woo Dong smiled. ¡°Just let this go. Anyhow, my enemy is dead. There¡¯s no need to talk about him anymore!¡± The old man Huang Chong knew that Ye Woo Dong did not want to tell him about it, but he did not try to pry. He was a stage below Ye Woo Dong, a tertiary salvation cultivator. Not only that, but his position was also lower. He was the second elder of the Dawn Master temple. The Dawn Master temple was one of the two authorities in Xuan Zhou territory. There were only 2 authorities in this territory. They had been fighting for power andnd for forever, yet the fight had never been settled. The two authorities were the Dawn Master temple and the Night Master temple. Their names were the opposite of each other, like nighttime and daybreak. They had once been one and been called the Master temple. However, because of the fight for the leader position, the Master temple had broken into two factions. One was the Dawn Master and the other was the Night Master temple! ¡°So, are we done here?¡± the old man Huang Chong asked. Ye Woo Dong thought about it for a second before he nodded. He thought that he did not have any business here anymore. It would not be a problem to go back to the temple. He was quite satisfied because he had been able to get rid of one system owner here today. It was definitely because of the old man Huang Chong¡¯s help. Without his prophecy, he would not have known that a system owner was going to cross the border, and he would not have been able to kill him right on the spot like what he¡¯d just done. ¡®There¡¯s only Ye Yan here that I have to deal with!¡¯ Ye Woo Dong thought. Thinking about this, he felt frustrated. Ye Yan was a member of the Night Master temple, and he was a beloved student of the head of the temple, a half-master realm cultivator! If he ever harmed Ye Yan, the head of the Night Master temple would not let him live. Even though the head of the Dawn Master temple was also a half-master realm cultivator, he would not be able to help him out of this. It was a major issue to kill a beloved student of the Night Master temple¡¯s head. It would be a very major issue that Ye Woo Dong could not deal with himself. He knew that Ye Yan was the owner of Tifa, the twelfth Life Changing System, because of Huang Chong. Huang Chong¡¯s prophecy was extremely urate. There was not even a slight mistake in it. ¡®Even though Ye Yan is a lot weaker than me, killing her is very difficult. I have to wait for the right chance and time!¡¯ Ye Woo Dong thought and shook his head. Ye Yan was actually a lot weaker than Ye Woo Dong. Ye Yan was only a primary salvation cultivator. Eventually, Ye Woo Dong shook his head and stopped thinking about this. He nodded at the old man Huang Chong, who was quietly and calmly waiting for his answer without rushing him. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s get back to the temple.¡± Then, Ye Woo Dong put his yellow sword into the sheath. His body vanished into thin air. He did not leave behind even a shadow. Seeing that, the old man Huang Chong¡¯s face immediately showed hatred. ¡®You bastard. If not because of the power of the previous first elder being granted to you, you wouldn¡¯t have be a primary sunyata cultivator, a stage higher than me!¡¯ It was obvious that¡­Ye Woo Dong had gotten this strong because he had been granted the power from the previous first elder whom he¡¯d coincidentally met and helped when the man was about to die. As repayment, before he¡¯d died, thete first elder of the Dawn Master temple had transferred his power to Ye Woo Dong. Ye Woo Dong had immediately be a primary sunyata cultivator and the first elder of the temple. The old man Huang Chong sported a disgusted facial expression for a bit and then vanished. The vibrations stopped after the departure of the two of them. End of Chapter 575 Chapter 576 Ye Yan A woman was sitting in a dark ce under the night sky. This young woman had long ck hair and a pair of ck eyes. She was also dressed in ck. ¡°I really can¡¯t see myself winning this war of the system owners.¡± She was talking to herself very softly. Clearly, she was none other than one of the system owners. Of the system owners who resided here in the Xuan Zhou territory, other than Ye Woo Dong, there was only Ye Yan. Therefore, there was no need to wonder who she was. She was definitely Ye Yan. Ye Yan was meditating alone here while thinking about the war. She thought that there was no chance for her to win. She thought so because Ye Woo Dong was too strong for her. No, it was more like Ye Woo Dong was too lucky. He was lucky that he¡¯d happened to meet the first elder of the Dawn Master temple right before he died. That was why he had been granted the power that had made him a primary sunyata cultivator and the position of the new first elder of the temple. Even though Ye Yan was a student of the head of the Night Master temple, she knew full well that she could not bepared to Ye Woo Dong. She was only a primary salvation cultivator¡ªthere was no way she could fight him on equal footing. She knew that Ye Woo Dong was one of the system owners because of a technique. It was a supreme one that she¡¯d received from the system by gathering and trading 5000 magical bonuses for a randomisation chance. After using the chance, she had gotten the aura differentiation technique. She could tell who a person was just from his or her aura. When Ye Yan had met Ye Woo Dong, she knew right away that he was a system owner since he had the same aura as her¡ªwhich was the aura of the present world! ¡°Yan Er. How goes the training?¡± While Ye Yan was thinking about this, a kind, elderly voice sounded. Suddenly, the darkness was gone, revealing a room with a great many candles in candlesticks around the room. ¡°Teacher.¡± Ye Yan quickly got up and bowed in one direction. An old man in ck was standing there. His face was wrinkly. He emitted a mysterious aura. Ye Yan called him ¡®teacher¡¯, which meant he was definitely the head of the Night Master temple! His name was Hei Mo Xia; he was a half-master realm cultivator! He was one of the two strongest people in Xuan Zhou territory! Hei Mo Xia looked at Ye Yan with his kind eyes. ¡°Yan Er, I told you to call me Adoptive Father when we¡¯re alone.¡± Ye Yan smiled slightly. ¡°I forgot. Please forgive me, Adoptive Father.¡± Hei Mo Xiaughed a little. His face was very gentle. He was the only one who knew why he¡¯d epted Ye Yan as his student, even though he had sworn that he would only have 3 students in his lifetime. Ye Yan was the fourth one. The reason was because Ye Yan looked very much like histe daughter. Not only that, but also her smile and personality were exactly the same. Hei Mo Xia still remembered how surprised he was when he¡¯d first met Ye Yan. Hei Mo Xia had decided to ept Ye Yan as his student and his adoptive daughter. He believed that she was his daughter who had been reincarnated. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to be this much alike! Seeing Hei Mo Xiaugh, Ye Yan smiled more. The old man in front of her certainly made her feel like he was no different from her own father. In this celestial world, the only person who could make her feel warm was this old man. ¡°Yan Er, was there anything wrong with your training?¡± Hei Mo Xia smiled gently. Ye Yan quickly shook her head. ¡°Not at all, Adoptive Father. Please don¡¯t worry about it. I believe that I¡¯ll prate the secondary stage in no time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hei Mo Xia was happy with Ye Yan¡¯s improvement speed. She was only 27 years old, but she was already a primary salvation cultivator. Her gift was number one in this territory. ¡°May I ask why you are here?¡± Ye Yan frowned. Hei Mo Xia hesitated before answering. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to talk about it, but I guess I have to. When you first met the new first elder of the Dawn Master temple, Mo Fan reported that you two seemed to be enemies.¡± Hearing that, Ye Yan went silent. She was quiet for some time. She did not want him, the person who had been taking care of her as his daughter, to be involved in this mess. It would just be a nuisance to him. Ye Woo Dong had the head of the Dawn Master temple backing him up. Hei Mo Xia could not do anything to Ye Woo Dong. Even if he could, the consequences would be severe. Both two authorities would fight each other until one was destroyed! Even though they did not see eye to eye, their fights had never been so violent that they¡¯d actually destroyed any of them. It could have happened anytime. There only needed to be a trigger! Yes, a war trigger! Ye Yan did not want to be a trigger and give the Night Master temple a hard time. Ye Yan was actually a kind woman. She was just like Bai Chen. She had been given a chance toe back to the past and take her revenge, and to live the ruined parts of her life. After that, she¡¯d spent some quality time with her family. Then, the war had arrived. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, that¡¯s all right. Focus on your improvement.¡± Seeing that, Hei Mo Xia did not want to pry. He only waved and walked away. Ye Yan was thankful for that. She nodded once at him. End of Chapter 576 Chapter 577 Ten Years! Time passed very quickly in Xuan Zhou territory. In the blink of an eye, like a falling leaf, 10 years had passed. There were a great many events that happened during the past 10 years. The situation between the Dawn Master and the Night Master temple had be more violent and became a full-fledged war. A great many people from smaller authorities that were under the big two had perished from the fight. Not only them, but also people from the two big authorities, be they the main members, the subordinates, or the elders. Both of them had lost a great deal in this war! What had triggered the war was Ye Woo Dong and Ye Yan. Ye Woo Dong had tried to assassinate Ye Yan and she¡¯d almost lost her life. It was good that she still lived, even though she had been left with severe injuries. After Hei Mo Xia, the head of the Night Master temple, knew about it, he had been enveloped with rage and ordered his army to engage. He¡¯d gathered every smaller authority under him andmenced the attack, leading to a full-scale war and clear loss. A lot of people saw Ye Woo Dong as a bad man who¡¯d triggered this war. However, would Ye Woo Dong care about them? Of course not. He did not care at all. He only cared about being the winner of the war of the system owners. Even though he was scolded a great deal by the head of the Dawn Master temple after he¡¯d tried to assassinate Ye Yan, it was nothing to him. He thought that it was all worth it. However, it had been 10 years and he had not managed to kill Ye Yan. Ye Woo Dong could feel the pressure from Ye Yan that had been increasing every second since she was about to reach the primary sunyata level now. While Ye Woo Dong was still the same. He could not go beyond the primary sunyata level. ¡°Damn it!¡± In a secret room of the Dawn Master temple, Ye Woo Dong, dressed in gorgeous yellow, could not help but curse out loud. His face was so ugly because he could not improve to the second stage no matter how much he tried. And he still had not been able to kill Ye Yan during the past 10 years. ¡°Damn, damn, damn!¡± Ye Woo Dong kept swearing. He was quite irritated that nothing had turned out as nned. ¡°It¡¯d be good if I had the sacred randomisation chance!¡± Ye Woo Dong said to himself. Of course, there was no such thing as a sacred randomisation chance. The supreme one was the highest level. Ye Woo Dong thought that if there was one and he could make a trade for it, be it a weapon or a technique, he would have been able to kill Ye Yan a long time ago. It had been 10 years and he still had not been able to kill Ye Yan! ¡°I have to think. No matter what, Ye Yan has to die!¡± Ye Woo Dong tried toe up with a n. He did not care what he had to do. He just had to kill Ye Yan! Whether he would seed or not, that was a different story. Ye Yan was getting stronger every day and she was protected by Hei Mo Xia, the head of the Night Master temple, so it was difficult to reach her. ............................................................... A man in silver was standing under a big tree that shaded him from the burning sunlight. He was very still. His eyes were closed as if he was trying to be one with nature. A light breeze blew through him and fluttered the man¡¯s outfit. His right sleeve waved against the wind. Leaves fell from the tree. It was obvious that he did not have a right arm! The way his right sleeve waved in the air like that proved that he¡¯d lost his right arm. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± The young man opened his eyes. However, he could only open one of them. That was because he only had one working eye! His left eye still worked, while his right one was shut tight with a thin straight scar shing down from above the eye. It was obvious that his right eye was blind. The breeze was still blowing and fluttering his hair. His hair was ck and white, parted in the middle. It looked quite strange. He had lost his right arm, his right eye, and his hair was also ck and white, as if he was a representative of both light and dark, yin and yang. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± He spoke again. ¡°It¡¯s time for Ye Woo Dong to pay!¡± His voice was bone-chillingly cold. He was none other than Bai Chen! Yes¡­this young man was definitely Bai Chen. It was amazing that he¡¯d survived Ye Woo Dong¡¯s powerful attacks! At that moment, Bai Chen had barely been able to survive. He was lucky that the Silver Moon ne had protected him, otherwise he would have been dead. When it had, the ne had broken apart. He had been fatally injured. He¡¯d lost an arm, an eye, and half of his hair. Bai Chen had been in so much pain, he¡¯d almost lost consciousness. Bai Chen had gritted his teeth and used his sacred technique. It was a relocation technique. That was why he still lived. Bai Chen still remembered how much pain he had been in that day. He¡¯d even thought that he would rather have died. However, when he thought about his parents, Li Lin, Long Xu In, and Xu Xue Ning, he had endured it until he had recovered. He wanted to live until he could take his revenge on Ye Woo Dong and win the war of the system owners! End of Chapter 577 Chapter 578 A Terrifying Pressure Nighttime came very quickly. The sky was covered with bright moonlight. At the summit of a mountain as high as the sky, fifteen people were already there, facing each other. On one side were seven and on the other, there were eight. There were none other than people from the Dawn Master and the Night Master temple. Both had agreed to end it all with the fight between high-ranking members. They were all high-ranking members from the Master temples, be it the lord, the deputy temple lord, the highest elder, and the first to the fourth elder. ? They were every high-ranking member of the Master temple. They had to be at least a salvation level and above to be one. There was no one here who was below the salvation level. They were all at a salvation to a half-master level! There were 2 half-master realm cultivators, who were both lords: Hei Mo Xia of the Night Master temple and Chen Suan Fei of the Dawn Master temple. Chen Suan Fei was also an old man like Hei Mo Xia. He was dressed in gorgeous golden yellow. He emitted a mysterious aura. The rest of them possessed power ording to their position. The deputy temple lords were tertiary sunyata cultivators. The highest elders were secondary sunyata cultivators. The first elders were primary sunyata cultivators. The second elders were tertiary salvation cultivators. The third and fourth elders were secondary and primary salvation cultivators, respectively. There was only one person who was a tertiary salvation cultivator, but she was not a second elder. That was Ye Yan. Ye Yan was standing beside Hei Mo Xia. Therefore, the side with 8 people was the Night Master temple. ¡°What does this mean, Mo Xia? Why do you have 8 people?!¡± Chen Suan Fei frowned with dissatisfaction while looking at Ye Yan. He was the lord of the Dawn Master temple¡ªof course he knew that this woman was the one whom Ye Woo Dong, the first elder of the Dawn Master temple, had been wanting to kill. She was also the trigger of the war. Hei Mo Xia¡¯s face was very cold when he looked at Chen Suan Fei. He spoke evenly. ¡°Suan Fei, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll let you seal her power. Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to easily lift the seal. With that, you should be relieved that she¡¯s only here as a spectator!¡± Hearing that, Chen Suan Fei¡¯s eyes glowed without anyone realising it. He thought that it would be quite good to take this chance to kill Ye Yan. Reducing the number of the Night Master temple¡¯s tertiary salvation cultivators would be best. ¡°I agree to that.¡± Chen Suan Fei¡¯s face was calm. Of course, Hei Mo Xia knew what the other was thinking. He smiled slightly and tried to hide his realisation. Seeing his smile, Chen Suan Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had been living for a hundred years like Hei Mo Xia. They were the same level of cunning. That was why he knew that this was a n to bait him into striking first. There was a major trap behind this. Chen Suan Fei thought about it for only a second. He finally decided that he would not take this chance to kill Ye Yan. He thought that it was better this way. However, that was just him. Ye Woo Dong did not think so. Ye Woo Dong quickly talked to him through his telepathy. ¡®My lord, please take this chance to kill her for me!¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t. We don¡¯t know what that old cunning fox Hei Mo Xia has in mind. If there is a terrible trap, we¡¯ll be doomed!¡¯ Chen Suan Fei did not hesitate to reply quickly. ¡®But my lord¡­¡¯ Ye Woo Dong did not want to back down. However, his sentence was cut short. ¡®That¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t stick your nose into this ever again. Imand you to focus on the fight until we prevail. Once we do, she will be dead too!¡¯ Ye Woo Dong could only nod. He did not dare to talk anymore. He knew full well that Chen Suan Fei would be angry if he kept pushing. That was why he could not do anything. The deputy temple lords and the elders did not say anything. They stood still with their serious faces. ¡°Suan Fei, you should strike now.¡± Seeing the other so quiet, Hei Mo Xia rushed him. ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Suan Fei pointed at Ye Yan. Her body was immediately covered with a golden light. Her power was sealed right away. She was only a normal person now. Ye Yan did not feel anything. She only nodded once. She was quite confident that her Night Master temple would be the victors. Moreover, she also strongly believed that she would be able to kill Ye Woo Dong, unlike 10 years ago, because she¡¯d almost caught up to him now. ¡°Now, let us end this war!¡± Chen Suan Fei said coldly. However, before Hei Mo Xia could respond, there was an immense pressure at the horizon! The pressure was very powerful. The facial expressions of everyone on the mountain changed instantly. Their eyes widened. ¡°W¡­ What is this pressure?!?¡± Hei Mo Xia and Chen Suan Fei eximed almost at the same time with their trembling voices. All of them looked at the horizon. Then, they saw a young man in silver walking towards them slowly. The young man possessed a cold facial expression. His hair was ck and white. He only had one working eye, which was the left one. His right eye was shut tightly. There was a scary-looking scar that shed across it. Like his eye, he also possessed only one arm, which was his left one. His right arm was gone. His right sleeve fluttered in the wind. End of Chapter 578 Chapter 579 The Half-Master Strikes While everyone was looking at the uninvited young man¡ªwho was Bai Chen¡ªYe Yan was the only one whose body trembled quite violently. Her facial expression changed. With her aura differentiation technique, she knew right away that Bai Chen was a system owner because he had the same aura as her and Ye Woo Dong¡ªwhich was the aura of the present world! Ye Woo Dong looked at Bai Chen with his twisted face since the pressure was pushing him down. Of course, he did not know who Bai Chen was because he did not realise that the man whom he¡¯d killed 10 years ago had actually survived. Bai Chennded on the ground. A breeze that was chillingly cold brushed past. His right sleeve fluttered against the wind. His facial expression was as cold as ice. Suddenly, he pulled the terrifying pressure back into himself and deliberately revealed his tertiary sunyata power. Of course, this was not the real level that he had gained during the past 10 years, otherwise he would not have dared to face the strongest authorities of Xuan Zhou territory like this. He only showed them this because he wanted them to show their true colours. Then, he would judge which one deserved to live or die. He would definitely kill those who deserved to die, and he would let the rest of them live. He was only here for 2 people. Of course, those were Ye Woo Dong and Ye Yan, the system owners! ¡°Who are you?¡± Once the pressure was lifted, Hei Mo Xia and Chen Suan Fei breathed in deeply and asked the question almost at the same time. Their faces showed caution. However, once they knew that Bai Chen was a tertiary sunyata cultivator, they frowned and doubted it. If Bai Chen was really a tertiary sunyata cultivator, how could he possess such an immense pressure that even a primary half-master cultivator feared it? ¡®Maybe he possesses some kind of special item that helps him release such pressure!¡¯ Suddenly, that thought appeared in both lords¡¯ head. Not only them, but the rest of them also thought the same thing, including Ye Yan and Ye Woo Dong. Bai Chen did not answer that. He only stood still before turning to Ye Yan and Ye Woo Dong. His eyes glowed mysteriously. ¡°You dare to ignore the lords?!?¡± The deputy temple lord of the Dawn Master temple, Gao Kia, could not stand the sight and shouted with rage. His tertiary sunyata qi was exploded so violently that the air around him cracked. It was terrifying. ¡°Gao Kia.¡± Before Gao Kia lunged forward to attack Bai Chen, Chen Suan Fei stopped him. Chen Suan Fei thought that they were at the same level. It would be difficult to settle the fight. Gao Kia stopped immediately. He did not dare to defy Chen Suan Fei. It was not only Gao Kia who could not stand the sight of Bai Chen, but also all of the elders there. They did not do anything because they were afraid of Bai Chen. As for the deputy temple lord of the Night Master temple, whose level was the same as Gao Kia, he did not do anything because he was calmer and more collected. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Ye Woo Dong asked. His face showed dissatisfaction. Honestly, he was not scared of Bai Chen even one bit because Hei Suan Fei, a half-master realm cultivator, was backing him up. Bai Chen looked at Ye Woo Dong before sweeping his eyes over everyone. He realised that everyone had grown a killing intent towards him. Bai Chen decided that everyone here deserved to die! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to answer me, then die!¡± Hei Mo Xia suddenly yelled out. He opened up his hand. His half-master qi leapt out from it. The air around him was crushed to pieces. The sky was distorted and crumbled. The ground broke apart. It was such a terrifying sight. Ye Yan, who was standing beside Hei Mo Xia, was delighted. If Bai Chen died, she would have a greater chance of winning the war of the system owners. After that, the half-master qi dashed from the palm towards Bai Chen. With this, everyone had the same thought that Bai Chen would not have a chance to survive. He would certainly be dead! It was only normal to think so because a tertiary sunyata cultivator would not be able to survive an attack from a half-master realm cultivator. It waspletely impossible! Bai Chen¡¯s face was still calm. Before the half-master qi reached him, he carelessly swatted it aside with his hand. Hei Mo Xia¡¯s half-master qi exploded and vanished into thin air. Meanwhile, the heads of the elders, excluding Ye Woo Dong¡¯s, exploded into a vapour of crimson blood. Blood sttered everywhere and fell onto the ground like rain! Everything happened in just a split second! Thud! Thud! Headless bodies fell to the ground. They shook and stopped moving altogether. They were definitely dead... With the death of 9 elders, there were only 7 people left here, including Bai Chen. The remaining six people, apart from Bai Chen, were Hei Mo Xia, the lord of the Night Master temple, Chen Suan Fei, the lord of the Dawn Master temple, Gao Kia, the deputy temple lord of the Dawn Master temple, Hei Chui, the deputy temple lord of the Night Master temple, Ye Woo Dong, and Ye Yan! End of Chapter 579 Chapter 580 Pointing To Death ¡°T¡­This is¡­?!?¡± At that moment, the bodies of the six people trembled quite harshly. Their facial expressions changed drastically. They became extremely pale and showed their utmost surprise. They showed their great shock and disbelief. Their eyes opened to their absolute widest. What just happened was much too fast and terrifying. How could it not be when the man had only waved his hand once to destroy the powerful half-master qi? He¡¯d even killed 9 people with it! Also, those people were all at least a primary salvation to a secondary sunyata level! It was much too frightening for everyone! ¡°Y¡­ You!¡± Hei Mo Xia¡¯s lips trembled. He pointed his trembling finger at Bai Chen. He could not help but take 2 steps backwards. Fear crept into his heart. He did not expect that Bai Chen would be this strong. What Bai Chen had just done definitely was not what a tertiary sunyata cultivator could have done. He believed so. ¡®A half-master!¡¯ Hei Mo Xia thought. He did not expect that the third half-master would appear here in Xuan Zhou territory. However, the truth was always the truth. It was only normal that Hei Mo Xia thought that Bai Chen was a half-master realm cultivator. If not, he would not have been able to kill a great many salvation and sunyata realm cultivators in just a fraction of a second! ¡®H¡­ He doesn¡¯t seem to be only a primary, but a secondary one!¡¯ Hei Mo Xia thought. He was still trembling. His heart pounded coldly. He thought so because he was a primary half-master cultivator, and he could not do what Bai Chen had just done. He could not have killed those strong people in a split second. ¡®I¡­Impossible! How can he be at that level?!?¡¯ Chen Suan Fei growled internally with disbelief. He thought the same as Hei Mo Xia. The deputy temple lords, Gao Kia and Hei Chui, trembled very violently. They suddenly felt fear. Especially Gao Kia. He was very scared. He thought that he was lucky that he had been stopped by Chen Suan Fei, otherwise he would have been dead! Gao Kia could only be thankful. As for Ye Woo Dong, he was also scared. His face had turned very pale, like a sheet of paper. He was stupefied and trembled. However, the one who was the most scared of all was Ye Yan. Ye Yan, who knew that Bai Chen was one of the system owners just like herself and Ye Woo Dong¡ªso, of course, she was scared. She was afraid that she would be killed by Bai Chen. If so, she would lose the war and her wish would not be granted! That was why she was the most scared of all. Bai Chen did not kill anyone after that. He turned to Ye Woo Dong. His eyes slowly emitted a killing aura. ¡°Ye Woo Dong, do you still remember that you attacked me out of nowhere 10 years ago at the entrance of the territory? I lost my eye and arm because of you!¡± Hearing that, Ye Woo Dong¡¯s body trembled even more. His face was as pale as a corpse. He showed a great deal of fear. ¡°I¡­Impossible! You already died!¡± Ye Woo Dong remembered. How could he forget that since it was a system owner that he¡¯d killed that day? He was quite confident that the man was dead. ¡®I¡­I have to run or I will surely die!¡¯ Ye Woo Dong immediately thought of running away. If he did not, he would be killed for sure. His fear rose at its peak. He did not believe that Chen Suan Fei would be able to protect him anymore. Suddenly, Ye Woo Dong vanished. He ran with all his might. Maybe it was because of his fear, but he did not even think about how Bai Chen had be this strong during the past 10 years. ¡°Woo Dong!¡± Chen Suan Fel shouted. He was angry that Ye Woo Dong was fleeing alone. Meanwhile, the other two thought the same as Ye Woo Dong. Gao Kia and Hei Chui, the deputy temple lords, ran away. ¡°Gao Kia!¡± ¡°Hei Chui!¡± This time, Chen Suan Fei and Hei Mo Xia shouted at the same time. They did not expect that even Gao Kia and Hei Chui would run away too! Bai Chen¡¯s eyes immediately glowed coldly. He would not let Ye Woo Dong go anywhere. He raised his hand and pointed 3 times in different directions. Suddenly, 3 lines of silver light leapt out. Each of them contained a great deal of power. ¡°No!¡± A voice sounded. It was Gao Kia. He was a hundred steps away, but still not far enough. He was pierced by the silver light. His body exploded into a mist of blood! After that, Hei Chui followed him. He died in the exact same manner as Gao Kia. The only difference was that he did not have a chance to cry out before he died. Seeing that both tertiary sunyata cultivators had been killed in only the blink of an eye, Ye Woo Dong¡¯s heart was squeezed tightly. The fear inside of him grew greater and greater. He eventually screamed. ¡°N¡­ No! I can¡¯t die here. I won¡¯t give in!¡± Ye Woo Dong¡¯s voice echoed in every direction. He did not want to die. He wanted to live. He wanted to be the winner of the war. Ye Woo Dong was more than a hundred steps away. The silver light was about to reach his body! End of Chapter 580 Chapter 581 Master! As the silver light was about to reach Ye Woo Dong, the yellow light exploded and interfered. However, the yellow light was crushed quite easily. Then, the silver light broke into 4 lines and pierced through Ye Woo Dong! Chop! The ¡®chop¡¯ sound was very loud. It was the sound of Ye Woo Dong¡¯s arms and legs being cut off! Yes! The silver lines of light cut his arms and legs off! Blood sttered everywhere. A pain-filled scream followed. ¡°Aghhh!¡± It was Ye Woo Dong. His face was at its palest and was covered with tears and mucus. The pain was so much, it was indescribable. A secondter, threads of silver light as small as pins leapt through the air and into Ye Woo Dong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Aghhh!¡± Both of his eyes were blinded instantly. His blood spattered at the same time that he screamed painfully. His body, which was without arms, legs, and eyes, dropped to the floor along with his arms and legs. The man who¡¯d attacked him was Bai Chen. It was a very cruel act. Bai Chen had lost his right eye, right arm, and also half of his hair, which had now be white, because of Ye Woo Dong. That was why he had to return the favour tenfold! ¡°Aghhh!¡± Ye Woo Dong still screamed without stop. Bai Chen pretended not to hear Ye Woo Dong¡¯s scream. He looked at Ye Yan. Seeing what had happened to Ye Woo Dong, she felt extremely scared. Even a sacred defensive item like the yellow light that had interfered had been easily destroyed by Bai Chen! Her legs had gone limp. She dropped to the ground. It was at the same time as when Ye Woo Dong¡¯s body, arms, and legs, reached the ground. Hei Mo Xia¡¯s heart pounded very fast at seeing everything. He was even more nervous when he saw Bai Chen looking at Ye Yan. His facial expression changed drastically. He decided to speak with Chen Suan Fei through his telepathy. ¡®Suan Fei, this man is supposedly a secondary half-master cultivator who¡¯s almost at the tertiary stage. I think we should join forces and kill him. We need help from the guardian weapons!¡¯ Chen Suan Fei¡¯s reaction was not that different from Hei Mo Xian when he saw what had just happened. He did not want to believe at first that Bai Chen was a secondary half-master cultivator. However, now he did not even hesitate to agree with Hei Mo Xia. ¡°I agree!¡± Chen Suan Fei¡¯s voice echoed in the air. Then, he emitted all of his primary half-master qi. It was a very powerful and terrifying force. As soon as it presented itself, the pressure was immense. The air around him was crushed to bits. The mountains shook and crumbled. The whole sky was very distorted, as if it was about to copse! ¡°I summon you, the guardian weapon of the Dawn Master temple!¡± Chen Suan Fei yelled out. Suddenly, a ring tore through a dimension. It came out from Chen Suan Fei¡¯s dimension ring. The ring was highly beautiful. It was as bright and beautiful as the dawn. The dark within a thousand-metre radius was illuminated by its pure light. It emitted a secondary half-master qi! It was almost very close to the tertiary stage! ¡°I summon you, the guardian weapon of the Night Master temple, the Night Ring!¡± Hei Mo Xia did not hesitate to call his Night Ring out. As soon as the Night Ring appeared, it was exactly the same as the Dawn Ring. Within a ten thousand-metre radius, the sky was covered with ck and yellow lights. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression remained unchanged. He waved his hand and the silver light exploded out. It leapt towards both rings, which were sacred weapons. Suddenly, both of them screamed in fear. ¡°Master!¡± Their screams were quite loud and echoed everywhere. Their spirits shook in fear. They thought of running away. However, it was a shame that they did not even have a chance to do that. They were quickly crushed by the silver light and vanished! Their powers were no more. The sky turned back to normal! Everyone opened their mouths wide. Fear was shown in their eyes. Especially Ye Yan. She was so scared¡­so scared that she fainted in shock and died! Yes! Ye Yan was now dead! Chen Suan Fei and Hei Mo Xia thought about running away. They never thought that they would face such a disaster. It was a not a disaster that they had instigated. The cause of this was Ye Woo Dong. They were absolutely furious with him. However, they did not know how to escape. Even two secondary half-master sacred weapons that were temple guardians had been crushed to dust. Meanwhile, Bai Chen waved his hand again. His silver light immediately leapt through Chen Suan Fei and Hei Mo Xia. Their faces showed the utmost fear. They wanted to dodge, but their bodies did not respond. They could not even take a single step! ¡°Please spare us!¡± They finally screamed at the top of their lungs because they were extremely afraid of death. However, only death responded. The silver light made their bodies explode to pieces! After that, Bai Chen looked at Ye Yan¡¯s body. He had not expected her to die of shock. However, he thought that this was better than being killed by Ye Woo Dong like what Bai Chen¡¯s memories had told him. Then, he turned to look at the lone survivor here apart from himself¡ªYe Woo Dong! End of Chapter 581 Chapter 582 Long Zhou Territory Ye Woo Dong¡¯s face was very pale. He breathed lightly. Heid still. He was only waiting for his death now. With his eyes blinded and his arms and legs amputated, his blood gushed out like a waterfall and almost drained him. He was on the brink of death. ¡°G¡­God, please¡­please, help me¡­¡± A soft sound came out of his mouth. He wished that God could save him from death. It was a shame that God could not do that. Bai Chen raised his hand and mmed it down softly. Suddenly, Ye Woo Dong¡¯s body was cut in two. Blood sttered everywhere. No more voice came out of Ye Woo Dong¡¯s mouth. He died in a very painful manner! After that, Bai Chen did not forget to collect all of their dimension rings. He only created a grave for Ye Yan. He made a simple grave for her to lie there peacefully. The reason why he did it for her was because they had not held grudges against each other, and he felt that she had not really wanted to harm him. It was only proper to let her rest peacefully. Once he was done with the grave, Bai Chen sted every single corpse into dust. Then, he left and headed for Long Zhou territory. There was only one system owner that he had left to kill there. She was Ling Cing Han! She was the owner of Vincent, the first Life Changing System. She was thest one that he had to kill. Once she died, he would finally be the winner of the war! Thinking about that, Bai Chen could not help but smile. He had been waiting for this for a long time. It was the time that he would get to go back to happily spend his life with his parents and his most beloved women, Li Lin, Long Xu In, and Xu Xue Ning, in the present world. As for his wish, Bai Chen had decided what it would be. He wanted to go back to when he was 18 years old, when the war of the system owners had not yet started. With that, he would not have to use any technique to disguise himself as his 18-year-old self when he was with his parents and the others. Moreover, he would also have his lost right eye and arm back. ¡°Thanks to my future self and his memories, I can win the war this soon. Otherwise, I would have to spend several hundred years like what I would have done in the future.¡± Bai Chen muttered to himself. He thought that he could win the war in less than 20 years because of his future self¡¯s memories and the situations that he encountered. If he was not injured so severely because of Ye Woo Dong that he could barely survive and lost his eye and arm, he would not have done anything in his power to get stronger and reach the master realm within 10 years like this. During the past 10 years, he¡¯d searched for a great many sacred herbs from where he saw them in his future memories. He¡¯d soared from a primary salvation level to a sunyata and a half-master level until now that he was at a master level. All was because of the herbs. Not only his level, but his eternal truth of time had also gotten stronger. He was at level 6 now! He only had 4 levels left to reach. Then, he would be able to travel through time! ¡°The celestial punishment of the master realm, however, was extremely terrifying.¡± Bai Chen could not help but feel goosebumps when he thought about it. If he was not at a special ce that lessened the effect of the celestial punishment of the master realm, he would likely have died a long time ago. ¡°I¡¯ll just leave other matters aside for now. I have to go to Long Zhou territory.¡± Bai Chen shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Then, he sped up to reach his destination as soon as possible. ? He had passed the sunyata level, so that was why he did not need a qi ferry to cross the border anymore. After Bai Chen left Xuan Zhou territory, the territory would be in turmoil for a long while. It would be from the fight to take over the authorities. With all the high-ranking members dead, those cultivators who were strong enough would be thirsty for power and would definitely fight for it! ................................. At a ce where a great many rivers collided, the smell of the rivers lingered in the air. In the middle of it, there was a very tall wooden building. A woman was standing on the roof. She was so beautiful that even the moon seemed to be dimmed. She was dressed in a casual blue. She did not wear any make-up. Her natural beauty was real. Her long hair fluttered slightly against the wind. She held on to it. Both of her eyes glowed brightly. She stared down at the rivers. ¡°Cing Han, what are you looking at?¡± The girl who was called ¡®Cing Han¡¯ slowly turned back and looked at the man who had appeared behind her without her knowing. She was none other than Ling Cing Han, the owner of Vincent, the first Life Changing System. She was thest system owner that Bai Chen had to take care of. This ce was definitely Long Zhou territory. It was the strongest territory here in the celestial world! ¡°I apologise for myck of manners. I had no idea that Ren Wu the Immortal would pay me a visit.¡± Ling Cing Han bowed. In front of her was a handsome young man whose hair was golden orange, as were his clothes. He was holding onto his golden sword, which was in a sheath. Only looking at it, it was obvious that it was not an ordinary sword since it emitted a scorching, yet freezing, aura End of Chapter 582 Chapter 583 Vincent Ling Cing Han called the young man in a golden attire ¡®the immortal¡¯. Therefore, it was no doubt that he was an immortal realm cultivator! Yes, that was correct. The young man with golden hair, Ren Wu, was definitely an immortal realm cultivator! Not a primary, but a secondary one! He was a member of the one and only strong authority of Long Zhou territory, the Long Tien empire (Celestial dragon)! It was obvious that there was only one authority in Long Zhou territory. No more exnation was needed regarding how frightening the Long Tien empire was. Of course, it was extremely powerful, otherwise it would not have been the only on authority here. Ren Wu, a secondary immortal cultivator, smiled. He looked handsome and gentle. ¡°You seem so distant, Cing Han. You can call me Ren Wu.¡± ¡°How can I do that?¡± Ling Cing Han shook her head gently. ¡°If I dare to call you that, the Long Tien empire wouldn¡¯t let me live.¡± Hearing that, Ren Wu shook his head wearily. That was what she would say every time he asked her to call him ¡®Ren Wu¡¯. ¡°Forget it then. I¡¯m here today because my grandfather would like to invite you to the Nine Dragons pce.¡± Ling Cing Han closed her eyes as if she was deep in thought before she nodded. ¡°Please make your way back first. I¡¯ll follow you there very soon.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Ren Wu nodded and left. He actually wanted to leave with her, but hearing what she said, he did not want to drag things on. Ren Wu was very polite to Ling Cing Han because Ling Cing Han was a magical physician who could prolong his grandfather¡¯s life. His grandfather was Ren Tien Di, the current head of the Long Tien empire. Ren Tien Di should have died a long time ago from his long-term injury, but Ling Cing Han had helped him. That was why he was still alive. Due to that, everyone in Long Zhou territory behaved respectfully in front of Ling Cing Han, otherwise they would be executed! Seeing Ren Wu leave, Ling Cing Han¡¯s face turned cold. She looked in one direction and muttered softly, ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Bai Chen.¡± It was obvious that she knew Bai Chen and knew that he was in Long Zhou territory now! ¡°Father told me to get rid of him. Once I do, I will be a real human being, not an AI anymore!¡± Ling Cing Han¡¯s eyes showed deep determination. No, instead of calling her Ling Cing Han, she should rather be called one of the twelve Life Changing Systems! Yes¡­This was not Ling Cing Han, even though it was definitely Ling Cing Han¡¯s body. This girl was Vincent, the eldest of all the Life Changing Systems! Vincent had already destroyed the spirit of Ling Cing Han and taken over her body. She should have been in a state of slumber like the other 11 systems, which were her siblings. However, she was still awake because her ¡®father¡¯ had interfered with the war and given her an important task¡ªkilling Bai Chen! What Vincent just called ¡®father¡¯ was the one and only Infinity Zero! It was obvious how powerful Infinity Zero was. Even though the future Bai Chen, a tertiary immortal cultivator, had already destroyed the path in the time dimension, he had still been able to intervene. He¡¯d kept Vincent awake and had given her an order. That was why she had had to kill Ling Cing Han and take over her body. ¡°Bai Chen, I¡¯ll let you live for a while longer. When I reach the immortal realm, that¡¯s when you die!¡± Ling Cing Han talked to herself with a cold voice. Actually, she wanted to kill Bai Chen right now, but she was only at a secondary master level. She knew full well that she could not win against Bai Chen who could fight across levels. To make sure that she would be able to kill Bai Chen in a single blow, Ling Cing Han chose to reach the immortal realm first before going after Bai Chen. Actually, she could have asked Ren Wu or the Long Tien empire to kill Bai Chen, but she did not do that because she wanted to kill him with her own hands! It was Infinity Zero¡¯s, her father¡¯s, order anyway. It was only normal that she would want to be praised by him. That was why she wanted to kill Bai Chen by herself. Vincent really liked the name ¡®Ling Cing Han¡¯. She had decided to use this name here. After turning into a real human being, she would change it back to ¡®Vincent¡¯. She did not n to throw it away since her father had given this name to her. If she abandoned it, it was possible that Infinity Zero would not let her live! She knew everything about Bai Chen from Infinity Zero. She spent some time thinking before she decided to quickly go back into her practice lockdown. It was obvious that she did not care about the invitation from Ren Tien Di at all. She turned around and walked into the wooden building. Her strong desire to be human shone in her beautiful eyes. She would be a real human no matter what. This was what she most desired! Far away from there, up in the sky, Ren Wu was standing in mid-air, watching Ling Cing Han walking into the wooden building. His eyes shone with lust and a desire to own her. ¡°Cing Han, I¡¯ll definitely make you mine!¡± Ren Wu spoke with his strong passion. He had been in love with her since the very first second he¡¯did eyes on her! End of Chapter 583 Chapter 584 What Has To Be Done Now There was a man in silver with only one arm standing at one of the locations in Long Zhou territory. He also had only one eye. His hair was ck and white, and was parted in the middle. Of course, it was Bai Chen. He had undoubtedly already arrived in Long Zhou territory. With him being a primary master cultivator, it was not difficult to go through the force field and cross the border. It was a sunny afternoon. Bai Chen was standing under a big tree. Actually, he had been here for two days now. He had been rxing and enjoying nature for the past two days while digging through his future memories about the ces that would help him get stronger. He¡¯d found that there were 3 ces. One of them was not far from here. It was the grave of a tertiary master cultivator. ording to the memories, the ancient grave possessed a master treasure. However, Bai Chen did not want it because he knew that it would not help him beat Ling Cing Han. This was because she¡¯d helped Ren Tien Di, the current head of the Long Tien empire, the one and only and the strongest authority in this territory. ¡°If I want to own an immortal treasure, I need to go to the Temple of Doom!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled when he talked about the Temple of Doom. The Temple of Doom was considered the most dangerous ce in the Long Zhou territory. There had been a great many people who had gotten inside and nevere back out. They all gave up their lives in there. Therefore, it was only normal for people to call it the Temple of Doom. Since it had swallowed a great many lives, ¡®doom¡¯ was suitable for its name. Even so, a lot of people still wanted to go there. It was because they wanted to own an immortal weapon! They wanted an immense power! Once they did, they would be able to do whatever they wanted. However, until now, there was no one who could get a hold of the immortal weapon. ¡°Maybe I should pay a visit!¡± Bai Chen decided to go to the Temple of Doom. He also wanted the immortal weapon. It would help him beat Ling Cing Han, who was protected by the Long Tien empire¡ªthe empire that had 2 immortal realm cultivators! Moreover, they were at the secondary stage! Even though Bai Chen could get into the immortal realm, he would not be able to beat Ling Cing Han since she had those 2 secondary immortal cultivators protecting her. Bai Chen could not help but think about Lua Jin Ming because he was the one who could kill Ling Cing Han. He¡¯d finally managed to kill Ling Cing Han when he was a tertiary immortal cultivator. It was a shame that Lua Jin Ming could not stay until the end of the war since he had already been killed by Bai Chen. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to go through 2 secondary immortal cultivators.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face tensed up. It was very rare of him to make this kind of facial expression. ¡°However, it¡¯s not too hard!¡± Bai Chen strongly believed so since he had the memories that told him the locations that would help him get stronger and find immortal weapons. That was why he thought that it was not that hard to get rid of Long Tien empire¡¯s immortal realm cultivators! ¡°I only need to be stronger. I have to be an immortal realm cultivator and possess an immortal weapon. Then, it¡¯ll be the time take care of Ling Cing Han!¡± That was Bai Chen¡¯s decision. It was what he intended to do now. Once it had been decided, he did not hesitate to head to the Temple of Doom. Others would have to leave their lives there, but not Bai Chen. His future self had survived there before. That was why he knew the least dangerous way within the temple. Once he got the immortal weapon, Bai Chen thought about visiting ces that would help him get stronger. He thought that he would need 5 more years to reach the immortal realm. When he did, he would go after Ling Cing Han and end the war! If he could end the war, he would finally be able to live happily ever after with his parents, Li Lin, Long Xu In, and Xu Xue Ning. Bai Chen flew up to the sky and leapt out. He headed for the Temple of Doom. He was so fast that no one could see him with the naked eye. ............................................... Meanwhile, at the Glorious Water sect in Ping Zhou territory, a beautiful girl in blue, aged around her early 20s, was standing there. She looked dazed and gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s been over 10 years, big bro Bai. Have you forgotten your promise toe and visit me?¡± A smooth, yet sad, voice came out of her mouth. It was not hard to see that this girl was Zhien Wu Shuang. It had been over 10 years. She had grown from a cute little girl to a beautifuldy. However, this beautifuldy was not at all happy since the man who¡¯d rescued her from hell, the Azure Sword sect, had not been back to visit her as promised. Zhien Wu Shuang had heard from Sui Mei Xia, the teacher of her aunt, that Bai Chen had left the Ping Zhou territory 10 years ago. This made her quite sad. However, she still believed that he woulde back for her one day... Now that it had been over 10 years, there was still no sign of him. ¡°Big bro Bai, I hope you¡¯lle to me soon¡­¡± Zhien Wu Shuang muttered to herself while sighing softly. End of Chapter 584 Chapter 585 Five Years Later ¡°Finally, the day has arrived!¡± A voice echoed inside a dark room at a mysterious location. It was none other than the voice of Ling Cing Han, or Vincent. Ling Cing Han was meditating on a stone altar inside a mysterious location in the Long Zhou territory. Her level now was fearsome. She was now a primary immortal cultivator! She had definitely be an immortal! She actually stepped into the immortal realm a month ago, but she spent more time meditating until her power was stable enough. ¡°Five years¡­I can¡¯t believe I spent the whole 5 years to reach the immortal realm!¡± Ling Cing Han talked to herself. Her voice was a little hoarse because she had not spoken for so long. Ling Cing Han stood up. The colour of her clothes had faded because she had been in them for 5 long years. Actually, she was in her practice lockdown inside her wooden building where a great many rivers collided. Once she realised that she was almost at the primary immortal level, she moved here. She¡¯d moved here because she did not want others to know that fact from the sight of the immortal celestial punishment. This ce could protect the secret of the immortal celestial punishment. The immortal celestial punishment was extremely terrifying, but Ling Cing Han passed the test. She was only slightly injured. ¡°Bai Chen, wherever you are, I¡¯ll find you and kill you!¡± Her cold voice echoed around the room. A secondter, her body vanished. She had disappeared from there to search for Bai Chen, so that she could finally kill him. Once she did, she would be a real human being, not an AI anymore. ................................................ A young man with one arm and one eye was standing in an area among lush green foliage and a bright blue sky. His face was calm and emotionless. He was Bai Chen. Bai Chen had been standing here for some time now. He was waiting for someone toe to him¡ªand that someone was none other than Ren Wu. He was a primary immortal cultivator now. Thus, he¡¯d sent a challenge note to Ren Wu, a secondary immortal cultivator of the Long Tien empire. Bai Chen did this because without Ren Wu, killing Ling Cing Han would be a great deal easier. Meanwhile, a figure was leaping here across the sky not so far away from where Bai Chen was. It was Ren Wu. Ren Wu was in his usual golden attire like 5 years ago when he¡¯d visited Ling Cing Han. His face was very cold. He was definitely in a bad mood. How could he be when he had not met his beloved Ling Cing Han for 5 years now? He had been asking to meet her for the past 5 years, but he never seeded because she was in her practice lockdown. Of course, Ren Wu was extremely irritated and dissatisfied. He actually wanted to force her out. However, he did not dare to do it because Ren Tien Di, his grandfather, had ordered him not to cross the line with her, otherwise he would be severely punished. Therefore, he could not do anything but be patient. He did not expect that some man would be stupid enough to send him a challenge note. This actually triggered him greatly. He left everything that he was working on and leapt here as soon as possible. ¡°That animal is you?¡± As soon as he saw Bai Chen, Ren Wu growled loudly. The air around him was cracked open into several terrifying ck dimensional rifts. The wind got stronger until the trees and grass below were blown about violently. Bai Chen stood there as if he did not feel a thing. ¡°You¡¯re so slow, Ren Wu. I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡± Bai Chen spoke while looking at Ren Wu with his left eye. ¡°Animal, you dared to send me that challenge letter!¡± Ren Wu stopped in mid-air. He emitted a great deal of killing aura from his body. It was so powerful it should have been enough to destroy a million lives in one blow. ¡°You must be longing for death.¡± Ren Wu¡¯s voice, which was full of his lust for blood, echoed around. He looked at Bai Chen with his eyes shone with his killing intent. He really wanted to kill Bai Chen right now, but he still wondered why Bai Chen would have dared to send him the challenge letter. Since he had been born, no one had been brave enough to do that. Once he knew the answer from Bai Chen, he would definitely kill him right away. Killing a person was not at all hard for a secondary immortal cultivator like him. ¡°Longing for death?¡± Bai Chen slowly emitted his primary immortal qi. ¡°Never!¡± ¡°A primary immortal?!?¡± Ren Wu¡¯s facial expression changed slightly with surprise. He did not expect that the crippled man in front of him would be a primary immortal cultivator. In Long Zhou territory¡ªno, in this celestial world¡ªthere were other immortal cultivators apart from the ones in the Long Tien empire. However, there were only a few of them. Most of them isted themselves and did not want to reveal themselves. That was why it was only normal that the Long Tien empire would be the one and only authority here. It would actually be very easy for the empire to be the one and only authority in the celestial world. This was because the others in Wu Zhou, Ping Zhou, and Xuan Zhou territory would not be able to defy it anyway. One could say that the Long Tien empire was the strongest authority in this celestial world! End of Chapter 585 Chapter 586 Bai Chen Vs. Ren Wu ¡°I never thought that you¡¯d be a primary immortal cultivator. That¡¯s why you dared to send me the challenge letter.¡± Knowing that, Ren Wu guessed that Bai Chen had dared to send him the letter because he was a primary immortal cultivator. ¡°Being only a primary one, it¡¯s still too soon to fight me!¡± Ren Wu spoke coldly through his teeth. His golden immortal qi trembled around him, causing the air around him to shake and break into ck dimensional rifts. Ren Wu grabbed his golden sword and took it out of its sheath. His smile was wicked. Every irritation that he felt towards Ling Cing Han, he had decided to put on Bai Chen! ¡°Be proud that you¡¯ll die under my Golden Spark sword, the immortal weapon!¡± Ren Wu¡¯s voice filled the area. It went out in every direction! Suddenly, a golden immortal qi gushed out of Ren Wu and a terrifying image appeared. The sky and ground were torn apart. Everything crumbled! Trees and grass were destroyed. It was all because of Ren Wu¡¯s immortal qi. Bai Chen¡¯s face tensed up. He had moved from where he was before since the ground where he¡¯d stood had been destroyed. He now stood in mid-air, in front of Ren Wu. They were close, at about more than 20 steps apart. Bai Chen burst out his silver immortal qi. It was beautiful and sparkly. Everything went wild like what had just happened. All of the particles in the air were destroyed. There were ck dimensional rifts all over the ce. The ground cracked and separated into a frightening chasm. It would take at least 10 years to fix everything. Bai Chen raised his left hand and a silver sword appeared in it. It was the broken sword that he got from the sacred temple. However, it was a lot more terrifying than it was then. This was because it was nowbined with an immortal weapon that Bai Chen got from the Temple of Doom. The broken sword had now be an immortal weapon! Bai Chen did this because it made an immortal weapon stronger. As soon as the broken silver sword was in his hand, Bai Chen put more than half of his immortal qi in it, causing it to shake a great deal before gushing out its terrifying silver immortal qi. The air around it was madly distorted. The storm was formed as if this was a big natural disaster. ¡°An immortal weapon!¡± The eyebrows of Ren Wu, who was about tond a violent blow, knitted tightly. His eyes were fixed on Bai Chen¡¯s broken sword. ¡°Interesting! Let¡¯s see if you canst more than 5 minutes!¡± Ren Wu¡¯s face was back to normal. He smiled mischievously. The smile was full of confidence. Suddenly, his golden immortal qi exploded out. The golden light was blinding. It flowed unstoppably into his golden sword. It was such a scary sight. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a taste of my sword!¡± Ren Wu¡¯s eyes glowed golden. He shed the sword forward. The golden wave of the de appeared. It was very big and extremely terrifying. The de was enveloped with Ren Wu¡¯s powerful immortal qi. The dimension was cut in a long straight line as the wave lunged forward! Seeing that, Bai Chen narrowed his eye. Without hesitation, he raised his arm and quickly swung his broken sword out. Another wave of sharp de appeared. Everything around him shook in an extremely insane manner. The silver immortal qi was extremely blinding. It emitted a horrendous aura. Even though it was not as big as Ren Wu¡¯s, it was as powerful. It also cut through the dimension. In the blink of an eye, both waves collided head-on! Boom! It was such a horrid sight. The sound of the air breaking apart was so loud, it was deafening. It looked as if the whole dimension was about to be destroyed. The white smoke lingered. The impact of the collision was violent. The wave of the golden sword and the broken sword broke into dust. The impact of the collision reached Ren Wu. His face was calm. He only raised his hand once, and the impact was gone. Bai Chen did not even have to flick his hand. He only stared at it and the impact vanished. ¡°You¡¯re tough, but your power mostlyes from the immortal weapon, not yourself!¡± Ren Wu spoke coldly. A secondter, he put the sword back in its sheath and threw it. The immortal qi was blinding and terrifying. The sword leapt towards Bai Chen. Seeing that, Bai Chen threw his broken sword without hesitation. The silver immortal qi reflected on the sword. It leapt towards the iing golden sword. Shortly after that, both swords fought each other. The sounds of a swordfight filled the air. The entire sky and dimension broke apart. Both weapons became gold and silver lights that shed in the sky. The weapons had no minds of their own, otherwise, they would not have epted anymands, especially if they were at the immortal level. Even so, they were still quite scary. They kept hitting each other until one was crushed! End of Chapter 586 Chapter 587 Ren Wu’s All-Out Attack Seeing both weapons fighting and floating farther away, Ren Wu¡¯s eyes glowed coldly. He smirked mockingly. He thought that Bai Chen without his immortal weapon was only a weakling¡ªan ant in his palm! Ren Wu only saw Bai Chen as an ant if he was without the weapon. Ren Wu immediately raised his hand and emitted his golden immortal qi out. The pressure was sent out everywhere. ¡°Killing Spark!¡± Ren Wu shouted and mmed his hand down. His immortal qi immediately changed into a golden light and leapt towards Bai Chen. The golden light cut through the air as it leapt. It was so fast that the naked eye could not follow it. After that, Ren Wu turned around and was ready to leave. He did not even want to wait and see if Bai Chen would die or not because he was very confident that he would. There was no way that Bai Chen would survive it. Ren Wu used as many as 4 parts of his power with this blow. It was enough to kill a primary immortal cultivator. That was why he did not bother to even look at the oue. Killing a primary immortal cultivator made him very happy. He was happier now. Seeing the golden light that leapt towards him with an incredible speed and that Ren Wu was about to leave, Bai Chen did not hesitate to open his left hand. Five waves of silver leapt out of each finger with the same speed as the golden light. He also used 4 parts of his power. In less than a second, they hit each other. Boom! Suddenly, there was an explosion that was big enough to destroy the whole sky. It was very violent. The air that had be dimensional rifts got worse. There were cracks in the dimension, revealing the emptiness behind those rips! Each hit refuted each other and vanished. The white smoke was everywhere, along with the impact and the immense pressure. Ren Wu revealed his cold smile and was ready to leave the ce. He did not even care about all the explosions. He thought that Bai Chen was already dead. Suddenly, he could sense a grave danger. He quickly turned around. Then, he saw Bai Chen leaping out from behind the white smoke. Bai Chen twisted his body and threw his fist that was covered with his silver immortal qi at Ren Wu¡¯s face. Boom! The sound was very loud. Ren Wu¡¯s body bounced off as if he was a tightrope that had been cut. His flesh and blood sttered about. It was so painful that Ren Wu almost lost his consciousness! Bai Chen pulled his hand back. His face was still calm. He stood where Ren Wu was and looked at Ren Wu, who was bouncing off so far away. ¡°Aghhhh!¡± A pain-filled scream sounded. It was Ren Wu. He stopped and flipped back. He was now surrounded by ck dimensional rifts and emptiness. ¡°Animal! You hurt me!¡± Ren Wu was in a great deal of pain. Half of his face was gone. His blood gushed out. The smell of iron was so great, it was disgusting. He gritted his teeth and screamed crazily. He was full of rage! Since he had been born, he had never been hurt this much. This was the first time. His killing aura gushed out of him. The dimension was distorted because if it. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ren Wu screamed again. His one eye turned red and was full of vengefulness. He only wanted to kill now. Actually, Ren Wu should not have been this hurt if he was not so careless. He was the only one to me. If he had not underestimated Bai Chen, he would not have lost half of his face like this. Suddenly, Ren Wu exploded all of his power out. He was about to go all-out now. It was truly horrendous. The golden immortal qi dashed up to the sky and cut through the dimension, revealing the emptiness behind it. Everything was about to be crushed to smithereens! It was as if Ren Wu had be a god of destruction since his power was full of the force of destruction. It was limitless! ¡°Die!¡± Ren Wu raised his hand and mmed it down. A huge shadow of a golden ming hand appeared. The golden mes were scorching. It burnt even the atmosphere to dust. Not only that, but the dimensional rifts and the emptiness were also being burnt. The golden ming shadow moved and vanished right in front of Bai Chen. Ren Wu was the one who controlled it. Seeing Ren Wu go all-out, Bai Chen¡¯s face was intense. He then gushed out every drop of immortal power that he possessed. Everything that happened when Ren Wu emitted his full power repeated itself. It was actually a little more violent this time. Bai Chen moved his hand and silver mes zed up. They were so hot they could have burnt anything down. Bai Chen threw the mes out before he vanished¡­ And appeared again in front of Ren Wu. ¡°Take this!¡± Bai Chen threw out his fist at Ren Wu¡¯s face, of which only half was left. Ren Wu did not dodge. He merely stood still and smirked creepily. Right when Bai Chen¡¯s fist hit his face, a dimensional rift appeared behind him. A big shadow of a hand that was enveloped with golden mes leapt towards him with an incredible speed! ¡°Disappear from before me!¡± Ren Wu growled angrily. End of Chapter 587 Chapter 588 The Death Of The Immortal! ¡°Disappear from before me!¡± Ren Wu¡¯s growl filled the whole area. He felt quite satisfied that Bai Chen was about to die. He would not have a chance to survive this close-range, full-strength attack. Even a secondary immortal cultivator would not survive it! It was obvious that Ren Wu was very confident. He did not even care about the silver mes that Bai Chen had thrown out just now. Bai Chen could sense a danger from behind him, but he did not stop. He still threw his fist at Ren Wu¡¯s face. Boom! Suddenly, a fatal explosion that was enough to crumble the whole world urred. Every ce shook and grew distorted. Cracks appeared. A huge storm twirled terrifyingly in the sky. The dimension was ripped apart until the emptiness was formed.! A figure bounced away. It was a headless figure in golden clothes. It was soaked in blood. It was none other than Ren Wu! He was now dead. He was dead because of his own confidence. He was full of fear right before he died. How could he not be when he was about to die?!? Before the big hand shadow, covered with golden mes, crushed Bai Chen, the silver mes appeared from thin air and attacked it. That was what had caused such a disaster! At the same time as the mes were attacking each other, Bai Chen¡¯s fist hit Ren Wu¡¯s face. Ren Wu did not even have a chance to scream before he died. The remaining half of his face exploded and his whole body bounced off very far away! After that, Bai Chen did not hesitate to vanish from that ce before he had to face the impact that would follow. Bai Chen appeared again quite far from that ce. He stood on a mountain. He panted a little. It was a very clean win since he was not injured at all. He had just lost a lot of immortal qi. Actually, Bai Chen could have used the eternal truth of time to kill Ren Wu since it was a lot easier, but he wanted to know his limit and where he stood now in the primary immortal realm. He knew now that he was even stronger than a secondary immortal cultivator. Yet, he still could not bepared to the tertiary stage, not even in the slightest. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, Bai Chen frowned slightly. He looked in the direction from which he hade. He could sense that his immortal broken sword had already been shattered along with Ren Wu¡¯s golden sword. It was obvious that both weapons had fought until they died. Bai Chen sighed. He thought about recovering first. Then, he would head to the Long Tien empire pce and murder Ren Tien Di, the current head of the Long Tien empire, Ren Wu¡¯s biological grandfather. Once he did that, Ling Cing Han was next. After defeating her, he would be the winner of this war of the system owners! Then, he would finally be able to live happily ever after with his parents and his beloved women, Li Lin, Long Xu In, and Xu Xue Ning! Bai Chen started to meditate and absorb all the celestial qi around there into him. Compared to lower levels, immortal qi took a much longer time to recover. Bai Chen thought that it might take at least a week for him to be fully recovered. Meanwhile, Bai Chen thought about how he had already been in the celestial world for 16 to 17 years. He was now 35 years old, 5 years older than before he¡¯d travelled back in time. Even so, his appearance was not that different. It was as if he stopped aging at 20 to 25 years old. Thinking about this, he also led his thought to the Life Changing System. He was at level 100 now, which was the highest level possible. With that, every sub-mission was also finished. He only had main missions left to do: winning the war. Then, he would be granted one wish. He had a lot of magical bonuses from all thepleted sub-missions. He had not used any of them. This was because the highest-level item that he could make a trade for was a supreme one. He was already beyond that. That was why it was only normal that he did not use any. ...................................... Moving back to a point in time that was the same time as when Ren Wu died¡­ Inside an indescribably luxurious golden pce that floated in the air, an old man with white hair and wrinkly face was standing there. He was a skeletal man was dressed in a golden outfit. Actually, he was the only person in this floating pce. His eyes sprang open. His scrawny body trembled madly. His facial expression changed as if the world was crumbling. His lips shook. He muttered aloud. ¡°I¡­Impossible! How did Wu Er die? A secondary immortal cultivator isn¡¯t that weak!¡± His voice was full of disbelief that Ren Wu, a secondary immortal cultivator, had died. The old man was none other than the current emperor of the Long Tien empire¡­Ren Tien Di! End of Chapter 588 Chapter 589 Ren Tien Di’s Rage After suppressing his emotions, Ren Tien Di¡¯s face showed a great deal of rage. Even though he did not want to believe that Ren Wu, his only grandson, was dead, he had to since Ren Wu¡¯s Life que of an Immortal, which he had given to him, was smashed to pieces. Once that happened, it indicated that the owner of that que had died. Only immortal realm cultivators could create Life que of The Immortals. ¡°Whoever you are, animal, I¡¯ll skin you alive, cut your head off, and slice your body into million pieces!¡± Ren Tien Di growled vengefully. He was full of rage. It was impossible for him not to be angry since his only grandson had been murdered. This was an enormous loss for the Long Tien empire. Not only was Ren Wu a secondary immortal cultivator, but he was also the next in line for the role of emperor. It was obvious that he knew someone murdered him. Ren Wu was not stupid enough tomit suicide. Suddenly, Ren Tien Di vanished from the floating pce. Of course, he was heading to where Ren Wu had died! ............................................. Meanwhile, a beautiful girl in blue was in search of Bai Chen like her life depended on it. She was none other than Ling Cing Han. Ling Cing Han had been searching for Bai Chen for a long while now, yet she had note close to finding him. When she heard the big explosion from far away, she decided to rush there with all her speed right away. She thought that an explosion that big was definitely from a fight between immortals. With her speed, she arrived at the ce in only a short time. She was a little shocked at what she saw. It was a horrid sight. Everything in the surrounding area had beenpletely decimated. It had now be a ck dimension and empty rifts. ¡°Who fought here?¡± Ling Cing Han wondered and spread her psychic power out. Shortly after that, her eyes widened. How could that not happen when she found the deformed lifeless body of Ren Wu there?!? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this annoying man to be dead¡­¡± Ling Cing Han could not help but say. The surprise was reced with relief once she realised that the annoying Ren Wu was dead. She frowned when she sensed that someone was heading towards her with an incredible speed. He was a lot faster than her. It was also someone she knew. ¡°Ren Tien Di!¡± Ling Cing Han could eventually identify that man. She was the one who had saved his life¡ªthat was why she recognised his aura very well. ¡°Cing Han!¡± Ren Tien Di also sensed her existence. Ren Tien Di stopped not so far from her. His face was full of rage and nothing else. ¡°Ren.¡± Ling Cing Han did not want to show respect, but Ren Tien Di was stronger than her. She had to do so. Ling Cing Han made a gesture and greeted him. ¡°My deepest condolences for your loss.¡± Hearing that, Ren Tien Di¡¯s face twisted. He was not surprised about her being here since he was sure that she must have heard the explosion too. He also heard it, but he had not expected it to have been his grandson¡¯s fight¡ªhis grandson who was now dead. Ren Tien Di did not think that it was Ling Cing Han¡¯s doing at all, because Ling Cing Han was a lot weaker than Ren Wu. ¡°I never expected that you¡¯d be a primary immortal cultivator in only 5 years. I congratte you.¡± Ren Tien Di said this. It was not hard for him to know since he was a secondary immortal cultivator who was almost at the tertiary stage. He was the strongest figure in Long Zhou territory¡ªno, in the celestial world! Even though he needed the cure from Ling Cing Han to be able to live on, his power did not waver. Ling Cing Han nodded. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Actually, she did not want Ren Tien Di to know that she was now a primary cultivator, but she could not help it since she did not try to hide it from him. He would not have been able to know if she had. After that, Ren Tien Di turned his angry face to where Ren Wu¡¯s body was. ¡°Wu Er...¡± Seeing Ren Wu¡¯s deformed corpse, Ren Tien Di¡¯s heart ached. However, he did not collect the body since he had something more important to do. He had to avenge him! After looking at his grandson¡¯s remains for just a bit, Ren Tien Di turned to look in another direction. It was the direction that Bai Chen had gone to. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ren Tien Di growled and leapt out. He did not even care to say good-bye to Ling Cing Han. He was afraid that the murderer would escape if he did not rush. He believed that the killer was still around, and that he must have been seriously injured. The fight between someone with the same level was hard to settle and the winner would be severely wounded. Ren Tien Di thought that Bai Chen was a secondary immortal cultivator since there were no tertiary ones here in the celestial world. He likely would not believe for a second that Bai Chen was only a primary one. Ren Tien Di thought that no primary immortal cultivators would be able to win a fight with secondary ones! End of Chapter 589 Chapter 590 Two On One Seeing Ren Tien Di leap out with an incredible speed andpletely vanish shortly after that, Ling Cing Han frowned. She did not like it that he¡¯d left without saying good-bye. ¡°Didn¡¯t even bother to say good-bye, huh? You surely deserve to die. If you were not beneficial to me, I wouldn¡¯t have kept you alive!¡± Ling Cing Han spoke coldly through her teeth. Her facial expression was cold. Yet, she could not do anything. She shook her head to stop thinking about it. Then, she spread her psychic power out to search for Bai Chen, but she did not find him. ¡°Where the hell is he?¡± Ling Cing Han muttered to herself before following Ren Tien Di. She did not think she would be able to find Bai Chen so easily. That was why she was also curious about the man who¡¯d killed Ren Wu. The sky started to change colour. The bright blue was gone, and darkness took over. Nighttime hade. The moon floated there in the middle of the sky. The moonlight was bright. It was beautiful. It was a freezing night. Some beasts growled loudly. The breeze swept past Bai Chen¡¯s ck and white hair. He was now recovering at a mysterious ce in Long Zhou territory. It was obvious that Bai Chen had moved here because he¡¯d felt unsafe. He was afraid that Ren Tien Di woulde and take his revenge¡ªand he was right. If he had still been at the previous ce, he would have been found by now. ¡°The immortal qi has been recovered only slightly.¡± Bai Chen sighed softly. Even though hours had passed, his immortal qi had been recovered only a little. It seemed it would actually take a week like he had thought. ¡°This sort of sense¡­¡± Suddenly, Bai Chen could sense something. His facial expression changed immediately since it was a rich immortal aura! ¡°An immortal qi so simr to Ren Wu. There is only one person. It¡¯s Ren Tien Di!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face tensed up. He did not hesitate to stop his meditation and leap out. Right now, he needed to flee since he wanted his spirit qi back first. He would deal with Ren Tien Diter. Bai Chen leapt so fast. He went so far away in the blink of an eye. Ren Tien Di appeared in the sky. His growl could be heard from afar. ¡°Animal, I finally found you. You can¡¯t run from me. Give me your life!¡± Ren Tien Di¡¯s voice made the air distorted and crumbled. It broke into strings of terrifying ck dimensional rifts. A huge storm followed. The wind was intense. Ren Tien Di, who was full of rage, growled and quickly chased after Bai Chen. He used his maximum speed. He did not even think to hold any back! Ling Cing Han was right behind Ren Tien Di. ¡°Bai Chen!¡± She saw Bai Chen and was rmed. Then, she was delighted. She had not expected to find Bai Chen here by following Ren Tien Di. Also, she did not think that Bai Chen was the man who¡¯d killed Ren Wu. Thinking about this, she froze. If Bai Chen could do that, that meant he was already an immortal! Ling Cing Han was surprised. She stared at Bai Chen and suddenly saw his level. ¡°A primary immortal cultivator!¡± Ling Cing Han could not help but say it. It was as she expected. Bai Chen was an immortal. ¡°If he used the eternal truth of time and his ability to fight across levels, that would absolutely be possible,¡± Ling Cing Han muttered. She breathed in deeply and thought about a n to kill Bai Chen. She would surely not be able to kill him alone. She might be the one who was killed. ¡°Wait a minute. If I join hands with Ren Tien Di, Bai Chen would not stand a chance!¡± Ling Cing Han eventually came up with an idea to join forces with Ren Tien Di to kill Bai Chen. She thought that it was a very good idea right now. Even though she wanted to kill Bai Chen by herself to get some praise from Infinity Zero, the situation had changed. If she did not cooperate with Ren Tien Di, she would not be able toplete her goal. If Bai Chen survived, she was afraid that Bai Chen would be even stronger. Ling Cing Han did not hesitate to leap towards Ren Tien Di as fast as she could. Bai Chen¡¯s facial expression changed again when he eventually sensed another immortal aura. It was the same aura as his. ¡°Ling Cing Han!¡± He eximed. He did not expect that Ling Cing Han would already be an immortal cultivator, and she was also chasing after him. Bai Chen knew right away that he was in the worst situation possible. Only Ren Tien Di was bad enough. Now, there was Ling Cing Han. Bai Chen¡¯s face tensed up. If he had been in perfect condition, he would not haveined. He was in his weakest state right now. Due to this two-on-one situation, he could not help but feel stressed. However, he still thought that he could survive this. This was all because of his eternal truth of time. He had reached level 9 now. If he was in a perfect state, he would be able to stop time for 10 minutes! However, Bai Chen was very weak right now. With his leftover immortal qi, he would only be able to stop time for 2 to 3 minutes. Still, that was enough for him to run away from both of them. ¡°Stop right now!¡± Ren Tien Di yelled loudly. He¡¯d almost caught up with Bai Chen! End of Chapter 590 Chapter 591 Interference As soon as he heard Ren Tien Di¡¯s voice, Bai Chen did not hesitate to use his eternal truth of time. Everything immediately stopped moving. Before it did, Ren Tien Di¡¯s angry facial expression was reced with an rmed one. Ling Cing Han was also stopped, but her facial expression was not like Ren Tien Di¡¯s. It only tensed up slightly. After that, Bai Chen did not hesitate to use all of his remaining immortal qi and leap forward with highest pace. Bai Chen did not n to fight either of them at all. It was because his immortal qi was not enough to kill the both of them. At most, he could just injure them a little. Instead of fighting and facing a life-or-death situation, he decided to recover first. He woulde back for themter for sure! If he did not do that, he would not be able to win the war of the system owners! With his speed, Bai Chen vanished in the blink of an eye. Meanwhile, Bai Chen did not realise that a pair of eyes followed him until he vanished. The owner of this pair of eyes was none other than Ling Cing Han. ¡®The eternal truth of time is really dangerous. It¡¯s good that father gave me this Time Jade, otherwise it¡¯d be hard to deal with him!¡¯ Ling Cing Han thought before slowly moving. She could move under the power of the eternal truth of time! If Bai Chen knew, he would have been very surprised. Ling Cing Han nced at Ren Tien Di. Her face twisted a little since she regretted not being able to join hands with Ren Tien Di and kill Bai Chen. Then, she flicked her hand and a white jade with mysterious glowing light appeared in it. This jade was what Infinity Zero had given her. Its ability was to counteract the eternal truth of time for the one who possessed it. Ling Cing Han held onto the jade tightly. Her eyes were cold. ¡°Bai Chen, I knew you¡¯de back to me, and that day will be your death!¡± Ling Cing Han nned to keep the jade safe. She did not want to go after Bai Chen anymore since the situation had changed. Bai Chen had reached her level within 5 years. With that same level, Ling Cing Han knew full well that she could not fight him. She only had to join forces with Ren Tien Di. She strongly believed that Bai Chen woulde back to her in no time. He could not win the war if he did not kill her. The same went for her¡ªif she did not deal with Bai Chen, she would not be able to win the war either, even though she was a little afraid of him being even stronger when he was back. ¡°Not yet, Vincent?¡± At that moment, a cold, yet calm, voice sounded in her head. Ling Cing Han¡¯s facial expression changed drastically immediately after hearing that voice. Her body trembled very harshly! ¡°F¡­Father!¡± Suddenly, she screamed loudly. Her heart pounded so fast it almost popped out of her chest. Her ¡®father¡¯ was none other than Infinity Zero! Yes¡­it was definitely Infinity Zero who¡¯d just spoken to her! This was definitely the interference of Infinity Zero. He¡¯d intervened in the war again! ¡°I¡­I¡¯m sorry for the dy. I¡¯ll get him as soon as possible. Please don¡¯t worry, father!¡± After suppressing her emotions, she did not hesitate to assure him. She inhaled deeply after that. ¡°Hmph! Too slow. I¡¯ll unwillingly give you my power. You have to defeat him, Vincent, or else!¡± Infinity Zero spoke coldly. Then, he went silent. It was obvious that he could only stay for a short period of time. Once he was gone, Ling Cing Han¡¯s body shook quite violently when she realised that her level was rising. She had gone past the secondary stage to the tertiary one! Yes! Ling Cing Han, or Vincent, was now a tertiary immortal cultivator! ¡°T¡­Thank you, father. With this, I can definitely defeat him easily!¡± Ling Cing Han¡¯s voice shook, yet she was strongly determined. She did not expect that Infinity Zero would want Bai Chen dead this badly. He¡¯d even interfered in the war for the second time and given her his power. ¡°Bai Chen, I don¡¯t know what you did to make my father so angry, but you have to die today and I¡¯ll finally be human!¡± She spoke coldly before turning to Ren Tien Di, who was still frozen. A killing intent appeared in her eyes. ¡°Ren Tien Di, now that I¡¯m a tertiary immortal cultivator, I don¡¯t have to join hands with you anymore. I¡¯ll just get rid of you now!¡± Ling Cing Han¡¯s voice filled the area. Thinking about how she had had to act so respectfully towards him all those times, she felt nauseous. That was where the killing intent hade from! Suddenly, she raised her hand and moved towards Ren Tien Di. Her immortal qi shone very brightly. It was truly terrifying. It was the scariest one of all the cultivators in Long Zhou territory! End of Chapter 591 Chapter 592 No Way Out Seeing a bright blue immortal qi in her hand, Ling Cing Han smiled beautifully. She was quite satisfied with her power now. Then, she shed her hand forward in a straight line. The blue immortal qi turned sharp and leapt through the air, creating a long dimensional rift to where Ren Tien Di was. Of course, Ren Tien Di could not do anything. He did not even realise that he was about to be killed by Ling Cing Han. If he knew that he would be killed by her like this, he would have killed her right when he had first met her. sh! A sharp sound was loudly audible after the immortal qi dashed through Ren Tien Di. It was the same time as when time resumed again. ¡°W¡­What?!?¡± Ren Tien Di came to his senses and could move normally now. He screamed in fear when he realised that something horrendous had happened to him! Suddenly, his body parted in two. Fresh crimson blood sttered everywhere. His eyes were opened so widely they almost popped out of their sockets. He realised that his eyes were slowly getting farther apart. He did not believe that this would happen to him. Ren Tien Di, a secondary immortal cultivator, was not a fool. He knew that he was about to die! ¡°N¡­No!¡± His scream showed how much he was not ready to die. The air around him was affected by it and broke apart. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Ren Tien Di continued to scream. The air broke apart even more. It was a shame that his breath was slowing down and he could not scream any longer. He finally gave in to his death. It was very unexpected that the strongest man in the celestial world would be killed by an unexpected killer here. Parts of his body slowly fell down. However, before they reached the ground, gorgeous blue mes dashed towards them and burnt them to ck ashes in seconds! A breeze blew every bit of them away. It was Ling Cing Han who had done that. Even though Ren Tien Di possessed an immortal item¡­ With her level right now, Ling Cing Han did not care about it. She burnt them all away. Then, Ling Cing Han looked in the direction that Bai Chen had gone. She smirked wickedly and did not hesitate to step forward. Her body faded away right after she took that step and appeared again quite far away from the previous spot. It was very fast! She did not seem to be in a rush. Every step of hers was slow. The first step¡­the second¡­until it was the tenth. ¡°Bai Chen, you can¡¯t run away!¡± She could now see Bai Chen¡¯s back. ¡°W¡­ What?!?¡± Hearing the voice behind him, Bai Chen, who was running with his maximum speed, turned back to look at the source. He then saw Ling Cing Han standing in mid-air not so far from him. Bai Chen¡¯s body shook very violently. The aura that Ling Cing Han gave off was not that of a primary immortal cultivator anymore. It was not even a secondary one¡¯s. It was a tertiary stage¡¯s! ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Bai Chen screamed with disbelief. How could he believe it when a cultivator had just levelled up 2 stages within less than 10 minutes? And she was an immortal one at that. It was quite difficult to prate each stage in the immortal realm. ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± It seemed like what Bai Chen said was loud and clear to Ling Cing Han. She spoke disdainfully. ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world. Bai Chen, ept your death from me and I¡¯ll kill you painlessly. I¡¯ll even be kind enough to not destroy your corpse!¡± Hearing that, Bai Chen¡¯s heart pounded. Of course, he would never ept death. If he did, why would he havee this far? He would have let himself be killed a long time ago. ¡°Don¡¯t dream of it!¡± Bai Chen shouted back. He looked straight ahead and dashed with his maximum speed. His face was very pale. He was very stressed. He knew full well that he was in a life-or-death situation now. He was not in a ready to fight state. Even worse, his opponent was stronger than him. She was a tertiary immortal cultivator. There was only one of those in this celestial world. It was Ling Cing Han. Moreover, Bai Chen also knew that it would be the end of his running away soon. He¡¯d almost run out of his immortal qi! He¡¯d lost a lot of it during the fight with Ren Wu. He had not had a chance to recover much, and he had to spend it again with the eternal truth of time to flee from Ren Tien Di and Ling Cing Han. Then, he realised that even with his full power right now, he could not flee from her. This was truly a life-or-death situation. There was no way out for him! End of Chapter 592 Chapter 593 The Only Way Out Even if he knew that he was in a very bad situation and that he could die, Bai Chen still did not abandon hope. He would never give it up. He would survive! Without further ado, Bai Chen let out all of his speed. All of his leftover immortal qi was used up, everyst bit of it. It was no use to keep it anyway when he had to encounter a tertiary immortal cultivator like Ling Cing Han. Even though he did not understand how Ling Cing Han had be one, it was not important right now. He had to survive first. Bai Chen¡¯s immortal qi was not only used with the running, but also for spreading psychic power. His psychic power was spread everywhere to search for a way out, in case there was one. As soon as he spread it out, Bai Chen halted for a short while and almost stopped running when he realised where he was now. ¡®It seems like I still have my luck!¡¯ He thought. His pale face started to glow. Then, it showed stress. ¡®I have to risk it. I¡¯ll let it be the job of fate whether I survive or not. This is my only chance to survive!¡¯ Suddenly, Bai Chen dashed forward as if his life depended on it. Ling Cing Han, who was standing in mid-air, stared at him with disdain. ¡°What a useless struggle.¡± Ling Cing Han spoke coldly and smirked. She did not rush to kill Bai Chen at all. Bai Chen was like a chick in her hand. It was up to her if he would survive or not! Now that she was above him, she was the sole decider of Bai Chen¡¯s life¡ªwhy would she rush it? ¡°Let¡¯s see how you run from your death.¡± Ling Cing Hanughed and slowly followed Bai Chen. She was curious to know how Bai Chen would struggle through this. As she saw it, he had to die anyway. With the speed he¡¯d used up, Bai Chen quickly arrived at the spot he thought was his ¡®only chance to survive¡¯. It was a forest that was surrounded by debris. Some portions of the debris were buried, and some were covered with leaves and grass. There were also vines around them. Bai Chen stopped at a dirty stone altar. His face was still quite pale. He only had a little immortal qi left in him. It was not enough to run anymore. Bai Chen panted heavily. It was obvious how exhausted he was. It was hard to maintain even his consciousness. ¡°Ling Cing Han.¡± After that, Bai Chen gathered all of his strength to yell out. Ling Cing Han appeared above him. She looked at him like he was only an ant that waited for her to stomp on it. ¡°What? You want to say yourst words?¡± Her smile was cold. She talked casually and crossed her arms. She was like an empress who looked down at a tiny ant. She was a tertiary immortal cultivator now. That was why it was easy for her to know how bad Bai Chen¡¯s state was right now. She knew that it was the end of him. That was why she thought that he¡¯d called out for her so that he could say his parting words. However, that waspletely wrong. Bai Chen would not do that even before he died. He was about to risk himself with his only chance to survive. His life depended on it. After shouting, Bai Chen did not care about what Ling Cing Han said. He breathed in deeply. His face was still as pale as a corpse, but it showed greater determination. Bai Chen closed his only eye and reached out his left hand. Suddenly, his immortal qi formed a small de that cut his own wrist. sh! His crimson blood sttered and dropped onto the stone altar that he was standing on and the ground. Ling Cing Han was surprised at the scene. Then, sheughed loudly. ¡°HAHAHA! Bai Chen, maybe you¡¯re so scared you¡¯ve gone mad. That¡¯s why you¡¯re cutting your wrist like this and letting your blood flow out!¡± Bai Chen did not care about theughter. He still let his blood gush out from his wound. He was almost drained when he swung his hand to the side. His blood drops now sttered around. Then, he put his hand on his chest and made some strange gestures. He closed his eyes. His face was in white and broke into a sweat. A voice that seemed to be muttering came from his mouth. ¡°The guardian of the east, Shing Long!¡± ¡°The guardian of the west, Bai Hu!¡± ¡°The guardian of the north, Zhu Xue!¡± ¡°The guardian of the south, Xuen Wu!¡± ¡°I beg of you to use every drop of my blood as an offering to summon the 4 corpses of the gods (ÉñÌå) and take down my enemy!¡± Hearing that, Ling Cing Han¡¯s face changed colour. She noticed that something was not right. Then, she could sense something. Her face immediately turned pale. It was the same time that a violent vibration urred and the growls of the 4 gods could be heard. The dragon was in the east, the tiger was in the west, the swan was in the north, and the turtle was in the south. Their growls were so horrendous that the air shattered into dimensional rifts. The rifts were now everywhere. The emptiness behind them was terrifying! At the same time, the ground that was parted 4 ways started to separate, revealing 4 enormous skeletons. These were of the Blue Dragon God, Shing Long; the White Tiger God, Bai Hu; the Crimson Swan God, Zhu Xue; and the ck Turtle, Xuen Wu! They looked ancient. The aura that they gave off was not only that of corpses, but also of sacred gods! End of Chapter 593 Chapter 594 Corpses Of The Gods As soon as the 4 skeletons appeared, even the emptiness trembled very violently. It was as if the whole celestial world was facing a huge disaster. Every ce shook harshly and the sky was covered with the dim golden light of darkness. Everyone in the celestial world was in a panic. They did not know what had caused this huge vibration. They could also feel an immense pressure! ¡°W¡­ What?!? What¡¯s happening?!?¡± Ling Cing Han screamed in rm. Her face turned somewhat pale. Even though she was a tertiary immortal cultivator and was the strongest person in the celestial world right now, she still sensed the grave danger that was urring at the moment. Looking at the emptiness and the sky that were all covered with the dime golden light of darkness¡­ Looking at the 4 skeletons of animal gods, hearing them growl¡ªher heart was squeezed tightly. Her body began trembling. She clenched both of her fists without realising it. ¡°W¡­ What is this?!?¡± She growled loudly. Suddenly, she felt regretful. If she had known that this would happen, she would have killed Bai Chen right off the bat. She would not have let him struggle until now. She did not expect that Bai Chen would have this trump card in his hands¡ªand this actually frightened her. Although it was not much, fear was still fear. Bai Chen did not pay attention to Ling Cing Han¡¯s scream. He looked at her with his cold eyes. Even though his face looked like that of a corpse and his body was so heavy, he really wanted to copse into unconsciousness¡­ He gritted his teeth and endured it. He could not fall now or the corpses of the gods that he had used up all of his blood to summon would vanish. The reason why he could summon them was because this ce was their grave. All of the animal gods were buried here. His future self had done research about the grave and had finallye up with a technique. This technique was the ¡®Corpses of the Gods (ÉñÌå)¡¯ that he¡¯d just used. ¡°Ling Cing Han, prepare to die!¡± Bai Chen looked at Ling Cing Han with his cold eyes and spoke very disdainfully. Ling Cing Han¡¯s face changed colour. Yet, she still made such cruel face. ¡°Try me!¡± Suddenly, her tertiary immortal qi was emitted violently from her body. The gorgeous blue immortal qi was so bright around where she stood. Her hair fluttered against the wind, and so as her clothes. She moved her hand and lips. ¡°Sun and Moon!¡± As soon as the words ¡®Sun and Moon¡¯ were spoken, a scorching crimson sun appeared behind Ling Cing Han. There was not only a sun, but also a freezing yellow moon. Even though the sun and moon were not that big, the heat and the cold were terrifying! It was obvious that this was Ling Cing Han¡¯s powerful technique. She put everyst bit of her power into it. She wanted to take care of Bai Chen in a single blow. Even though she was not that confident, at least she was 60 percent sure that she would win. She never thought that she would lose. She had gotten this power from Infinity Zero, her father¡ªthat was why she would not lose. She did not think that she would lose! Bai Chen¡¯s only eye was narrowed. He thought that Ling Cing Han¡¯s Sun and Moon technique was terrifying, but it was still weaker than the Corpses of the gods. ¡°Go!¡± Bai Chen shouted and mmed his only hand forward. A secondter, growls from the 4 gods echoed everywhere. The emptiness was filled with the growls. The corpses maliciously dashed towards Ling Cing Han with the intention of killing her! The ws of the White Tiger were reached out! The fangs of the Blue Dragon leapt forward! The shell of the ck Turtle followed! Finally, thest one was the tail of the Crimson Swan! ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± Ling Cing Han¡¯s face was very cold. She growled very aggressively. She flicked both of her hands and the sun and moon immediately made a move. The scorching sun was terrifying. It dashed towards the White Tiger and the Blue Dragon. As for the freezing moon, it dashed towards the ck Turtle and the Crimson Swan. Boom! Suddenly, a big explosion urred. It was as if the whole world was crumbling! The explosion came from the collision between the Corpses of the gods and the Sun and Moon. After that, the emptiness was demolished. It was a horrid and indescribable sight! Bai Chen stood still in the same spot. Even though the area around him had already been destroyed, he was not injured at all because of the shell of the ck Turtle had protected him. Then, the ce where he stood also vanished. There was nothing left. It was such a fearful sight. However, in contrast, Ling Cing Han could not even protect herself from it, even though she had her tertiary immortal force field. The tertiary immortal force field was destroyed because of the impact. Her body was directly hit. She bounced off like a cut tightrope. Blood spattered out of her mouth. Her face was pale and showed a great deal of pain. Her body was full of wounds. Her outfit was torn and dyed red with blood. End of Chapter 594 Chapter 595 The Winner Of The War Of The System Owners! ¡°Bai Chen!¡± Ling Cing Han screamed in both pain and rage after she was able to stop herself from bouncing off. She stood in the middle of the cracked emptiness. The emptiness was everywhere, and it would not have a chance to return to normal ever again. The effect was too great. There was only a white wall of smoke in the darkness where the collision urred. Ling Cing Han stared at the white smoke, hoping to see how her sun and moon were. Bai Chen also looked at it. He did not pay attention to Ling Cing Han¡¯s scream at all. The white smoke started to fade away, revealing everything behind it. Ling Cing Han¡¯s sun and moon were half-destroyed. As for Bai Chen¡¯s corpses of gods, they were still in aplete state, albeit with some fractures. ¡°W¡­What is this?!?¡± Ling Cing Han was so surprised, her eyes almost popped out of their sockets when she saw that all the skeletons were stillpletely intact, as opposed to her sun and moon. She thought that the 4 skeletons should have been crushed to dust. Even though she was injured from the impact, she still believed that. This was too unbelievable for her. Meanwhile, Bai Chen¡¯s eyes glowed with an intent to kill. He did not have much time before he fell unconscious. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and pointed at Ling Cing Han. He did not even care about her half-sun and moon. ¡°Ling Cing Han, die!!¡± Bai Chen shouted loudly; this was followed by the growls of the 4 corpses. The emptiness started to shake violently again! An immense pressure quaked so aggressively that it was scary! The 4 skeletons dashed at Ling Cing Han so quickly that even a tertiary immortal cultivator like her could not catch up. It was obvious that Bai Chen did not care about her half-sun and moon at all. He still thought that they were powerful, but he had no time for them anymore. He could barely hold himself up. Due to that, he had to kill Ling Cing Han now, otherwise he would be killed instead! ¡°Bai Chen, you bastard! How dare you!¡± Ling Cing Han quickly returned to normal when she realised that Bai Chen was not wasting his time in killing her. Her need for vengeance crept crazily into her heart. Her eyes turned blood red. ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to die!¡± The killing intent gushed out of her. She smirked wickedly. ¡°Silver Shield!¡± A silver shield suddenly appeared in front of Ling Cing Han. It glowed blindingly blue. It emitted the aura of an immortal weapon! It was an immortal defensive item. Even though Ling Cing Han could not catch up with the speed of the skeletons, she knew that they wereing for her. Due to that, it was time for her to use the Silver Shield, the only immortal defensive item that she owned. Once she did that, she waved her hand. The Sun and Moon violently glowed and leapt towards Bai Chen! Bai Chen¡¯s face changed colour. Yet, he was not scared. He only showed calmness before defending himself with the turtle shell. It all depended on whose defensive item was stronger now! Boom! Boom! An explosion that was big enough to destroy the whole world urred twice. The vibration could be felt throughout the celestial world. People in every territory were panicking and fearful. They did not have a clue what was happening! Some of them knew, though. They were immortals who lived here in the celestial world. There was only white smoke where Bai Chen and Ling Cing Han were. Then, it started to fade and reveal what was behind it. Bai Chen¡¯s face was calm. He stood still. The turtle shell waspletely demolished. Then, he fell down into the emptiness. No one knew if he was alive or dead! As for Ling Cing Han, her Silver Shield was also destroyed. Her face was pale and her eyes were without any spark of life. ¡°N¡­No way, this isn¡¯t true!¡± She eximed softly. ¡°Father, help me!¡± Ling Cing Han gathered thest bit of her strength to ask for Infinity Zero¡¯s help. There was no answer. There was only silence. After that, she stopped breathing. She was dead! She lost the lower part of her body. A great deal of blood gushed out from her body. It was a scary sight! It was the animal gods¡¯ doing. They were all gone now. The sun and moon were also gone after attacking the turtle shell. Suddenly, a loud notification sound echoed through the air. Ding! --- [The War of The System Owners is over!] The winner: Bai Chen The ninth Life Changing System: Namiana --- End of Chapter 595 Chapter 596 What Awaits Ding! --- [The War of The System Owners is over!] The winner: Bai Chen The ninth Life Changing System: Namiana --- Bai Chen did not even realise that he had already be the winner of the war. At this time, he was unconscious and was still falling in a dark, bottomless abyss. If this continued, his body would be swallowed by the emptiness and vanish! If that happened, his efforts until now would be in vain. However, who would have thought that a bright white hand would reach out from thin air and slowly stop him from falling any farther? The hand was of a person who was engulfed in a faint white light. People would be rmed at how his face looked since there were cracks all over it. His eyes were white and gloomy. He looked very much like Bai Chen with in white hair. He was none other than the future Bai Chen. No, it was not actually him. It was only a part of his consciousness. This was because the future Bai Chen was already dead. He¡¯d destroyed his threads of life when he¡¯d fought with Infinity Zero in the space-time tunnel. Actually, he should not be able to appear like this with only a part of his consciousness, but the future Bai Chen had sent over another part of it right before he died. He had to do this to give the present Bai Chen information about Infinity Zero. He had to know that Infinity Zero was a god from the future and that the Life Changing System was only a game to pass the time! Eventually, whoever won the war would be murdered by him anyway! After that, the consciousness and Bai Chen vanished, leaving the space with only emptiness. The consciousness took him to a certain mysterious ce in Long Zhou territory. It put Bai Chen on a long stone altar. Bai Chen¡¯s clothes had been changed. Some of his wounds had been healed. This was a part of the consciousness¡¯s doing. It looked at Bai Chen and waved its hand. A white light dashed into the middle of Bai Chen¡¯s forehead. It was giving him the truth! It could not stay any longer. This was what it could do within the time limit. After the white light went into Bai Chen¡¯s forehead, the consciousness looked at Bai Chen with its hopeful eyes. It mouthed something. The lips could be read as saying: ¡®I¡¯ll leave everything to you¡­¡¯ Shortly after that, the consciousness slowly fell apart into particles of beautiful white light and dissolved. Bai Chen, who had yet toe back to consciousness, fell into a dream. It was a very odd dream. He dreamt that he was in a dark room. He was confused and did not know how he had gotten there. He remembered that thest thing he saw was when he protected himself with the turtle shell from Ling Cing Han¡¯s half-Sun and Moon. ¡°Where is this?¡± Bai Chen wondered. ¡°Am I dead?¡± He could not help but think so. ¡°I¡¯ll leave¡­¡± Suddenly, a soft voice echoed in the darkness. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Bai Chen was rmed by the voice. He quickly looked around only to see more darkness. There was no one else there. Bai Chen tried to spread out his psychic power, but he could not do it. His face changed colour. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!?¡± Bai Chen panicked. Meanwhile, a voice sounded again. It was the same soft one. However, what sounded was 3 different voices. ¡°I¡¯ll leave...¡± ¡°The future...¡± ¡°Of the children to you¡­¡± Bai Chen¡¯s body was frozen. The voices seemed familiar to him. However, he could not figure it out whose voices they were. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the future of the children to you...¡± The voices repeated inside his head until he fell unconscious again. ............................................... Bai Chen quickly sat up once he came to his senses. He panted heavily. His whole body broke into a cold sweat. His lips were extremely pale. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± He wondered while looking around. He found that he was on a stone altar inside a cave. ¡°Was that¡­a dream?¡± He was confused. He thought that it was a strange dream. He never thought that he would dream about something like this. ¡°This is¡­!¡± Suddenly, a memory popped into his head. His facial expression changed greatly. His body trembled madly! He now knew about how he had won the war of the system owners and was saved by a part of the consciousness of his future self. There was also important information about Infinity Zero that he had not known! It took a while before he could suppress his amazement. His facial expression turned back to a stressful one. He clenched one of his fists tightly. ¡°This is what awaits me...after I win the war?¡± Bai Chen could not help but be angry at Infinity Zero. ¡°Infinity Zero!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. He did not expect everything to turn out this way. Bai Chen lowered his head and thought seriously about what to do next. Then, something very important shed into his head, and his face could not help but change colour! End of Chapter 596 Chapter 597 A Wish Come True That important matter that hade into his head was Namiana. She should be awake soon and make her appearance. She would be the one who gave him the prize for being the winner, the result of his wish. Thinking about this, Bai Chen¡¯s face changed colour since, ording to his future memories, Namiana would finally be human after that. Once it happened, she would want to follow Infinity Zero¡¯s order and try to kill him. He had just gotten this information from the additional memories just now. Namiana had notpleted her quest and had been killed by his future self. ¡°I need to be prepared before she wakes up!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s brain worked very quickly. He did not want to fight Namiana and kill her like what his future self had done. This was because it was not her wish to kill him. She simply followed Infinity Zero¡¯s order. Infinity Zero was the real viin here! Bai Chen wanted to be prepared for him too. First things first¡ªhe had to be stronger. However, he knew full well that even though he reached the tertiary stage of the immortal realm, he would not be able to take down Infinity Zero. His future self was a very good example of that. He¡¯d even had to sacrifice his threads of life when he¡¯d fought Infinity Zero. Bai Chen thought about this for hours. His face grew dimmer as every hour passed since he could not figure out how to deal with Namiana and Infinity Zero. ¡°You did well, Bai Chen. You¡¯re now the winner of the war of the system owners.¡± While he was still unable to figure things out, a familiar voice sounded in his head. It was a cold one. Suddenly, a beautiful silver light leapt out of him and stopped in front of him. Once it faded, a pretty woman stood there. She was a beautiful girl with a cold face. Her hair and eyes were silver. Yes, this was Namiana, the ninth Life Changing System. The clothes that she was wearing were different than what she¡¯d had on before. She was in a silver robe. There was also a crystal hair ornament next to her ear. It was pretty and suited her very well. Bai Chen was stupefied. His face went nk. ¡°I made the right choice when I chose you to be a system owner,¡± Namiana said as if she did not care how Bai Chen looked right now. As opposed to her voice, her face was not as cold as before anymore. It was normal like a real girl¡¯s. ¡®Wait¡­something¡¯s different!¡¯ Bai Chen was startled. His nk face was gone and had been reced with a serious one. The situation right now was different than what his future self had seen after he¡¯d won the war. Namiana seemed to have be an actual human, not an AI anymore. She was supposed to be one after granting Bai Chen his wish! Bai Chen could not help but make a serious face. He stepped backwards and looked at her cautiously. Namiana was confused about what Bai Chen was doing, but she did not pay much attention to it. She then spoke. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve won the war, you may have one wish granted. What will it be?¡± There was a strange light twirling in Namiana¡¯s beautiful silver eyes. Since she¡¯d appeared, she had not been shocked or surprised at seeing Bai Chen in his crippled state at all, as if she knew full well about what had happened to him. Hearing that, Bai Chen went deep in thought. Even though he had to be cautious, he still needed the wish to be granted. If not, everything would have been in vain. Bai Chen thought about asking to be turned back to when he was 18. However, now with Namiana and Infinity Zero, he was not sure anymore what would be best to ask for. If he asked for anything that would help him fight Infinity Zero, it would be worth it no matter how small. To be honest, Bai Chen was in the dark right now, and he would not be stupid enough to say: ¡®I wish to be stronger than Infinity Zero.¡¯ This was because Infinity Zero was the one who¡¯d created the Life Changing Systems and he would be the one who granted the wish. He would not let anyone be stronger than him for sure. Seeing Bai Chen so deep in thought, Namiana did not interrupt. She stood still and stared at him. Bai Chen took a lot of his time thinking about it, yet he could note up with anything. He felt that he really had nothing to fight against Infinity Zero at all. How could he fight that god-like figure? However, if he did not fight, he only had to die. That was not what he wanted at all. Bai Chen could only sigh. He decided to choose the first wish that he had in mind. ¡°I wish to be in my 18-year-old self again,¡± Bai Chen said. His voice as quite calm. Namiana halted a little. She frowned as if she did not expect him to ask for something so mundane. ¡°Bai Chen, are you sure that is what you want to wish for?¡± Bai Chen looked Namiana in the eye and slowly nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± He had decided. As for Infinity Zero, he thought that he still had some more time since his future self had already destroyed the path in space-time that led to the present world, and surely, he would find the best way to deal with Namiana! End of Chapter 597 Chapter 598 Namiana Seeing Bai Chen¡¯s serious face, Namiana stopped wondering and nodded. ¡°If you want it, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± Namiana raised her hand. A gorgeous silver light exploded out. She swept her hand out at Bai Chen, and the silver light embraced him. In less than a minute, the silver light slowly faded away. Bai Chen was standing there, but he was not the Bai Chen of the moment before. He was the 18-year-old Bai Chen. He had gotten his right eye and arm back, but his hair was still bicoloured. Seeing the light was gone, he spread out his psychic power to explore his body. Then, he was stupefied. His eyes widened. He knew right away that his psychic power was not of a secondary immortal one, but a tertiary stage! Yes, it was a tertiary immortal psychic power! Due to that, that meant Bai Chen was now undoubtedly a tertiary immortal cultivator. ¡°W¡­What does this mean?¡± Bai Chen breathed in deeply to suppress his emotions and looked at Namiana. To be honest, he did not understand why she had done this at all. He only wanted to be back to his 18-year-old self and never asked to be levelled up. Namiana had given him this level, which was the strongest in the immortal realm and also the strongest in the cultivator world. How could he not be surprised? Namiana¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°Bai Chen, I need your help!¡± Bai Chen frowned. He looked cautiously at Namiana. ¡°For what?¡± ¡°I need you to help me take down my creator¡­ Infinity Zero!¡± Namiana answered with a serious voice. It was as serious as the look on her face. Hearing that, Bai Chen could not help but freeze. His face was full of the utmost surprise. He spoke with his dry voice. ¡°W¡­What did you just say?!??¡± ¡°You heard it right. I need you to help me kill Infinity Zero!¡± Namiana said. Bai Chen started nkly at her for a short while. His facial expression showed confusion. He considered this matter very quickly. He was not a fool to believe Namiana right away. He thought that maybe this was a trap. ¡®There¡¯s nothing like this in my future memories¡­¡¯ Bai Chen thought. His future self had not experienced anything like this. He¡¯d only had to face Namiana, who had been trying to kill him after she became human. Seeing his facial expression, Namiana could not help but affirm it. ¡°You must be cautious of me because I¡¯ve tried to kill you before and was killed by you in the future.¡± ¡°You!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face changed colour. He could not help but step backwards. He looked at Namiana with disbelief. He did not expect her to know about this. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I knew all this when you were attacked by the system owner Ye Woo Dong. I was awake and was aware of your future memories from you!¡± Namiana exined calmly. Bai Chen took a deep breath again to calm himself down. ¡°Now that you know, why do you still want me help to get rid of Infinity Zero? What¡¯s the reason?¡± Namiana stared at him. ¡°It¡¯s easy. I don¡¯t want to die. I still want to live!¡± ¡°If I do what I¡¯m told, I¡¯ll only meet my end. That¡¯s not what I want. That¡¯s why I need to join hands with you.¡± Bai Chen went quiet. He stared intently at Namiana while considering if he should agree to join her. Listening to her, he knew now that she spoke the truth. There was no lie in her words. Bai Chen was hesitant. Even though he knew that Namiana spoke the truth, he did not dare to believe the whole story. Meanwhile, Namiana suddenly said something that made Bai Chen shake quite violently. ¡°I also have a way to win against my father!¡± ¡°What?!?¡± Bai Chen was surprised once again. His body trembled very violently. He looked at Namiana with disbelief. ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°Of course. Why would I lie to you? I want to continue living this life, just like you.¡± Namiana nodded. Her face was even more tense. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to decide, Bai Chen, whether you want to join me or not.¡± Bai Chen took a deep, cold breath. This time, he thought it over too much. He instantly nodded in agreement. ¡°Of course I will!¡± Bai Chen had decided that he would join forces with Namiana, even though he did not know if the information she had would help him take down Infinity Zero. He had to take this risk because it was better than nothing. However, he still did not trust her fully. He was still cautious of her. If he wasn¡¯t, he would be very ufortable around her. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Namiana smiled. Her smile was beautiful. It was the smile of a cold, silver-haired girl, yet it was filled with charm. Seeing that, Bai Chen halted. Her smile was very simr to what he had seen in his memories. Namiana also smiled like this right before she¡¯d died at his hand! ¡°Can you tell me the information now?¡± Bai Chen quickly shook his head to stop thinking about this matter. The most important thing right now was this information from Namiana. It was the information that would help him take down the god-like figure from the far-off future, Infinity Zero! End of Chapter 598 Chapter 599 Eternity ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t ask, I¡¯d tell you anyway,¡± Namiana replied. It was because she only had this chance to say it. This was thanks to the future Bai Chen who¡¯d destroyed the path in space-time. Otherwise, Infinity Zero would realise what she was trying to do and get rid of her immediately and that was not what she wanted. However, there was also another reason, which was ratherplicated and important to her. ¡°You¡¯ll have to be eternal!¡± ¡°Eternal?¡± Bai Chen immediately knitted his brow tightly. He did not understand what she said. ¡°Eternal is one of the cultivator levels. It¡¯s above the immortal realm!¡± Namiana exined calmly. It was obvious that the level did not stop at only a tertiary immortal one, but an eternal one! ¡°What?!?¡± Bai Chen was surprised again. He lost count of how many times he had been like this since Namiana appeared. His face was full of surprise and confusion. He did not know that there was a level above the immortal one. However, how was that even possible? Not even his future self had known about it. He had not even heard of it! ¡°It is normal that you don¡¯t know. This is a top secret. Only us, the Life Changing Systems, my father, and another small group of people know about it,¡± Namiana said calmly. ¡°Only a tertiary eternal cultivator would be able to take down my father!¡± Hearing that, Bai Chen went quiet for a long while. He did not expect that there would be an eternal level. He knew full well that it would be really hard to reach. However, it was the only way to kill Infinity Zero! He believed Namiana¡¯s information. ¡°How can I reach that level?¡± After that, Bai Chen eventually asked this. He did not know how to get to the eternal level at all. Namiana did not answer right away like before. She went quiet for a while before answering with a serious voice. ¡°There¡¯s only one way. You have to go back to the future where I came from. There is this one ce that can grant you an eternal level!¡± She stopped for a short time and continued, ¡°However, it¡¯s very dangerous. If father realises this, both you and I won¡¯t survive!¡± ¡°The future world?¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face turned ugly. Going back to the future world where Infinity Zero resided? Would that not be a death sentence?!? Infinity Zero was a god-like figure. His power was iparable. Going to the future where he was was no different from a definite death sentence! ¡°Yes.¡± Namiana nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the far-off future. It¡¯s quite far away from the present.¡± ¡°Namiana, are you sure that we can reach that future world without him knowing?¡± Bai Chen could not help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m not 100 percent sure, but it¡¯s definitely more than 60 percent,¡± Namiana answered. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that everything is a risk. If there is no risk, there¡¯s only death that awaits us. Believe me, my father will find a way toe here and get rid of you eventually.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Bai Chen agreed with Namiana. He, and even his future self, thought that Infinity Zero would be able to eventually find and kill him. He was god-like. Nothing was impossible for him. ¡°Bai Chen, make your decision. Do you want toe with me to the future or live happily here, waiting for my father toe to you!¡± Namiana asked. This was thest question that she would ask him to confirm that he would join her all the way for real. She wanted him to agree. Due to her betrayal, there was nothing else for her to lose. She would die even without doing it anyway since every time the war ended, the winner, along with his or her Life Changing System, died. And it was all Infinity Zero¡¯s doing! All of the 12 Life Changing Systems were no more than toys to him. Bai Chen closed his eyes. He thought about living happily with his parents, Li Lin, Long Xu In, and Xu Xue Ning. When he thought that everything would eventually be destroyed by Infinity Zero, he did not hesitate to open his eyes and nod firmly at Namiana ¡°All right. I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°Wonderful.¡± Namiana smiled again. Then, she waved her hand to call a beautiful silver dimensional door. She stepped inside. ¡°Follow me.¡± Bai Chen took a deep breath and looked around Long Zhou territory onest time. He could not help but sigh when he realised something. ¡°Wu Shuang, I¡¯m sorry that I can no longer meet you myself¡­¡± Bai Chen raised his hand. His silver immortal qi dashed out and headed to where Xuen Zhou territory was. He sent a version of himself with his immortal qi. It looked exactly the same as him. It was an easy job for an immortal realm cultivator like him to create his own duplicate. After that, Bai Chen followed Namiana inside the silver dimensional door. Then, he suddenly remembered the dream that he¡¯d had. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the future of the children to you? What a very strange dream,¡± Bai Chen muttered. Then, he vanished inside. Everything was silent again. Long Zhou territory would definitely be in turmoil due to the fight for power. With Ren Tien Di, the emperor of the Long Tien empire, and Ren Wu, the man next in line, dead, the seat of emperor was now empty. That was why a fight for it was bound to happen. The strongest person would be the new emperor! End of Chapter 599 Chapter 600 Number ¡°Did Vincent fail?¡± Within the infinite darkness, an arrogant voice sounded from the man who sat there. He was on a sparkling white throne. He was dressed in gorgeous white. His face was indistinct, as if it was covered with a thick fog. There was a golden crown on his head, but it was imbnced as if it was a blinking hologram. He was none other than the god-like being, Infinity Zero! Infinity Zero frowned and clenched his fists tightly. He was quite furious that Vincent had failed and had not been able to kill Bai Chen, even though he had gone out of his way to go through the destroyed path in space-time and sacrificed a lot of his power for it. He was very weak now. It would likely take him days to be fully recovered. However, what he received in return was Vincent¡¯s failure and Bai Chen being the winner of the war again! ¡°Bai Chen, you¡¯re good¡ªas expected of the winner of the war!¡± Infinity Zero spoke coldly through his teeth. He really wanted to kill Bai Chen right now, but he could not because he could not fix the path that the future Bai Chen had destroyed. He could only let his consciousness and a part of his power go through, which was not enough to kill Bai Chen. Actually, Vincent could kill Bai Chen. She¡¯d ended up dead because she had been careless in wanting to see Bai Chen struggle. If Infinity Zero had known about this, he would have done everything in his power to bring Vincent back from death and vent his anger out on her. ¡°I still have ways to deal with you.¡± Infinity Zero was full of his intent to kill. He would not give up until he killed Bai Chen. ¡°One.¡± Infinity Zero¡¯s voice echoed outward in waves. Suddenly, a dark blue light dashed towards him and stopped in front of him. Once the light faded, a man in dark blue was there, kneeling on one knee, with one arm on his other leg. This was the gesture that he used to show his utmost respect to Infinity Zero. ¡°Did you call for me, father?¡± The man asked. His hair was dark blue. His face was an extremely handsome face. ¡°Yes. I want you to do something for me.¡± Infinity Zero spoke calmly. Yet, he could not hide the hatred in his voice. ¡°Give me your order and I, Number One, will do everything in my power to serve you.¡± His name was obviously ¡®Number One¡¯. No, he did not actually have a name. He had gotten the ¡®Number¡¯ title from his ability. He was also the number one among them all. That was why he was called ¡®Number One¡¯ The ¡®Number¡¯ title was for those who received direct orders from Infinity Zero. There were only 7 of them. Number One just called him his father because he had been created by Infinity Zero just like all of the 12 Life Changing Systems. Inparison, the Numbers were far better than the Life Changing Systems, since they would not be killed after the war, unless they failed more than 3 tasks. ¡°Very good.¡± Infinity Zero seemed to be pretty satisfied with Number One¡¯s answer. ¡°I want you to lead all the Numbers in breaching the destroyed path in space-time!¡± Hearing that, Number One was secretly rmed, even though his face did not show it. He did not expect that Infinity Zero would want them to do something very dangerous. ? That was no different than death. The chance of being able to breach the destroyed path in space-time was very low. If they failed, only death awaited! ¡°What about it? Can you do it?¡± Seeing Number One go quiet, Infinity Zero frowned and spoke calmly. Number One knew right away that Infinity Zero was not happy about it. He would be killed right away if he refused. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, father. The rest of the Numbers and I will do it to the best of our ability.¡± ¡°Good. As expected of my children.¡± Infinity Zero nodded. Then, he pointed at Number One and a white light beamed very brightly at Number One¡¯s forehead. Suddenly, Number One¡¯s face changed colours. He did not expect that Infinity Zero would ask for the Numbers to cross the destroyed path in space-time just to kill someone! He was curious what the man had done to make Infinity Zero so vengeful. However, he did not ask since he was not brave enough to. Number One took a deep breath. His face tensed up. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. The Numbers and I will get this done in no time!¡± Infinity Zero did not say anything more. He only waved his hand to dismiss Number One. Number One did not dare to stay longer. He quickly made a respectful gesture and left. Then, Infinity Zero spoke coldly through his teeth. ¡°Bai Chen, you have to die no matter what. Even if all of the Numbers die in space-time, I¡¯ll create more stronger ones to go after you. If they still fail, I¡¯ll risk my life and go after you myself to kill you once and for all, be it you in this world, the past, the present, or the future!¡± Number One could not hear Infinity Zero¡¯s cold words. His body shed for a bit. He was travelling through dimensions. His face was serious. He could not stop thinking about the man in his mind, Bai Chen. ¡°This man is the Numbers¡¯ target!¡± Number One spoke softly but coldly! End of Chapter 600 Chapter 601 Those With Potential Shortly after that, Number One arrived at a particr ce. It was surrounded by darkness, yet the ce itself was illuminated. There was a big white building. Number One vanished and appeared again inside it. He was now in a hall that was state-of-the-art. All the gadgets and furniture were full of high technology that was beyond imagination. There was a table full of gadgets on it in the middle of the hall. There was text being disyed on repeat. Around the table, there were 7 chairs. Number One did not hesitate to sit on the chair at the head of the table. He was Number One, so that made him the leader. As soon as he sat down, the chair let out a warm light thatforted the person on it. However, Number One was notfortable at all. The order that he¡¯d just received was very dangerous. If he and the rest of the Numbers risked their lives and crossed the destroyed path of space-time, there was a more than 70 percent chance that they would die there! ¡°hes, contact all of the Numbers.¡± Then, Number One spoke. He was not talking to himself, but to the AI in this room named hes. hes was an assistant here. He was a brilliant operating system that helped with everything in this meeting room. ¡°Acknowledged, Number One.¡± A monotonous voice like that of a robot¡¯s echoed through the room. Images of the other 6 Numbers appeared on translucent light blue windows along with a telephone icon. hes was contacting them. Shortly after that, everyone picked up the phone. Their small holograms appeared. They were quite faint. ¡°Number One, what are you contacting me for?¡± Number Two asked. He seemed annoyed. The rest of them asked the same thing with different tones of voice. Some were cold, some were calm, and some were soft. Number One looked at all of them before speaking calmly. ¡°Why am I calling you all? That¡¯s because father has a mission for us. Come to the meeting room now.¡± Hearing that, the holograms shook quite madly before cutting off themunication. In less than a minute, the 6 of them appeared on their chairs. There were 2 of them that came in hologram form. Number One nodded and looked at the holograms. ¡°Number Four and Number Six, where are you? Why can¡¯t youe physically?¡± Number Four was a handsome man in brown. His brown eyes blinked. Even though he was not here physically, the hologram could not hide his majesty. ¡°I¡¯d love to be there, but now that I¡¯m in the A-109 dimension. I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°The A-109 dimension? What the hell are you doing in such a far-off ce?¡± That was Number Two. His hair was red like scorching mes. He looked violent, as if he was always angry. ¡°I heard from hes that the monster Anubis is here. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here for its core, to power up.¡± Number Four reported this without trying to hide anything. He did not have to. ¡°So it¡¯s like that,¡± a man in green said with his emotionless face as if he was bored with everything. His green eyes blinked several times. He did not say anything more. He was Number Three. ¡°What about you, Number Six?¡± A man in purple asked. He looked at a hologram of a man in ck. The man in ck let out a shiver-inducing smirk. ¡°Are you interested, Number Five?¡± The man in purple, Number Five, nodded. ¡°Just a little.¡± Number Six swept his eyes around the room and spoke dryly. ¡°I¡¯m at a forbidden dimension in search of an ancient civilisation.¡± ¡°Your interest is surely intriguing,¡± a man in white, Number Seven, said. ¡°All right, stop with the chitchat. I ept their reasons. We should start the meeting.¡± Number One raised his hand to stop everyone from talking. Looking at them, they all had different clothes, hair, and eye colours. Number One was dark blue, Number Two was red, Number Three was green, Number Four was brown, Number Five was purple, Number Six was ck, and Number Seven was white. Their abilities were also different. Number One used ice, Number Two used fire, Number Three used wind, Number Four used earth, Number Five used thunder, Number Six used darkness, and Number seven used light. It was obvious that their abilities were based on the seven elements. Infinity Zero had created them! That was why they were only second to Infinity Zero! They were equal to a tertiary immortal cultivator¡ªmaybe even stronger! Yet, they were not cultivators. Even so, however, they had their own power. They called it ¡®stage¡¯. They were all at stage 13, which was equal to the power of the immortals! It was obvious that there were no primary, secondary, or tertiary ones like what cultivators had. Every stage was equal to the tertiary one of each realm, e.g., stage 1 was equal to the tertiary nascent level! End of Chapter 601 Chapter 602 Forcing A Breach Of The Dimensional Path The meeting of the Numbers had started. Everyone looked at Number One at the head of the table. Number One did not waste time. He quickly cut to the chase with his serious voice. ¡°Father wants us to kill a certain man.¡± ¡°Kill a man?¡± The voices intertwined. They were in awe. They frowned. If Infinity Zero wanted all of them to join hands, that meant the man he wanted dead was very strong. ¡°Who¡¯s the man?¡± Number Two could not help but ask. His voice was intense. Even though the others did not say anything, it was obvious that they thought the same. Number One answered immediately. ¡°He¡¯s a tertiary immortal cultivator. His power is supposedly equal to ours, the twelfth stage. Actually, all of us don¡¯t have to go.¡± Then, Number One stopped and continued after looking at everyone. ¡°However, the reason why father wants all of us to go is because this man lives in the faraway past and the path there had been destroyed!¡± ¡°What? The dimensional path is gone?!?¡± Number Three eximed loudly. The facial expressions of the rest of them changed drastically. ¡°This is extremely dangerous,¡± Number Four said. ¡°Not only that¡ªwe can die in there!¡± Number Five¡¯s face showed absolute pain. The rest of them felt the same. Risking lives and trying to breach the destroyed path in space-time was extremely dangerous. The body could have been crushed by all the immense pressure in there! ¡°I understand how you feel, but this is an order from our father. We can¡¯t refuse it.¡± Number One spoke with his serious voice. His face tensed up. He knew full well what everyone was thinking. He did not want to do that either, since he still wanted to live. Why would he risk his life? However, he could not disobey Infinity Zero, his creator and the man who had given him his power. Hearing that, everyone seemed to be mncholy for a second. Then, their faces showed determination. ¡°If it¡¯s an order from father, we¡¯ll do it, and we won¡¯t let him down!¡± Number Two¡¯s eyes glowed red with his intent to kill. He wanted to kill Bai Chen because he was Infinity Zero¡¯s target. They had to risk their lives because of him. Number Two med this on Bai Chen. Everyone did! ¡°Then, we should go now.¡± Number Seven looked around the room and stopped at Number One. Number One looked at Number Seven and nodded. ¡°We should go now. However, before that, I want to say something first.¡± ¡°Please. We¡¯re ready for anything.¡± Number Six spoke determinedly. Number One showed his rare smile. He rarely smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll survive space-time, but we¡¯ll always be Numbers!¡± ¡°Well said!¡± The rest of them screamed at almost the same time. Everyone was very encouraged. Even though they¡¯d lost out to Number One regarding the Number One title, they did not take that personally. What Number One had just said made them feel better. Number One got up from his seat and looked at the earth hologram in the centre. ¡°hes, open the path to the destroyed path in space-time.¡± hes, the assistant AI, epted the order with his robotic voice. ¡°Understood. Dimension linking in process.¡± Meanwhile, Number Two to Number Seven got up from their seats. They stood there quietly just like Number One. No one said anything. They only had to wait until hes finished. In less than 2 minutes, hes spoke. ¡°The linking isplete. All the Numbers, are you ready to be teleported there?¡± ¡°We¡¯re ready. Take us there!¡± Number One spoke on behalf of everyone. His voice echoed around the room, making everything seem to tremble. ¡°Understood. I wish you safe travels,¡± hes said. Suddenly, everyone was covered with a bright light and vanished from the room. There were only some light particles left after they were gone. ¡°All gone, huh?¡± A voice sounded in the room. It was Infinity Zero. He was not here physically. ¡°Wee, Creator.¡± hes¡¯s voice was still as robotic and monotonous. Yet, it also sounded utterly respectful. ¡°You did well, hes.¡± Infinity Zero spoke to hes. Then, his voice turned cold. ¡°I hope the Numbers can finally kill that bastard Bai Chen for me!¡± hes spoke again. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, Creator. They are all at their thirteenth stage. There is no way they would fail!¡± ¡°Good. I certainly hope so!¡± Infinity Zero gritted his teeth, and there were no more sounds in the room after that. End of Chapter 602 Chapter 603 Zhien Wu Shuang’s Crisis In the Ping Zhou territory in the celestial world, at the summit of a mountain within the Glorious Water sect¡¯s area, a beautiful girl at herte twenties in a blue uniform was standing there. Her face was rather gloomy. This girl was none other than Zhien Wu Shuang. She was a tertiary divine cultivator now. This proved that she was even beyond the great genius! ¡°It¡¯s been almost 20 years. Time sure flies.¡± Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s voice was sad. It had been almost 20 years that she had not seen even a fraction of Bai Chen¡¯s shadow. She had absolutely no idea if he was still alive. She really wanted to go look for him, but it was a shame that Sui Lien Er, her teacher, did not allow it since she was still not strong enough to do that. There would be only danger that awaited her in Xuen Zhou territory, since there were half-master cultivators¡ªunlike here, where the strongest were only at a tertiary salvation level. Over the past few years, Sui Mei Xia and Xu Jue Ing had already prated the tertiary salvation level. ¡°You¡¯re here again.¡± A young man in the same blue uniform of the Glorious Water sect appeared not so far from Zhien Wu Shuang. His voice was very polite and attractive. He was a handsome man. His appearance and personality were full of grace. No girls would be able to resist him. He was Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s senior. He was the first student of Sui Lien Er, Sui Cheng Gan. He was obviously rted to Sui Lien Er. Not only was he her first student, but he was also her distant cousin. ¡°Sui.¡± Zhien Wu Shuang turned to look at him and nodded. Then, she turned back and did not pay attention to him anymore. She was bored and annoyed with him. He had been following her around a great deal. She really wanted to shoo him away, but she could not since he was the first student of her teacher who had been very nice to her. That was why she just simply ignored him. Seeing that, Sui Cheng Gan¡¯s eyes immediately filled with anger. He had been trying to hit on her for years, but she did not seem to look at him even once. He had been very angry every time he was treated like this, and he was at his peak level! Sui Cheng Gan¡¯s face turned wicked. He raised his hand and a wave of his blue divine qi dashed towards Zhien Wu Shuang, who had her back to him. Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s pretty facial expression changed. She quickly turned back and created a protective force field right away. A bright blue force field appeared in front of her. Boom! Sui Cheng Gan¡¯s divine qi hit Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s force field and exploded violently. The force field was not affected at all, while Sui Cheng Gan¡¯s divine qi was crushed to bits. ¡°What does this mean, Sui?¡± Zhien Wu Shuang frowned. She stared at him. Sui Cheng Gan¡¯s face was even more malicious. ¡°Zhien Wu Shuang, why are you ying so hard to get? I¡¯ve been after you for over 10 years, yet you have never paid any attention to me. I¡¯ll make you mine today!¡± Hearing that, Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s facial expression changed a great deal. Her eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Sui Cheng Gan, I never thought you¡¯d be this evil a person!¡± She was not a helpless girl anymore. She was now a tertiary divine cultivator. She had no reason to fear a man who was at the same level as her. ¡°Are you not afraid that the teacher will punish you for this?¡± She looked coldly at Sui Cheng Gan. Her voice was no longer respectful, since Sui Cheng Gan was not worth it anymore. ¡°HAHAHA! I am. However, if you¡¯re mine, the teacher can¡¯t hurt me. Maybe she¡¯d even have you marry me!¡± Sui Cheng Ganughed wickedly. His voice was full of lust. His sexual desire was a great deal that the flesh between his legs was aroused while he was speaking. And it was obviously very small! ¡°Sui Cheng Gan, you¡¯ll regret this.¡± Zhien Wu Shuang did not want to waste her time with this evil, depraved man anymore. She decided to use all of her power to take him down. She knew best about what she was capable of. She knew that Sui Cheng Gan would not be able to fight her if she used her full force. ¡°Your senior won¡¯t regret anything because he¡¯ll get to y around with you.¡± Suddenly, a voice as evil as Sui Cheng Gan¡¯s sounded. He was a man in red. He walked towards her from behind. ¡°Xu Zhen!¡± Zhien Wu Shuang knew this man. She had met him a great many times. He was the son of the head of the Ten Thousand Sabers n, and he was also a tertiary divine cultivator! Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Yet, she did not fret. She believed that she could still fight them. ¡°Xu Zhen, even you¡¯re getting involved in this. My teacher won¡¯t let you off so easily!¡± Zhien Wu Shuang spoke coldly. She was quite ready to fight. She did not seem to underestimate them either. ¡°That¡¯s a little too much. Do you really think you¡¯re that special?¡± Xu Zhenughed. ¡°I don¡¯t think lord Sui would dare to do anything since she wouldn¡¯t want to initiate a war with my Ten Thousand Sabers n!¡± Zhien Wu Shuang did not say anything. She emitted her concentrated tertiary divine qi! End of Chapter 603 Chapter 604 Join Forces ¡°The fun can¡¯t go on without me.¡± Meanwhile, another voice sounded. It was a young man who was almost in his middle age. His level was still weak, being only the primary legendary one. ¡°Wu Wen Dong.¡± Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s face was serious when she turned to him. It was not because of him, but the man behind him. The man who was with Wu Wen Dong was a middle-aged man with smooth skin. His face was full of grace. He emitted a great deal of sacred aura. He was in a golden outfit with the word ¡®Wu¡¯ on it. There was a faint crown on his head. He was none other than the emperor of the Wu dynasty in Wu Zhou territory¡­Wu Wang Tien! He was only a secondary divine cultivator, but now he was at the tertiary stage. He had improved a lot in the past nearly 20 years. Wu Wen Dong was his eldest son. As to why they were in Ping Zhou territory, the story started 5 years ago. No one knew what Wu Sao Feng, their ancestor, did, but he¡¯d suddenly leapt from the primary salvation level to the tertiary stage! Once he had be a tertiary salvation cultivator, the first thing that he did was sweep out every authority in Wu Zhou territory. From his actions, the Dark mes temple, the Gold sect, the Deity Warfare sect, the Fan family and the Tien family were all demolished! When everything was done, Wu Sao Feng had brought the Wu dynasty here to put down roots. Xu Jue Ing and Sui Mei Xia did not object since they did not want to have any problem with a tertiary salvation cultivator. However, it was on one condition that the Wu dynasty would not cross the line. If they did, Xu Jue Ing and Sui Mei Xia would be ready for a fight. They would certainly do that when the time came. ¡°Wu Wang Tien, are you crossing the line?¡± Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s face tensed up. She took a deep breath and spoke. Wu Wang Tien stared at Zhien Wu Shuang calmly. ¡°Crossing the line? How? I¡¯m just here to help Sui Cheng Gan.¡± Zhien Wu Shuang was quite furious. She had been quiet this whole time and never caused any trouble or oppressed anyone. Yet, these men still wanted to take her down. She was not a saint. She flicked her hand and took out a talisman. It was a blue one with some patterns on it. It was an assistance talisman. Her teacher would immediately know about this if she tore it. ¡°An assistance talisman?¡± Seeing that, instead of being in a panic, Sui Cheng Gan, Xu Zhen, Wu Wen Dong, and Wu Wang Tien were so calm. Some of them evenughed loudly. ¡°HAHAHA. You¡¯re so na?ve. Don¡¯t you think we¡¯ve prepared for this?¡± It was Xu Zhen whoughed. Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s face changed colour right away as nothing happened when she tore the talisman. She looked up and saw a strong spirit qi covering the whole mountain. ¡°A salvation qi!¡± She eximed. She did not expect they would have a salvation realm cultivator backing them up. Also, it was probably Wu Sao Feng, the ancestor of the Wu dynasty, who was a tertiary salvation cultivator. Otherwise, they would not be able to shield the power of her teacher¡¯s talisman. ¡®Big bro Bai¡­¡¯ Zhien Wu Shuang could not help but think of Bai Chen, even though she was in a life-or-death situation. She gritted her teeth tightly while looking around. Her determination to fight red up. She would rather fight until she died rather than be degraded. Her blue tertiary divine qi violently gushed out of her. A huge storm was formed. Her long hair fluttered against the wind. ¡°I¡¯ll fight all of you!¡± Zhien Wu Shuang shouted and dashed towards Wu Wen Dong, the weakest man among them. She decided to deal with him first¡ªand it was a good choice. Seeing that Zhien Wu Shuang did not think of surrendering, the 3 men were angry. They gushed out their power to deal with her! ................................................ Meanwhile, inside a seven-story pagoda surrounded by a mysterious whirlpool within the Glorious Water sect¡¯s territory, a middle-aged woman in light blue was sitting on a water carpet. It was Sui Mei Xia. She immediately opened her eyes. Her eyes glowed blue. ¡°This salvation qi? Wu Sao Feng¡¯s?!?¡± She muttered. ¡°What is it doing in my territory?¡± She immediately vanished from that area and appeared again close to the summit where the salvation qi was. ¡°Wu Sao Feng, what are you trying to do?¡± Sui Mei Xia spoke softly. Wu Sao Feng¡¯s face twisted. Wu Sao Feng was an old man who¡¯d almost met his end. He was standing in mid-air not so far from the summit. ¡°Sui Mei Xia!¡± Wu Sao Feng looked at Sui Mei Xia, realising that he was in trouble. ¡®Why is she still here? This is not what that Sui Cheng Gan kid said!¡¯ Wu Sao Feng¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He¡¯d chosen today because Sui Cheng Gan offered to trade so many things and he also told him that Sui Mei Xia would not be here. Otherwise, he would not have helped at all. Being an enemy to Sui Mei Xia was not exactly a good thing. ¡°Wu Chuang?!?¡± Suddenly, Sui Mei Xia sensed that some people were fighting on the mountain where the salvation qi was. It was an unfair fight between Zhien Wu Shuang and three men! End of Chapter 604 Chapter 605 No One Can Lay A Hand On Her! ¡°Wu Sao Feng, how dare you!¡± Sui Mei Xia¡¯s face was scary. Her eyes revealed her killing intent. She stared at Wu Sao Feng angrily. They were hurting Zhien Wu Shuang. How could she not be angry? She had always thought that ¡®no one couldy a hand on her¡¯! Zhien Wu Shuang was being backed up by Bai Chen. If he was back and saw that something happened to her, she was afraid that the sect would not be able to withstand his rage. He had been scary enough at that time. He could take down 2 secondary salvation cultivators at the same time. Now that it had been almost 20 years, he would be even stronger. He would be terrifyingly strong¡­no doubt about it! ¡°Sui Mei Xia, I can exin. Let¡¯s discuss this peacefully.¡± Seeing the angry Sui Mei Xia, Wu Sao Feng quickly spoke. ¡°I have nothing to say to an animal like you!¡± Sui Mei Xia yelled loudly. Since the time that Sui Lien Er had brought Zhien Wu Shuang here, she¡¯d loved and taken the best care of her. How could she talk it out peacefully with someone who wanted to hurt her? If there was a first time, the second and the third would follow. To prevent this from happening anymore, she only had to deal with the source of the problem! Sui Mei Xia gushed out her tertiary salvation. The whole sky trembled and the air grew extremely distorted. ¡°You!¡± Wu Sao Feng did not expect that Sui Mei Xia would not even consider talking it out peacefully with him. This was bad. He did not want them to reach a breaking point. However, he seemed to have been messing with someone he should not have! ¡°Hmph! All right! I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Suddenly, Wu Sao Feng spoke coldly through his teeth and also emitted his tertiary salvation qi out. However,pared to Sui Mei Xia¡¯s, it was obviously weaker. ¡°Lien Er, kill everyone who¡¯s hurting Wu Shuang. Then, go for the Wu dynasty!¡± Sui Mei Xia ordered. Her voice echoed around the area. Everyone in the sect was rmed. ¡°How dare you?!?¡± Wu Sao Feng¡¯s face was very ugly right now. If Sui Lien Er really went for the Wu dynasty, the whole dynasty would undoubtedly be demolished. This was because he was the only one who was a salvation realm cultivator there. Due to that, of course, the Wu dynasty would go down. ¡°How about asking me first before killing my son?¡± The voice sounded from afar. A figure was dashing here. It was a middle-aged man in ming red. His aura indicated that he was a secondary salvation cultivator! ¡°Xu Jong Yang!¡± Sui Lien Er was in a practice lockdown. However, after hearing Sui Mei Xia¡¯s voice, she quickly came out of it. She did not expect to hear Xu Jong Yang¡¯s voice. He was the head of the Ten Thousand Sabers n¡ªXu Zhen¡¯s father. ¡°Never thought the Ten Thousand Sabers n would be involved in this. It seems Xu Jue Ing will have to go down too!¡± Sui Mei Xia¡¯s cold voice echoed around. ¡°Huh, nonsense!¡± Xu Jong Yang stopped not so far from Wu Sao Feng and spoke coldly. Then, he bowed to Wu Sao Feng. ¡°Emperor, I¡¯ll deal with Sui Lien Er myself.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Wu Sao Feng nodded with satisfaction. With the help of Xu Jong Yang, he did not have to worry about Sui Lien Er anymore. ¡°You animals! You dared to think of hurting Zhien Wu Shuang!¡± Sui Lien Er arrived and realised what everyone was doing. She was furious. Especially at Sui Cheng Gan, whom she wanted to kill by herself right at this moment. She did not expect her distant rtive, who was full of potential, that she epted as her first student would repay her with this. ¡°Cheng Gan, you bastard!¡± She gritted her teeth and was ready to go down there. Xu Jong Yang suddenly interfered. ¡°Dream on. Your opponent is me!¡± ¡°Xu Jong Yang, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± Sui Lien Er growled very loudly. Her body was covered with her secondary salvation qi. ¡°Asking for death? Who? If you dare toy a finger on my son, I¡¯ll join forces with the Wu dynasty and destroy your sect!¡± Xu Jong Yang¡¯s tone was cold. His face was cruel. ¡°Is this Xu Jue Ing¡¯s idea?¡± Sui Mei Xia turned to Xu Jong Yang. She could not hide the intent to kill in her eyes. No matter what, Wu Sao Feng or Xu Jong Yang had to die today. If this was really Xu Jue Ing¡¯s idea, she would not hesitate to kill her too! ¡°What if it is?¡± Xu Jong Yangughed disdainfully. Then, his facial expression changed in a sh when he sensed a familiar aura. It was Xu Jue Ing. She appeared in mid-air not so far away from them. Her face was tense. ¡°Jong Yang, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°A¡­Ancestor!¡± Xu Jong Yang¡¯s face changed colour. He was obviously scared. How could he not be since this had nothing to do with Xu Jue Ing at all? It was his son who¡¯d begged for his help, telling him that he would benefit greatly from Sui Cheng Gan. ¡°Xu Jue Ing, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Are you joining Wu Sao Feng to destroy my sect?¡± Sui Mei Xia looked at her coldly. Xu Jue Ing shook her head. ¡°How would I dare, especially since Zhien Wu Shuang is under Bai Chen¡¯s protection?¡± Then, she looked at the summit where the fight was happening. Zhien Wu Shuang was soaked in blood. She was injured. Her eyes immediately glowed coldly. She was about to raise her hand and destroy Wu Sao Feng¡¯s salvation qi, so that she could rescue Zhien Wu Shuang. However, before she could so that, a cold voice filled the area. ¡°You dared toy a hand on Wu Shuang. Do you want to die that much?!?¡± End of Chapter 605 Chapter 606 Consciousness ¡°You dared toy a hand on Wu Shuang. Do you all want to die that much?!?¡± There was not only a cold voice¡ªit also came with a terrifying aura. An immense pressure struck Sui Mei Xia, Sui Lien Er, Xu Jue Ing, Xu Jong Yang, and Wu Sao Feng. Their faces changed colour. They all trembled. They were very scared of the pressure. In the blink of an eye, they were dropped to the ground with an incredible speed to where Zhien Wu Shuang was fighting. Boom! They hit the ground hard. Dust and smoke lingered in the air. Their faces were all pale and had broken into a sweat. They shook uncontrobly. Sui Cheng Gan, Xu Zhen, Wu Wang Tien, and Wu Wen Dong were forced by the pressure toy down with their faces against the ground. They were quite scared since they had no idea what was happening. All they knew was that they were terrified. This was intense and indescribable! There was only Zhien Wu Shuang who was not affected by the pressure. She panted. Her body was soaked with blood. She looked at the scene in front of her with wide eyes. She did not understand it. Suddenly, her body trembled very violently because of a soft voice. ¡°Wu Shuang¡­¡± It came from behind her. She would not ever forget the owner of this voice. She quickly turned back. Tears ran out from her beautiful eyes right away. A figure of a man was reflected in her beautiful eyes. It was Bai Chen! It was the man for whom she had been waiting for almost 20 years! ¡°Big bro Bai¡­Is this really you?¡± Zhien Wu Shuang¡¯s voice shook. Her teary eyes were fixed on the man in white in front of her. He had not changed much from over 10 years ago. The only thing that was different was the colour of his hair, which was now ck and white. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Bai Chen smiled a little. Even though it was only Bai Chen¡¯s consciousness, not the real person, he was no different from Bai Chen. His thoughts and emotions were no different. ¡°Big bro Bai!¡± Zhien Wu Shuang immediately gathered all of her strength and jumped at him. She hugged him so tightly and cried loudly as if she was a crybaby little girl. The image of a beautiful woman crying was tragic, but it was somewhat funny for Bai Chen. Zhien Wu Shuang now was the same one whom his future self had met before. The only difference was that she had now be a crybaby young woman. Bai Chen hugged her back and stroked her hair softly. Zhien Wu Shuang fell asleep after crying for a short while more. It was probably because she had been fighting for a long time. She finally felt safe when Bai Chen had arrived and unintentionally fell asleep. Bai Chen stopped patting her head and looked at her blood-soaked body. Then, he looked at Sui Mei Xia and Sui Lien Er. ¡°Sui Mei Xia, Sui Lien Er, what does this mean?¡± Sui Mei Xia and Sui Lien Er were terrified. They could barely breathe. They wanted to exin, but their lips did not want to move. They could not speak. Seeing that, Bai Chen let out a sound. Then, Sui Mei Xia and Sui Lien Er felt morefortable in speaking. They gathered their courage to talk. ¡°T¡­This isn¡¯t us. We¡¯d never harm Wu Shuang even in a life-and-death situation!¡± ¡°But¡­But it was partly our fault. Please punish us and spare the Glorious Water sect!¡± The first one was Sui Lien Er, followed by Sui Mei Xia. If they had taken better care of Zhien Wu Shuang, this would not have happened. That was why they confessed. They knew that Bai Chen was far beyond them now. They could not withstand his power! Bai Chen did not say anything. He only swept his eyes around at the rest of them. They were all in a state of fear. Their faces were as pale as corpses. They could not speak even a word. If Bai Chen did not allow it, they could only remain silent. Bai Chen looked coldly at them. Even though he¡¯d just arrived, with his level 9 eternal truth of time, he could see what had happened in the past. Bai Chen blinked once, and everyone could now talk. Xu Jia Ing quickly spoke. ¡°Bai Chen¡­I was not involved in this.¡± Her soft voice trembled. She was both scared and surprised. She knew that Bai Chen would be great one day. However, she did not expect that it would take him just about 20 years to be this strong. She could not even see through his level! ¡°E¡­ Elder, please spare me. This is all that bastard Sui Cheng Gan¡¯s doing, not me!¡± Wu Sao Feng quickly shouted this with his shaking voice. He knew that Zhien Wu Shuang was the reason why Bai Chen was doing this to them. This was because Zhien Wu Shuang was now asleep in Bai Chen¡¯s arms. ¡°Y¡­Yes, elder. We¡¯re not involved in this!¡± ¡°That scoundrel Sui Cheng Gan nned all this. If he hadn¡¯t offered us benefits, we wouldn¡¯t be here!¡± ¡°That trash Sui Cheng Gan was the only one who did this!¡± ¡°Please punish him alone!¡± Xu Jong Yang, Xu Zhen, Wu Wang Tien, and Wu Wen Dong all shouted out at the same time and med everything on Sui Cheng Gan. ¡°You!¡± Sui Cheng Gan was mad. Moreover, he regretted everything. He regretted that he had decided to do this to Zhien Wu Shuang. Even though he had heard from Sui Lien Er, his teacher, that Zhien Wu Shuang had a strong man as her guardian, he had not believed it until now! End of Chapter 606 Chapter 607 I Will Be With You Forever "E¡­Elder, please forgive me. I''m a fool to have done this to my junior, Wu Shuang. I won''t dare to do it anymore. Please spare me!" No matter how much he felt mad at the rest of them or regretful at what he had done, Sui Cheng Gan still had to beg for mercy, otherwise he would definitely die. He knew that a chance of survival was very slim, but he took the chance anyway. He did not want to die. He was quite afraid of dying. "Forgive you? Are you kidding me? If I hadn''t arrived in time, Wu Shuang would have been in your evil hands right now!" Bai Chen''s voice was calm, yet it was full of his killing aura. He could not even hide his intent to kill on his face. He raised his hand and mmed it forward. His silver immortal qi glowed brightly and dashed out toward the 6 of them, who were still on the ground. They were Wu Sao Feng, Wu Wang Tien, Wu Wen Dong, Xu Jong Yang, Xu Zhen, and Sui Cheng Gan. "N¡­No!" "P¡­Please spare me!" "Have mercy!" "P¡­Please let me live!" "I don''t want to die yet!" "God¡­save me!" Before the immortal qi reached them, their loud voices intertwined. This was maybe the loudest that they had ever shouted in their lives. It was obvious that their voices were full of an intense fear of death and trembled very hard. Their bodies trembled crazily. They thought of running away, but their bodies would not move an inch. "AGHHH!" A secondter, pain-filled voices sounded in a manner that was pitiful beyond words. The silver immortal qi shed through their bodies and cleaved them into two. Blood sttered out like a waterfall. The iron smell of blood permeated the air, disgusting anyone who smelled it. They immediately went quiet. No, it was more like they would not be able to speak anymore! "T¡­This!" Sui Mei Xia, Sui Lien Er, and Xu Jue Ing were all surprised at the scene. They did not think that Bai Chen would kill those six people in cold blood like this. Their bodies shook violently when they thought about Bai Chen''s power. He only had to flick his hand once and all tertiary salvation cultivators and those below that were all pitifully murdered! Bai Chen did not pay attention to their panic and fear. He waved his hand once and vanished along with Zhien Wu Shuang. The pressure waspletely gone after that. All 3 of them slowly stood up while suppressing their mixed emotions. Once they were all on their feet, the first thing they did was take a deep breath. Then, they tried to suppress their fear and stop their bodies from trembling. They were soaked in sweat. "I d¡­didn''t expect that he''d be this strong after only twentysomething years," Sui Lien Er could not help but say while looking around at all the cleaved corpses lying a pool of blood. "They dared toy a hand on Wu Shuang. It was no different than them looking for death," Sui Mei Xia said coldly. Xu Jue Ing shook her head and sighed. She did not expect that Xu Jong Yang, the man whom she''d selected to be the head of the Ten Thousand Sabers n and was also her rtive, would do something like this. Now he was murdered quite pitifully with his body split into two. About the death of Xu Jong Yang and Xu Zhen, she did not feel a thing. They did this to themselves. If they did not harm Zhien Wu Shuang, they would not have been killed. "Come to think of it, Wu Sao Fengpletely deserved this. He walked right into his death." Sui Mei Xia said this. Her face was aggressive. "He dared to harm Wu Shuang in the Glorious Water sect''s territory. Then, I won''t hold back in destroying his Wu dynasty!" "Yes, ancestor. We have to take the Wu dynasty down!" Sui Lien Er nodded. Xu Jue Ing''s face suddenly showed an intent to kill. "Count me in. Let''s go take them down!" Sui Mei Xia and Sui Lien Er did not say anything. They only nodded and their bodies faded away. Xu Jue Ing did the same thing. Less than 2 hourster, the news about the Wu dynasty being destroyed was all over Ping Zhou territory. The Wu dynasty was quickly wiped out of the history books of Ping Zhou territory Cultivators had fun gossiping about this matter. Bai Chen had no care about what was happening outside. He was inside a beautifully-furnished room in the Glorious Water sect. It was Zhien Wu Shuang''s room. He took his time in searching for the room that was filled with her aura. When he found it, he took her inside and put her in bed right away. On the luxurious bed, Zhien Wu Shuang was asleep. Even though her dress was still caked with dry blood, her wounds were all healed. Bai Chen had treated her. Then, Zhien Wu Shuang''s eyshes wavered. She slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she was awake, she saw Bai Chen, who was looking at her with his warm eyes. "Big bro Bai!" Zhien Wu Shuang was about to push herself straight up. Bai Chen put his hand on her shoulder. "Don''t move. You should get more rest." "Am I dreaming?" Zhien Wu Shuang started to cry again. She stared at Bai Chen. Bai Chen smiled. "You''re not." Hearing that, Zhien Wu Shuang felt very relieved and was extremely delighted. She gathered all of her courage and asked determinedly, "You''re not going to leave me alone again, are you?" Bai Chen halted a little before nodding. "Don''t worry. I''ll be with you forever." Bai Chen did not lie. He had been ordered by the real Bai Chen to stay here and look after Zhien Wu Shuang This consciousness did not n to go back to the present world. If it did, time would start flowing again. Hearing that, Zhien Wu Shuang blushed. She felt incredibly happy right now, as if this was all a wonderful dream. End of Chapter 607 Chapter 608 A Parallel World Bai Chen did not even notice how long it had been since he''d walked through the silver dimensional door that Namiana had created. He was walking behind Namiana within a colourful dimension. It was space-time. Namiana walked slowly. Bai Chen swept his eyes around. It was just like what he had seen in his future memories. His future self had walked here before and ended up dead after sacrificing his threads of life and destroying the path to the present world when he''d confronted Infinity Zero. "How far is this path?" Bai Chen said to break the silence. Namiana answered. "The path in space-time is endless. No one knows how long it is and where it leads." "I see." Bai Chen nodded. "How far is it to the destination?" "Not so far." Namiana''s facial expression was calm. She continued to walk forward. "We''re almost there." Hearing that, Bai Chen did not say anything more. He only followed her quietly. No one knew how much time had passed since time had been frozen here, be it the past, the present, or the future. This space-time was only a path that connected to any destination that the visitor desired. "We''re here. Bai Chen, you have to be careful." Namiana''s voice was serious. Bai Chen nodded. He did not n to underestimate anything. He was extremely cautious. In front of them was not the end of the path, yet there was no ground to step on. The path was destroyed, revealing a great deal of chaos. There was also a strong and mysterious power blocking the way. "As you can see, the path here has been destroyed." Namiana turned to Bai Chen. "If you''re from the future and try to cross the destroyed path, you may not survive it, whoever you are. However, if youe from the past, the consequence won''t be that severe. You may be gravely injured, but not dead." "So that''s the difference." Bai Chen understood it right away since his future memories also helped him. "Good that you understand. Follow me. I''ll lead." Namiana turned back. Her beautiful face was serious. She let out a silver light without dy. It possessed the aura of a tertiary immortal cultivator! "Wait." Bai Chen stopped her. His eyebrows knitted tightly. His face tensed up and was full of curiosity. "What?" Namiana did not turn back. She still looked at the destroyed path ahead. "Are you a cultivator too?" He wondered if Namiana was also a cultivator. If not, why would she possess the power of a tertiary immortal cultivator?!? Namiana fell silent for a while. Noticing that Namiana refused to answer, Bai Chen thought about giving up. However, before that, she answered, "I''m not a cultivator. This power is called ''stage''!" "Stage?" Bai Chen obviously did not know what ''stage'' was. "Stage is a power in the far-off future. The highest level is 12. I was at 11 before, but now that you won the war, I''m now at 12!" Namiana told him this with her calm voice. "I can''t believe that power levels like stage exists," Bai Chen muttered softly to himself. "Even though people believe that the highest level of stage is at 12, there''s actually the thirteenth one, and the only man who''s at that level is father!" Namiana continued. Bai Chen''s body trembled. "Level 13 is equal to the eternal level that I''ve told you about. If you can reach that level, you can fight my father on equal footing!" Bai Chen did not say anything more. He knew now that the level that was equal to the god''s level was stage level 13, or the eternal level. He took a deep breath to calm himself down. It seemed like his encounter with Infinity Zero would still be as tough as it originally was, but he would not give up. No, it was more like he could not! "If you don''t have anything more to say, then I think we should move." Namiana was ready to walk into the terrifying chaos in front of her. At that moment, a strange urrence happened to Bai Chen. Suddenly, his body became white energy particles and were about to vanish into thin air. "What''s happening?" Bai Chen''s face changed colour. Namiana immediately turned back. Her eyes widened. Her body trembled. Her face also changed colour. "This¡­ is impossible!" She screamed. Her heart was in turmoil. She did not expect this to happen. "What''s happening?" Bai Chen tried to keep his cool. Judging from Namiana''s reactions, he knew that this was quite a major issue. Namiana inhaled deeply. "You''re being taken to another parallel world!" "What do you mean?" Bai Chen''s face tensed up. "I meant what I said. There are a great many parallel worlds. You may be the winner of the war in this parallel world, but you may not be one in another!" Namiana hurriedly spoke. "Why is this happening?" Bai Chen stared at her. "I¡­I''m not sure. I think somebody must havee back from the future and killed you in the parallel world that is simr to this one. Once you''re dead, that parallel world wants to take you to rece him. Maybe it thinks that you''re the same man!" Namiana''s voice quivered. Her face was pale. Then, Bai Chen was nowhere to be seen. There were only a great many small particles lingering in the air! End of Chapter 608 Chapter 609 An Unfamiliar World "N¡­ No!" Namiana screamed when Bai Chen vanished. Her face was so pale now. She tried to grab the white energy particles in front of her. However, it was in vain. She dropped to the ground. Her body shook uncontrobly. "Why¡­Why is this happening?!?" She muttered to herself pitifully. Then, a memory shed into her head. It was an image of a 5 or 6-year-old girl hugging a white teddy bear inside a state-of-the-artboratory. The girl was in white. She had a technologically-advanced wristband on her, disying numbers. She looked quite emotionless. Her face waspletely cold. Suddenly, the door was opened. A young man in a whiteb coat walked into the room. His face was unclear as it was covered by a fog. He could not be identified. "You did well, little girl," the young man said kindly. He stroked the girl''s hair warmly. The girl was still emotionless. She could not show any emotion. She could only disy coldness. However, she felt warm. She looked at the young man with her cold eyes without saying anything. She noticed that among the men who had been experimenting on her and checking her abilities, only this young man treated her differently. He had always been kind to her, be it in his touch, his voice, his facial expression, and his smile. "Let''s make this happen. One day, you''ll be a proud Life Changing System. You''ll have a chance to choose. Then, you''ll be the winner of the war of the system owners and finally be a real human." The young man spoke with his usual gentle voice. The fog that covered his face started to fade. It was truly surprising. He seemed to be exactly like Bai Chen! Namiana seemed to havee to her senses. The memory was cleared away. She tried to keep her cool. "I''ll find a way to help you. Wait for me, Bai Chen. No, professor Bai!" Cold, white energy gushed out of Namiana. Her aggressive eyes were full of determination. "I won''t let you die without doing anything again!" Her voice echoed all throughout space-time. ...................................................... A figure dropped down from the dimensional rift that appeared in the night sky. He was a man in a traditional Chinese outfit, and he was in a panic. It was Bai Chen. Bai Chen turned around 90 degrees to stop the fall. He finally stood firmly on thin air. "Where is this ce?" Bai Chen did not know where this was. He only knew that it was surely another parallel world. Namiana told him that he had been brought here by a simr parallel world, and it was possible that his other self in this world had already been killed. That was why the world had brought him here as a recement. After a while, Bai Chen looked around below him. Suddenly, he halted. His eyes flickered. He frowned slightly as he saw a big town with a great many people and buildings. However, it was nothing like what he had seen in his memories. It was quite modern, as if this was built in a technologically-advanced era. There were even flying cars. There were also small spaceships and traffic police officers who worked in the air. Everything was built with state-of-the-art tools! It was as if Bai Chen had been brought to a futuristic world that he had seen in some movies! "Maybe this isn''t in the year 2017?" Bai Chen tried very hard to suppress his excitement. He wanted to go down and explore. His body slowly turned invisible. He would need an invisibility ring to be able to do it if he was a normal person, but now it was unnecessary. It was an easy thing to do for a tertiary immortal cultivator like him. Then, Bai Chen dashed downwards and spread his psychic power out. He eventually realised that this ce was Beijing. It was a different one from the Beijing he knew. He was finally walking on a road with a great many pedestrians. All of them wore luxurious clothes. They seemed to be very happy and arrogant. ''This may be the result from the change,'' Bai Chen thought. He searched for a clothing shop and walked inside. In less than 10 minutes, he walked out in casual clothes. Of course, Bai Chen did not reveal himself. He only put a gold coin down at the payment counter. A gold coin from the celestial world was worth a fortune in the real world. Only 1 gold coin was equal to at least ten thousand yuan. This parallel world was not familiar to Bai Chen at all. They did not use cash anymore, but chip cards, which were different ording to one''s social status. The lowest one was the copper chip card, the medium one was the silver chip card, the high one was the golden chip card, and the supreme one was the tinum chip card. Bai Chen dug through the memories of the employee in the clothing shop. Not only that, but there were also things that made him so rmed, his face changed colour. For example, this year was the year 2037, which was 20 years in the future! There had been a big change in 2027 when a group of influential investors called ''Numbers'' hade here and changed everything until it turned into a new era¡ªthe era of science and innovative technologies. It had been 10 years from then. However, what Bai Chen was most rmed about was not this, but the fact that the 3 authorities in Beijing had been destroyed, and 2 of them were the families of his beloved Long Xu In and Xu Xue Ning! End of Chapter 609 Chapter 610 Bai Xue Chen? Bai Chen was worried about what had happened to Long Xu In and Xu Xue Ning. He could not help it since their families had been destroyed. Even though it was not his parallel world, it did not change the fact that they were women he loved. Namiana thought that the him in this world was supposedly dead. "If you''re not here, then I''ll take your ce¡­" Bai Chen muttered. He was the only one who could continue what he himself had left off since he did not know how to go back anyway. ''Maybe Namiana is finding a way to bring me back now. I''ll just leave it for now,'' Bai Chen thought and flew into the sky. It was nighttime, yet there was a great deal of traffic in the air and everything was very bright. Bai Chen did not pay attention to any of this scenery. He spread out his psychic power and search for the Xu family''s location. Even though everything had changed, he thought that at least the location would still be the same. Once he''d gotten it, Bai Chen dashed out. No one could see him since he was still invisible. With his speed, he quickly arrived at the destination. However, the Xu family was no more. It had been reced with the Gu family, the new big family. There were five new big families of Beijing: the Nan family, the Shien family, the Feng family, the Woo family, and the Gu family. Bai Chen''s facial expression was not exactly good. The Xu family''s mansion was not there anymore. There was only the Gu family''s cutting-edge building there. Bai Chen only stood there in mid-air and sighed helplessly. He, then, spread out his psychic power. He could not sense Xu Xue Ning or anyone in the Xu family at all. Bai Che sighed again. He moved on to the Long family. It had now been reced with the Woo family''s state-of-the-art construction. "Where are you?" Bai Chen thought worriedly. He slowly floated down to the ground and searched for an empty ce to reveal himself. Even though he had the memory of the clothing shop''s employee, he did not know much at all. He only knew that the 3 big families had been decimated. However, for what reasons, he did not know. Moreover, he still did not know where the members of those families were or what had happened to them. "H¡­Help. Anyone!" After that, he heard a girl crying for help. He looked at the source of the voice immediately. He saw 2 buff men in suits trying to catch a girl who looked like she was about 15 to 16 years old. She had an adorable face, yet it was full of tears. She tried to struggle, but it waspletely in vain. She alone obviously could not fight the 2 men. Beyond that, those men had auras that were simr to those of nascent realm cultivators. ''Stage level 1?'' With his knowledge about stage that he''d gotten from Namiana, Bai Chen could now differentiate them and cultivators. That was why he knew that these 2 men were at stage level 1. ''It is possible that the Numbers were from the future and killed me in this parallel world. They must have taught everyone about stage too,'' Bai Chen spected, and it almost all of it was correct. It was impossible for the world to have changed this much if it was not for the future people''s doing. It was definitely the Numbers, and it was easy to guess that they were also from the future. "Lan Ling, surrender. You''ll be mine today and no one will save you!" The arrogant voice of a young man aged around 16 to 17 years old sounded. He was actually pretty good-looking. He was in a neat suit and wore a cutting-edge wristwatch. "Woo Wang, you''re evil! Wicked!" The girl still continued to struggle in tears. Even so, no one could help her. Everyone pretended not to see it. They wanted to, but they could not since the young man was from the Woo family, 1 of the 5 big families of Beijing. This was also within the Woo family''s territory! "You have such a big mouth. I really want to know what that bastard Bai Xue Chen would feel to see you between my legs!" Woo Wangughed. "Take her." The man in a suit was ready to take Lan Ling inside the Woo family''s mansion when they heard a calm voice. "Abducting a person without any fear of thew¡ªisn''t that too much?" "Who''s that? Who dares to intervene?" Woo Wang was mad and turned around. Then, he was stupefied. Not only him, but Lan Ling was as well. Suddenly, she shouted happily and worriedly at the same time. "Xue Chen!" "Bai Xue Chen!" Her shout sounded almost at the same time as Woo Wang''s. "Bai Xue Chen?" Bai Chen could not help but frown. It seemed like they had mistaken him for someone else named Bai Xue Chen. "You bastard, how are you even here? I still remember I broke your legs yesterday!" Woo Wang spoke in disbelief. He remembered clearly that he''d sent his men to abduct Bai Xue Chen here and he''d broken one of his legs. He did not expect Bai Xue Chen to be here. Moreover, he''d even had the time to dye his hair ck and white. "Xue Chen, run away! Woo Wang will hurt you!" Even though Lan Ling was happy that Bai Chen, whom she thought was Bai Xue Chen, was here, she could not let him interfere or he would be hurt as well. Bai Chen blinked and looked at Lan Ling. He thought that this girl was too nice for her own good. However, again, this world was unfair. Good people always had to encounter bad people. "Chien, what the hell are you doing? Break his legs!" Seeing that Bai Chen did not pay attention to him, Woo Wang was furious and quickly issued an order. One of the men did not hesitate to let go of Lan Ling and rush at Bai Chen. "No!" Lan Ling screamed in rm. End of Chapter 610 Chapter 611 Xu Er Er Bai Chen did not feel anything. He calmly looked at the man, who was only at stage level 1, as he was rushing towards him. He raised his hand and waved his hand lightly, like he was brushing away a fly. Suddenly, the suited man''s body was swept away and hit the car behind him. It was an expensive and beautifully designed flying car. Bang! The side of the flying car was dented. As for the man, he was unconscious. No one knew if he was still alive or not. People around there were amazed at what happened. No one expected that anyone would dare to fight with the Woo family''s bodyguards. This was because it was absolutely a red g for everyone. "Y¡­You!" The most amazed one of all was undoubtedly Woo Wang. He did not expect anything like this to happen. Bai Chen, whom he thought was Bai Xue Chen, was only a normal man to him. He was worthless. Woo Wang would not have messed with him if he had not stood between him and Lan Ling. Not only Woo Wang, but Lan Ling and the other bodyguard were also amazed. Then, the amazement vanished when the second bodyguard let go of Lan Ling and jumped at Bai Chen. He raised his fist. His fist might have been scary for normal men, but it was even more worthless than dust for Bai Chen! Bai Chen waved his hand as if he was driving a fly away and everything repeated again. "Bai Xue Chen!" Even though he did not know how ''Bai Xue Chen'' had done this, Woo Wang did not care anymore. He was furious and wanted to deal with it himself. With his anger, his restraint was no more. He leapt towards Bai Chen. Bai Chen waved his hand lightly again and Woo Wang bounced off. Hended on the road at the same time that a luxurious car was there to hit him. His blood sttered all over the ce. No one knew if he was still alive! Thud! His body hit the ground. Heid in his own blood. He did not move anymore. Lan Ling was in a panic. If Bai Chen wanted to help someone, he would go all the way, and he was actually interested in the man named Bai Xue Chen. He took her hand and walked off. People around there looked at them with wide eyes. A traffic jam began to form, and everything was in turmoil. There were also people who tried to contact the police. "Xue Chen, how did you do that?" While being dragged after him, Lan Ling seemed to have awakened from her reverie and quickly asked this excitedly and worriedly. She was excited that ''Bai Xue Chen'' could suddenly do something like this, but she was also worried that he would be chased after by the Woo family because it was a big family here anyway. Bothering these people was not a good choice to make! Bai Chen did not answer. He continued to drag her. He intended to search for a quiet ce to ask about Bai Xue Chen, whom he looked so alike to that everyone thought he was him. "Hey, what''s going on with you, Xue Chen? You don''t have to tell me, but please go back home. Auntie Xu Er Er is worried sick." Her words were like a thunderbolt that struck his heart. He stopped walking immediately. His eyes flickered. He turned to look and Lan Ling and asked a question with his shaking voice. "You¡­You mean Xu Er Er of the Xu family, the former big family?" Lan Ling''s eyes widened. "How could you? Auntie''s been having a difficult time raising you all these years. Show her some respect!" It seemed like Lan Ling was angry that Bai Chen did not call Xu Er Er ''aunt''. "Answer me!" Bai Chen stared at Lan Ling with his scary eyes. Lan Ling''s body shook. She stepped back a little, thinking that this ''Bai Xue Chen'' was quite terrifying tonight. "Y¡­Yes!" Maybe it was because of her fear, but she nodded and replied with her shaking voice. "Take me there." Bai Chen took a deep breath and spoke calmly, yet he could not hold back his nervousness. This was the year 2037, so Xu Er Er would be around 30 years old. He could not help but think of that cute little girl in the past. "Yes. I have to take you there anyway. Follow me." Lan Ling nodded when she saw that Bai Chen was back to normal now. She quickly led the way. However, her heart was still in turmoil. She was not sure anymore if the man behind her was the Bai Xue Chen that she knew. Bai Chen followed her without knowing what she was thinking, but he did not want to know anyway. He only cared about Xu Er Er, since Xu Xue Ning might be with her too. Lan Ling called a taxi and led them to Xu Er Er''s ce, which was far from where they were. ........................................................ In the old residential area of Beijing In front of an old rental house, a fat ugly man was licking his lips quite lustfully while looking at a youngdy aged around 29 to 30 years old with his glowing eyes. She was a beautiful woman, regardless of the fact that she was a little too thin and dressed in old clothes. "Miss Xu, you still owe mest month''s rent. If you don''t pay today, you can pack up and leave." The fat ugly man smiled wickedly. "Mr. Zhu, why are you going back on your word like this? We had a deal that the deadline''s on the tenth and this is only the start of the month." Thedy who was called ''Miss Xu'' frowned while looking at Zhu Gou, thendlord. "Auntie Er Er..." Beside her was a cute 10-year-old girl with a ponytail. Her cute face was pale. It looked like she was unwell. Moreover, she was thinner than other children in the area. She was in a very old yellow dress. Judging from its faded colour, it had obviously been washed countless times. It was now clear that Miss Xu was actually Xu Er Er, the youngest sister of Xu Xue Ning! "Don''t be scared, Lua Er¡­" Xu Er Er looked kindly at the little girl, who was hugging her leg tightly. She thought that the girl was scared of Zhu Gou''s scary face. Not only that, but his name also literally meant ''a pig'' and ''a dog''. "I changed my mind. What of it?" Zhu Gou did not seem to be shamed by that. He still looked at Xu Er Er with his lustful eyes. End of Chapter 611 Chapter 612 Big Brother… Hearing that, Xu Er Er felt worried. She did not expect him to go back on his word like that. It was impossible for her to earn enough money to pay forst month''s rent since her sry was not that much. She was the main breadwinner of her house with a great many mouths to feed and numerous things to pay for. The money that she earned each month was not even enough to pay for a month''s necessities, otherwise she would not have withheldst month''s rental fee until now. Seeing Xu Er Er go quiet, Zhu Gou smirked maliciously. Actually, he had not wanted toe here to ask for the money. However, he heard something interesting this morning from Zhang, a middle-aged female tenant of his¡ªthat Xu Er Er was still single. And even better, she was a virgin. Zhu Gou did not think that Zhang would lie because she was a woman with a great deal of experience. She knew which girls were virgins or not. Due to that, Zhu Gou had felt sudden excitement. He had been wanting a wife, and he only wanted a beautiful, virgin wife. It was a shame that he was an ugly-looking man who was as fat as a pig and possessed a disgusting personality. No one had fallen for him yet. To be honest, Zhu Gou was quite depressed. However, his depression hadpletely gone when he''d heard about Xu Er Er. That was why he was using the money as an excuse to make her his. Zhu Gou believed that Xu Er Er would not be able to refuse the offer since she had to take care of a great many lives and she had a difficult life. She would not refuse it, unless she wanted to take her whole family to live on the side of the road! "Mr. Zhu, this is too much." Xu Er Er spoke with her nervous voice. Zhu Gou beamed. "However, I have a solution for you. If you be my wife, I won''t collect your rental fee. And I''ll also take good care of your family!" "No way!" Xu Er Er answered instantly. She started to get angry. She knew that Zhu Gou was ugly and bad, but she did not expect him to be this bad! "Huh! If you dare to refuse the offer, there''s nothing to say anymore. Pack up and leave!" Zhu Gou was surprised for a short while before that changed to anger. He did not think Xu Er Er would dare to refuse him. "A¡­All right." Xu Er Er did not have any choice. She just had to admit defeat. She would rather die than be his wife. She tried to console Lua Er, who was about to cry. Then, she turned around and was about to go back into the house. Zhu Gou was extremely dissatisfied with the oue. He really wanted her. If this did not work, he had to find some other way. Then, he yelled out. "I''ll give you 1 hour. Don''t me me if you don''t make it!" "What?" Xu Er Er stopped walking and turned to look at him. Her beautiful face showed anger. "You''re shameless!" She knew that he had done this because he wanted her to give in to him. "You dare say that to me, bitch?" Zhu Gou was even more furious. He yelled louder and walked towards her. He was about to teach her a lesson. "Auntie Er Er!" Lua Er was only a 10-year-old girl, so of course, she was scared. She cried while hugging Xu Er Er''s leg. "What are you trying to do?" Suddenly, the figure of a man stood between them. "Who the hell are you? How dare you meddle in my business?!?" Zhu Gou did not care about anything. Seeing a young man, who seemed to be younger than 20 years old, interfering with this, he twisted his body to the side and threw a plump fist forward. "Screw off!" The young man punched back. It was a lot faster than Zhu Gou''s punch. Bam! The young man''s punch hit Zhu Gou''s face violently. His body bounced off. His blood and teeth flew out from his mouth. Thud! "AGHHH!" His bodynded on the ground and his pain-filled scream, like that of a pig being ughtered, sounded loudly. The owner of the sound was none other than Zhu Gou. He covered his bloody mouth with both hands and writhed back and forth on the floor. This was probably the most painful moment that he had ever experienced since he had not been punched before. Xu Er Er and Lua Er were quite amazed with what had just happened. They stood still. "A¡­ Auntie Xu, are you hurt?" It was Lan Ling who asked this worriedly. She was actually amazed at it too. She did not have a clue how ''Bai Xue Chen'' had done all of that, even though he had only been watching everything from afar. She ran towards Xu Er Er to see if she was hurt anywhere. Xu Er Er was awakened from her dazed state by Lan Ling''s voice. She looked at the young man''s back in front of her. It was familiar, as if she had seen it before. "Xue Chen, what are you standing there for? Get Auntie Xu back inside." Lan Ling panted slightly and talked anxiously. A lot of people started toe out to see why Zhu Gou was crying so loudly. She was afraid that it was going to cause a chaotic situation. "Xue Chen?" Hearing Lan Ling calling the young man ''Xue Chen'', Xu Er Er was curious. She did not feel like the back in front of her was her nephew''s. Moreover, his hair was ck and white. Had her nephew dyed it? "Big brother!" Hearing Lan Ling calling him ''Xue Chen'', the young girl cried out loud and ran to hug his leg. Bai Chen turned to look at the girl. Then, his body shook very violently when he saw that the girl looked a lot like Li Lin! Seeing Bai Chen''s facial expression, Xu Er Er raised her eyebrows. He looked a great deal like her nephew, but she knew that this was not him. There were a great many differences. Suddenly, she thought about one possibility that made her body shake. She could not help but take several steps backwards. She covered her mouth. Her eyes were teary. "Big brother¡­" A soft voice sounded! End of Chapter 612 Chapter 613 Not This World’s Bai Chen (1) "Auntie Xu, are you feeling unwell?" Lan Ling thought that Xu Er Er was sick. "Big brother¡­it''s really you, isn''t it?" Xu Er Er did not pay attention to Lan Ling. Tears ran down her pale cheeks. Bai Chen raised his head and bent a little to take a good look at Xu Er Er. His gaze held mixed feelings at seeing that that Xu Er Er had already be a beautiful woman in a short time. Even though she was a little too pale and too thin, he knew that time was not an issue since this parallel world was not his. It was his other self who was already dead. And the Xu Er Er in front of him was not the Xu Er Er whom he knew. However, it was true that they were the same people. They were just in a different world. "Er Er¡­" Bai Chen said softly. "Big brother!" Hearing that, Xu Er Er cried and immediately hugged him. She buried her face in his back and cried, repeating the words ''big brother''. Lua Er, who was hugging Bai Chen''s leg, cried even louder when she saw her Auntie Er Er cry. Lan Ling was stupefied by everything. Her eyes could not help but widen. Bai Chen fell silent. He could see that Xu Er Er had been living a tough life. "Aghh! Someone kill this bastard for me and I''ll waive the rental fee for you this month!" Zhu Gou growled this. He''d stopped writhing already. The tenants who had been watching everything as if they were watching a good show were amazed with the offer. Then, they were quite excited. Only dealing with a young man and they would not have to pay 4000 yuan for the rent. Four men immediately walked towards Bai Chen. They smirked maliciously. "Kid, how dare you hurt Mr. Zhu," one of the men said. His eyes were cold. "Actually, this woman is pretty, don''t you think?" "Not just her, but also that girl over there." "Haha. You''re so horny. However, they really do look tasty." The rest of them spoke rudely while looking at Xu Er Er and Lan Ling. "Shut up!" Bai Chenmanded softly. His formless energy wave was spread around. Then, the 4 men seemed to be in a great deal of pain. Their arms started to twist very badly. The sound of cracks sounded a great many times. Their arms were broken! They did not even have a chance to scream before they dropped to the ground and passed out. Not only them, but also Zhu Gou and those who had been watching them¡ªthey fell unconscious. It was because of the energy wave from Bai Chen''s voice. Lan Ling was so shocked, she passed out. Bai Chen waved his hand softly to prevent her from falling. She just stood there unconscious. "Er Er, we need to talk." He spoke kindly. "Yes¡­" Xu Er Er tried to stop crying. She released him and took Lua Er away from Bai Chen too. "Let''s go inside..." Xu Er Er said. She felt a great many things right now: delight, excitement, nervousness, confusion, and even fear. She was afraid that this was only her dream! She did not even care about what had happened with Zhu Gou and the rest of them. She only cared about Bai Chen. Bai Chen also had mixed feelings. He took the unconscious Lan Ling with him, too. He still looked at Lua Er with his heart pounding. He thought that she could be his and Li Lin''s daughter in this world! He did not know what to do about this since he had never had a child before. Shortly after that, Xu Er Er led the way inside the room. It was not big and was full of things. It was surprisingly well-organised and clean. "Are you home, Er Er?" As soon as they got into the room, the weary voice of a middle-aged woman sounded. Hearing that, Bai Chen halted. Was it possible that it was Xu Xue Ning because it was so alike? His heart pounded very fast. He quickly turned towards the source. However, it was not her. It was a middle-aged woman who was in her 40s. Some of her hair had turned white. She had a pale face and a scrawny body. Even so, she was still beautiful. She must have been very pretty when she was younger. She was in a casual dress. She was sweeping the floor. It was actually none other than Xu Xin Tong! Yes. This was definitely Xu Xue Ning''s middle sister, Xu Xin Tong! "Xu Xin Tong?" he muttered. "Xue Chen, you''re back. Where have you¡­?" Xu Xin Tong, in her 40s, saw Bai Chen and spoke to him. She did not even finish her sentence when she felt that something was off. She looked at Xu Er Er, whose eyes were still swollen and teary. It seemed like she was trying hard to hold back the tears. Her heart fluttered and her eyes immediately widened when she saw that Lan Ling was unconscious behind Bai Chen with her feet above the ground. Her nephew would definitely not have been able to do that. It was another man whom she had not met for 10 years because he was not here anymore. He was dead! Her memories flooded back. It was when her sister took an 18-year-old man home with her in Xing Zhou city. The image of the boy from the past and now was a perfect fit. "B¡­ Bai Chen!" Her voice trembled. The broom in her hands was dropped to the floor. Bai Chen sighed. "It''s been a while." "H¡­How is this possible? You''re dead!" Xu Xin Tong''s voice still trembled. She still remembered how Bai Chen had died 10 years ago. His body had dissolved into the night sky! "Calm down, sister." Tears ran down Xu Er Er''s cheeks again. She could not hold them in anymore. "Let''s have a talk. I''ll take Lua Er to her bed." The little girl Lua Er had already fallen asleep in Xu Er Er''s arms. Xu Er Er tucked her in beforeing back for Lan Ling and doing the same to her. Once she was done, the 3 of them sat at a round table with teacups on it. Inside them was some kind of cold tea that had been bought from a nearby supermarket. Xu Er Er got it out of the refrigerator and poured it for all of them. "Bai Chen, is it really you?" Xu Xin Tong had been suppressing her emotions ever since Xu Er Er had told her to calm down. She took a deep breath and asked this while her heart was still pounding hard. End of Chapter 613 Chapter 614 Not This World’s Bai Chen (2) Bai Chen did not answer Xu Xin Tong right away. He looked at Xu Er Er first. She looked back at him with her sparkling eyes. It seemed like she did not doubt him like Xu Xin Tong did. She must have been certain that it was him. "Yes." Bai Chen nodded before telling the truth. "I''m the real Bai Chen, but, unfortunately, I''m not of this world. I''m from another parallel world." "What do you mean, big brother?" Xu Er Er asked. She clenched her fists tightly. Xu Xin Tong also asked the same thing. Her eyebrows knitted tightly. She was quite worried. "Exactly. What do you mean?" "I mean I''m not the Bai Chen of this world. There are a great many parallel worlds out there and I''m from one of them. Where I''m from, Er Er is only a 10-year-old girl and you''re a police officer in Xing Zhou city." Bai Chen answered with his calm voice while trying to suppress himself. He really wanted to ask if Lua Er was his and Li Lin''s child. Even though he was quite sure that she was, he still wanted a confirmation from them. "Is¡­that sort of thing even possible, big brother?" Xu Er Er stared at Bai Chen. She did not even care about how he was not of this world. In her eyes, he was still Bai Chen, her brother-inw. However, that was not the case for Xu Xin Tong. She was clearly rmed. She muttered softly to herself, "No wonder why you''re so young. If you were still alive, you should be around 38 years old now." However, she was still happy to see Bai Che alive again. "Absolutely. I''m really from a parallel world," Bai Chen answered Xu Er Er and flicked his hand. He suddenly turned into a 38-year-old-man¡ªboth his face and his body. "This would be better." He did this because he thought that these two must have wanted to see him in this form. Seeing that, the siblings were surprised. Not so long after that, tears ran down their cheeks. "If Bai Chen of this world was still here, he would have looked like this¡­" Xu Xin Tong spoke softly. Her heart ached when she thought about hisst words: ''I''ll leave the future of the children to you.'' It still rang in her mind. That day, he hade back home with his body soaked with blood and one leg and one arm gone. Then, he''d dissolved into the night sky! It was obvious that Xu Xin Tong and Xu Er Er had known all along that Bai Chen was a cultivator. That was why they were not surprised that he could change his appearance like this. "If you don''t have any more questions, let me ask you this." Bai Chen''s face turned serious. "Whatever it is, I''ll answer," Xu Er Er quickly responded. Her teary eyes were fixed on Bai Chen. Bai Chen was in slight pain at seeing her crying. He moved closer to her and wiped her tears with his hand. "Don''t cry, Er Er. The Er Er whom I knew was a cute little girl who was always bright, wasn''t she?" "Big brother¡­" Xu Er Er cried even harder. She buried her face in Bai Chen''sp and sobbed. Xu Xin Tong wiped her tears. Her voice sounded apologetic. "It''s been tough for Er Er to feed all of us all these years..." Bai Chen stroked Xu Er Er''s hair. "Don''t worry, Er Er. I''m here now and you won''t have to be in this hell again." "Y¡­ yes. I trust you." Even though Xu Er Er was already 30, she was still a cute little girl in front of Bai Chen. It was like when Bai Chen had met her the first time. "All right, Xin Tong, please answer this. Where is Xue Ning?" Hearing that, Xu Xin Tong trembled. Her face filled with sadness. Xu Er Er was the same. "Xue Ning passed away 7 years ago¡­" Xu Xin Tong''s voice was sad. Tears started to fall again. "What?!?" Bai Chen was so rmed that his face changed colour. His heart was in pain as if it had been stabbed with countless sharp knives! "W¡­ What happened to her?" He asked anxiously and tried to suppress his emotions. "She got sick. All the changes and new technologies that the Numbers brought here created a strange illness that''s caused by a radiation called sma. There is no way to cure it. Anyone who suffers it dies!" Xu Xin Tong said with a weak voice. "Not only Xue Ning, but Xu In and Li Lin also sumbed to it!" "What?!?" Bai Chen shook violently. His face turned extremely pale. His world seemed to have tumbled down. He could imagine Xu Xue Ning and Long Xu In smiling at him and walking away. Then, Li Lin stared at him for a long time before smiling and walking away as well. "Why¡­ Why are things like this?" Bai Chen''s face went nk. His heart was stabbed even harder. He thought that he would be the only one who''d died in this parallel world. He did not expect the 3 of them to fall, too. Was this not the same as in the future where his future self had not been able to help anyone?!? "Bai Chen!" He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists very tightly. His face twisted. His eyes were full of anger. He was angry at the him of this world in that he could not protect them! "Big brother¡­" Xu Er Er got up and tried to stop her tears. She wanted to console Bai Chen. She could sense how sad and angry he was. "Please calm down¡­" Xu Xin Tong could not help but tell him. Bai Chen took a deep breath and suppressed his emotions. He tried to keep his cool. This was not the time to do this. He had to know what had actually happened here. Bai Chen looked at Lua Er. "Who is that child?" Xu Xin Tong and Xu Er Er followed his gaze. They did not say anything for a while before Xu Er Er broke the silence. "Lua Er is Li Lin and your daughter. She didn''t even have a chance to see your face before she was born. Poor thing." "My daughter..." Hearing the confirmation, Bai Chen shook. He really wanted to hug her right now. However, he shook his head and stopped that urge. Then, he asked more about the things he was curious about. Xu Xin Tong and Xu Er Er took turns narrating their tale without hiding anything. Bai Chen listened to them quietly with mixed feelings. Once he was finished listening, he concluded that 20 years ago in this parallel world, after he had be the winner of the war of the system owners, he had not decided to go with Namiana to the far-off future and deal with Infinity Zero. Instead, he hade back to the present world and lived happily with Li Lin, Long Xu In, and Xu Xue Ning. The children were born after that. The first one was with Xu Xue Ning, Bai Xue Chen. He had been born in 2022, and was now 15 years old. The second one was with Long Xu In, Bai In Ye. She had been born in 2024, and was now 13 years old. Thest one, the third one, was with Li Lin, Bai Lua Er. She had been born in 2027, and was now 10 years old. Also, 2027 was the year Bai Chen had died. It was also the year when a big change hadpletely transformed the whole world. Of course, the ones who''d brought this change upon everyone was the Numbers! End of Chapter 614 Chapter 615 The Whole Truth There were a great many people who had not agreed with the change in 2027 that had been led by the Numbers, since it came with an incurable disease from sma radiation. The 3 big families of Beijing¡ªthe Xu family, the Tang family, and the Long family¡ªwere all against it. Then, they had been decimated by the Numbers! There were only a few people who were left alive. The reason why these 2 were still alive was because they had been living by themselves for a long time now. It would be impossible to say that they were not angry about this, but they did not have anything to fight against the Numbers anyway. It was tough enough for them to feed everyone in their care. Three yearster, in 2030, Xu Xue Ning had passed away from that incurable disease. Three yearster, it was Long Xu In, and Li Lin also passed away 2 years after that. Not only Bai Chen and his three wives, but his parents and Li Lin''s had also passed away because of the illness. This was what Xu Xin Tong and Xu Er Er told him. It was the whole truth. Bai Chen went quiet for a long time. His heart was filled with vengefulness towards the Numbers! Xu Xin Tong and Xu Er Er did not say anything. They understood that Bai Chen needed time to digest all of this information. This was because he was not of this world. He was from another parallel world like he said. Bai Chen sighed and closed his eyes to calm himself down. Then, he looked at both of the women. "What about In Ye and Xue Chen?" He asked. He knew now why Lan Ling had thought that he was Bai Xue Chen. It was because he was his son and they look a great deal alike. "We don''t know where Xue Chen is. He hasn''t been seen for 2 days now, and In Ye went on her school trip," Xu Er Er answered worriedly. She had not seen Bai Xue Chen for 2 days now. Bai Chen got up. "I''ll look for him." "If you could please do so, big brother," Xu Xin Tong begged. To be honest, Bai Chen made her feel more at ease. She had been calling him her big brother for a long time. Even though he was a lot younger than her, she had to since Xu Xue Ning had asked her to. "Big brother, will you stay with us here forever?" Xu Er Er asked worriedly. She was afraid that Bai Chen would go back to where he was from. "Of course." Bai Chen''s voice was resolute. However, he surely could not stay here forever. He had to find a way to go back. He decided to answer this way because he did not want Xu Er Er to be sad. Hearing that, Xu Er Er and Xu Xin Tong were relieved. Bai Chen walked over to Bai Lua Er, his and Li Lin''s daughter in this world. He patted her head softly and used his spirit qi to cure her illness. Seeing her face brighten up, he got up and walked out of the room. Before that, he did not forget to tell Xu Er Er and Xu Xin Tong to take good care of Bai Lue Er. They agreed. There were no one outside. Ambnces must have already taken them to the hospital. This was because he''d heard the sirens while he was talking with Xu Er Er and Xu Xin Tong. Then, Bai Chen made himself invisible and flew into the sky. He spread his psychic power out wide to search for his son, Bai Xue Chen. The psychic power of a tertiary immortal cultivator could spread out very wide. Shortly after that, he could sense 2 biological bonds; one was close, and the other was quite far away. The one that was close was likely to be Bai In Ye, his and Long Xu In''s daughter. The other one was certainly his eldest son. Without hesitation, Bai Chen rushed forward. He was very fast. Shortly after that, he arrived at a warehouse outside Beijing. It was enormous. There was a sign indicating that it belonged to the Woo family. ''The Woo family?'' Bai Chen stopped in mid-air. He looked at the ce. If he recalled correctly, it was 1 of the 5 new big families here, and one of them, Woo Wang, had tried to abduct Lan Ling earlier. It was good that he had been there to help, otherwise it could have gotten ugly. Bai Chen heard that Lan Ling was his son''s childhood friend. They had a strong bond. It was possible that they would end up marrying in the future! Bai Chen, then, spread out his psychic power below. In the blink of an eye, his eyes turned cold. He could sense that Bai Xue Chen was being harassed inside the warehouse. He was in a very bad state. His arm and leg were broken. Moreover, there was a man who looked exactly like the older Woo Wang. He guessed that the man must be Woo Wang''s older brother. Bai Chen clenched his fists. He did not waste his time and dashed towards them right away. He wanted to kill everyone who hurt his son! There were 5 people in the warehouse. One of them looked very much like Bai Chen. He was his and Xu Xue Ning''s son, Bai Xue Chen. Bai Xue Chen was in a very pitiful state right now. His face was swollen like a pig''s. His nose and mouth were clogged with blood. His arm and leg were twisted in odd directions. His clothes were also soaked in blood. Each of his arms had been seized by a stage 2 man, while he was being beaten by the man who looked like Woo Wang. "You trash! If anything has happened to my little brother, I, Woo Wan, will kill you. Not only you, but also your family!" This man was Woo Wan, Woo Wang''s older brother. After he had been informed that Woo Wang had been taken to the ICU and had not regained consciousness, he was furious. He had immediately sent out his people to investigate and abduct the target. Bai Xue Chen had been in the hospital because his leg had been broken by Woo Wang earlier. He did not tell his family since he did not want anyone to worry. It was unexpected that he would be abducted from there just to be beaten to a pulp here! End of Chapter 615 Chapter 616 Kill Everyone! Bai Xue Chen felt pain all over his body. His consciousness could leave his body at any time. Yet, there were no screams from him. It was not because he did not feel pain. He just gritted his teeth and endured it. ''The aunties must be worried sick...'' Bai Xue Chen only thought about this. He had been gone for almost 2 days. It was only normal for them to be worried. ''Why are they so evil? Why?'' He wondered. He did not understand how Woo Wang and Woo Wan could be so evil. "What do you want to do next, young master?" A young man behind Woo Wan asked this while looking maliciously at Bai Xue Chen. "Do you want to kill him now?" "Of course. Get theser gun. I''ll do it!" Woo Wan said cruelly. His face was cold. Hearing that, Bai Xue Chen could not help but close his eyes. He only sighed. There was no fear in his heart, just regret. ''I''m about to die. I''ll be with mom and dad, and also mommy Xu In and mommy Li Lin soon. Grandfather, grandmother...'' ''In Ye, little Lua Er, auntie Xin Tong, and auntie Er Er will be very sad about this¡­'' His only regret right now was that he did not have a chance to say good-bye to anyone. Woo Wan, holding aser gun in his hand, pointed the gun at Bai Xue Chen. "What do you think you''re doing?" Before he shot, a cold voice sounded along with a gust of strong wind that hit him and his 3 minions. All 4 bounced off and hit storage shelves so hard that everything on them scattered all over the ce. They dropped to the floor one by one, followed by their pained screams. "AGHHH!" The men who held on to Bai Xue Chen were also bounced off by the wind. Bai Xue Chen was about to fall to the floor. Before he hit the floor, Bai Chen scooped him up. "Xue Chen, are you all right?" Bai Chen quickly used his spirit qi to heal his eldest son. His face was full of worry. There was nothing to worry about anymore after the healing was done. Bai Xue Chen opened his eyes when he heard pain-filled screams and realised that someone was supporting him. The voice he heard was very familiar and the pain he felt was all gone. As soon as he opened his eyes, they widened and his body trembled. Even though it looked older, it was the face that he would never forget. It was his father''s! "F¡­Father!" Bai Xue Chen''s voice shook. Bai Chen smiled and let Bai Xue Chen stand on his own feet. With his tertiary immortal qi, broken limbs could be healed in no time, as if nothing happened. Bai Xue Chen looked at Bai Chen nkly. "I¡­Is it really you?" His voice was still shaky. Bai Chen nodded and smiled. "It''s me." He looked at his son''s face and realised that they looked very much alike. Yet, his eyes looked a lot like Xu Xue Ning''s¡ªthe eyes that he missed. "Father¡­" Bai Xue Chen cried and hugged his father without a care in the world. He did not expect that he would be able meet his father again. He was the eldest son, so he''d had more opportunities to spend time with him than the rest of the children. When his father had passed away, he was the saddest among them all. Now that he had appeared again, he was very happy. He had never been this happy before in his life. Bai Chen patted his back softly. Even though he did not have any memories with him because he was not of this world, Bai Xue Chen was still his son. The biological bond was real. There was no mistaking it. "All right, stop crying and go hide at the back. I''ll take care of these guys!" Bai Chen spoke calmly. He looked at those 4 who had now stopped screaming and were trying to stand up. "Yes, father," Bai Xue Chen agreed and stopped crying. He felt so warm with his father here. He did not wonder how Bai Chen could heal him like this. He already knew that his father was not an ordinary person, but rather a strong cultivator. He still remembered when he had taken him flying in the vast sky when he was 5 to 6 years old! "Bastard! How dare you do this to me? Don''t you know who I am?" After standing up, Woo Wan growled furiously. His eyes were full of his intent to kill. He did not know what had happened, but he knew that it was Bai Chen''s doing. Bai Chen did not care about the growl. He waved his hand to send Bai Xue Chen out of the warehouse and waved it again at Woo Wan and his men. Suddenly, the faces of Woo Wan and his minions were in pain. When they looked down at their chests, they filled with fear. This was because there were big holes in the ce where their hearts were now! "N¡­No!" Woo Wan screamed. He did not want to die. He was very afraid. However, he could not fight against his death. He, along with his minions, dropped to the floor. They were dead. Their blood dyed the whole floor of this warehouse red! End of Chapter 616 Chapter 617 Zhu Gou The Fool After killing Woo Wan, Bai Chen did not waste his time and vanished. He''d killed them because they dared to hurt his son. Bai Chen appeared again in the sky. Bai Xue Chen was beside him. He was very excited since he had not been in the sky for quite some time after Bai Chen had died. "Father!" Bai Xue Chen called his father happily when he saw him. "Let''s hurry home. They''re worried sick." "Yes, father." Bai Xue Chen nodded. He did not even ask how Bai Chen had dealt with those men. He knew that Bai Chen had sent him out here because he did not want him to see. He was a clever child. Even though he wanted to know, he did not ask. Bai Chen did not say anything. He led Bai Xue Chen home. While flying, Bai Chen suddenly realised something. He flicked his hand and a golden chip card floated from the warehouse towards him. He grabbed it. It was Woo Wan''s. Normally, no one could use it except the owner of the card, but this was nothing to Bai Chen, a tertiary immortal cultivator. He could use his power to modify it. He wanted money to buy a house for his family. Woo Wan had a golden chip card. That meant he had a lot of money in it. Shortly after that, they arrived at home. Bai Chen bought his son new clothes before that, since everyone would be rmed at seeing him soaked in blood. He also cleansed his son''s body, so that no one would notice anything out of the ordinary. It was quitete at night and very quiet. Bai Chen knocked and Xu Er Er answered the door. As soon as she saw Bai Xue Chen, she sighed with relief. "Xue Chen, where have you been? Why didn''t youe home?" She asked with her strict voice. "Everyone''s been worried about you." "I''m sorry, auntie Er Er," Bai Xue Chen apologised. He did not talk about what he had been through that almost caused his death. He did not want anyone to be even more worried. "All right. Get in and take a shower. It''s time for bed." Xu Er Er could see that he did not want to tell her the details. She could not help but shake her head. "Yes." Bai Xue Chen quickly went inside. Bai Chen did the same. Bai Chen woke up very early the next day because of themotion from outside. He could sense that there were a great many people withser guns. Laser guns were modern weapons used to kill people! Bai Chen frowned and walked to the door. "Big brother, where are you going?" Xu Er Er and Xu Xin Tong had woken up before him. Since Bai Chen was here, they were quite enthusiastic and were making breakfast. "Going out for a walk." Bai Chen smiled and went out. As soon as he did, 3ser guns were pointed at him. Bai Chen did not feel a thing since they could not do him any harm anyway. Not even an energy cannon could. "Who are you? Why are you here?" A cold voice asked. It was Zhu Gou. After he hade to his senses, Zhu Gou quickly did everything in his power to get out of the hospital ande here to take his revenge on Bai Chen. He did not know how he had fallen unconscious, but it did not stop him from being angry at Bai Chen. He hired 3 gunmen to kill him. However, it was obvious that Zhu Gou could not recognise him because Bai Chen had already changed his appearance into that of a middle-aged man. "Mr. Zhu, do you want me to kill him now?" One of the gunmen asked coldly. He looked at Bai Chen as if he was looking at a dead man. Only a word from Zhu Gou and he would kill him immediately. "Do it. He came out of this room anyway!" Zhu Gou''s face was malicious. Bai Chen blinked several times and flicked his hand. Four lines of silver mes leapt out from his hand towards Zhu Gou and the gunmen. They did not even have a chance to scream or realise what had happened when their bodies were burnt to the ground and vanished. They did not leave even ashes behind! Bai Chen did not n to show them mercy! After that, Bai Chen nned to buy good food for his family to eat. He was sure that they had not had anything good for a long time since they had been living a tough life Shortly after that, he returned with a great deal of food. He''d used Woo Wan''s chip card to buy them. He smiled in satisfaction at the money in the card because it was as much as a hundred million yuan! "Big brother, why did you buy so much?" Once he came into the room, Xu Er Er asked this with wide eyes. Xu Xin Tong turned to look curiously while pulling the plug of the rice cooker out. Bai Chen smiled. "It''s food. Come and get it." Xu Er Er took the food. They smelled delicious. She smiled. "The kids will love these." She quickly ted the food. Bai Chen seemed to have realised something. He said something to Xu Xin Tong and left the room. Xu Xin Tong looked at him leaving before waking Bai Xue Chen, Lan Ling, and Bai Lua Er up. They were drowsy, but still got up to wash their faces and brush their teeth. After that, Lan Ling looked at Bai Xue Chen and wondered why his hair was not ck and white anymore. She was about to ask him about it. However, before she could, Bai Xue Chen''s face turned anxious. He quickly swept his eyes around the room and asked Xu Xin Tong, "Auntie Xin Tong, where''s father?" He was afraid that Bai Chening back to him would only be a dream. Xu Xin Tong smiled kindly. "He''s out grocery shopping. He''ll be back." Bai Xue Chen was relieved. "Papa? Where is he?" Little Bai Lua Er had just gotten out of the bathroom and had heard them talking about Bai Chen. Her face lit up and she asked about her father right away! End of Chapter 617 Chapter 618 Papa Bai Lua Er not had a chance to see her father''s face since he''d left this world before she was born. No one had told her about the death of her father because they were afraid that she would be sad. She only knew that Bai Chen was far away and would return one day. That was why she was very happy to hear them talking about her father. After the death of her mother 2 years ago, she had been quite devastated and had always been waiting for her father toe back. And now, her father was back! Bai Xue Chen smiled kindly and patted the little girl''s head. Heughed. "Papa is out buying things and he''ll be right back. Are you excited to see him, Lua Er?" "I am very happy!" Bai Lua Er screamed happily. Lan Ling could not help but ask Bai Xue Chen, "Didn''t you tell me that your father¡­?" "I''ve only heard that father was gone, but never knew if it was true. Now I know it wasn''t. I don''t understand why they had to lie," Bai Xue Chen answered softly. It was only normal since he did not know Bai Chen came from another parallel world. "Xue Chen, go help auntie Er Er. Lua Er and Lan Ling, wait there," Xu Xin Tong told them before preparing the space for dining. There was no proper table in the room, so they had to eat on the floor. Bai Xue Chen quickly ran to help Xu Er Er te the food. Lan Ling also did the same. Bai Lua Er only stared longingly at the door. Her eyes sparkled like stars in the sky. Suddenly, the door was opened. Bai Chen walked in and closed it. "Papa¡­" As soon as she saw Bai Chen, Bai Lua Er''s cute round eyes widened. Her voice was very cute. No one had to tell her anything¡ªshe knew that this man was her father because he looked very much like her brother. However, she did not run to him. She was shy. "Lua Er." Bai Chen walked towards her. He flicked his hand and a stuffed white bunny appeared in it. He bent down and gave the doll to the girl. It was obvious that he had been out again to buy this for her. Bai Lua Er looked at him with sparkling eyes while her heart pounding with excitement. She did not reach out her hand to grab the stuffed animal because she was too shy. "Lua Er, why don''t you take it? This is papa whom you were asking about earlier," Bai Xue Chen said with a smile. Hearing that, Bai Lua Er reached her shaky hands out to take the stuffed animal. Bai Chen took this chance to pick her up. "Waahhh." The girl was so rmed, she cried out. Bai Chen looked closely at her. She looked very much like her mother. "Papa." Bai Lua Er could feel the warmth that she had been longing for. She hugged Bai Chen and cried. Bai Chenforted her by patting her head. "Lua Er, I''m sorry I''mte." Even though he was not the Bai Chen of this world, Bai Lua Er was still his daughter. "Waa¡­ Wahh¡­" The girl cried for a long while before she stopped. After that, everyone sat down and ate together. It was a warm meal that they had not experienced in a long time. Once they were done, Lan Ling excused herself to go home. She was actually quite wealthy and lived far away from here. Even so, she came here very often to see Bai Xue Chen and the children. Before she left, she had been examining Bai Chen since he had ck and white hair just like the ''Bai Xue Chen'' who''d saved her yesterday. "Big brother, I''m going to pick In Ye up." After Lan Ling left, Xu Er Er said this to Bai Chen, who was ying with Bai Lua Er, after she washed all the dishes. "Let mee too." Bai Chen wanted to see his other daughter. She must be as pretty as her mother, Long Xu In. "Of course." Xu Er Er was happy. "Take care," Xu Xin Tong said. "Yes, Xin Tong," Xu Er Er said back. "Let me go too," little Bai Lua Er said. It seemed like she did not want to be separated from her father. Bai Chen smiled and took her hand before leading her out along with Xu Er Er. Bai Xue Chen watched them leave happily. "If In Ye sees him, she will be very happy." Xu Xin Tong smiled. She agreed with Bai Xue Chen. ................................................. Bai Chen took a cutting-edge taxi to the primary school where his daughter was with Xu Er Er and his youngest daughter. It was the end of Bai In Ye''s school field trip, and it was almost the end of the school day. That was why Xu Er Er had quicklye out to pick her up. The taxi pulled over at the front of the school gate. Bai Chen gave him the golden chip card. The driver was surprised that he would choose to take a taxi, not a flying car or a public spaceship since they were a lot morefortable and faster. Bai Chen took the golden chip card back without paying attention to the driver. Xu Er Er was also surprised at seeing that. Bai Chen had just arrived here yesterday. When did he have time to apply for a chip card, let alone the golden one? She had so many questions that she wanted to ask, but she decided to keep them to herself for now. The most important thing right now was her niece. There were a great many parking cars in front of the school. Most of them were normal ones and some were flying cars. It was obvious that there were more middle-ss children than rich ones enrolled here in this private primary school. End of Chapter 618 Chapter 619 Bai In Ye There were a great many parents who hade for their children. Bai Chen and Xu Er Er held on to each of Bai Lua Er''s hands and took her inside. They looked a lot like parents and a child. Bai Lua Er had been smiling all this time. It was obvious that she was very happy. They waited to the corner of the yground. Shortly after, there were children aged around 12 to 13 years olding out of the beautiful building. There were teachers saying good-bye to them at the exit. The parents picked their children up with smiles on their faces. Bai Chen looked at them with a smile. Suddenly, Bai Lua Er spoke. "Papa, that''s big sister." Bai Chen quickly turned to look. He saw a girl in casual clothes. Yet, she stood out because of her beauty even at the age of just 13 years old. She carried a backpack and walked out with a calm face. Her hair was braided beautifully. "Xu In..." Bai Chen could not help but murmur. She looked a lot like Long Xu In. Bai In Ye looked around for her auntie. She knew that it would be Xu Er Er who was here to pick her up because Xu Xin Tong was rather weak. Meanwhile, there was a boy walking towards her with his parents. "Father, this is the orphan girl that I told you about!" The boy looked at Bai In Ye andughed. His father was a normal-looking middle-aged man and his mother was as fat as a pig. "Yang Jiu, do you want to die?" Bai In Ye stared at him furiously. She hated it when people called her an orphan. "Why? Am I wrong? You dare to be the top of the ss. You deserve this!" Yang Jiuughed coldly. It was obvious that he was angry because Bai In Ye got to be the top of the ss. If she was not around, he would likely be first, since he got second ce. "How dare you to talk like this to my son? As expected of an orphan!" The middle-aged fat woman spoke through her teeth. She looked at Bai In Ye maliciously. The father did not say anything, but his eyes were the same as hers. Bai In Ye stared at the parents with anger. She understood now why Yang Jiu was like this. She wanted to talk back, but she knew that she would cause trouble for her aunties because the fatdy was rted to the Gu family, 1 of the big families of Beijing. Bai In Ye was too clever for her age. "What? Why are you looking at us like that?" The fatdy shouted. "Hey you, why did you shout at my daughter?" Then, a cold voice sounded from behind them. "Who dares speak to me like that?" The fat woman was furious at being called ''hey you''. Not only her, but her husband and son were also angry. Bai In Ye stood still. She wondered if the man had mistaken her for his own daughter. She thought so because her father had died when she was 3 years old. Even though he had held her in his arms before, she did not remember anything about him because she had been too young. "You''re a grown-up but you''re harassing a little girl, as expected of a pig." That cold voice was from Bai Chen. He walked towards them with Xu Er Er and Bai Lua Er. They turned to look at him. They were very angry, especially the fatdy. "Big sis! Papa, auntie Er Er, and I havee here to pick you up." Bai Lua Er waved at her sister. Hearing that, Bai In Ye frowned. She moved to the side so that she could see clearly. Then, her body shook uncontrobly. She looked at the man with ck and white hair who was holding Bai Lua Er''s hand and walking towards her with her aunt with wide eyes. Her face showed surprise. Shortly after that, tears ran down her face. Even though she could not remember anything about her father, she had seen his photo before. It had been taken 10 years ago, but he had not changed much. Her little sister even called him papa and she was holding his hand. It was no doubt that he was her father! "Father!" Bai In Ye shouted and ran without thinking about anything else. She jumped towards him. Bai Chen halted a little before smiling kindly. He let go of Bai Lua Er''s hand and weed Bai In Ye with open arms. He hugged her tightly. People around them stopped to look at them for a while. "Father¡­ father¡­ father!" It seemed like Bai In Ye was different from Bai Lua Er. She was not shy about showing her true feelings. Even though she had not seen him for a long time and did not even know where he had been or what had detained him until now, she did not hesitate to call him father and hug him. "I thought you said she was an orphan?" Yang Jiu''s father asked. His face still showed anger. Yang Jiu''s face twisted. He''d heard from the teachers that they felt very sorry for Bai In Ye and that she was without parents. That was why he used this information to mess around with her since he had never been the top of the ss with her around. "I don''t know, but you have to get rid of him. This trash dared to say that to mother!" "Don''t worry, we will!" The middle-aged man spoke coldly. "Are you trying to disgust me with your fatherly love?" The fatdy yelled out. She was still angry that Bai Chen had dared to call her a pig. Bai Chen patted Bai In Ye''s back. Then, he made everyone lose their interest in the 20-metre radius around him. He could do anything without anyone noticing. He put his crying daughter down and walked towards the fatdy. Seeing that, she screamed out loud. "This bastard! You dare toe towards me? Dear, get him!" The middle-aged man nodded. He was not ordinary. He was at the third stage, which was equal to a tertiary nascent level End of Chapter 619 Chapter 620 The Woo Family’s Rage After the nod, the middle-aged man exploded all of his power out. The power of the stage was not the same as that of a cultivator. He could emit an aura that was simr to a spirit qi. His aura was all over him. He shouted before dashing towards Bai Chen. "Die, you trash!" As his wife was rted to the Gu family, 1 of the big families of Beijing, he was not afraid of killing someone in public. His aura-covered fist was aimed at Bai Chen''s face. Bai Chen only raised his hand and flicked his finger. A fist-shaped spirit qi hit the middle-aged man''s face violently. He did not even have a chance to cry out. His face caved in. His blood sttered everywhere. His teeth bounced out of his mouth. His eyes bulged out. He was blown away andnded on the ground, unconscious. "W¡­ What?!?" The fatdy and her son cried in rm. Bai Chen did not waste his time. He flicked his finger again and the hand-shaped spirit qi hit the fatdy''s cheek. Her face twisted and she bounced away. Blood and teeth gushed out of her mouth. Shended on her husband, unconscious. After that, Bai Chen flicked his finger for the third time. Crack! The sound of bones cracking could be heard from Yang Jiu''s leg. He was in so much pain that he was about to scream very loudly. However, before that, he was put to sleep. He dropped to the ground. He even wet his pants. Everything urred very fast. Xu Er Er, Bai In Ye, and Bai Lua Er were quite surprised. "T¡­ This¡­" Xu Er Er was speechless after trying to suppress her surprise. "P¡­Papa, you''re so cool!" Bai Lua Er shouted. As for Bai In Ye, even though her face was covered in tears, she smiled very cutely. She nodded and agreed with her little sister. Then, she realised that there were a great many people around. Her face changed colour when she thought about it. She quickly turned to look at them. Everything was normal. No one paid attention to them at all. "This is¡­" This actually surprised her. Xu Er Er started to realise it, too and looked around her. She was in awe just like her niece. It was at this same time that Bai Chen walked back to them. "Papa is so cool. You took care of everyone who bullied big sis." Bai Lua Er spoke with her cute voice. Bai Chen could not help but pick her up for a tight hug and a kiss on the cheek. "Big brother..." Xu Er Er looked at Bai Chen. She wanted to ask about it. Then, she suddenly realised that he was a cultivator. She knew now why people around her did not seem to pay attention to them, even though Bai Chen had caused such a ruckus. He had merely flicked his finger and that was all it took. She did not feel sorry for the family at all since they''d bullied her niece. "Father¡­" Bai In Ye wiped off her tears. She wanted to know how her father had done that. "Let''s go home. We''ll talkter." Bai Chen smiled and waved his hand. In less than a second, white clouds appeared where they were. Without any time to be surprised, the clouds floated up to the sky and headed towards home. No one could see this, unless they were tertiary immortal cultivators, or stage level 12. "Father, th¡­This is¡­!" Bai In Ye screamed in rm. It would be hard not to. Xu Er Er and Bai Lua Er were the same. Especially Xu Er Er, who was the most surprised one. Even though she knew that Bai Chen was a cultivator, she did not think he could create clouds that would take them flying like this! "Papa, you''re the best!" Little Bai Lua Er was very excited. She could not help but look around. "Don''t be surprised. I''m a cultivator." Bai Chen told Bai In Ye briefly about cultivators. Naturally, Xu Er Er and Bai Lua Er also listened while heading towards their home. They were in awe. ............................................... Inside the Woo family''s beautiful cutting-edge building, an old man was sitting in the meeting hall with his stressed face as if he''d just eaten something he should not have. His eyes were full of malice. "Who killed Wan Er?!?" He yelled out and looked at 2 men in front of him, his sons. This old man was Woo Hai Guang, the current head of the family. Even though he was old, he had not thought about giving his title to his eldest son. That was because he was the only one who was at stage level 6, which was equal to a tertiary legendary level! "We know who did it, father. I''ve sent out our men to hunt him down!" The eldest son and Woo Wan''s father, Woo He, spoke. He was enraged because his son had been killed. His eyes were red. His fists were clenched tightly. His voice was very cold and full of his intent to kill. "Who was it?" Woo Hai Guang asked coldly. "We found out from the security camera. He''s a middle-aged man and the father of Bai Xue Chen, the man who hurt Wang Er!" The youngest son, Woo Hoon, replied with this information. He looked very much like Woo He, as expected of siblings. "What? Wang Er was hurt too?" Woo Hai Guang asked in surprise. His face was even more twisted. "Y¡­Yes, father. I thought you were busy, so I couldn''t find a chance to tell you. Wan Er was killed while he was teaching the bastard Bai Xue Chen a lesson. That''s why his father killed him!" Woo Hoon''s voice was shaky. It was obvious that he was very scared of his father. End of Chapter 620 Chapter 621 Kill Any Number That Come "Bastard! Not only Wan Er, but also Wang Er? What do these animals think we are? Bring me that father and son now. You have until the end of today!" Woo Hai Guang growled furiously. He looked very scary right now. His eyes were very red and they shone brightly with his intent to kill. A strong aura was emitted from his body. It made Woo He and Woo Hoon so scared, they shook. They were only at stage level 5, a tertiary sky soaring level. Due to the aura of stage level 6, they could not help but be scared. They quickly spoke. "Y¡­Yes, father! We''ll go now!" Both of them left the room to search for Bai Chen and Bai Xue Chen. Even though they had already sent their men out, they could not disobey their father! "Whoever dares to kill anyone in the Woo family has to die. Not only him, but also his family!" A freezing cold voice sounded along with the aura of stage level 6. .................................... Bai Chen and his family had almost reached home. While he was about to float down, he could sense a group of 5 men withser guns about to reach their rented room. Their faces were malicious. They obviously had killed a lot before. Bai Chen blinked once. All 5 of them trembled and exploded into dust. They had not even reached the door yet! Bai Chen felt nothing about this. He did not even want to know who was behind this. He, however, would not hesitate to kill more. No matter how many came, it would be the number he killed! For those who would harm his children, Xu Er Er, and Xu Xin Tong, he would not show any mercy! After getting everyone into the room, Bai Chen talked with Xu Er Er and Xu Xin Tong about buying them a new house. They did not object to this. They really wanted the children to have a better life. Then, he helped them pack up. They only packed necessary things. Bai Chen put everything in his dimension ring, so that they did not have to call a truck. The children were very excited about this, especially Bai Xue Chen. He was happy that his aunties and sisters would have a better well-being now. Bai Chen took everyone in a flying car to the property office right away. Short after that, everyone moved to the new house, which cost 10 million yuan! With 100 million yuan from Woo Wan, Bai Chen did not hesitate to buy it. It was located in the food business area. There were a great many delicious foods around. He wanted his children to be able to have good, delicious food to eat. In the afternoon, all of them were in a luxurious house. It was a small mansion. Everyone helped each other to put everything in ce until it was almost nighttime. Bai Chen transferred 10 million yuan to Xu Er Er, so she could buy the children new clothes and whatever they wanted to eat. He did not go with them because he had to think about what he should be doing next. Bai Chen sat on the bed and thought seriously about everything. The people who''d killed him in this parallel world were definitely the Numbers. It made him mad. The strange disease had been caused by them and it had also killed Xu Xue Ning, Long Xu In, Li Lin, and his parents! "The Numbers!" Bai Chen called the name coldly. However, he did not n to go after them now. They could kill him, a tertiary immortal cultivator. That meant they were most likely stronger than him. If he chased after them now, he could die too! ''Bai¡­Bai Chen¡­Do you¡­hear me?'' At that moment, a soft, familiar voice sounded in his head. It was Namiana''s. "Namiana!" Bai Chen shouted and jumped to his feet. "Namiana, is that you?" He asked excitedly. If Namiana could contact him, that meant he could go back to his world. Of course, Namiana would have to tell him how. ''It''s me.'' Namiana''s voice was still soft. However, it was clearer now. "That''s good," Bai Chen could not help but murmur. ? ''Stop talking and listen to me if you want toe back.'' Namiana''s voice was intense. Bai Chen fell silent and nodded. ''If you want toe back, the only way to do that is to revive yourself in that world!'' Namiana seemed to be deadly serious. ''You can only use your eternal truth of time to do that. If I recall correctly, you''re at level 9 now, only one level until you can roam freely in space-time. Changing the past won''t be a problem!'' "I see!" Bai Chen understood. If he could change the past and revive himself in this world, he would be sent back to the world he had been taken from. There could only be one Bai Chen in one parallel world. As for his future self who had gone back in time to see him, that was technically the same man from the same parallel world, but from a different time. That was why it was a different case! End of Chapter 621 Chapter 622 The Woo Brothers Arrive ''However, to change the past by reviving the you of this world isn''t an easy task. Just level 10 of the eternal truth of time isn''t enough!'' Namiana''s serious voice still rang in Bai Chen''s head. Hearing that, Bai Chen knitted his eyebrows tightly. "What do you mean?" ''I meant what I said. I know now why the you in that world died. The Numbers killed you!'' Namiana answered. "The Numbers?" Bai Chen''s eyebrows knitted even tighter. He did not know exactly who they were, but at least he knew that they were the same as a group of investors here. ''Yes, the Numbers. There were 7 of them who received direct orders from Infinity Zero, my creator,'' Namiana exined. ''And they are as strong as me. All of them are at stage level 12!'' Bai Chen trembled. His face could not help but change colour. He did not expect the Numbers to be directly under Infinity Zero. Even worse, they were all at stage level 12. There were 7 of them. Did that mean that he had to fight 7 people who were as strong as himself?!? If so, it was no wonder why the him in this world had been killed. ''What I just told you was the reason why I said the eternal truth of time level 10 isn''t enough. You have to be an eternal!'' Namiana stopped for a short while before continuing. ''With all the changes in the parallel world that you''re in right now, the sma radiation is highly concentrated. Its power is actually simr to celestial qi. If you absorb it and train, I''m sure you''ll reach the eternal state in no time!'' "I see." Bai Chen understood everything. His objectives were clearer now. He had 3 main objectives. First, he had to reach level 10 of the eternal truth of time. Second, he had to be at the eternal level. As for thest one, he had to achieve the first 2 before he could do it. That was going back to the past to revive the him of this parallel world! ''Bai Chen¡­I ask you to quickly master all of them ande back here. I can''t do anything more to help. I hope you''ll do your best since I don''t think I''ll be able to contact you again!'' Namiana''s voice rang out in his head again, and this was probably thest time. No one knew what she had done to be able tomunicate with him across the worlds. "Namiana," Bai Chen called her name, but there was no answer. Bai Chen frowned. Then, he realised something. He realised that contacting someone in a different parallel world must be very hard. Thus, it was only normal for her to not be able to do it again for the second time. "I wonder if Namiana in this parallel world is still alive," Bai Chen muttered softly to himself. He wanted to meet the Namiana of this world. The problem was that he did not know if she was still alive. If yes, where was she and how could he meet her? It was futile to think of this. There was no solid answer for him. He finally stopped thinking about it and prepared to train. However, before he could start training, he could sense the existence of 2 figures who were heading towards his house. Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed. It was easy for him to know that they were at stage level 5, which was equal to the tertiary sky soaring level. They were heading towards Bai Chen''s house. Their eyes showed vengeful anger. They must have used a special cutting-edge item of some kind to make themselves invisible. That was why everyone travelling in the sky could not see them. "The Woo family again?" Bai Chen raised his brows. He could not help but shake his head. It seemed like they really wanted to die. Of course, Bai Chen would dly grant their wish. The reason why Bai Chen knew that they were from the Woo family was because one of them looked a great deal like Woo Wan and Woo Wang. This was actually scary since one of those men was dead and the other one did not seem to be waking up any time soon. The 2 men were Woo He and Woo Hoon. If not because of Woo Hai Guang''s order, at their level, they would not havee by themselves. "Are you sure he''s here?" Woo He stopped in mid-air above Bai Chen''s house. Woo Hoon quickly replied, "Of course." Before they hade here, they had contacted the men whom they''d sent out after Bai Chen and Bai Xue Chen earlier. Since there was no answer from them, it was obvious that they had already been dealt with. Woo He and Woo Hoon quickly made their way to the rental house, but there was no one there. Finally, they used a special cutting-edge item to track down Bai Chen until they found the house. While they were talking, a figure appeared in front of them. It was Bai Chen. He was invisible, but he intentionally let Woo He and Woo Hoon see him. As soon as they saw Bai Chen, their facial expressions changed. They were rmed for a second before showing rage. "You''re the one who killed my son!" Woo He shouted. His voice was full of anger. "You''re the one who killed my nephew!" Woo Hoon shouted furiously almost at the same time. End of Chapter 622 Chapter 623 Torture Bai Chen''s face was calm. He did not pay attention to their rage. He looked at them as if they were nothing. "How dare you kill Woo Wan, my eldest son. And your son also dared to hurt Woo Wang, my youngest!" Seeing Bai Chen''s emotionless face, Woo He was even angrier. His voice shook the air around him. It was obvious that he''d misunderstood that issue. Bai Xue Chen had not hurt Woo Wang. It had been Bai Chen. However, he was in his 18-year-old-self, so everyone thought it was Bai Xue Chen who''d hurt Woo Wang. "Big bro, don''t waste your time. He can walk in mid-air like us¡ªthat means he''s also at stage level 5!" Woo Hoon''s face was serious. "If we join hands, killing him won''t be difficult. However, father told us to catch him and his son alive. We should do it now and kill the rest of his family to avenge Wan Er and Wang Er!" Hearing his younger brother''s words, Woo He suppressed his anger and nodded. "Good!" Bai Chen''s face suddenly turned cold. Woo Hoon''s words made him want to kill! nning to kill the rest of his family like that. Had they no shame? How dare they talk like that in front of him!? He did not say anything. Bai Chen raised his hand and a faint silver light dashed out at Woo He and Woo Hoon. It was not even fast. However, for the Woo brothers, it was quite fast. Their faces changed colour. They did not hesitate to explode their power out. The strong aura of stage level 5 was gushed out of their body, making the air around them shake and creating a terrifying amount of wind. They flipped their hands and created a strong aura barrier. "Huh. You think you can hurt us with just your power?" Woo Heughed coldly. "How? He''s just a nobody." Woo Hoon was the same. Heughed disdainfully. However, thatugh of his could onlyst for a second before changing to an rmed one when a faint silver light crushed the barrier very easily! "What?!?" Woo He screamed. His face showed utmost surprise. "Evade!" He shouted. Unfortunately, it was toote. The silver light parted into 2 threads and leapt towards the both of them. Their facial expressions changed drastically. They felt a great deal of pain. "AGGHHH!" "AGGHHH!" The extremely pain-filled screams were very loud. They echoed around the area. Bai Chen flicked his finger to silence them and prevent anyone from hearing their screams. It would cause chaos if someone did. The pain-filled screams still continued. Their faces werepletely pale. They also broke into a sweat and were soaked. They writhed back and forth in mid-air. The pain they felt were indescribable. Tears, mucus, urine, and feces¡ªthey all gushed out of them! They were full of fear. They were very scared of Bai Chen now. If they could go back in time, they would not havee here in the first ce if they had known they would be in this much pain! They actually wanted to die now. They thought it was better than being in this indescribable pain. However, they could not die if Bai Chen did not let them. "Aghhh! P¡­Please have mercy!" Woo He writhed in pain, but he still tried to beg. "Mercy?" Bai Chen''s smile was cold. For those who tried to harm his family, he did not see why he should have mercy on them. He was not a cruel man, but these men made him so. "P¡­Please! We won''t dare to do anything anymore¡­AGHHHH!" Woo Hoon quickly said. Bai Chen only smiled coldly. He was not interested in showing them mercy at all. "Aghhh!" Pitiful screams were everywhere. Woo He and Woo Hoon''s faces were nk. Even though they were still screaming, the sparks of life in their eyes were vanishing. They were about to die! Bai Chen did not want to waste his time anymore. He waved his hand and vanished. That created a huge, terrifying storm. The storm leapt towards Woo He and Woo Hoon. Their bodies were torn apart! Their flesh, blood, bones, and organs were crushed to bits. There was nothing left of them! Before they died, they only felt regret and vengefulness. The vengefulness was not towards Bai Chen, but their father. If their father had not ordered them to go after Bai Chen and Bai Xue Chen, they would not have been killed. And they were such painful and pitiful deaths! They died with vengefulness towards their own father! End of Chapter 623 Chapter 624 Sette Colori In Beijing''s underground, there was a secret room filled with 7 colours of lights. They emitted different vibes, yet they came from the same origin. In the centre of the room, a huge round ss container as tall as the ceiling was there. In front of it was a state-of-the-art control panel and there were a great many wires hanging around it. Inside the container, there was a bright blue liquid that was being pumped with oxygen. Moreover, there was a naked human figure in it! It was a man with an indescribably handsome face. He was muscr. It was an ideal body for every man. Yet, it was notplete. He was missing a left arm. There was arge wound on his left shoulder. The body has long seven-coloured hair. The colours were blue, red, green, brown, purple, ck, and white. The looks of seven-coloured hair were beautifully shiny, even though they were under water. His eyes were closed. However, shortly after that, he opened them up, revealing his beautiful seven-coloured eyes. They were sparkling and gorgeous. As soon as they were open, a great aura was emitted and covered every inch of the room. The eyes were the same colours as the hair. Then, he turned to look at his lost left arm. "Damn! No matter what I do, the left arm won''t grow back!" An enraged voice sounded. There was not only one, but 7 voicesbined! Yes, he possessed 7 voices! "This is all because of that bastard Bai Chen. I have had to be in this recovery tube for over 10 years because of him!" His words were full of rage. Even though he knew that Bai Chen had been dead for 10 years, his rage had not diminished. It was obvious that he was the enemy of Bai Chen in this parallel world, and that it was him who had killed Bai Chen. This man was named Sette Colori, which was Italian for ''7 colours''. Sette Colori was abination of 7 people from the Numbers! Yes, it was obvious that Sette Colori was the result of all the Numbers beingbined into one person! There was only one reason why all of them, who were at stage level 13, had to do this. It was because in crossing the destroyed path in space-time, their safety could not be guaranteed. They had not wanted to die. That was why they''d chosen to fuse themselves permanently! It had made it not that dangerous for them to breach the destroyed path. However, they had lost a great deal of power, and it was a permanent loss, too. For example, when they''d formed Sette Colori, they had been half-way through stage level 14. Once they crossed the destroyed path, that level was decreased to 13 and would never go up again. There was no way they would be able to go up to level 14 again in this lifetime! "With this recovery technology that cannot bepared to that in the future which I''m from, there''s no telling how many years I''ll have to lose to be able to gain my full power back or when I''ll be able to get out of this tube!" Sette Coloriined in a dissatisfied manner. His handsome face twisted. "Bai Chen, if you hadn''t vanished into thin air, I''d definitely dig you up from your grave and crush you!" Sette Colori''s voice was full of hatred. "I want to go back to the future where I''m from, but I can''t do that anymore. I only have to stay here for the rest of my life!" His voice suddenly turned remorseful. He really wanted to go back, but there was no way he could do that anymore. When he''d fought with Bai Chen, Bai Chen had destroyed his path back to where he was from. Sette Colori still remembered Bai Chen''s words before he vanished. "Sette Colori, stay in this world. Even without me, you''ll still be here, suffering and longing to go back to where you''re from. However, it is a shame that I''ve destroyed your only way back! You won''t be able to go back anymore!" Thinking about this, Sette Colori was full of his unending rage. He could not even vent it out because Bai Chen was already dead. It would unlikely that a second Bai Chen would appear in front of him. "I want to go out." Sette Colori blinked several times, making the bright blue liquid inside the tube ripple and sparkle. "It''d be good if hes were here." He thought about hes. hes was an assistant AI with a great many abilities. If he had been here, Sette Colori believed that he would have been able to quickly help him recover. However, it was impossible for him to be here. Sette Colori''s face showed utmost boredom. He thought about ways to get out of this ss tube as soon as possible. Of course, he did not want to stay here without knowing how long it would be before he could be released. However, no matter how much he thought about it, with this low-level technology, it would not be possible. The only thing that he could do was to wait in here. End of Chapter 624 Chapter 625 Not A Chance To Do Anything At exactly 8 p.m., inside an enormous luxurious and cutting-edge building, there was a middle-aged man in a formal suit sitting there with his serious face. He had a little mustache at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were deep and wide. "What about what I asked you to do, secretary Chang?" He asked with his calm, yet obviously cold voice. The secretary he was talking to was a man in a grey suit aged almost 30. He looked ordinary. Nothing seemed special about him. "As the presidentmanded, I''ve gotten everything about the man who harmed the Gu family''s rtive," the secretary answered clearly. It was obvious that he was one of the Gu family members, the current big family of Beijing. He did not wait for the ''president'' to ask any further; secretary Gu Chang quickly rified. "That man was the father of a girl named Bai In Ye. We could not find anything about him even in the database of the Office of the Civil Registrar here in Beijing." "The man whom I sent out only got this information from our rtive who was harmed." "However, please don''t worry. I have their home address in hand." The middle-aged man went quiet for a while before tapping his fingers on the table. "I don''t care who he is or if he is registered in the Office of the Civil Registrar of Beijing. I only want him dead!" The man''s voice was very cold. His name was Gu Yue Guan; he was the eldest son of the current head of the Gu family. He was sitting in the chair of the president of apany that produced flying cars. The family had earned a fortune from it. "I understand. I''ll send someone from the family to settle this right away!" Gu Chang was his secretary, so he knew what Gu Yue Guan was like. He was a cruel man. Anyone dared to interfere or bring trouble to the family had to die immediately. "Good!" Gu Yue Guan nodded in a satisfied manner. "As always, leave no traces to track!!" "Yes, sir!" Gu Chang epted the order and walked out of the room to recruit some men to deal with the man who''d dared to challenge the Gu family. And that man was none other than Bai Chen. Bai Chen did not even realise that he was now the target of the Gu family. No¡ªeven if he knew this, he would not care anyway. If they wanted to kill him, he would kill them too. That was only fair! ............................................ Meanwhile, Woo Hai Guang was sitting in his luxurious office. His face was full of rage. He did not expect his sons to take this much time to catch just a few men. It had been hours. "Damn! These useless sons! Why haven''t theye back?!?" Woo Hai Guang mmed his hand onto his desk so hard, it broke apart into two halves. His face grew even colder. "I''ll just go handle it myself!" Woo Hai Guang did not waste time. He dashed out of the window and across the sky to where the house Bai Chen had recently purchased was immediately. The reason why he knew the location was because of the information that Woo Hoon had sent him several hours ago. He did not even need it. He only wanted to abduct Bai Chen and Bai Xue Chen and bring them here to torture and kill them. He did not expect that the information would be useful now. With utmost rage, he leapt out at his maximum speed. He did not forget to hide his aura. He used an hour to reach Bai Chen''s house. Bai Chen was having dinner with his family. It was a very cosy and warm atmosphere. Suddenly, he raised his brows. He told the rest of his family that he wanted to go out and buy some clothes since he did not have any to change into. Everyone smiled and told him to hurry back home. Bai Chen walked out of the house and his body immediately vanished. He appeared again in the sky. His body was faint. Normal people would not be able to see him. Bai Chen waved his hand and suddenly, 3 figures appeared in front of him. One of them was Woo Hai Guang, who had the most surprised expression on his face. The other two were men in suits. They were at stage level 4, which was equal to a tertiary earth solid level. They were the men whom Gu Chang had sent for Bai Chen. They were as surprised as Woo Hai Guang. "W¡­Who are you?" One of them looked at Bai Chen and yelled this out. Woo Hai Guang looked at the men alongside him and took a deep breath before turning to Bai Chen. He could sense that Bai Cen was a dangerous man whom he should not mess with no matter what. He was about to say something, but it was a shame that Bai Chen did not let him. He waved his hand and a silver light leapt at the 3 of them immediately. Their faces were full of fear. They were soaked in cold sweat. Their skin turned pale. They thought about evading, but their bodies did not seem to listen to them. They could not control them at all. Finally, they were devoured by the silver light. Bai Chen watched them being dissolved into dust! Once the silver light was gone, there was nothing left. Bai Chen''s lips moved. "The Woo and the Gu family, you ask for this!" His voice was freezing cold. Actually, Bai Chen had not wanted to know who was behind all this, but he had changed his mind. He had to train and reach level 10 of the eternal truth of time and eternal level. That was why he would not have time to watch out for his family''s safety like he was doing now. He had to get rid of the men behind all these troubles first. He had already probed Woo Hai Guang''s spirit before he''d died. Thus, now he knew who to go after! End of Chapter 625 Chapter 626 Kill Members Of The Two Big Families Once he had decided that he would kill the members of the Gu and the Woo family, he did not hesitate to head towards where the Gu family was first, since there were fewer people to deal with. Woo Hai Guang and his sons were all dead. The men who knew about him being Woo Wan''s killer were only a few in number. It was obvious that Bai Chen did not want to kill them all. He only wanted to get rid of those who wanted him dead. With his speed, he arrived at the Gu family''s flying carpany in no time. He headed directly to Gu Yue Guan''s office as he had seen it in the spirit that he had probed earlier. Inside the office, Gu Yue Guan was talking business with his secretary. They did not even realise that a man had already slipped into the room. It was Bai Chen. He looked at them with his cold eyes before revealing himself. He could just kill them and get this over with without revealing himself. However, he at least wanted them to know for what reason they had been killed and by whom. As soon as they saw Bai Chen, Gu Chang''s face changed colour. He was at stage level 3, so he noticed right away that someone was here and quickly turned to Bai Chen. "Who are you?!?" He shouted in rm. Seeing that, Gu Yue Guan quickly turned to look. When he saw Bai Chen, he frowned and asked coldly, "Who are you? How did you get in here?" Bai Chen''s face was emotionless. He said, "I''m the man whom you want dead. You don''t have to know how I got here. You only have to know that you''re about to die!" "What?" Gu Yue Guan thought that he''d misheard. A secondter, Gu Chang confirmed that he had not heard wrong. "You trash! You dare to talk like that in front of the president? Do you want to die?!?" Bai Chen, then, pointed a finger at him. Gu Chang''s body shook violently and exploded into a bloody mist! Seeing that, Gu Yue Guan was so scared, he wet himself. It was the first time that he had seen something so horrid. His face was very pale, and his body shook uncontrobly. Bai Chen turned to look at Gu Yue Guan like nothing had happened. He pointed his finger at him. "D¡­Don''t!" Gu Yue Guan screamed at the top of his lungs. He did not want to die. He only felt fear, regret, and anger. He regretted that he''d intervened in his rtive''s matter. He was angry that his rtives had messed with the wrong man and it had led him to this situation. However, his scream did not stop Bai Chen. In the blink of an eye, he ended up the same as Gu Chang. He exploded into a bloody mist. He died pitifully! After killing him, Bai Chen killed several more people there before he headed to the Woo family home. He killed a few more members of the Woo family when he arrived. Once he was done, he went to a department store to buy some clothes. ? It was a very big and luxurious department store and was famous in Beijing. Bai Chen looked for a clothes shop with a reasonable price. He bought quite a few clothes. His hands were full of bags with clothes in them. Bai Chen did not want anything else, so he took a lift to the first floor and was ready to leave. He did not expect to meet someone he knew when the lift doors were opened. She was a beautiful woman with wavy chest-length blonde hair. Her chest was massive. Her skin was extremely pale and not that of a Chinese person. Moreover, her brows were also blonde, and her eyes were golden. She was a foreigner. She was definitely Lu Zhi Yun, or ''Mary Dington''. Bai Chen halted. She had not changed a bit from 20 years ago. She was still just as beautiful. It was all because she was a cultivator. She could maintain her youth like this, of course, as she was at a high level. She was now a divine realm cultivator! It was probably because of the pill that the future Bai Chen had given to her that she could reach this level with no problem. She saw him, too. She looked at him and walked past him indifferently. Then, she halted. Her body trembled. Her facial expression changed drastically. She quickly turned back to look at Bai Chen''s back. Her lips quivered. "E¡­Elder!" Her voice trembled. Lu Zhi Yun would not be able to forget a man who''d helped her to reach the divine level, even though it had been 20 years. Moreover, she knew now who he was. He was her friend, Long Xu In''s, husband. She did not expect him to still be alive, as Long Xu In was the one who''d told her that he had been dead for 10 years. Bai Chen slowly turned to look at Lu Zhi Yun. Their eyes met. She must have realised who he was now since she''d just called him ''elder''. "Long time no see, Lu Zhi Yun." Bai Chen spoke with his usual voice. However, his voice caused Lu Zhi Yun''s perfect body to tremble even more. Her heart almost stopped beating. Her breath halted for a second. Her gorgeous eyes were open so widely, they almost popped out of their sockets! End of Chapter 626 Chapter 627 The Thousand-Year Fruit "I¡­Is it really you?" Hearing that, Lu Zhi Yun asked this with her shaky voice. She tried very hard to suppress her emotions. She could not even describe what she was feeling now. "Yes," Bai Chen answered and flicked his hand to make them invisible to others. No one would notice their existence, even if they walked right through them. Lu Zhi Yun was stupefied for a second before she feltfortable again. She suppressed her emotions very quickly and took a deep breath. She smiled happily. "I''m d you''re still alive." Then, her face grew dim. "I heard about Xu In and your 2 other wives. My deepest condolences." Bai Chen only shook his head. Even though he was also sad and angry about their deaths, he still had a chance to bring them back, as well as the him of this parallel world. The method was with his eternal truth of time! "If you''ll excuse me." Bai Chen said good-bye. He was not close to Lu Zhi Yun, so there was nothing much to talk about. "Please wait." Lu Zhi Yun quickly stopped Bai Chen. She hesitated as if she wanted to say something. "What is it?" Bai Chen asked. He was actually curious about what she was going to say. "I¡­I have something important to talk about. Can we find a coffee shop to sit in and talk for a while?" Lu Zhi Yun decided to speak after hesitating for a short time. Bai Chen looked at the time. He thought that he had not been gone for a long time just yet and still had time for this. He epted her invitation. Shortly after that, both of them were in a luxurious coffee shop. They sat opposite each other. There were cups of steaming hot coffee on the table between them. Bai Chen ordered a ck coffee for himself, while Lu Zhi Yun had atte. "What is it?" Bai Chen took a sip of his coffee and asked. Lu Zhi Yun inhaled deeply before speaking. "I heard that a thousand-year herb is about to grow!" She spoke normally because Bai Chen had asked her to. There was no need for cultivatornguage. Bai Chen raised his brows and repeated what she said. "A thousand-year fruit?" "Yes." Lu Zhi Yun nodded politely. "It helps with cultivating and training the stage power. It is full of pure spirit qi and sma radiation!" Bai Chen fell silent and knitted his eyebrows tightly. Then, his eyes glowed slightly. ''If the thousand-year fruit is like what Lu Zhi Yun said, it should be able to help me reach the eternal level faster!'' He thought this and asked for more details from her. "About this fruit¡ªhow many will spawn?" Lu Zhi Yun thought about it for a short while. She was not certain about that since it was unpredictable. Even so, she made a calction. "I''m not sure, but I think there should be at least 10." "At least 10. I see." Bai Chen nodded. "And you''re telling me this because you want me to help you find it?" "That''s correct." Lu Zhi Yun did not hide it. This was actually what had made her hesitant. She was afraid that Bai Chen would be angry at her for being so bold as to ask him for help with this matter. "If you help me, I''ll ask for only one for myself and the rest will be yours," she added. Bai Chen agreed to help after giving it some thought. He thought that the deal was worth it. Even only 1 of them was good enough. "When and where will it grow?" Bai Chen looked at the time and asked. Lu Zhi Yun thought that Bai Chen must be in a hurry to go somewhere else, so she did not hesitate to tell him. "In 2 days, on He Yien mountain." "He Yien mountain?" Bai Chen remembered that it was quite far from Beijing. Of course, however, he could reach there in the blink of an eye with his power. "All right. We''ll meet in 2 days." Bai Chen told her his home address before they parted ways. Before that, however, Lu Zhi Yun did not forget to tell him that it was not going to be an easy task since there would be a great manypetitors, be they strong cultivators or stages. Over the past many years, there had been more strong cultivators and stages. Bai Chen listened to her attentively before heading back home. He did not think that he would be the strongest among all of them with his tertiary immortal level. That was why he had better be careful. Once Bai Chen was gone, Lu Zhi Yun quickly left the mall and headed towards a ce up on the mountain not so far from Beijing. It was a wooden house. It looked in and simple. The air around here was very pure. However, it could not be entirely pure since there was sma radiation lingering everywhere. It was the radiation that caused an incurable disease. Even though it was simr to celestial qi and was very useful to cultivators and stages, not all of them knew how to prevent themselves from getting the illness. Over the past 10 years, there had been a lot of cultivators and stages that had fallen victim to it. Of course, Xu Xue Ning was one of them. When she reached the wooden house, Lu Zhi Yun did not go in. She murmured, "Brother, it''s me." Shortly after that, the door was slowly opened. A middle-aged man who was aged almost 50 walked out. His face was a little wrinkly. There were some grey hairs on his head. He was in a ck traditional Chinese outfit. He also emitted the aura of a cultivator. "You''re back, Zhi Yun." The man spoke kindly. He was none other than Lu Yi, Lu Zhi Yun''s older brother, the former top authority of the Jing Cha Secret Organisation, which was ruled by Jing Cha the Legendary, who had been brutally burnt by silver mes in a far-off dimension! End of Chapter 627 Chapter 628 He Yien Mountain "I''m back," Lu Zhi Yun said while searching for a ce to sit. Then, she walked to a big log nearby and sat on it. Lu Yi''s smile was nd. He shook his head slightly before sitting down at her side. "You here to talk about the thousand-year fruit today, aren''t you?" Lu Yi asked with his worried face. Even with all the information, there were still a lot of strongpetitors out. The chance to get a hold of one was quite slim and it would be very dangerous. It was dangerous to the point that one could die. "That''s correct." Lu Zhi Yun nodded. Her golden eyes sparkled. "We might be able to get one!" "What?" Lu Yi thought he''d misheard. He stared at his sister and asked, "Do you think so?" Lu Zhi Yun smiled back. "Yes, we might. Guess who I met today." "Who?" Lu Yi wanted to know who it was that had made his sister so confident about this. "The elder who helped me to get to the divine level in 10 years!" "What?!?" Lu Yi gave a start and jumped to his feet. His face was full of surprise. His eyes widened. "D¡­Did you really meet him?" He did not want to believe it. He thought that the elder was already dead because Lu Zhi Yun was the one who''d told him the news 8 to 9 years ago. ? "It was really him!" Lu Zhi Yun was highly certain. Seeing her brother''s face, she saw right through his thoughts. She quickly rified, "It seems that I was wrong. He''s still alive." "If that''s really true..." Lu Yi took a deep breath. "Then, it''s possible that we would get a hold of the fruit!" "Of course." Lu Zhi Yun smiled beautifully. "Be prepared. You''reing with me in 2 days." "Yes." Lu Yi was excited. His face was full of happiness. Lu Zhi Yun stood up and was about to say good-bye when she realised something important. "Oh, yes, is grandfather still in practice lockdown?" Lu Yi nodded his head. "Yes, but not for much longer now. He''s almost reached the divine level!" "I hope he seeded, so there will be 2 divine realm cultivators in the family!" Lu Zhi Yun said before she excused herself. ............................... Two days had gone by. Bai Chen had been spending quality time with his children, Xu Er Er, and Xu Xin Tong. He was very rxed, and he had not been like this for a long time. During the war of the system owners, he had been under intense pressure. After having breakfast with everyone, Bai Chen excused himself to go out on an errand. He stood in mid-air above his house. He did not forget to make himself invisible, otherwise everyone would be in a panic. He''d told Lu Zhi Yun to meet him here at his house. Today was a nice day with sunshine and a cool breeze. He felt refreshed. Not so long after that, he saw Lu Zhi Yun heading his way along with a middle-aged man. It was Lu Yi, her brother. Both of them were invisible. Bai Chen was surprised to see Lu Zhi Yun dressed in a traditional golden Chinese outfit, which suited her locks and eyes. It really emphasised her adult charms. More importantly, however, was the fact that she was with a middle-aged man. Seeing Bai Chen, both of them did not hesitate to stop about 10 steps away from him and greet him by sping their hands together. "I, Lu Zhi Yun, give my respect to you, elder Bai Chen." "And I, Lu Yi, give my respect to you, elder Bai Chen." Bai Chen merely nodded and looked at Lu Yi. "Elder, this is my older brother, Lu Yi." Lu Zhi Yun introduced him. Bai Chen nodded. He did not ask why he was here since it was unnecessary. Of course, she wanted him to go to He Yien mountain with her. "Let''s go," Bai Chen said and turned around. He quickly vanished. The siblings were surprised at the sight. Then, they quickly followed him to the mountain. An hourter, Bai Chen arrived at the mountain. He stopped in mid-air and looked down below. He Yien was a steep mountain. It was enormous and lush with a great many trees. Then, he sensed that there were as many as nearly 100 cultivators walking around the mountain. There were also the same number of stages. "Almost 200 people. The weakest here is at the sky soaring level and stage level 5. The strongest is at the half-master level and stage level 10," Bai Chen could not help but mutter to himself. He did not think that there would be this many people. It was an easy task for him to figure out their levels. "I didn''t expect this world to have so many people at the divine, salvation, sunyata, and half-master levels," Bai Chen continued to mutter. It was because the highest level in the world he was from was the legendary level. No, one person who had reached the divine level¡­or rather had imed to do: Zhan Yong Lieng. However, he just reached the level and his power was still unstable, so Bai Chen would not call him a divine. It was quite different from here where there were a great many divine realm cultivators. "However, it''s only normal because of the changes." Bai Chen shook his head. It was at the same time that the siblings arrived. They panted heavily. It was obvious that they had used their maximum their speed to catch up with Bai Chen. They had not been able to anyway. They stopped at about 10 steps away from Bai Chen as usual, being quite careful not to cross the line. End of Chapter 628 Chapter 629 Only The Strong Are Left Standing Once he saw the siblings, Bai Chen spoke calmly. "Let''s get down there." He did not wait for their response before he dashed down. Seeing that, the panting siblings looked at each other and rushed down. They did not dare to take a rest because they were afraid that they would not be able to catch up. All 3 of them were walking on the mountain now. The cool breeze blew past them. It was truly rxing. "There''re a great many cultivators and stages," Lu Zhi Yun whispered to her brother. Lu Yi''s face was collected. His sense was not as strong as his sister''s, who was a divine realm cultivator, but he knew that much. Bai Chen did not pay attention to them. He spread out his psychic power around the mountain to see where the point where the thousand-year fruit would spawn. However, he did not detect anything close to that. He frowned. "I wonder where it is." Hearing that, Lu Zhi Yun stopped whispering and closed her eyes to think about it. Then, she responded, "Please follow me." She did not waste her time and led them out. She did not forget to use the invisibility technique. No one below the divine level would know that she was here. Lu Zhi Yun used the technique on her brother too, but she did not dare to do it on Bai Chen, because he was a lot stronger than her. Actually, she was curious which level Bai Chen was at, but she did not dare to ask. She was afraid that he would not answer and he might not like that very much. That was why she kept her curiosity to herself. As for the reason why she and her brother had to be invisible, that was because they did not want anyone to follow them to the fruit''s spawning point. It was also to prevent anyone below the divine level from causing them trouble. Even if they were someone at and equal or higher level, she had no worries about it. She was confident in Bai Chen''s power. Seeing Lu Zhi Yun walk out, Lu Yi quickly followed her, along with Bai Chen. Of course, he did not forget to be invisible. His technique was beyond Lu Zhi Yun''s. Only tertiary immortal cultivators or the stage level 12 would notice him. Lu Zhi Yun led everyone determinedly. She was excited thinking about owning the fruit. Before she''d coincidentally met Bai Chen 2 days ago, she did not even want to be involved in thispetition because she knew that she was not that strong. Meeting him was considered her good fortune. Meanwhile, a loud and powerful voice sounded. It could be heard all around the mountain. "The thousand-year fruits will spawn in 2 hours. I, Tao Xuen, a half-master cultivator from the ming Ocean sect, would like to ask everyone here to leave. Any vition will result in death!" Everyone on the mountain heard him. The cultivators below the half-master level and stages below level 10 were all scared. They hesitated before deciding to stay alive. They quickly rushed out of the mountain''s territory while cursing Tao Xuen. "W¡­What are we going to do?" Lu Yi could not help but ask with his shaky voice. To be honest, he was scared. He had heard about Tao Xuen the Half-master and the ming Ocean sect. They were scary since the sect lord was at the master level! The ming Ocean sect was 1 of the 2 strongest sects in this world! Lu Zhi Yun''s face turned a little pale. She looked at Bai Chen for help. Bai Chenughed softly. "A half-master is nothing to be afraid of." Lu Zhi Yun''s eyes sparkled. Then, she continued to lead them forward. Bai Chen followed her. Seeing that, Lu Yi followed them, too. Even though he was afraid, he still believed in Bai Chen and his: ''A half-master is nothing to be afraid of.'' Ten minutester, Lu Zhi Yun led them to a ce that was rich in spirit qi and sma radiation. It was a good ce to train. As soon as they were close, they knew right away that there were 5 people here before them, 3 being half-masters, and 2 being stages level 10! It was obvious that anyone below that level had been scared to the point they did not dare to stay here any longer and had left the mountain. That was why there were only the strong ones left here. "Huh? Even with that, there are still people who want to die that much?" A short and fat man with unevenly tanned skin in a crimson traditional Chinese outfit frowned and spoke through his teeth. He was Tao Xuen from the ming Ocean sect. He looked at Lu Zhi Yun and Lu Yi with his cold eyes. "Tao Xuen, it is incredible that there is still someone who isn''t afraid of you. Maybe your reputation is rather lowly?" There was disdainfulughter from an old man in a white cotton outfit. "That was too much of an insult, but I do agree with you, Jin Chuang." An ordinary-looking middle-aged man in casual clothes spoke. "Jin Chuang! Mu Yin!" Rage was ignited in Tao Xuen''s heart. The old man Jin Chuang was a half-master from the Stone Net sect, the sect with as much power as the ming Ocean, and Mu Yin was a lone half-master. Neither of them liked Tao Xuen. End of Chapter 629 Chapter 630 One Surprising Kick "You''re annoying. Biting each other like dogs," a middle-aged woman in a luxurious dress said. She was a rather beautiful person, but with thick make-up as if she was afraid that no one would notice her. "Ni Xie, you shouldn''t be sticking your nose in their stupid business," a middle-aged man in a neat white suit said. They were stages. They were both at level 10, which was equal to a tertiary half-master level. Actually, a half-master level here could not bepared with the one in the celestial world. However, the sma radiation helped strengthen it. This was true not only for the half-master level, but also for every level. "Ni Xie¡­Ban Te, do you want to die that much?" Tao Xuen growled at them. Being at the same level, of course, they knew each other. Ni Xie and Ban Te were from an organisation called ''Future''. It was a big organisation that provided knowledge of stage. Cultivators and stages did not see eye-to-eye because even with a different kind of power, they needed the same spirit qi and sma radiation to grow stronger. They always fought for a ce to train. "I agree with Tao Xuen." Mu Yin''s face was cold while looking at Ni Xie and Ban Te. "You better not cross the line, Ni Xie. We have more people. You two could die if we end up fighting!" Jin Chuang spoke through his teeth. His face was malicious. "Two?" Ni Xieughed. "Why are you quite sure that there are only 2 of us?" Hearing that, the facial expressions of the half-masters immediately changed. They started to be anxious and spread out their psychic power. However, they did not detect anything of that sort. "Keep searching. You''ll never be able to find it!" Ni Xie stillughed with satisfaction. Ban Te''s face was collected. He smirked a little. "You¡­" Their attitudes made Tao Xuen, Jin Chuang, and Mu Yin angry and really want to kill them right now. However, they had to suppress their emotions for now since they did not know if there was really anyone else from the Future Organisation here. Bai Chen, whom no one could detect, watched them emotionlessly. He looked at Ni Xie''s shadow. He saw an old man in a flowery outfit hiding inside it. He was at stage level 10 and was almost at level 11. Excluding Bai Chen, this old man was the strongest one here. That was why those 3 cultivators had not been able to detect him; he was hiding in Ni Xie''s shadow. Lu Zhi Yun and Lu Yi''s faces were very pale. They were full of fear. They could barely move an inch. Their bodies trembled and broke out into a sweat. They did not even dare to breathe. "Huh¡­I''ll let this go for once. We should get rid of these 2 ants first!" Tao Xuen suppressed his anger and turned to Lu Zhi Yun and Lu Yi. He smirked maliciously. "I agree," Jin Chuang agreed and looked at the other one. Mu Yin looked at him. As for Ni Xie and Ban Te, they did not care about the siblings. "E¡­Elder Bai Chen." Seeing all the killing aura, Lu Zhi Yun''s voice trembled. Lu Yi did not even speak a word. His eyes begged Bai Chen for help in any form. "What about them? Should we kill them?" Tao Xuen pretended to ask Jin Chuang and Mu Yin, even though he already had everything nned out. He noticed that Lu Zhi Yun was beautiful. Thus, he thought about ying with her in bed until he was satisfied, and then killing her off! "Killing ants is nothing. They deserve to die for being here!" Jin Chuang said coldly. "What are we waiting for? Let''s do it before the fruit grows!" Mu Yin spoke coldly. They looked at each other andughed wickedly. Tao Xuen''s plump body dashed out first. He was headed for Lu Zhi Yun. He could not let Jin Chuang and Mu Yin kill her or he would miss his chance to y. Seeing that, Jin Chuang smiled slightly as if he could see through it. He could not help but shake his head and turned to Mu Yin. "Mu Yin, you can go. It''s all yours." "All right." Mu Yin agreed with the offer. He loved killing, be it the strong or the weak. He did not even think about refusing. He stared at Lu Yi. Lu Yi felt chills running down his spine. He was so scared. Seeing Tao Xuen leapt towards her, Lu Zhi Yun almost passed out because of extreme fear. Then, she realised that she still had Bai Chen on her side. Therefore, she suppressed her fear and made the calmest face possible. "Heehee. Let''s go, foreign girl. I''ll take good care of you!" Tao Xuenughed rudely and spoke quitesciviously. He reached out his plump hand when he was close to her, aiming for her beautiful neck. Suddenly, a hand appeared from nowhere and grabbed his wrist. The hand squeezed softly and a cracking sound rang out. It was, of course, the sound of a breaking bone! Tao Xuen''s facial expression changed drastically since he realised that he had been caught. Then, his face showed pain. He opened his mouth and screamed loudly. "AGHHHH!" Bai Chen did not care about the scream. He raised his foot and kicked his fat body away. Thud! It was like a tightrope had been suddenly cut. His body bounced off. Everyone there looked at the scene in awe. Lu Zhi Yun, Lu Yi, Mu Yin, Jin Chuang, Ni Xie, Ban Te, and even the old man who lurked in the shadow were rmed! End of Chapter 630 Chapter 631 A Second Chance Bai Chen did not pay attention to them. He walked to Lu Zhi Yun while looking at Tao Xuen who just hit the ground and scooted so far away. "AGHHH!" Tao Xuen grabbed his right wrist that had been broken by Bai Chen and writhed about painfully. It was not only his wrist that was in pain, but also his chest that had been kicked. He could feel that at least 2 ribs were cracked! "T¡­This is¡­!" Tao Xuen''s pain-filled scream woke everyone up from the surprise. Their facial expressions changed drastically. They looked at Bai Chen, still feeling anxious about what he just did. They did not even realise that he was here. That was why they were quite rmed. "Who are you?" Ban Te asked with his serious face. He frowned tightly. ''Ban Te, be extra careful. He took down Tao Xuen quite easily. That means he''s probably our equal!'' A voice sounded in Ban Te''s head. It was from the old man in Ni Xie''s shadow. Ban Te did not answer. He only nodded. The rest of them also wanted to know who Bai Chen was. Of course, that everyone except the Lu siblings, since they were with Bai Chen. The siblings quickly suppressed their emotions and backed away. They were afraid that they would be harmed if they were to interfere in the fight. "It''s not important. I only need the fruit. I must ask you to leave the mountain," Bai Chen said calmly, yet aggressively. "You need the fruit and want us to leave?" Jin Chuang could not help butugh coldly. Bai Chen''s words had made him very angry! "Dream on!" Mu Yin stared menacingly at Bai Chen. "You think you''re so great just because you took down Tao Xuen?" Ni Xie spoke coldly through her teeth. "AGHHH! He didn''t take me down! He took the chance when I wasn''t looking!" A pain-filled, yet vengeful, growl sounded quite loudly. Tao Xuen jumped onto his feet. A secondter, he dashed at Bai Chen. He was embraced with a red scorching aura that could melt everything in its path. The air around him shook violently. "I''ll kill you!" He growled vengefully. It was the same time when he reached Bai Chen. Without waiting for Bai Chen to respond, Tao Xuen used his good hand to m at Bai Chen. mes gushed out of it. He wanted to kill Bai Chen in a single blow. However, Bai Chen would not let it be like that. He raised his arm and shed it out. Suddenly, a sharp wave was sent out in a straight line and shed the mes in two, including Tao Xuen himself! "N¡­No!" Tao Xuen''s frightful scream sounded loudly while his blood sttering everywhere. His body was parted into two and dropped to the ground at Bai Chen''s feet! Lu Zhi Yun, Lu Yi, Jin Chuang, Mu Yin, Ni Xie, Ban Te, and the old man in the shadow were so rmed that their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Their bodies shook very violently at seeing what had just happened. Tao Xuen was no ordinary person. He was a half-master cultivator! How could he have been killed this easily?!? Bai Chen spoke calmly and carelessly. "I''ll say it again. Leave this mountain before this chance expires." ''Ni Xie and Ban Te, join forces! This man is strong. He must be very close to the master realm!'' The old man''s voice sounded in Ni Xie and Ban Te''s head. The old man did not want to miss the chance to get a hold of the thousand-year fruit. He thought that Bai Chen was too arrogant and so full of himself to ask them to leave the mountain. Then, the old man also talked to Mu Yin and Jin Chuang and offered the deal to share half of the fruits with them. ''The old shadow man!'' They knew right away who that was. Their faces changed colour as they did not expect that the old shadow man would be lurking around. They also thought that they were lucky not toy a hand on Ni Xie and Ban Te. ''Deal!'' They did not hesitate to ept the old shadow man''s offer. The old shadow man had been well-known for so long. He was about to reach stage level 11¡ªthat was why there was no excuse not to settle the matter. A secondter, 5 figures released their full power and rushed at Bai Chen. "Die!" The old shadow man came out of hiding and led everyone towards Bai Chen, with the other 4 behind him. "Die?" Bai Chen shook his head and flicked his hand softly. sh! Suddenly, 5 heads were cut off from their bodies and bounced upwards. The look on their faces were full of surprises¡ªespecially the old shadow man. He did not expect to be killed this easily. However, it was useless to expect anything now. Before he died, fear was all over him and the rest of them. None of them expected this turn of events. Thud, thud. Heads and bodies fell to the ground. Dust and dirt lingered in the air. Everything went silent. "I gave you a chance," Bai Chen muttered to himself before he waved his hand and the silver mes burnt every single corpse to ashes. They were blown away in the air. "T¡­ This¡­this is¡­!" The siblings who witnessed everything were speechless. They shook very violently and unstoppably. Their faces were as pale as sheets. They felt very cold inside. End of Chapter 631 Chapter 632 Half-Eternal! Without caring about what the siblings were thinking, Bai Chen stood still. Then, he sensed something. He narrowed his eyes and stared at it. Suddenly, the air and ground started to tremble. A tree sprouted from below. It was a beautiful golden one. It stopped at a certain level of growth with rather small branches. It was covered with a golden light. There were as many as 10 fruits on it. They were sparkly golden fruits that emitted a pure aura. "T¡­Thousand-year fruits!" A happy yell sounded from the siblings. Their eyes widened. Their hearts pounded excitedly. Bai Chen looked at the tree for a while before he reached out his hand and grabbed the air. Then, one of them was plucked and floated down to Bai Chen. He held on to it. He could feel the spirit qi and sma radiation that were packed inside. They werebined so nicely without any resistance. ''With this, I''ll surely be improved a great deal,'' Bai Chen thought and turned to Lu Zhi Yun and Lu Yi. He threw the fruit at them. Lu Zhi Yun anxiously caught them. She was afraid that she would drop them. She sighed with relief when she actually got them into her hands. "You may leave," Bai Chen told them. The siblings quickly thanked Bai Chen for the fruit and left. They carefully handled the fruit as if they were something quite valuable. They could not risk the fruit being seen, otherwise other people would fight them for the fruit. After seeing them go, Bai Chen turned back to the tree and plucked out every fruit there was. He sent all of them into his dimension ring. ''The tree should be a good material for weapons too.'' Bai Chen decided to keep the tree. Once everything was done, he thought about going home. However, this ce was very good for training. He hesitated a little before he decided to train here first before going back in the evening. Then, Bai Chen took out one fruit and ate it. The taste was very sweet and mild. He searched for a good ce to meditate and absorbed the spirit qi and sma radiation around there. ........................... Inside the ming Ocean sect, which was located up on a mountain, a scrawny old man dashed out and headed towards He Yien Mountain. He was the sect lord. He was a master realm cultivator. His strength was iparable. "He who dared to kill my men must die!" The old man spoke coldly through his teeth. It was obvious that he had already been informed about Tao Xuen''s death since everyone in the sect had to leave a small part of their consciousness with the sect lord. Once the consciousness of the man had dissolved, the sect lord would know right away that he was dead. However, he would not know where it was. In this case, he knew for sure because it was him who sent Tao Xuen out for the fruit at He Yien Mountain. When Tao Xuen died, he knew that it was because of the fight for the fruit. This had also happened to the Stone Net sect. The sect lord, a master realm cultivator, now knew that Jin Chuang was dead. That was why he was also on the way to He Yien Mountain, full of rage. The same had happened to the Future Organisation. The head of the organisation, who was the stage level 11, was also heading to the mountain. Of course, he was also furious. He''d just lost 3 of his stage level 10 after all. Ni Xie, Ban Te, and the old shadow man were only just below him. That was why this was a great loss to the Future Organisation! "Whoever he is, I''ll torture him as much as he deserves before letting him die!" The head of the organisation growled while leaping towards He Yien Mountain with all his might. Bai Chen did not even realise that he was now the target of the 3 strongest men in the territory who were rushing here. He still continued to absorb the power from the fruit. He had eaten them all and was about to get to the crucial part of the meditation. Bang! Suddenly, a sound rang from inside of him. He swung his eyes open. His face was full of happiness. "Half-eternal!" Bai Chen muttered to himself. His eyes glowed. He did not expect that the fruits would be able to speed up his training this much. It had only been an hour. Then, he was ready to go home. It was almost noon. He wanted to go back for lunch with his children and family. It was always a good and happy time for him. Even so, he did not forget his objective. He would never forget it. If he did, that meant he would never be able to go back to his parallel world. He would never have a chance to be with his loved ones again. Bai Chen would not let that happen. Bai Chen leapt up into the sky. He was about to be fully invisible when he heard a loud growl. "Animal! You are the man who killed Tao Xuen of the ming Ocean, right?" It was the lord of the ming Ocean sect. He had arrived. Once he got here, the first thing that he did was spread out his psychic power; he found that there was a man left on the mountain. That was why it was easy to guess that this one man was certainly Tao Xuen''s killer and the one who had gotten a hold of the thousand-year fruits. "Answer me!" Seeing Bai Chen go quiet, the sect lord was full of rage. He emitted a scorching aura. "Why do I have to?" Bai Chen said and flicked his hand. The air around the sect lord started topress violently. The sect lord''s heart skipped a beat. However, he was not a coward, so he immediately thought about what to do next. He quickly dashed out in one direction, away from where the constrictive air was. End of Chapter 632 Chapter 633 Impossible! Seeing the sect lord trying to flee from the crushing air, Bai Chen blinked at him. Did he think he would be able to run away? That was definitely impossible! "What?!?" It was just like that. The lord of the ming Ocean sect could not move an inch. His facial expression changed drastically. Even if he was not a coward in anyway, this was too much for him not to be scared. He felt his heart tense up. He knew right away that this opponent was a scary one. "W¡­Wait, my fellow Taoist!" The sect lord quickly yelled out. It was unfortunate that Bai Chen did not pay any attention to him. "AGHHH!" Suddenly, the air crushed him to bits. His painful voice sounded for a short while before it faded away along with his body. The sect lord was killed quite easily! If he knew that he was going to die, he would not havee here no matter how angry he was with the man who''d killed Tao Xuen or how much he wanted the fruit. Seeing him dead, Bai Chen did not want to stay here any longer. Yet, he did not expect to hear a growl from afar. "Animal! Are you the man who killed Jin Chuang from the Stone Net sect?" Bai Chen raised his eyebrow up high. The words were strangely familiar. Of course, he''d heard them just now from the ming Ocean sect lord. He did not expect to hear it again from none other than the Stone Net sect lord. The Stone Net sect lord thought the same as the ming Ocean sect lord¡ªthat Bai Chen was the man who''d killed Jin Chuang and who''d gotten hold of the thousand-year fruits. Bai Chen looked at the Stone Net sect lord who was rushing quickly towards him and reached out his hand. In a sh, beautiful silver mes leapt towards the sect lord. The sect lord halted for a moment before growling. "Huh! You think that weak mes can do anything?!?" Then, however, his face was suddenly full of fear when he realised that the mes were actually terrifying. He also realised that he did not have the power to defend himself from it. How could he not be scared? Then, however, it was toote to dodge now. Swooosh! The silver mes leapt at him. He did not even have the time to scream before he was turned into ashes! His arrival hadsted only for a second and he had now died in vain! "I¡­Impossible!" There was a man who saw everything and eximed with his shaky voice. It was the head of the Future Organisation. He had just arrived here and witnessed what happened. Two master realm cultivators, the lord of the ming Ocean sect and the Stone Net sect, were easily killed. They did not even have a chance to dodge or resist. "I¡­I have to run away!" The head of the organisation who was at stage level 11, as strong as the sect lords, would not be able to fight on equal footing with Bai Chen. He only had his only chance to flee. If he did not, he would have ended up as pitifully as the sect lords. Once he had decided, he did not hesitate to turn back. However, he could not dash out because his vision had started to nt. The head of the organisation was terrified, and it was hisst fear. His head and body were separated and dropped to the ground. It was Bai Chen''s doing. He''d killed the head of the Future Organisation. He knew that he hade here to kill and that was the reason why he killed him now to avoid troubles that would happen afterwards. Bai Chen did not forget to destroy the corpse and head home. It took him only a short time. "Papa!" Once he got inside the house, little Bai Lua Er in a cute yellow dress called out and walked towards him. She had the stuffed white bunny in her arms. "Papa, let''s go eat. The aunties are waiting." Bai Lua Er smiled cutely. Bai Chen smiled happily. He took Bai Lua Er''s hand and led her to the dining room. There were a great many dishes on the table that smelled very good. Everyone was sitting there. "Father." Bai In Ye quickly waved her hand for Bai Chen to sit beside her. Bai Xue Chen smiled and so were Xu Er Er and Xu Xin Tong. It was a very warm atmosphere. Bai Chen did not waste time. He quickly took Bai Lua Er to the side of Bai In Ye, his second daughter. They started to eat happily. They talked andughed in the dining room. It was obviously a good time with a great deal of happiness. After the meal, Bai Chen yed with his children in the living room. Xu Er Er washed the dishes with Xu Xin Tong''s help. It was finally nighttime when Xu Xin Tong walked up to Bai Chen, who was watching TV in the room. He would wait until his children went to bed before he searched for a good ce to train and meditate. He was not in a hurry anymore since he was a half-eternal already. "Brother-inw," Xu Xin Tong called him. Bai Chen turned to her. "Is something the matter?" Xu Xin Tong nodded and sat at Bai Chen''s side. "Yes." "What is it?" Bai Chen asked. Xu Xin Tong hesitated before speaking. "Umm¡­ I would like you to take Er Er out. She''s done so many things for us and rarely goes out anywhere. She didn''t have a chance to spend her teenaged life as she should have. That''s why I''d like her to go." Bai Chen felt sad as he listened to her. It was just like what Xu Xin Tong said. Xu Er Er''s life had been a tough one. She had had to take care of so many lives at home. She would not have been able to do it if she was not a diligent and patient person. "I understand. I''ll take her out somewhere." Bai Chen said. He wanted to repay her since she had been taking care of his children all these times. He got up and thanked Xu Xin Tong before he left. "Thank you for asking me." Xu Xin Tong halted before smiling. She had never liked any man except Bai Chen, her brother-inw. She knew now that he was the middle-aged man who''d saved her from Hei Chang, the assassin in Xing Zhou city! End of Chapter 633 Chapter 634 A Date With Xu Er Er Xu Er Er was sitting absent-mindedly in front of the house. She was looking up at the sky where there were flying cars around. "Er Er." Suddenly, a voice called out to her. She snapped back to reality and turned to its source. "Big brother." Seeing that it was Bai Chen, her eyes sparkled. She quickly stood up. Bai Chen dressed nicely for going out: pants, a t-shirt, and an unbuttoned shirt. "What is it?" She asked enthusiastically. "Do you want to go out with me?" Bai Chen smiled slightly at her. Xu Er Er halted. Her facial expression showed surprise. Then, it was full of happiness and she quickly epted. "Yes. Please wait for me. I''ll go take a shower and change." She ran inside the house without waiting for Bai Chen to reply. Bai Chen only smiled and waited for her. Half an hourter, Xu Er Er came back out with a beautiful purple skirt and an orange, long-sleeved t-shirt. She''d let her hair down and put on some make-up. She was very charming today. "These clothes greatly suit you," Bai Chenplimented her and stood up. He looked at her kindly. "Really?" Xu Er Er smiled happily. "Really." Bai Chen smiled. "Should we get going?" "Yes, big brother." Xu Er Er did not have a problem with that. She looked especially excited when she walked out with Bai Chen. After they left, Xu Xin Tong walked out to the front and looked at them. She muttered, "Have fun, Er Er. I know you''ve been in love with him for a long time¡­" ................................................ Half an hourter, Bai Chen took Xu Er Er to the most expensive five-star restaurant in Beijing. He had already booked a table while Xu Er Er was getting dressed. Even though the food here was pricey, he would do anything to make Xu Er Er happy. "Big brother, this is very expensive¡­" Xu Er Er muttered while following Bai Chen inside with a waiter leading them. She knew that it was very costly here. The reservation price alone was expensive enough; no need to mention the price of the food. However, everything was worth it with their exclusive service, nice scenery, and delicious food. Ordinary restaurants could not bepared to this one. "It''s fine. It''s just one meal." Bai Chen smiled slightly. He did not care much about the price of the food. Shortly after that, they were at their table. It was the one next to the window with a nice view of Beijing. Bai Chen pulled the chair out for Xu Er Er. Her heart skipped a beat She sat down with her flushed face. It was obvious that she was shy. The waiter was jealous of Bai Chen. He thought that Bai Chen was a sugar daddy since he was sporting his middle-aged man appearance. Even though he was very good-looking and neat without any wrinkles, he was still a middle-aged man. "This is your menu." After they were seated, the waiter gave them the menu. Bai Chen ordered 4 to 5 dishes and some drinks. He actually offered the menu to Xu Er Er, but she shook her head and refused. She smiled at him. Bai Chen could only smile wryly back; he ordered everything himself. The waiter took back the menu and quickly managed everything. "It''s beautiful here," Bai Chen said and looked out of the window. "Yes. Very beautiful," Xu Er Er agreed because the view was really beautiful. She smiled happily. This might be the happiest smile that she had had in years. They were talking to each other happily for some time and the food started to arrive. Everything was beautifully decorated and looked so delicious. The smell of the food really stimted the appetite. Bai Chen ordered an expensive red wine. Then, they started to dig in. "So delicious." Xu Er Er could not help but say this while moved a piece of fried beef into her mouth. "Yeah, really delicious." Bai Chen nodded. About half an hourter, they finished eating. They were about to settle the bill when 2 handsome men in neat suits walked in. They seemed to be at around 25 to 26 years old. Judging from how they dress and their faces, it was obvious that they were wealthy. Both of them stopped at Bai Chen''s table. They did not look at Bai Chen but Xu Er Er. Their eyes sparkled when they saw that she was a beautifuldy. "Prettydy, want to join our table?" One of them said. Hepletely ignored Bai Chen. "Yeah, let''s go. It''s better than being with this old man." The other man spoke. He nced in disgust at Bai Chen once. It was unbelievable that this old man would be with someone as pretty as Xu Er Er. "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to!" Xu Er Er spoke coldly. She would not like someone who talked bad about Bai Chen. "You dare to refuse me?" The first man''s face grew dim. "Do you know who I am?" Then, the manager of the restaurant walked up to them. "Wee, young master Feng Kien and young master Chien Koo." He smiled ear to ear. When he knew that these two came, he rushed out to wee them by himself. These two men were not ordinary. They were the sons of the Feng and the Chien family, 2 of the 5 big families of Beijing. "Manager Chieng, you''re here." Feng Kien smirked. It was easier that the manager was here. "How can I be of your service, sir?" Manager Chieng asked enthusiastically. "I want this girl to apany me into the private room," Feng Kien shamelessly told him. Bai Chen''s eyes had been cold all this time, but he did not do anything. He was toozy for it. "Er Er, let''s go." "Yes." Xu Er Er did not want to stay here any longer. They quickly got up and walked out to settle the bill. ? They did not expect that the manager would stop them. "Where are you going? Didn''t you hear what young master Feng said? He wants her to apany him and she has to go!" The manager was not scared of anything since it was his ce and everyone here was his men. "What''s that?" Bai Chen raised his foot and kicked the manager so hard, he bounced away and hit the wall. Blood gushed out of the wound on his head. "Aghh!" He cried out painfully. However, no one except them noticed this because Bai Chen had already hidden them all from everyone else. "How dare you?" Feng Kien and Chien Koo were rmed. Then, that was changed to anger. End of Chapter 634 Chapter 635 Leave Bai Chen shook his head at Feng Kien and Chien Koo''s words before kicking them. They were not that different from the manager now. They cried out in pain. "Let''s go." Bai Chen ignored them and led the way out. He did not even want to pay for the food anymore since they should bepensated due to all the ruckus anyway. Xu Er Er nced at the men and could not help but sigh. She thought that they should not have done this to themselves. Then, she quickly followed Bai Chen out. However, before they left the restaurant, an old man in casual clothes appeared in front of them. "Young man, I know you''re a cultivator, but doing this in my restaurant¡ªdon''t you think you''re crossing the line?!?" The old man said while emitting his terrifying aura out of him. It was obvious that he was a stage level 11! Being at stage level 11, he was not afraid of anyone! Bai Chen knew that there was a stage level 11 here in the restaurant, but he did not pay attention to it. He did not expect him toe and pick a fight like this. When he''d made everyone unaware of the situation just now, that limitation had not been extended to stage level 11. Bai Chen had intentionally let him witness everything, so that he would think about teaching his men a lesson. This was an unexpected turn of events. Bai Chen knew that this old man was the owner of this restaurant because he was in his office on the top floor. "Get lost!" Bai Chen shouted coldly. It made the old man very angry. "You asked for it!" He growled as he was about tond a blow. Bai Chenughed. "It''s you who asked for it!" If the other wanted to hurt him, Bai Chen would not have mercy. He made Xu Er Er unaware of what was toe before raising his hand and pushing it forward. Suddenly, silver immortal qi dashed at the old man. The old man trembled. His face changed colour right away after realising how terrifying the immortal qi was. "S¡­Spare me!" The old man screeched. He was full of fear. He did not expect to pick a fight with an immortal realm cultivator! He knew now that Bai Chen was an immortal realm cultivator. That was why he was scared to the point that he had to beg for his life. It was unfortunate that Bai Chen had not nned to have mercy on him in the first ce. The immortal qi crushed the old man into dust. He died instantly because of his ego. Bai Chen stopped concealing the scene. Xu Er Er could now see him again. She asked in confusion, "Where''s that old man?" "He''s gone." Bai Chen did not say much about it and led her out of the restaurant. He treated her to a movie and anywhere she wanted to go. Then, the both of them went back home happily. The next day hade. Bai Chen had breakfast with everyone before training in his eternal truth of time in his room. Three months went by. Bai Chen''s eternal truth of time had improved a lot during this time. It was almost at level 10, and he was also almost at the eternal level. Bai Chen was delighted! During the past 3 months, Bai Chen had not only focused on his training and meditation, but he''d also spent quality times with his family in this parallel world. Every day had gone by with a great deal of happiness. "Father, I''m going shopping with Auntie Er Er." Bai Chen was sitting in the garden in front of the house when Bai In Ye walked up to him. "Be careful out there." Bai Chen stroked her hair kindly. "I will." Bai In Ye smiled back before going back inside. Shortly after that, she went out again with Xu Er Er. Bai Chen looked at them, and at that moment, his facial expression had to change drastically since he could sense a strong aura that spread across Beijing! "This aura¡­a cultivator¡­no, a stage!" Bai Chen suddenly vanished and appeared again in the sky. He kicked the air and dashed out with all his might to where the source of the strong aura was. It took him only a short amount of time to reach the source. He saw a man standing in mid-air. He was in a seven-coloured outfit. The left sleeve fluttered against the wind. It was obvious that he had no left arm. His eyes and hair were all in 7 colours, just like his clothes. His aura clearly indicated that he was at stage level 12, which was equal to a tertiary immortal cultivator! "Finally, I, Sette Colori, am out!" Seven voices sounded at the same time. These voices were from Sette Colori. After staying in the ss container for 10 years, he could finallye out. "Huh?" Suddenly, he sensed something and turned towards it. Then, he was stupefied. His eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He trembled violently. "B¡­Bai Chen!" His voices shook. Clearly what he saw was Bai Chen. "How are you still alive?" Bai Chen also halted. However, knowing that Sette Colori knew him and was in a panic, along with his words¡ª''How are you still alive?''¡ªit was not difficult to guess who he was. "Are you the Numbers?" He asked. He was quite confident that this was likely to be the Numbers that Namiana had been talking about. Bai Chen did not know that Sette Colori was not only 1, but 7 of the Numbersbined. Sette Colori tried to calm himself down. He looked at Bai Chen from head to toe and found that he was still at the tertiary immortal level. Then, his intent to kill shone brighter in his heart. "I didn''t expect that you''d still be here. However, this is good. I can kill you again!" Sette Colori spoke coldly. "Do you dare to fight me alone? If yes, follow me." Then, Sette Colori flicked his hand and opened a dimensional portal. He stepped inside. Bai Chen did not expect the other party to challenge him. Of course, he had no fear. He was about to reach the eternal level anyway! End of Chapter 635 Chapter 636 The Fight In The White Dimension He did not even hesitate before he followed Sette Colori into the dimensional portal. His body slowly faded away along with the portal. The sky turned back to normal. Bai Chen appeared again in a white dimension. There was nothing here except him and Sette Colori Sette Colori was standing in the centre of it with his malicious face. "It looks like you''re still as brave as ever," Sette Colori said. The 7 voices echoed around the white dimension. The air shook and was distorted. "However, even so, you''ll still have to die under my feet like before. I''ll take my revenge for my left arm that you took!" Sette Colori growled loudly before emitting all of his power. His body was enveloped in a terrifying seven-coloured aura. The aura was so mad. Only its appearance could force the air here to distort and tremble very violently! "Take this. Ice Fang!" He growled and mmed his right hand forward. A gigantic freezing-cold fang rushed at Bai Chen. Bai Chen''s face changed colour immediately. He did not n to underestimate Sette Colori because they were at the same level. Of course, their power would be equal. Bai Chen exploded his silver immortal qi out from his body and controlled it with both hands. He created a strong, silver barrier to defend himself from the ice fang. Boom! The fang hit the barrier and exploded violently. There were ck cracks everywhere in the white dimension. The air around was crushed to bits. White smoke lingered and blocked the line of sight. "This one too! Wind Arrow!" Sette Colori did not care if the smoke was blocking his sight. He continued to attack. A hundred green arrows that were packed with strong, violent wind appeared in front of Sette Colori. They leapt at the white smoke. Bai Chen was on the other side of the white smoke. He sensed a grave danger befalling him. He did not hesitate to emit more of his silver immortal qi to strengthen the barrier that was half destroyed from before. It was now full again and more powerful. Boom! Boom!...Boom! Suddenly, the sound of many arrows hitting the barrier could be heard. Yet, Bai Chen''s immortal qi barrier did not fret. The hits only left some cracks on it. Bai Chen continued to step backwards as the attacks came. "Unharmed?" Sette Colori was quite surprised when the white smoke was gone and he saw that Bai Chen was not hurt at all from his attacks. "It seems like I need more power!" Sette Colori''s right hand produced scorching crimson mes. "mes of Abyss!" Sette Colori quickly waved his hand. Bai Chen''s face was emotionless as the enormous, terrifying ball of mes was dashing towards him. He let go of the barrier. He did not n to be on the defense throughout the fight. Before the mes hit him, he vanished from where he''d been standing like a ghost. There was no trace of him, not even a shadow. With that, the attack missed the target. The mes only hit the emptiness. "Do you think I don''t know that you''reing for me?!?" Seeing that, Sette Colori exploded more of his power out. "Earth Wall!" A secondter, 4 earth walls appeared and surrounded him in all 4 directions. Bai Chen did not care about it one bit. He raised his fist. The silver immortal qi glowed brightly. The faint shadow of a fist appeared right when he had thrown his fist at the wall. Boom! Bai Chen''s punch crushed the wall to dust. Sette Colori''s face changed colour. He was about to dodge, but it was toote. Bai Chen''s fistnded on his chest. "AGHHH!" He screamed painfully. His body bounced off as if it was a tightrope that was cut. His blood, which was 7 colours, gushed out of his mouth. Thud! Sette Colori''s body fell and slid across the white ground. It was pitiful. "You¡­I''ll kill you!" His rage was at its peak. He was furious. His mad killing aura was emitted from him. His twisted face showed a great intent to kill. He raised his hand. The sky growled very loudly and terrifying purple lightning appeared on his palm. He did not hesitate to m it at Bai Chen. Bai Chen dodged quickly and deftly. Landing a blow on him was difficult. The terrifying purple lightning dashed out of Sette Colori''s hand. It was a shame that it missed its target. If Bai Chen had been hit, he would have been gravely injured. "Damn it!" Sette Colori eximed. "Let''s see how long you can keep up with this!" At that moment, Sette Colori''s body was embraced with a golden light. It might look like a sacred light, but it was actually full of madness and rage that was always ready to kill! Seeing that, Bai Chen tensed up. In the blink of an eye, a fist hit his chest. He was sent off quite far away. His face showed so much pain. Blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. Bai Chen quickly flipped his body around. He did not expect Sette Colori to be so fast! End of Chapter 636 Chapter 637 True Power After flipping andnding on his feet, Bai Chen did not stand still since he could still sense a danger behind him. He quickly vanished in an evasive move. Sette Colori''s punch crushed the air. It was a powerful one covered with golden light. "Huh." Seeing that Bai Chen dodged it, Sette Colori gritted his teeth with dissatisfaction. Then, he had to twist his body to the side with his discoloured face because of Bai Chen''s kick from behind. He did not expect the other party to be able to dodge it. He immediately mmed another foot at Sette Colori. This time, Sette Colori did not avoid it. He smirked maliciously and countered Bai Chen. Suddenly, a physical fight began. They hit each other with hands and feet very violently. They refused to lose! Each of the hits had a great impact on the white dimension. It trembled unstoppably. Then, Sette Colori missed and was kicked directly at the face. "AGHHH!" He bounced off. His screamed echoed around the area. His teeth threw off his mouth along with his seven-coloured blood. "Bai Chen!" Sette Colori was full of rage. His voice sounded mad. At that moment, Sette Colori''s seven-coloured aura was emitted out of him. His crooked face was so malicious. "I''ll kill you with my true power!" The voice echoed out. It was packed full of his immense intent to kill. The white dimension shook violently. It was all Sette Colori''s doing. With all of his power, the white dimension would not be able to withstand it. Sette Colori''s killing aura was intense. In the blink of an eye, his body was enveloped in darkness and vanished. Bai Chen''s facial expression changed drastically. His heart was squeezed tightly. Then, he tried hard to calm himself down. Sette Colori had decided to go all out. Then, he also had no excuse to not do that as well. His silver immortal qi gushed out of him like a raging storm. It was as if the white dimension was about to crumble down. Bai Chen''s eyes were closing. He spread out his psychic power around him. The reason why he did not spread it out widely was because he thought that Sette Colori would definitelye for him. He just did not know from which direction. That was why it was easier to detect when hended his attacks. At that moment, a terrifying ck spear flew out from the emptiness. It was aimed at Bai Chen''s chest, where his heart was! This was such a cruel attack. Sette Colori intended to kill Bai Chen in one blow! Bai Chen''s heart skipped a beat, but his face was still as calm as before. He did not n to dodge the attack. He simply reached out his hand and let out his silver immortal qi. It formed a sharp de. ng! The sound of iron striking iron was very loud. The ck spear was hit by the white de, which changed its direction. It missed Bai Chen. Bai Chen did not waste his time. He waved his hand. His silver immortal qi was getting stronger every time he did that. Now, it formed a furious wave of energy and dashed at the emptiness in front of it. "Damn!" An exmation sounded from where the wave hit. It was Sette Colori. He quickly dodged the attack. The energy wave missed its target and crushed the air instead. "Die!" After that, Sette Colori appeared behind Bai Chen. He waved his hand and the power of 7 colours leapt out. It was abination of the power of ice, fire, wind, earth, thunder, light, and darkness! It was so powerful that it was scary. As soon as it came out, the air shook very madly around them. The white dimension cracked and started to show darkness behind it! Bai Chen quickly turned around. His facial expression grew slightly dim as he saw the seven-coloured energy leaping at him so fast. Even him, a tertiary immortal cultivator, had to look closely or he would not have been able to catch it at all. "Come at me!" Bai Chen growled. His whole body was still embraced with the silver immortal qi. He was not afraid of the seven-coloured energy. He raised both of his arms to guard. However, his qi barrier was shattered in a sh. It could not withstand Sette Colori''s power! Sette Colori was happy to see that. He smirked disdainfully and thought that Bai Chen must have already been dead. There was no way he could have survived it. However, he was wrong. Bai Chen vanished at the veryst second before the seven-coloured wave hit him. "Impossible?!" Sette Colori eximed with disbelief. He did not expect that Bai Chen would be able to flee from his attack. How did it happen? This was so beyond him. The attack just now was his full power from all 7 people in him! "What''s impossible?" Bai Chen appeared again in front of him. His face waspletely cold. He did not hesitate to throw a fist that was covered with his silver immortal qi at Sette Colori''s face! End of Chapter 637 Chapter 638 Doom Sette Colori was rmed. He did not hesitate to dodge Bai Chen''s fist. However, he was a little too slow. The punch hit his face. Thud! Sette Colori''s face turned sideways and he bounced off. All of his teeth came out of his mouth along with the seven-coloured blood. His painful scream sounded. "AGHHH!" It was Sette Colori. He was in a great deal of pain, like never before. This punch on the face was truly painful. It was a lot more painful than the kick earlier. He could lie about anything, but pain. Bai Chen did not waste his chance. While Sette Colori was still floating in mid-air, he dashed at him and burst his rich spirit qi out to his foot and kicked Sette Colori hard. Boom! With that, Setter Colori was down to the ground. A great deal of blood gushed out of his mouth. Sette Colori''s face was now very pale and full of pain. He broke into a cold sweat. He was soaked in it. "AGHHH!" His painful cry echoed in the white dimension again. This one was even louder than the ones before. Bai Chen raised his foot and stomped on Sette Colori''s chest without mercy! This fight had been settled. Bai Chen had prevailed and Sette Colori had lost! "Y¡­ You!" Sette Colori did not want to believe that he had lost. He had never thought that he would lose. Yet, he could not deny it. He just lost to Bai Chen, the man he had killed once. "You what?" Bai Chen put more strength into in foot on Sette Colori''s chest. Sette Colori cried out so pitifully. His face twisted with a great deal of pain. "I''ll kill you!" Due to either his anger or pain, Sette Colori gathered thest bit of his power inside of him. The seven-coloured aura shone brightly and terrifyingly. He looked at Bai Chen as if he was about to devour him whole. His seven-coloured eyes were now red. Sette Colori brought out all of his power to kill Bai Chen. He tried to push Bai Chen''s foot on his chest away, but it did not move an inch. "Your struggle is in vain!" Bai Chen''s voice was cold. At this moment, he was obviously stronger than Sette Colori. There was no way that he could resist him. "Don''t joke with me!" Sette Colori growled at the top of his lungs angrily. He was embraced with his own killing aura. He was not scared at all. He still tried to let out his power as much as he could to push Bai Chen''s foot away. The result was still the same. He could not even move Bai Chen''s foot. "Stop writhing!" Bai Chen said before stomping on Sette Colori''s chest violently. The seven-coloured blood gushed out of his mouth like a fountain. He cried painfully and loudly. "Are you ready to die?" Bai Chen asked coldly. "Die?" Sette Colori''s facial expression suddenly changed into a wicked one, like that of a madman''s. "I''m great. I''m Sette Colori. How could I die? I''m immortal! There''s no way!" Bai Chen could only shake his head before flicking his hand. The silver immortal qi formed a thread and cut Sette Colori''s head off. His blood sttered out. "Ah¡­" Sette Colori''s face showed surprise. He did not want to believe that he would die here at the hands of the man he had killed once before. Suddenly, his face turned nk. The head rolled on the floor. The seven-coloured eyes started to turn dim. His heart stopped beating at the moment when his breath stuttered. Sette Colori was dead. The powerful opponent from the far-off future who''d killed him in this parallel world had died! Bai Chen looked at Sette Colori''s corpse emotionlessly. Then, he waved his hand. The corpse was immediately engulfed in silver mes. It took a short time to turn the whole body to ashes. This was literally his doom. He was dead, without even a body left to be buried! "Huh?" Bai Chen did not expect to see a ck crystal under the pile of ashes. Bai Chen frowned with curiosity before picking it up. He could feel an immense power in his hand. "This is¡­?!?" Bai Chen was stupefied. It was just like the core of the beasts in the celestial world. Of course, it was not the same, merely simr. This was because it was from a human body after being burnt to ashes. No, calling his a human body was not exactly right, since Sette Colori was thebination of all 7 Numbers that had been created by Infinity Zero. Bai Chen tried to suppress his surprise. His eyes glowed when he looked at the ck crystal. With it, he strongly believed that he should be able to reach the eternal level! "Eternal level¡­." Bai Chen muttered. His body was very excited thinking about reaching the eternal level¡ªthe level that was equal to Infinity Zero''s! Bai Chen sat down and started to absorb the immense power inside the ck crystal. The absorption began. A raging ck aura flowed into Bai Chen''s body. The aura was indescribably scorching hot, so that anyone below the tertiary immortal level would not be able to withstand it and would be meltedpletely away! With his incredible absorption speed, Bai Chen''s power was getting stronger and faster! End of Chapter 638 Chapter 639 Wrong Decision An hourter, Bai In Ye and Xu Er Er came back home after their shopping trip. They were holding a great many shopping bags with a happy face. However, their happiness was gone when they saw 2 luxurious cars in front of their home with 4 people surrounded them. Two of them were familiar to Xu Er Er. They were Feng Kien and Chien Koo, whom she had met at the restaurant yesterday. Feng Kien and Chien Koo''s faces were slightly pale. They had bandages on their heads. It was obviously the wounds they''d gotten from the fight yesterday. "You are¡­" Xu Er Er quickly pulled Bai In Ye behind her. It was not difficult to guess that they were here for revenge. However, she did not fear because Bai Chen was inside the house. She knew that they would be knocked out by him again. "Uncle Shai, this wicked woman dared to refuse my invitation and was with the man who hurt me." Feng Kien looked angrily at Xu Er Er. He talked to the middle-aged man beside him. The middle-aged man was in a ck suit. He looked at Xu Er Er coldly. "How dare a lowly one like you to refuse my nephew!" Feng Shai emitted his ck aura. He was not an ordinary person. He was a stage level 5. "It''s her, Uncle Hang." Chien Koo was no different. He also pointed at Xu Er Er and spoke to his uncle. Chien Koo''s uncle was in casual clothes. He looked at Xu Er Er with wicked eyes. He was also a stage level 5. "I''ll deal with her. I''ll put her in your bed and let you y with her until you''re satisfied!" Chien Hang spoke shamelessly. Then, his eyes widened at seeing that Xu Er Er and Bai In Ye were gone. They were no longer where they had been standing a moment ago. "What did you just say?" A cold voice sounded. It was none other than Bai Chen. He had just gotten out of the white dimension. He did not expect to hear such malicious words from Chien Hang. He did not hesitate to send Xu Er Er and Bai In Ye inside the house, so that he could deal with these people. He stood where they had been. Chien Hang was still surprised about how Xu Er Er and Bai In Ye had vanished and Bai Chen was here in their stead. Even so, he still spoke with his cold voice. "Who are you?" "It''s him. The man who hurt me and Feng Kien!" Chien Koo was as surprised as him. However, as soon as he saw Bai Chen, he woke everyone up from that. "So, it''s you who hurt my nephew." Feng Shai adjusted his facial expression and spoke coldly. Bai Chen did not want to waste his precious time with these useless people. He swept his eyes past all of them. Suddenly, they were frozen. Their faces showed fear. In the blink of an eye, their bodies dissolved into dust and was blown away by the breeze. They were dead. Of course, they regretted that they came here in the first ce. They died because of their egos due to being in a big family. If they were not one of their members, they would probably still be alive. Bai Chen did not feel anything about killing 4 people. He did not forget to destroy the cars in front of his house before going inside. Bai Chen''s aura had changed a lot. It was too deep to interpret. His ordinary-looking eyes now shed with a mysterious glow from time to time. He was not a tertiary immortal cultivator anymore. He was a primary eternal one! Yes. He was a full-fledged eternal cultivator! He was now equal to Infinity Zero! "Father." Bai In Ye ran over to him with a smile while looking at the front. She asked curiously, "What about them?" Bai Chen smiled back and stroked her hair. "I drove them away." "Serves you right! You talked bad to auntie!" Bai In Ye grinned widely. It was obvious that she was not at all surprised at being sent inside the house with Xu Er Er. She knew that it was her father''s strong power that had done it. "Father." The cute little Bai Lua Er ran towards him "Auntie Er Er said that lunch is ready." "Then, let''s go." Bai Chen took his daughters'' hands and led them to the dining room. ........................................................... It was months after Bai Chen had dealt with the Chiens and the Fengs. Bai Chen had been focusing on strengthening his eternal truth of time, and it was now at level 10! He could now travel through time, be it the past, the present, or the future! Bai Chen had also reached the secondary stage of the eternal level! Yes. He was a secondary eternal cultivator. It was thanks to the big change here that had produced a great deal of sma radiation in the air. Without it, in only a matter of months, he would not have be this advanced. Also, the celestial punishment was not that strong in this worldparing to the celestial world''s, otherwise it would not have been this easy. "It''s time." Bai Chen was in a ck suit and was sitting inside his bedroom. He was not sporting his middle-aged appearance anymore. He was now using his 18-year-old appearance. The reason that he said ''It''s time'' was because he was ready to change the past and bring the him of this world back to life, so that he could finally go back to his parallel world. However, Bai Chen did not want to just leave. He wanted to inform Xu Er Er first. There was no particr reason for it. He just wanted to. To be honest, it had been very happy times with his family here, and the memories that he had made here would be imprinted on him forever. Once he had decided, Bai Chen got up from his bed and walked over to Xu Er Er''s room. End of Chapter 639 Chapter 640 Change The Past Inside Xu Er Er''s room, she sat on her bed absent-mindedly, as if she was thinking about something. A knock on the door woke her up. She looked at the door, wondering who it was, and got up. "Big brother." She saw Bai Chen there. He was not a middle-aged man anymore, but an 18-year-old boy. "I have something important to talk to you about," Bai Chen said with a serious face. Xu Er Er halted a little before inviting Bai Chen into her room. They sat opposite each other. "What is it, big brother?" Xu Er Er asked while looking at his young face. "I have to go," Bai Chen said with a serious voice. "What''s this? Where are you going?!" Xu Er Er asked anxiously. Her facial expression changed drastically. "The past." Bai Chen looked into Xu Er Er''s eyes. "I''ll change it. I won''t let those investorse here to change anything, so that the me of this world or even my wives won''t have to die!" "Y¡­You can do that? Really?!" Xu Er Er jumped up in rm. Her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. Bai Chen smiled slightly. "Yes. That''s why this is our good-bye." "Big brother..." Xu Er Er did not know how to feel about this. She was confused. She would be happy if what Bai Chen said was true. This was because she also wanted to meet her sister and the wives again, including her parents and the Xu family that had been destroyed. However, she was also sad that she would not have a chance to meet this Bai Chen again. Even though they were Bai Chen, they were different, since they were from different parallel worlds. "Don''t be sad. I''m very happy I got to spend time with everyone here." Bai Chen got up from his chair and patted Xu Er Er''s head. She was a little taller than him since he was only 18 years old now. "Big brother¡­" Tears ran down Xu Er Er''s cheeks. She hugged Bai Chen. He halted a little before smiling kindly and stroking her hair. "Don''t cry. You''ll see me in this parallel world again and the memory of me will be gone. Thus, please don''t be sad," Bai Chen consoled her. "It''s not the same!" Xu Er Er shouted in Bai Chen arms. "It''s not the same. You are you and the other version of you is another one. Even though you''re the same person¡­" He interrupted before she could finish. "Er Er!" Xu Er Er trembled. She cried even harder. She knew that what she said was wrong, but she could not help it since she loved this Bai Chen more than the one before! "Er Er, it''s time to say good-bye. I wish you the best." Bai Chen pushed Xu Er Er away from his embrace and smiled kindly. Xu Er Er sobbed for a while before trying to suppress it. She took a deep breath as if she had made her decision. "Understood. However, can I ask for one thing?" "Of course." Bai Chen did not hesitate to make this promise. If he could do it, he would. "Please don''t make me forget what happened. I don''t want to forget, big brother. Not the time I spent with you!" Xu Er Er said with a serious voice. Hearing that, Bai Chen could not help but fall silent. He hesitated to grant her what she wished for since it would only make her miserable. He thought for a while before nodding. If she wanted it, he would grant it to her. "Thank you, big brother. I''ll never forget about you!" Xu Er Er dashed toward him and kissed him on his lips. Then, her face flushed red. She ran out of the room, leaving Bai Chen stupefied. "This girl¡­" He finally smiled and shook his head. The kiss just now had been soft and had been apanied by a nice fragrance. "I think this is time to go." Bai Chen used the eternal truth of time to open the time portal and stepped inside. He wanted to travel back to 10 years ago, one day before Bai Chen died, to change the past. He would not let the him of this parallel world die! .................................... The portal opened and Bai Chen, in a ck suit, stepped out of it. He looked around and found that everything was very familiar. It was Xing Xiang park. It was the year 2027. Bai Chen spread out his psychic power and found the him of this parallel world with Li Lin. They were probably on a date. Li Lin was even more beautiful and mature than when she was 18 years old. She was now 28 years old, a full-grown adult. "Come here," he called out to him softly. Bai Chen quickly turned to him. When he saw himself, he halted and trembled. Then, he took a deep breath and turned to talk to Li Lin before walking up to him. He was now within Bai Chen''s radius, where he had created his own area from his power without having to be afraid that anyone would see him. "You''re from the future?" The him of this parallel world asked curiously. He knew right away that this man was himself. Bai Chen nodded. "Yes." "What happened?" He asked. He was not a fool. He knew that something must be up. Bai Chen did not hesitate to tell him the whole truth from when he had been dragged into in parallel world. After hearing everything, the Bai Chen of this world shook. His face was very pale like that of a corpse''s and broke into a sweat. He clenched his fists while swallowing his saliva down into his dry throat. "I¡­Is this true?" He asked with his trembling voice. "Yes," Bai Chen answered solemnly. "However, worry not. I''m here. There shouldn''t be any more problems." Hearing that, the other one sighed with great relief. "I only wanted to tell you this. Take Li Lin somewhere else. I''ll wait for them here," Bai Chen said while looking kindly at Li Lin. "Understood. Thank you very much. Thank you." He thanked himself from the bottom of his heart. End of Chapter 640 Chapter 641 Return To Parallel World Bai Chen nodded to ept the thanks from the him of this parallel world. As soon as the other him turned around in order to walk back to Li Lin, Bai Chen could not help but speak. "Take good care of Er Er. If you make her sad, even if you''re me, I''ll still kill you!" Hearing that, the other him halted. He did not turn back when he replied firmly, "I promise. If I ever make Er Er sad, you don''t even have toe here¡ªI''d end my own life! "Good!" Bai Chen was truly satisfied. He looked at his other self walking back to Li Lin. They said something to each other and eventually left the park. Bai Chen did not go anywhere. He merely waited for the Numbers toe. No, the man he was waiting for was actually Sette Colori. He was the one who''d killed the him of this world, so that was why he would have to be the one toe. Bai Chen stood still. He waited there for the whole day before the man he was waiting for finally arrived. The sky started to crack open, but ordinary people could not see it. Bai Chen was the only one who could see it. He did not wait until anyone came out of the crack in the sky. He dashed toward it right away. He was very fast. Once he got inside, he forced the crack to close. Inside the dimension, Bai Chen stood still while looking at the man in front of him who seemed to be very surprised. It was Sette Colori. "You!" Sette Colori pointed at Bai Chen. "You''re Bai Chen!" Sette Colori did not expect Bai Chen toe to him by himself. "It''s me," Bai Chen said. Who would he be if not himself? "And I''m the man who''ll kill you!" Suddenly, the silver immortal qi leapt out from his hand towards Sette Colori. Sette Colori was very quiet. He did not think that Bai Chen would initiate the fight now. However, this was good for him. He smirked maliciously. "Kill me? Try it!" His seven-coloured aura was quickly emitted from his body, hoping to destroy Bai Chen''s silver immortal qi. However, it was ripped to shreds. "What?!?" Sette Colori was so rmed, his face changed colour. He thought about dodging, but it was a shame that his decision was made toote. The silver immortal qi cut his body in half immediately! Sette Colori''s eyes widened. His face showed utmost disbelief. An extreme pain struck him. His seven-coloured blood sttered everywhere. "You¡­" He did not think that he would lose so easily and after a single blow. The spark of life in his eyes started to fade away. Bai Chen did not wait for the body to drop. He sent out silver mes and burnt it so there was absolutely nothing remaining! Once he took care of Sette Colori, Bai Chen could feel that he was being dragged back to his own parallel world. He did not resist it. He started to dissolve into white particles and fade away¡­ ............................................... Time in this parallel world was still flowing as usual. Ten yearster, inside a luxurious house, the very same one that Bai Chen had bought, a beautiful woman in her thirties was standing in front of it. She was wearing a purple dress topped with an orange long-sleeved shirt. She was none other than Xu Er Er. "Big brother¡­" Xu Er Er looked at her house and could not help but sigh. She still retained the memories of all the changes. She was the only one who knew that the world had once been in a state-of-the-art stage with flying cars, futuristic weapons, and cutting-edge buildings. Even though everything had been modernised, it was nothingpared to what she recalled in her memories. "This is for the best¡­" Xu Er Er smiled. Tears ran down her cheeks. "Er Er." The Bai Chen of this parallel world walked up to her. "You''re here again?" Xu Er Er wiped away her tears and turned to him. "Big brother." "It''s been a long time. You still remember everything?" Bai Chen asked. Xu Er Er shook her head. "I can''t forget. If I did, he would have beenpletely forgotten!" "If he knew that Xu Er Er is sad, he wouldn''t be happy." Bai Chen sighed. He was Bai Chen, too. That was why he knew that his other self would not have been happy if he knew. "I know," Xu Er Er admitted. She could not help it anyway. Bai Chen sighed before saying good-bye to Xu Er Er and leaving. Xu Er Er turned to look at the house again and muttered to herself, "Big brother, are we going to meet again?" ....................................... He did not know how much time had passed since he had been dissolved into white particles. He came to when he heard a familiar voice. "Wee back, Bai Chen." Bai Chen looked at the source of the voice. It was Namiana. She was still at the same ce, the path in the dimension, and behind her was the destroyed path. She looked at him with a slight smile. He did not know why he felt so warm at seeing her smile. "Namiana, thank you," Bai Chen said. He knew that without her guide, he would not have been able to make it back. Namiana halted a little before nodding. Then, her facial expression switched to a serious one. "We should go. To the far-off future where Infinity Zero is!" Bai Chen did not hesitate to nod. At that moment, a rift appeared above the destroyed path. A figure walked out of it. It was familiar to Bai Chen since he was Sette Colori! Bai Chen and Namiana turned to look at him. They were not surprised about it at all. Once he came out of the rift, Sette Colori looked at Bai Chen and Namiana and frowned. "Namiana, what are you doing here?" Namiana did not reply. She knew that it was not necessary since Bai Chen was about to initiate a fight. Bai Chen''s hand mmed out. A gigantic silver hand appeared and rushed at Sette Colori. He was a little surprised before he smirked. "You''re Bai Chen. You ask for your death!" He swung his hand out. The seven-coloured sura appeared and formed a giant fist. However, it was crushed to bits very easily by the silver hand! "What?!?" Seeing that, Sette Colori''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He did not want to believe it. End of Chapter 641 Chapter 642 A Face Revealed His disbelief was only there for a second. Sette Colori knew full well that he would be dead if he did not mount an evasive manouevre. He brought out all of his power and was about to evade with all his might. However, that silver hand was even faster! "N¡­ No way!" His voice echoed out in every direction. The gigantic hand mmed at him and crushed him into lumps of flesh. He was killed very easily. He could not fight against it at all. However, it was only normal since Bai Chen was a secondary eternal cultivator now. Killing a stage level 12 was an easy task. Namiana was not surprised about it. She knew that Sette Colori could not fight Bai Chen on equal footing anyway. She knew that much because the Sette Colori in another parallel world was the same. "We should go. It''s been dyed for too long already." Namiana looked at Bai Chen and told him this. Her eyes sparkled mysteriously. She could see professor Bai, the man who took care of her in the future, in Bai Chen, and she knew that that professor Bai was the reincarnated Bai Chen. That was why she did not hesitate to choose Bai Chen when she had the chance! It was obviously not a coincidence. She had chosen him because she wanted to! Bai Chen nodded. He had no problem with it. "Let''s go." Namiana did not say anything more. She chose to use the path that Sette Colori had just opened since it was safer than forcing a crossing of the destroyed path. She stepped inside with no hesitation and vanished. Bai Chen quickly followed her. Soon, there was no one left in the dimension. ............................................ "The Numbers failed?!?" A loud voice sounded within the infinite darkness. It was Infinity Zero. He was still on his sparkling white throne. He was in his usual luxurious and glistening white robe. His face was still unclear, as if it was covered with a thick fog. There was a golden crown on his head. However, it was unstable, like it was a flickering hologram. Infinity Zero was still the same as ever. "Damn it!" Infinity Zero eximed. Rage fired up in his heart. "How can he be so tough?!?" Suddenly, Infinity Zero jumped up to his feet and took off his white robe, revealing white traditional Chinese clothing inside. Not only that, but his face was also revealed. He had such a handsome and sweet face, like that of a woman''s. His eyes were red. His hair and eyebrows were white like snow. The golden crown changed to silver. His overall image was clear now. This was the true appearance of Infinity Zero! "Bai Chen, I guess I''ll have to deal with you myself!" Infinity Zero growled loudly. His voice echoed everywhere. His hair fluttered, even though there was no wind. Then, he vanished. In the blink of an eye, he appeared again among the stars ands in the universe. One of them was Earth. There were also the sun, the moon, and other celestial bodies. "Just you wait, Bai Chen, I''ll force myself to cross that destroyed path to you!" Infinity Zero growled coldly. He quickly ripped the dimension apart with both hands and jumped inside. His body was embraced by a great white aura. The intent to kill that he had for Bai Chen was emitted so copiously out of him that the air around his was distorted. ............................................ Up on a mountain, a dimensional rift appeared and 2 figures stepped out of it. They were Bai Chen and Namiana. It was obvious that they had already arrived in the far-off future where Infinity Zero resided! "This ce is¡­?" Bai Chen asked after the rift was gone. "Fan Jia mountain," Namiana answered. "It''s the highest mountain in China now. You can see the whole of Beijing from here." Bai Chen nodded. He stepped to the edge and looked down. He was surprised. What he saw was a big town that was even more modernised than the parallel world that he was in. Flying cars and spaceships here were more advanced. There were a great many flying cars and spaceships in the sky. There were also skyscrapers that almost touched the clouds. "This is the year 3145, the Buddhist era, and is a future very far from your time," Namiana walked up to him and exined. "However, we''ll leave those matters for now. I''ll take you to the ce that will help with your training. You have to reach the tertiary eternal level as soon as you can, so that you can take down my father!" Bai Chen quickly replied, "All right." Of course, he wanted to get rid of Infinity Zero very much, so that he would be able to finally go back to living happily in his time and not having to face something very dangerous like this ever again. ? Infinity Zero was his strongest enemy yet. He knew that it would not be easy. Even so, he still believed that he would be able to defeat him once he got to the tertiary eternal level, the level that was equal to Infinity Zero''s! "Follow me." Namiana vanished without a trace. She was very good at hiding her aura. No one would be able to detect her at all. Bai Chen did not hesitate to follow her. He vanished as well. In a simple dimension, 2 figures leapt forward at an equal speed. Bai Chen was right behind Namiana. He did not dare to go slower because he was afraid he would not be able to catch up. Namiana did not hold back on her speed since she needed Bai Chen to grow stronger within a short period of time or Infinity Zero would realise what they had been up to. If that happened, they would have to face a huge problem that would be difficult to handle! End of Chapter 642 Chapter 643 The Tertiary Eternal Level A short while after he started following Namiana, Bai Chen saw a mountain. Even though it was not as high as Fan Jia mountain, it was still considered very high, and it was located in the centre of the forest. There were a great many trees around it. The air was fresh. This was probably the ce with the freshest air in China right now. Namiana led Bai Chen to the summit. Shended and stood still. "Bai Chen, train inside that cave. It''ll help you level up faster." Namiana indicated it by pointing. "Until you reach the tertiary eternal level, don''t leave the cave. I have some business to attend to." Bai Chen looked at where Namiana pointed and saw a cave. He nodded. His face was serious. "No problem." After he said that, he walked into the cave without hesitation. Namiana looked at Bai Chen''s back as he walked away and nodded with satisfaction. Before she went away, the smile that appeared on her face showed both happiness and grief. Of course, Bai Chen knew that Namiana was gone. However, he did not have time to ask about where she was going. What he had to do now was train. When he got inside the cave, Bai Chen immediately started his practice lockdown, and he did not n to get out of it until he became a tertiary eternal cultivator! ................................... Above the vast blue sky, a figure in white traditional Chinese clothes appeared. He eximed. "Damn it. Where is that bastard Bai Chen?" It was loud, but it did not distract any advanced flying cars or spaceships around him at all. "It''s been a month since I, this Infinity Zero, have been searching for him!" It was obvious that he was Infinity Zero. It seemed to have been a month since he''d forced himself to cross the destroyed path in search for Bai Chen. It was a shame that he had not been able to discover him. However, with his rage, he would not give up. He had been to a great many time periods until a month had passed. The result was still the same. He could not find Bai Chen anywhere. He had not seen even a shadow of him. Finally, he went back to his world, where he was a god-like figure. "I better leave it for now. I need to recover," Infinity Zero said to himself. He was injured and lost a great deal of power when he forced himself to cross the destroyed path. He only wanted to recover first, then he would go back to searching again. Once he had decided, Infinity Zero did not hesitate to rush back to hisir. Then, he halted as if he''d tripped up against an invisible wall. He could not continue forward. Infinity Zero''s face changed colour. His eyes widened. His eyebrows knitted tightly and muttered in rm, "This aura¡ªhow is it possible?!?" Infinity Zero could sense that someone was about to reach the tertiary eternal level! There was no one who had reached this level in this world. He was the only stage level 13 here who was equal to that level! "Who is it?!?" Infinity Zero cried out. He would not let anyone be his equal. He would forever be the strongest one here. There was no necessity for a second person. "I must interfere!" Infinity Zero''s killing aura was at its boiling point. He changed direction to where the man he sensed was. He did not hold back on his speed at all. He rushed out with all his might. It was worth it, since this was necessary. In the blink of an eye, Infinity Zero''s body vanished. He only left a mirage. Shortly after that, he appeared again on the mountain where Bai Chen was. "st it!" He cried out when he realised that the man had already reached the level! "This is madness. How is this possible?!?" Boom! Suddenly, the cave on the mountain exploded. A man in a ck suit jumped out of it. He had a ck and white hair, parted in the middle. His ck eyes glowed mysteriously as if they were an abyss of emptiness. His aura was that of a man who had been in this world for forever! The man was Bai Chen. He''d spent a month reaching the tertiary eternal level! It was not too long, yet not too short either. ''Finally, this day hase!'' Bai Chen thought excitedly. This was the day that he was finally equal to Infinity Zero! When he saw that someone had jumped out of the exploded cave, Infinity Zero''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. His breath stopped for a second. His body suddenly trembled. "It''s you, Bai Chen!" His shout contained disbelief. He recognised Bai Chen right away. Bai Chen stopped in mid-air. His facial expression changed when he saw Infinity Zero. Even though he had never seen him with his face revealed, he knew that it was definitely him. He was quite sure. The aura that was emitted from the man indicated that he was a stage level 13! "Infinity Zero!" Bai Chen spoke coldly. He was not at all surprised. He had foreseen the arrival of Infinity Zero. He must have detected that someone was bing his equal and that was why he''d rushed here. "How could this be?" Infinity Zero quickly suppressed his surprise and disbelief. He stared at Bai Chen. Bai Chen was not scared of him since he was now at the same level as Infinity Zero. He spoke calmly. "Why can''t it be me? I''m ready to take you down here and now to end everything!" "Take me down?" Hearing that, Infinity Zero''s face instantly grew dim. His face turned cold. His lips twisted. "Do you think you have what it takes?" End of Chapter 643 Chapter 644 The End Of The Last Fight "Why wouldn''t I?" Bai Chen asked calmly. He was his equal now. That was why he did not think even a second that he would not be able to fight Infinity Zero on equal footing. "Arrogant!" Infinity Zero spoke coldly through his teeth. He opened up his palm and mmed it forward. Suddenly, the area around them changed. It turned into a deserted in with debris and dead trees that had been there for centuries. Bai Chen was a little surprised at what had happened. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Infinity Zero. He thought that Infinity Zero had brought him here because he wanted to kill him here. "This is End, where you''ll be killed. Your life will end here and nowhere else!" His words were very cold. A strange white aura started to be emitted from him. This white aura brought along such an immense pressure, making the air in the End go mad! Bai Chen''s face was calm, yet his eyes shone with determination and solemnity. It would be a lie to say that he was not stressed since Infinity Zero was a tough opponent. The other party was hard to take down. He could be easily killed if he let his guard down for just a second. However, he was not scared of Infinity Zero even one bit! A killing aura started toe out of Bai Chen. "Arrogant or not, you''ll see!" "Good! You''re great, Bai Chen. I''ll make you realise how different we are!" Infinity Zero growled loudly. He clenched his fist. The gigantic shadow of a fist appeared behind him, letting out a terrifying aura. "Die!" The shadow dashed out at the same time as when Infinity Zero threw out his fist. Bai Chen''s facial expression changed a little when he felt that invisible hands were grabbing his feet. However, that did not stop him. His immortal qi¡­no, his eternal qi¡­gushed out of him like a raging storm. He dodged the shadow. It crashed into the debris behind him. The debris suddenly turned to ashes! It was obvious that Infinity Zero''s power was extremely terrifying. "You can dodge that?" Infinity Zero''s brows twitched to see that his attack missed Bai Chen. ? "Why not?" Bai Chen provoked him. Then, it was his turn to attack. He threw his fist like Infinity Zero had done. The huge shadow of a fist dashed out at Infinity Zero. "You dare to copy me?" Infinity Zero was angry to see that. He exploded his aura out so violently it made the ground and the sky shake as if they were crumbling down. He shed his hand out. At that moment, his white aura leapt out and crushed Bai Chen''s fist shadow to bits. Bai Chen''s face turned dim while looking at his fist shadow being destroyed. After watching for a moment, he tapped his foot and leapt towards Infinity Zero. All ten of his fingers were engulfed in silver mes. He flicked them out and created ten terrifying silver ming threads that dashed out at Infinity Zero. Infinity Zero''s facial expression changed a bit. He eximed aloud and dodged. The ming threads missed their target and hit the dead trees at the back. They were cut into pieces and burnt to ashes before those were blown away by the wind. Seeing that, Bai Chen narrowed his eyes. His rich eternal qi gushed out of him. The atmosphere trembled very madly, as if it was tumbling down. "Infinity Zero!" Bai Chen cried out to motivate himself. He dashed out like an arrow to where Infinity Zero was. Infinity Zero was not afraid. He said coldly through his teeth, "Come!" At that moment, his immense killing aura was spread out everywhere. The air was distorted and exploded. The ground shook terrifyingly. An aura shield as clear as ss appeared in Infinity Zero''s hands. It seemed very strong. When Bai Chen came into his attack radius, Infinity Zero smirked maliciously and threw his powerful fist out. Bai Chen''s face was calm, yet very cold. He was here to attack, so he was not afraid of the other''s punch. He raised his fist that was covered with scorching silver mes and threw it out at Infinity Zero''s. Boom! Their fists hit each other. The air exploded violently. White smoke was everywhere. The ground where Infinity Zero was standing was cracked open. Before he sank into the rift, Infiniti Zero jumped backwards. Bai Chen did the same. Their faces showed pain for a second. Blood seeped out of Bai Chen''s hand and dripped onto the ground. As for Infinity Zero, his hand was slightly burnt. It was obvious that both of them had been injured by the collision. "Bai Chen, it seems I can''t underestimate you." Infinity Zero stared at Bai Chen. There was nothing in his eyes but his intent to kill. He knew full well that he was not that much stronger than Bai Chen since Bai Chen was at a tertiary eternal level, which was equal to him as a stage level 13. Underestimating him was something he should not do. Bai Chen fell silent. He did not say anything. His eyes merely indicated how ready he was to kill Infinity Zero with everything he had! "I''ll be a little more serious this time!" Infinity Zero muttered. It was as if he was talking to himself, but he intentionally let Bai Chen hear. Even so, he still thought that he was a little stronger than Bai Chen. Due to this, he did not think about using all of his power. He only had to power up a little more. That would be enough to take Bai Chen''s life! Infinity Zero believed this to be so! End of Chapter 644 Chapter 645 The Strongest In The World Once he had decided to be a little more serious about the fight, Infinity Zero did not hesitate to emit even more of the white and translucent aura that was like jade from his body. It was very beautiful. As soon as it came out, it shimmered blindingly bright. However, it was utterly terrifying. An immense pressure was packed inside of it. Its energy wave gushed out and it very clearly affected the air around it. "Jade form!" Infinity Zero murmured softly. The white translucent aura that covered his body started to constrict. Finally, it formed a hardened jade that shed in the meagre sunlight. Infinity Zero looked at both of his arms and saw that they had been hardened like the rest of his body parts. He smirked. It was a malicious smirk. The atmosphere around him was utterly terrifying. With his strengthened body, he thought that he would be able to kill Bai Chen. There was no need for him to go all out. He thought that there was no one in this world who was worthy of his full power, be it in the past, the present, or the future. He was very confident because he was the strongest man in this world! And he would forever be! Seeing his hardened body, Bai Chen''s face changed colour slightly. He thought that he would have been able to injure the other party if he put half of his power into the attack. If not, hurting Infinity Zero right now would be as hard as climbing up toward heaven! "Bai Chen, are you ready to be granted death by me, Infinity Zero?" Infinity Zero slowly walked up to Bai Chen. Bai Chen frowned, yet he did not say anything. He only emitted more of his eternal qi. This time, it was more than half of his full power. Hence, his body was enveloped in glowing silver eternal qi. He was sparkling. "If you have the guts, I''m ready at any time!" Bai Chen challenged him. It was rather like he was aggravating him. Bai Chen was certain that, with this much power, he would be able to hurt him easily. "All right, here Ie!" Of course, Infinity Zero would not tolerate the challenge. He growled coldly through his teeth and dashed at Bai Chen. Bai Chen did not fret. His face was calm, yet very cold. He also dashed out. In the blink of an eye, they hit each other with fists, feet, and heads! The physical fight between both of them went on violently. The whole area trembled madly, as if everything was crumbling down. The particles in the air broke apart. The ground was destroyed, and the sky exploded. The area turned into a ck dimension! Everything waspletely destroyed. If it was where people had lived, there would have been a lot of casualties. This was because the fight was the most violent one yet. Boom! Boom! Boom! Each explosion caused the air inside the ck dimension to break. The destructive power was extremely terrifying. Both of them were in a pitiful state. Bai Chen''s ck suit was torn. The corners of his mouth were dyed red with blood, as were his arms. Infinity Zero was quiet the same. His white clothes were torn and soaked with blood. Both of his arms were also drenched with blood. Some portions of the bones in his arms could be seen. Even so, they still continued to grit their teeth and fight. Neither one gave up. Infinity Zero''s facial expression grew more and more malicious. He was full of rage as if somebody had murdered his loved ones. It was certain that he put more power into each attack. "Bai Chen, you have to die today no matter what!" He growled loudly. He was covered with a terrifying white aura. He was glowing blindly. A powerful fist lunged out at Bai Chen. Bai Chen dodged at thest minute. He countered with a great force. Infinity Zero did not dodge. He used his forehead to counter it. Boom! Bai Chen''s fist hit Infinity Zero''s forehead very violently. However, Infinity Zero was unharmed. It was Bai Chen who had to bounce backwards with the pain in his hand. He looked at Infinity Zero and saw that his forehead was enveloped in a powerful energy. "This power¡­" Bai Chen''s face turned serious at seeing that Infinity Zero had already emitted almost all of his power. Infinity Zero right now was quite frighteningly calm. He did not say anything and merely emitted his terrifying white aura. The air inside the ck dimension shook like never before. Vibrations spread all over the ce. Bai Chen could feel the pressure, but only slightly. He quickly exploded out his power to counter Infinity Zero. The collision of the 2 powers urred. The dimension could barely withstand it and broke into a disastrous emptiness! Then, Bai Chen realised that Infinity Zero was gone. It was so fast that even Bai Chen had barely been able to notice his disappearance. Bai Chen vanished. He thought that he would do the same as well. Boom! Suddenly, the fight between a silver and a white light began. They hit each other and bounced off before continuing the cycle. Every collision was scary and utterly rocked this chaotic emptiness! End of Chapter 645 Chapter 646 Universe! "Bai Chen!" "Infinity Zero!" Their voices intertwined during the fight for their lives. They called out each other''s name. Bai Chen and Infinity Zero''s fists were so worn out, the bones could be seen and were soaked with blood. It was such a terrifying sight to see¡ªthe most dreadful one at that. Boom! At that moment, Infinity Zero''s powerful fist hit Bai Chen''s chest. Bai Chen bounced away. His lips parted and blood gushed out of his mouth. His face showed a great deal of pain. Bai Chen realised that several of his ribs had been broken, but it was still no problem for him since the eternal qi helped him. Then, he flipped back in the air and stopped. "Agh!" Bai Chen coughed up anotherrge chunk of blood. His face turned pale. Yet, the fire in his eyes had not died down. Instead, it grew even more with greater determination. Compared to Infinity Zero who possessed none, Bai Chen had more determination. He really wanted to prevail and go back to live happily with his loved ones: his parents, Xu Xue Ning, Long Xu In, and Li Lin. He knew that his future would be bright like never before. His daughters and son would be able to see the more beautiful world! "Cough¡­ cough¡­ Infinity Zero¡­ I''ll kill you and go back no matter what!" Bai Chen clenched his fists while he was still coughing up blood. His eyes glowed determinedly. Then, he exploded out all of his power. His eternal qi was unstoppably emitted. It was as if his consciousness had gone into the eternal realm! In there, Bai Chen''s eyes widened. The ck mes appeared on Bai Chen''s left hand, and the white ones on the left. "The body''s eternal. The mind''s eternal. And the mes are also eternal!" Bai Chen said. The mes started to grow. A great deal of heat that could ze down hell and heaven was spread out. The air seemed to be screaming with fear. It was quite horrendously distorted before it caught on fire. Seeing that Bai Chen had gone all out, Infinity Zero''s face changed colour slightly. He gritted his teeth tightly. "Good! Now, I don''t have to hold back!" His words echoed in the air as he moved both hands. Great waves of a white aura gushed out and spread all over the ce. In the blink of an eye, the emptiness turned into a white dimension. However, it was there for only a split second before it faded and revealed a vast universe! Both of them were standing among the stars. "The universe?" Bai Chen halted. Yet, he did not care much about it. No matter where it was, his ultimate goal was to win and go back! Boom! Bai Chen tapped his foot in the air, creating a massive explosion that sent him flying with his maximum speed towards Infinity Zero. The emptiness around him could not bear it. It broke apart as he flew past. Both of Bai Chen''s hands, which had ck and white mes, reached out and clenched into fists. He threw both of them out consecutively. Swooooosh! Like a flying dragon, the ck and white mes dashed at Infinity Zero. Infinity Zero looked at it in awe. He could not help but tense up. Yet, he waved one of his hands as fast as possible to counter it. Attack!" At that moment, a gigantic suddenly appeared in front of Infinity Zero. Boom! As soon as it did, it leapt out and crashed into the ck and white mes. The result was immediate as the was pierced through by the mes and exploded. It was such a terrifying sight. Even so, the mes still went on and headed towards Infinity Zero. The man was utterly surprised that the that he''d just called out was destroyed so easily. However, he did not have time for remorse since he had to dodge the mes. His body vanished from where he stood and appeared again not so far from it. It turned out that he could easily flee from the mes. He was about to smirk. Then, however, he halted when his face was kicked right in the middle very violently. Infinity Zero was like a football that had been kicked very hard. His blood sttered out like a heavy rain. The pain was as great as if he had been hit by a giant hammer. His face twisted. He noticed that he''d lost 2 teeth and had ended up with a broken nose! "Aghhhh!" He could not endure the pain and screamed very loudly. Bai Chen took this chance to throw another punch at him that was engulfed in white mes, but Infinity Zero flipped and dodged it just in time. "What a shame¡­" Bai Chen could not help but mutter. "Bai Chen!" He suppressed the pain and cried out loud. His fury towards Bai Chen was at its peak. There was no stopping him! End of Chapter 646 Chapter 647 A Final Showdown (1) Of course, Bai Chen noticed Infinity Zero''s rage was its boiling point, but he did not care about it. In a fight, it was only normal for people to be furious, including him. He was also angry at Infinity Zero. Also, it wasrge amount of anger. Even though it was not as much as what Infinity Zero had for him right now, it was most certainly a great deal. "Die!" Infinity Zero growled very loudly and furiously while attacking. His killing aura gushed out of him. It was truly terrifying. His attack brought forth 3 namelesss that were even bigger than the one before. The 3s leapt towards Bai Chen immediately with an incredible speed. If Bai Chen was crushed by even one of them, he would undoubtedly die! Bai Chen, however, would not just stand still and wait for them to hit him. His facial expression was the most serious one yet. However, he had no fear. He dodged thes with even more speed. Thes were scary, but they were nothing if they missed their target. "You!" Seeing that, Infinity Zero gritted his teeth. He did not even know how to feel even angrier than this. He eventually called out 7 mores and made it 10! All of them leapt towards Bai Chen with an impressive speed, and Bai Chen dodged every single one of them the same way. Bai Chen could not find any chance to mount a counterattack. He could only flee and would wait until Infinity Zero grew weaker. This was his n right now. Time passed and Infinity Zero started to be exhausted. He panted and noticed that his power was weaker now. The white aura around him glowed less than before. Thes that he was controlling moved a great deal slower. ''If this continues, I''ll be doomed. I have to kill him fast!'' He thought. He started to think of a way to kill Bai Chen as soon as possible. While Infinity Zero was thinking, Bai Chen''s eyes glowed. He noticed that Infinity Zero''s power had weakened and thes were all very slow now. ''It''s time!'' Bai Chen thought before gathering his eternal qi to his hands and making the mes grow even hotter. After that, he vanished and appeared again behind Infinity Zero. Infinity Zero''s face changed colour. He quickly dashed away. However, it was unfortunate that he was a little too slow. The ck and white mes were sent out from Bai Chen''s hands toward Infinity Zero''s left leg. Swoooosh! His left leg was burnt to ashes immediately! "AGHHH!" Infinity Zero cried out loudly for the second time. The pain was immense. Then, he gritted his teeth as he tried to suppress it and dashed away. Bai Chen did not follow him. He was satisfied with his attack. Now that Infinity Zero had lost one leg, Bai Chen had gained the advantage. Actually, he wanted to kill Infinity Zero right away, but he could not do that. That was why he''d targeted the leg. Without one of them, Infinity Zero would be greatly weakened. Victory was just up ahead! Infinity Zero panted heavily after fleeing. His face was as white as a corpse''s. Beads of cold sweat were all over him. His intent to kill, a killing aura, and vengefulness all shone brightly on his face. He did not care about the method anymore. He only wanted Bai Chen dead! He burnt his own stage power to increase his powerful aura. He was a god-like being, but now he was even beyond that! Madness shook everything. The whole universe shook a great deal, and that included Bai Chen! Bai Chen''s facial expression changed drastically. He did not think that Infinity Zero would have this much power. He did not know that Infinity Zero had sacrificed his stage power to gain this immense power. "Bai Chen, die!" Infinity Zero growled and dashed at him. He only had 3 minutes to use this immense power. After that, his stage level would forever be down to 12 and would never go up to 13 again! If he could not get rid of Bai Chen within 3 minutes, he was doomed! With his great power, Infinity Zero''s speed was even faster than light. He reached Bai Chen in the blink of an eye and punched Bai Chen in his stomach. Boom! Bai Chen was like a cut tightrope. He bounced off so far away. Blood sttered out of his mouth. His eyed widened as he felt a great deal of pain. He could not counter since he did not even notice when it had happened. Infinity Zero''s speed was obviously beyond him! "This is madness," Bai Chen eximed. He flipped back and scooted away. He tried to suppress the pain while wiping blood off his lips. He did not know how to deal with Infinity Zero now. That was why he had to pause for breath and think about it first. However, Infinity Zero had only less than 3 minutes left to use this great power. He would not let the chance go. He quickly followed Bai Chen with a speed that even Bai Chen could not catch up with! End of Chapter 647 Chapter 648 A Final Showdown (2) With the speed that was a lot faster than Bai Chen''s, Infinity Zero caught up to him in the blink of an eye. He threw his fist at Bai Chen''s face. Boom! It was an extremely powerful punch. Bai Chen bounced off so far away. His face was soaked with blood. His lips parted and coughed up a great deal blood. The pain was almost unbearable. Bai Chen gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He tried to stop himself from flying. However, before he did, he was kicked in the middle of his back and was bounced off again in the opposite direction. It was such an intense kick. Bai Chen''s face twisted with pain. He felt that his back bones were almost broken. Even if they were not broken, they were likely already fractured. Infinity Zero smiled maliciously. He was quite satisfied. He continued tond his attacks on Bai Chen cold-bloodedly. Bai Chen could not do anything. He could only let himself be tormented by Infinity Zero! No one knew why Infinity Zero had not killed him right away, even though he could have done it by now. ? "HAHAHA. How is it, Bai Chen? Do you realise now how weak you are? Even with more power, you aren''t be able to be my equal because I''m the strongest man in the world!" Infinity Zero''s voice was full of satisfaction, especially when he looked at Bai Chen''s ''wrecked'' state. Both of his arms were broken and twisted, and so were his legs. His face was swollen like a pig''s. Bai Chen looked very pitiful right now. Even so, Bai Chen did not cry out. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He also used his eternal qi to support his body, so as to not to let it plummet down. ''Is¡­Isn''t there a way to win?'' Bai Chen thought. He did not expect that a fight that was on equal footing at first would turn out this way. Infinity Zero had exploded a great power out to handle him, to the point that he was in the state he was in now. Bai Chen was utterly clueless. He had no clue how to deal with Infinity Zero. He simply thought that he had lost. He did not even have the strength to resist and counter. "Don''t make that face. I''ll kill you right now. HAHAHA!" Infinity Zeroughed madly. He was about to finish the job since he did not want to y with him anymore and his time was almost up. Infinity Zero dashed towards Bai Chen. He raised his hand and was about tond a fatal blow. However, before he did, his face started to twist and turn pale. His body shook a great deal. "N¡­No way!" Infinity Zero cried out in disbelief. He could not believe that his 3-minute limit was up! His stage level decreased very fast. He was now at only stage level 12! Bai Chen was surprised. He spread his psychic power out to prove what he could sense now. Then, he was delighted since it was true! He could sense that Infinity Zero''s stage level had decreased from 13 to merely 12! "Damn this!" Infinity Zero eximed before stopping the attack. His body twitched and dashed away. Seeing that, Bai Chenughed very loudly. He felt that fate did not want him to die just yet. He stared at Infinity Zero. Infinity Zero suddenly halted and stopped. He could not move an inch. With him being a stage level 12, he would not be able to fight back against Bai Chen''s stare. "Bai Chen, don''t be so full of yourself. Release me now and I''ll do the same to you!" Infinity Zero tried to be as calm as possible. He knew full well that he could not fight anymore. That was why he had decided to end this fight by letting Bai Chen go, even though he really wanted to kill him. An immense regret shed through Infinity Zero''s heart. He thought that he was such a fool not to have killed Bai Chen when he''d had the chance. He should not have yed around until now. "You''re letting me go?" Bai Chen asked coldly. He felt likeughing, but he did not. His swollen face, like that of a hog''s head, showed his intent to kill. The chance to kill Infinity Zero was here. How could he let this go? "I think you don''t have the potential to let me go. It is actually the other way around. Of course, I won''t let you go free, but I''ll let you go to hell!" Every word was piercingly cold. "You!" Infinity Zero gushed out blood. Then, his expression was full of malice. His crimson eyes were very intense, like a wild animal''s. "If I go, I''ll drag you down with me!" Infinity Zero''s body grew bigger. It was so bloated that it almost exploded. He was about to blow himself up! Seeing that, Bai Chen''s face changed colour. His heart was heavy and squeezed tightly. He did not expect that Infinity Zero would decide to do this! ''Danger!'' He cried internally. Without hesitation, Bai Chen dashed away from him. If he did not, he would be the stupidest man on earth. He did not want to die with Infinity Zero. "Fleeing? Dream on!" Infinity Zeroughed madly. His bloated body finally exploded. The impact was the most terrifyingly destructive force in the world. No, in the universe! Boom! The sound of the explosion was extremely loud. Thes and stars that were close by were utterly decimated to the point that they did not even leave a grain of dust behind. The universe was ripped apart wide. It was such a frightful sight! Due to that, no one could know if Bai Chen was alive or dead! End of Chapter 648 Chapter 649 Over 10 Years Later In The Celestial World After Infinity Zero blew himself up, the universe had suffered grave damage. A great many stars ands were utterly decimated. A figure was floating among them. He was without clothes and was soaked in fresh blood. It was as if his body was made out of blood since there was no space left on him that was not red. He was severely and immeasurably injured. Yet, there was one certain thing. This man was not dead. He was still breathing, even though the breathing was extremely shallow. He would probably be dead within less than 10 minutes. He was none other than Bai Chen. It was unexpected for him to survive Infinity Zero''s suicide bombing. Whether he would survive after this¡ªthat was up to fate. As for Infinity Zero, he was gone from this world. There was no Infinity Zero anymore! While Bai Chen was floating aimlessly, another figure appeared. It was a woman who was also soaked in blood. She was none other than Namiana. It was obvious that she was hurt. The injuries were not fatal, but there were a lot. She went to destroy Infinity Zero''s hideout until there was nothing left. Everything that Infinity Zero created had beenpletely demolished by her! This was not revenge. It was to uproot everything. She had done everything for Bai Chen¡ªno, for professor Bai. "Bai Chen, it''s good that you''re still alive." Namiana smiled and waved her hand. Suddenly, the severely injured Bai Chen was gone in a sh. After that, she turned back to look at the universe that been torn asunder and the destroyed stars ands. "Father, thank you for creating me, and I''m sorry that I''m one of the reasons why you died." She lowered her head. Then, she faded away, leaving the universe empty. ....................................... In the Ping Zhou territory located in the celestial world, a multiple-story wooden house was situated on the highest mountain there. It was surrounded by flower and herb gardens. There were a great many fruits. There were also spaces for chickens, pigs, cows, and horses. Under the clear blue sky, a boy and a girl were chasing an unfortunate chicken. It was a fat one and its feathers were shiny. It clucked very loudly while running away from the children. "Heehee. You fat chicken, where are you running to? Come to this Wai Ching and let me put you in my herbal soup!" The boyughed while gaining on the chicken. He was only 10 years old. He had a cute face that had begun to reveal how handsome he would be in the future. He was in a short-sleeved traditional Chinese outfit. "Wai Ching, stop right there! That chicken is mine, your big sister!" A girl in a beautiful dress shouted from behind him. She was also 10 years old. Her beauty was outstanding even at a young age. "Wai Suan Suan, it''s firste, first serve!" Wai Chingughed. He did not care about what the girl had just said. "You mad little brother, I''ll take you down!" The girl pretended to be angry. Sheughed and chased after him. "Those two never do anything but catch chickens for their special nemu item." A middle-aged woman in blue shook her head and spoke with her tired voice. "It''s menu, ancestor," A beautiful young woman interrupted. The middle-ageddy could not help butugh. "Yes, yes, it''s menu. These modern words are so confusing." The faces of these two women were quite familiar. They were actually Sui Mei Xia and Sui Lien Er of the Glorious Water sect. "And where is the man who invented these words, Wu Shuang?" Sui Mei Xia turned to the beautiful girl who was sitting on a wooden chair not so far from her. She was arranging flowers in a vase. From what she had been called, the girl was definitely Zhien Wu Shuang. Zhien Wu Shuang smiled and replied, "He''s out catching some water peacocks. They taste delicious and Suan Suan said that she wanted to eat them. That''s why he had to go." "Why is this family all about eating?" Sui Lien Er joked. She actually salivated a little. "Teacher, you''re drooling." Zhien Wu Shuang smirked cheekily. Sui Lien Er''s cheeks flushed. She felt slightly embarrassed. She quickly wiped the drool off. "Sui Lien Er and Sui Mie Xia, are you here for free food again?" Laughter sounded from the sky. He was a man in a sparkling silver outfit with a handsome face. His hair was white and ck, parted in the middle. It was Bai Chen. No, it was actually Bai Chen''s consciousness. It was not the real Bai Chen. Bai Chen was holding 2 water peacocks. They were fat and shiny with blue and white feathers. They had already been in. "Bai Chen, you''ve returned." Sui Lien Er and Sui Mei Xia looked up and spoke. "Wee home, dear." Zhien Wu Shuang, who was already done with the flower arrangement, looked up and greeted him with a warm smile. Calling him ''dear'' instead of ''big bro Bai'' indicated that they were closer than before. However, that was only normal. This was because she was now his wife and had had 2 children with him, twins. They were Bai Wai Ching and Bai Wai Suan, both 10 years old. "I''m back." Bai Chennded. He smiled when he looked at Zhien Wu Shuang. He''d decided to be her husband because the real Bai Chen had ordered him to take very good care of her and never make her sad. He could not reject her, and it had been over 10 years now. "Father!" Bai Wai Suan stopped chasing her brother and the chicken. She quickly ran over to her father. Seeing that, Bai Wai Ching sped up and finally caught the poor chicken. "Father, look, I caught a fat chicken. I''ll give it to you to cook something nice for mother." Bai Wai Chingughed happily. "All right, I''ll handle that." Bai Chen smiled back while handing his daughter the water peacocks. She epted them excitedly, drooling out. End of Chapter 649 Chapter 650 Time Flows Like A Stream At that moment, Bai Chen''s facial expression changed. He looked up in one direction. His eyes showed curiosity. He sighed and shook his head before turning back to everyone. "I''ll be back." Then, his body faded away like a fog without waiting for a reply from anyone. The rest of them were confused. They did not know why Bai Chen had been in such a rush. Bai Chen appeared again in the sky above, over 1000 metres from the ground. He looked ahead where 2 figures were standing¡ªone wore a t-shirt, ck pants, and ck leather shoes. The other one was a silver-haired woman in a white flowery dress. "Here atst, main body," Bai Chen said to the man. Yes, he was the real Bai Chen. Bai Chen smiled at him. Namiana was standing behind him quietly. She acted like a good wife who followed her husband around. "I''m here." He spoke and looked down below. He saw the twins, Bai Wai Ching and Bai Wai Suan, who were boasting about the things in their hands. The chicken in the boy''s hand still clucked very loudly, and the girl was holding the water peacocks that she''d gotten from her father just now. "Cute children." Bai Chen spoke kindly. He knew that the children were his consciousness''s children, and were considered his, too. "Bai Chen¡­" The consciousness spoke and was stopped by the real Bai Chen. "There''s no need to say anything. I understand. You did well, protecting Zhien Wu Shuang and making her so happy." Bai Chen spoke gently. He saw a happy Zhien Wu Shuang looking at the twins. He had been here for a while and was initially surprised that his consciousness had children with Zhien Wu Shuang. However, he calmed himself down fast. He knew that the one who''d made a move first was Zhien Wu Shuang. His consciousness was also him and he knew that he would not have been able to reject her. That was why it had ended up like this. "Stay here and protect Wu Shuang and the children." Bai Chen spoke again. Without waiting for an answer, he faded away along with Namiana. Seeing that, the consciousness was stupefied for a while before nodding at the air in front of him. He smiled warmly and went back to his family. .............................................. In the present world, time flowed like a stream. Five years had passed by in the blink of an eye. The period was not so short and not so long, but the world had evolved every day. In a wedding dress shop in Beijing, a 23-year-old man was choosing his wedding clothes with his girlfriend for their wedding reception with the help of the shop''s employee. "Which one do you like?" The young man asked his girlfriend. He was a mature, good-looking, cool and collected man. He was trying on a grey suit. It was none other than Bai Chen. His hair was not ck and white anymore. It was shoulder-length and was all ck and shiny. It had been 5 years since he hade back from meeting his consciousness in the celestial world Before that, Namiana had cured him with a futuristic technology until he was fully recovered. "If you chose it, I like it," a sweet voice sounded. The girl sported long silver hair. She had a perfect body and was in a light green dress. She was one of the most beautiful women in town. It was Namiana. She had been following him for 5 years and they''d ended up falling in love. The rest of Bai Chen''s lovers had given their approval. Bai Chen now had 4 girlfriends and was about to get married soon. He would marry the four of them at the same time. A small number of invitation cards had been sent out. Bai Chen had brought Namiana here to choose her wedding dress. As for Li Lin, Long Xu In, and Xu Xue Ning, they had already picked theirs. "If it''s not to your liking, don''t me me." Bai Chen chuckled and continued to choose. The female employee kept looking at Namiana because Namiana was so gorgeous. She was a wless foreign woman. The employee wondered where she hade from. However, she did not dare to ask. Bai Chen spent a great deal of time, yet he could not make up his mind. They finally decided to hire the famous designer of this shop to tailor one for her. Bai Chen helped a little by informing the designer of what he wanted. The rest of his lovers had also let him choose their dresses, and they''d ended up the same way. After that, Bai Chen and Namiana walked out of the most famous wedding dress shop in Beijing. The sky started to turn ck. Bai Chen invited Namiana out for dinner. However, before they did, 2 boys in their twenties walked up to them. They looked familiar to Bai Chen. "Yang Hao?" Bai Chen looked at one of the boys. He had been his ssmate at the university that he''d graduated fromst year. "Bai Chen?" Yang Hao recognised him, too. He looked very surprised at seeing Bai Chen with a beautiful silver-haired girl. "Do you know him, Yang Hao?" The other man asked. His face looked very arrogant. He looked at Namiana quite lustfully. "Yes, Mr. Yu. This is Bai Chen, my ssmate at the university." Yang Hao quickly introduced Bai Chen because Mr. Yu, or Yu Fan, was no ordinary man. He was the eldest son of one of the five big families of Beijing, which seemed to be even more powerful than the former ones like the Xu family, the Long family and the Tang family. "Ah, I see. Hi. I''m Yu Fan. Who''s this woman? Is she your friend, too? If so, can you talk her intoing with me? I''ll pay you exceedingly well," Yu Fan told Bai Chen shamelessly. He was not scared of anything or anyone since he was a member of the Yu family. He could do anything he wanted! End of Chapter 650 Chapter 651 Just People Asking For Death Hearing what Yu Fan said, Bai Chen and Namiana did not feel anything. Bai Chen had already gotten used to this kind of thing. As for Namiana, Yu Fan was not different from an insect. She ignored himpletely. Yang Hao did not think about anything and added, "That''s right, Bai Chen. Mr. Yu is very wealthy. You should ept his offer." "Let''s go." Bai Chen ignored him. He did not care about any of them and urged Namiana to leave. He took her hand and led her to where his car was. Seeing that, Yu Fan was angry. He clenched his fists tightly. There were only a few people who dared to defy him. "So you want to die?!?" He spoke coldly. Then, he gritted his teeth. "Uncle Lu, I need your help. I want that silver-haired girl. Take care of that man for me!" "All right," a hoarse voice sounded. Suddenly, a ck shadow leapt towards Bai Chen. Bai Chen sighed tiredly. He flicked his finger to make people around them unaware of what was going to happen. Then, he raised his fist and threw it out to the side. The ck shadow was a middle-aged man in a ck Chinese outfit. His facial expression changed. He guarded against the punch with both arms. As soon as the fist hit him, his face was full of fear. "No!" He screamed. It was at the same time as his body exploded into dust! Bai Chen pulled back his arm. The man in ck just now was a sky soaring realm cultivator who had tried to kill him with his bad intent. He would not have mercy on anyone like this. Of course, this included the mastermind. Bai Chen flicked his hand once and Yu Fan''s head was cut off from his body. His eyes widened. He died in fear. As for Yang Hao, Bai Chen punched him in the torso, breaking his ribs. He fell unconscious. Bai Chen was not cold-blooded. He would not kill anyone for no reason. He only killed those who, in his eyes, deserved to die. He waved his hand and made Yu Fan''s body and head dissolve into dust. Then, he took Namiana to a 5-star restaurant for dinner. Meanwhile, a man in a ck traditional Chinese outfit appeared. He looked at the unconscious Yang Hao and the pile of dust on the floor. "Yu Fan and Wieng Lu¡ªthey''re dead!" He was scared. He was watching when it had happened. Bai Chen let him see it, otherwise he would not have been able to. This man was also a sky soaring realm cultivator. He was a member of the Yu family. No, he was more like one of the men behind it. Actually, the Yu family was a small one, but it had the support of 6 sky soaring realm cultivators in exchange for a lump sum of money every month, That had pushed the Yu family to the top. "I have to inform the others." The man did not waste his time. He rushed back to the Yu family''s mansion right away. With his sky soaring speed, he reached the ce in a very short time. He quickly went into a secret room with 4 people inside. They were all middle-aged men in ck traditional Chinese clothes. "You''re ck, Hu Tien." One of them spoke up when he saw the man rush into the room. Hu Tien was anxious. He swept his eyes around the room. "Han Yang, Mang Cha, Yi Chang, Bua Tiao, something big just happened. Yu Fan and Wieng Lu were murdered!" Hu Tien said with his anxious voice. "What?!?" All 4 of them were rmed. "I¡­Is this true?" Han Yang''s voice shook. "It''s true," Hu Tien replied immediately. Han Yang fell silent. The rest of them were also quiet. "Tell us the whole story. What happened exactly?" Mang Cha asked. Hu Tien quickly told them. Bang! As soon as he finished, Yi Chang mmed his hand on the table in front of him so hard it broke into dust. "That animal has to pay. How dare he challenge us 6 sky soaring realm cultivators like this?!?" "That''s right. I agree." Bua Tiao nodded in agreement. "How do we deal with him? He was really strong. He may be a legendary realm cultivator!" Seeing Bai Chen killing 2 men so easily, Hu Tien quickly stated his opinion. He was still afraid of Bai Chen. "Nonsense. There is no legendary cultivator that young in this world, if he is as you described." Bua Tiao ignored Hu Tien''s opinionpletely. "I agree," the rest of them agreed. Hu Tien could only fall silent. He thought about it for a while and finally agreed with the rest of them. He was not as scared anymore. "What are we going to do then?" He asked. They all agreed to avenge Wieng Lu and Yu Fan. "Of course, we''re going to take revenge. Lead us there. With 5 sky soaring realm cultivators, he alone won''t be able to fight back, will he?!?" Han Yang was aggressive. His eyes shone with his intent to kill. "All right." Hu Tien led them to Bai Chen right away. It was easy since he could recognise Bai Chen''s aura. Shortly after that, 5 sky soaring realm cultivators arrived at where Bai Chen was. Bai Chen had just finished his dinner with Namiana and was about to go home. He stood in front of his luxurious car. He looked up when he sensed the killing aura that was aimed at him. Suddenly, he saw 5 middle-aged men in a traditional ck Chinese clothing standing in mid-air. They concealed themselves. One of them was the man whom Bai Chen allowed to see the incident that happened. Namiana also saw them. She looked at Bai Chen before waving her hand. Swooosh! A silver aura leapt out of her towards those men. All of their faces suddenly changed colour, especially Hu Tien''s. He was very scared because he could not move an inch. Regret hit him hard. If he could choose again, he would not havee back here and let what had happened die down. It was toote now, however¡ªthe silver aura crushed him and his men to ashes. They were all dead! They were just a group of men who hade here to die! End of Chapter 651 Chapter 652 Getting Closer Bai Chen smiled wryly at Namiana, who''d just killed 5 men mercilessly, before taking her home. His home was not far from the Xu family''s mansion. He had bought it with his hard-earned money. It was a 2-story house with a beautiful design. Although it was not that big, it was spacious enough. He arrived home within a short period of time. Bai Chen parked the car and led Namiana inside the house. "You''re back." A beautiful woman in a simple yellow dress was there. She was none other than Li Lin. She was a lot cuter than years ago. She had matured, both physically and personality-wise. "Yes. Where are Xue Ning and Xu In?" Bai Chen smiled at Li Lin after giving her a hug. He asked about the other two since Li Lin was the only one in the house. Normally, Xu Xue Ning and Long Xu In would be here, too. They all lived together. "Xue Ning and Xu In are out shopping." Li Lin answered. She pulled herself out of Bai Chen''s embrace and looked at Namiana. "Namiana, was the date fun?" Namiana nodded and smiled warmly. "It was." "Let''s wait for Xue Ning and Xu In in the living room," Bai Chen said and led them there. Li Lin and Namiana followed him without saying anything. The living room was not that big, yet it could amodate enough people as needed. Bai Chen sat on the sofa. Li Lin and Namiana sat down at his side. They talked on some random topics until Xu Xue Ning and Long Xu In came back. Xu Xue Ning and Long Xu In were older now, but they were even more beautiful, like angels¡ªespecially Xu Xue Ning, whose beauty was iparable. "What did you buy?" Bai Chen smiled at them. They were holding a great many shopping bags. "Clothes," Long Xu In answered with a smile. "That''s right. I have something for you, too." "What type are they?" Bai Chen was curious. "Come and get it. You''ll see." Long Xu In held one bag up. Bai Chen got up from the sofa and walked over to her to get it. He found that it was a luxurious watch. "Do you like it?" Long Xu In asked. Expectation glowed in her gorgeous eyes. "Of course. I like everything you pick out for me." He pulled Long Xu In into his embrace and kissed her cheek. That made her happy and a little shy. She was shy because the rest of the women were watching her. Even though they had been together for quite some time, she was still not used to it. Xu Xue Ning put her things on the table while looking at Bai Chen and Long Xu In with a smile. "Now that we''re all here, shall we talk about the wedding ceremony?" Xu Xue Ning suggested. She sat down beside Namiana. "Okay," Li Lin agreed. "That''s a great idea," Namiana also agreed. "I think that''s good," Long Xu In agreed, too. Bai Chen did not object. He led Long Xu In to sit beside Li Lin. "Our wedding ceremony will be arranged on Bao Bei ind a month from now. We''ll invite only our families," Xu Xue Ning said. Everyone had agreed to arrange it like this. It was the ind that had been founded by Bai Chen. He''d renovated and built houses on there. It was a wedding of a man and 4 women, so it could not be held in China as it was against thew, which only allowed one man and one woman to get married. That was why it was necessary to hold the wedding ceremony somewhere else and invite only their families. Everyone nodded. "Does anyone want to invite more close friends?" Xu Xue Ning swept her eyes around the room and asked in case anyone wanted to bring more people. "No," Bai Chen answered first. He did not have anyone else except his parents. "Me neither, Xue Ning," Long Xu In answered This was followed by Namiana. "I have no one to invite." Lastly, Li Lin: "Me neither." "That''s good. Me neither." Xu Xue Ning nodded at everyone. "Anyone have any suggestions about the ceremony?" "I have some," Long Xu In answered first this time. Then, everyone waspletely upied with the conversation about the wedding that would be hold a month after on Bao Bei ind until night fell. The next day hade. Xu Xue Ning, Li Lin, and Long Xu In left home early since they had to talk about the wedding with their families. After breakfast with Namiana, Bai Chen asked if she wanted to go take a walk at the nearby park. Of course, she epted the invitation. About 20 minutester, Bai Chen and Namiana arrived at the park by car. There were not a great many people in the park in the early morning. Some were here for the cool fresh breeze. Some were here to exercise. Bai Chen and Namiana walked hand in hand along the path. A lot of people looked at them, mostly men. They were jealous of Bai Chen as he was with a very beautifuldy like Namiana. "Let''s go sit over there." After walking for a while, Bai Chen said this when he saw a wooden bench under a big tree. Namiana nodded and smiled. She would follow Bai Chen anyway. They sat down on the bench. Bai Chen looked up at the sky. "Time flies, huh?" "You''re right." Namiana agreed. She also thought that time passed so quickly since she chose Bai Chen to be her owner when she was the ninth Life Changing System. Then, he had toplete a great many missions until he was part of the war of the system owners. He had been dragged to another parallel world, and finally, he''d gotten rid of Infinity Zero. "What do you think about staying here with me?" Bai Chen asked. This was the question that had been in his mind for a long time. Namiana looked him in the eye and smiled. "I''m happy to be with you." Bai Chen halted. Then, he smiled. "I see." He put his arm around Namiana and pulled her into his embrace. "I''m happy to hear it." "Our wedding is close," Namiana said. Her eyes sparkled. She could not wait to be at the wedding ceremony. However, this was only normal. There was probably no woman in this world who would not look forward to her wedding day. "Almost there." Bai Chen smiled. He also thought the same. End of Chapter 652 Chapter 653 The Wedding Ceremony It was a monthter on Bao Bei Ind, which was located in the ocean not so far from maind China. It was a medium-sized ind. Bai Chen had found it and immediately built a forcefield around it. He''d named it Bao Bei ind. And his wedding would take ce here. There were beautiful decorations and seats for guests on the beach. The sky was sparkling bright. The breeze was cool and fresh. It was good for both body and soul. A young man in a white wedding suit was standing in front of an arch. Behind him was a priest. He had been invited to be the master of ceremonies. The man in white was none other than Bai Chen. His face showed many happy smiles. There were guests sitting in front of him. They were all familiar faces: Bai Chang and Bai Yu, Li Lin''s mother, Li Yu, general Huang Qian, the old man Xu Sien Yi, Xu San Zhien, Xu Jing Xie, Xu Xin Tong, Xu Er Er, Long Wu Lei, Long Shen, and Long Mi Xie, Long Xu In''s mother. As for the fathers of the brides, they were also there. They had to escort the brides into the ceremony. Li Cong Tian was arm in arm with Li Lin, his only daughter. She was in a beautiful wedding dress with a white veil. Beside them were Long Wen Rui and Long Xu In. She was also in a gorgeous wedding dress with a veil. Next to them were Xu Sin Xiao and Xu Xue Ning. Like Li Lin and Long Xu In, she also had a veil on her. Thest one next to Xu Xue Ning was Namiana. She was dressed the same way as all of them. As for the man she was with¡ªit was none other than Infinity Zero! However, this was not the real Infinity Zero. It had been created from her strong power of illusion. This Infinity Zero would disappear once the day was over. Namiana did this because he was her father. Even though they had not been close, she still wanted him to be with her on her wedding day. The 4 brides and their fathers walked up to Bai Chen. Once they were in front of Bai Chen, Li Cong Tian, Long Wen Rui, Xu Sin Xiao, and Infinity Zero smiled at him. Then, they went back to their seats. Bai Chen walked over to his brides when the priest behind them started to talk. "Bai Chen, will you take Li Lin, Long Xu In, Xu Xue Ning, and Namiana to be your wives and promise to be true to them in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health? Will you love and honour them all the days of your life?" Bai Chen nodded. "I do." The priest turned to the brides. "Li Lin, Long Xu In, Xu Xue Ning, and Namiana, will you take Bai Chen to be your husband and promise to be true to him in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health? Would you love and honour him all the days of your life?" "I do." Li Lin, Long Xu In, Xu Xue Ning, and Namiana nodded without hesitation. Then, Bai Chen put rings on their finger and kissed them... ............................................... It was nighttime. The wedding ceremony was finished, as well as the after party. It was time for the wedding night. With 4 brides and only 1 groom, Bai Chen had to choose which one he would spend the night with first. He had chosen Li Lin because she was the first girl he had fallen in love with. That was why it was the right thing to do. Bai Chen stood in front of Li Lin''s room. He smiled before opening the door and going inside. It would be a long night for Bai Chen, but it would also be the happiest night for him! ................................................. Meanwhile, a small party had been arranged on the beach by the fathers of the brides. Li Cong Tian''s face was very red. He held a ss of liquor in his hand. "I''ll be so lonely because my baby girl is married." "You''re right." Xu Sin Xiao strongly agreed. His face was also red. He gulped down the liquor in his hand. Long Wen Rui was quiet. He kept on drinking. As for Infinity Zero, he was silent and was simply enjoying the liquor. His face was emotionless. Yet, confusion shed in his eyes. There was no exnation why he had consciousness, even though he was only an illusion that had been created by Namiana. Even Namiana did not know about this. "What about you, Mr. Zero?" Li Cong Tian bit into a piece of fried chicken and asked. Infinity Zero did not answer immediately. However, he eventually replied, "The daughter is wedded. It''s a good thing. If she''s happy, I''m happy." It was unexpected to hear this from Infinity Zero, yet it was also normal since he was not the real one. He was only an illusion with the thoughts of a father. "That''s good!" Long Wen Rui, who had been very quiet all this time, could not help but agree. He used a ss to make a toast with Infinity Zero and drank it all up. Long Wen Rui had done bad to his daughter by trying to force a marriage on her with a man she did not love to strengthen the family. He had been feeling very guilty about it ever since. That was why he had decided to support her all the way with whatever she wanted to do. This wedding was one of those things, and Bai Chen was such a great man. "That''s right. You sure have your ways with words, Mr. Zero." Xu Sin Xiao asked for a toast as well. He recalled when Xu Xue Ning had been born. She was his first daughter, whom he truly adored. He thought about those sweet little hands that had held onto his hands that day. It was unexpected that she was already married now. "I hope we''ll be able to see our grandchildren soon. We''re this old already. I really want to hold one in my arms." Li Cong Tian sighed softly. Everyone agreed, even Infinity Zero. ''A grandchild? It''s a shame that I won''t be there to see it,'' he thought. He knew full well that he had only today. After this, he would disappear forever! ''Namiana, I wish you happiness.'' If Namiana had heard this, she would have been very happy. The small party of the fathers still continued on under the starry sky. End of Chapter 653 Chapter 654 Unexpected Guests It had been 15 years after the wedding ceremony. Time had flowed like a stream. The world had evolved a great deal over these past few years. It was a lot different from before. It was especially bright here on Bao Bei ind. It was cloudy, with a slight amount of sunshine. Bai Chen, who now looked a little older, was standing on the beach. He wore only his swimming shorts, revealing his manly torso. He was watching his children who were having fun in the sea. It was just like the parallel world that he had gone to. Now he had a son with Xu Xue Ning, Bai Xue Chen, aged 15, a daughter with Long Xu In, Bai In Ye, aged 13, and a daughter with Li Lin, Bai Lua Er, aged 10. A big difference was that he also had a daughter with Namiana: Bai Yue Na, aged 5. They were ying very happily in the sea. Bai Xue Chen was the eldest, so he had the duty of taking care of his siblings, especially Bai Yue Na, since she was still very young. It was such a happy family atmosphere. Bai Chen was so happy with his life right now. His beautiful wives were beside him. Li Lin, Long Xu In, Xu Xue Ning, and Namiana looked at their children with a smile. They were all so happy. There was nothingpared to watching their children grow. Bai Chen and the wives still remembered the day when they were born. Those days were such memorable for parents like them. "Look at them having so much fun," Xu Xue Ning said with a smile. Time could not do anything to her beauty. She was still the most beautifuldy in Beijing even now. "Seeing them happy, we''re happy too. This is nice." Li Linughed happily. She was even more beautiful now that she''d left the cute little Li Lin back then behind. Namiana smiled. "Yes. It is nice." Long Xu In smiled kindly. "What about you, Mr. Husband?" "I agree with everything. How can I possibly defy you?" Bai Chen smiled a little. Of course, he would never do that because he knew that something disastrous would definitely happen! Hearing that, all four women smiled happily. At that moment, Bai Chen''s facial expression changed slightly. He looked up at the sky. The rest of them could not detect anything, but an eternal realm cultivator like Bai Chen could. Somebody was trying to rip open the dimension ande out of it. Where Bai Chen was looking at, a dimension rift was formed. Two hands appeared from it and forced it to open even wider. Shortly after that, there was a rift that was big enough for many people toe through. Bai Chen was not the only one who could see it anymore. Namiana, Li Lin, Long Xu In, and Xu Xue Ning could now also see it. They looked up at the sky. "W¡­ What is that?!?" They were quite rmed at what they were seeing. But the ones who were even more rmed were the children. They could see it too. Bai Chen and Namiana looked at each other. They were confused because the aura of the man who''d ripped the dimension apart was very familiar to both of them. Shortly after that, a man and a woman walked out of the rift. Everyone except Bai Chen and Namiana went quiet. It was actually Bai Chen and Xu Er Er who''d just walked out of the rift. "There are 2 papas!" The cute little Bai Lua Er was surprised. Her pretty face showed confusion. "How can this be?" Bai Xue Chen scratched his head. "Father¡­" Bai In Ye''s lips parted. She could not figure out what had happened. As for Bai Yue Na, her lips also parted. Even though she was only 5, she was pretty wise. Not only the children, but the wives also did the same. They looked at both Bai Chens and saw no difference as they were so alike as if they were long lost twins. Actually, sometimes even twins were not this simr. They were the same person, so it was only normal that they were the same. "Dear?" Li Lin could not help but ask. Bai Chen smiled a little. He was confused at first, but not anymore. The other was surely himself and Xu Er Er from the other parallel world which he had visited. Bai Chen''s eyes shone with a little anxiety when he looked at Xu Er Er. He still remembered theirst kiss before he left. He could only shake his head and smile. "Why are they here?" Namiana asked. "Do you know them, Namiana?" Long Xu In asked when she heard her. Namiana nodded and exined the matter briefly to them. Long Xu In, Li Lin, and Xu Xue Ning listened to the story with utmost surprise. They did not expect that parallel worlds were real. Even the children stopped ying and paid attention to the story. Once the story was over, their eyes shone like stars in the sky. They looked up with excitement. "There are 2 fathers," Bai Xue Chen suddenly expressed his excitement. "Father, here." "Father,e here." "Papa, I''m here." "Pa." The children shouted these out. The other Bai Chen slowlynded on the beach with Xu Er Er. He looked at the children with a smile. He felt both entertained and happy since these were also considered his children. Xu Er Er had been so quiet. Her eyes were locked at Bai Chen alone. She suddenly got teary-eyed. She had longed to see him for 20 years and now, he was finally in front of her. "Big brother..." These were the first words that she''d said when they''d met in the parallel world. They were also her first words here. "Er Er..." Bai Chen called her with his kind voice. His face showed great kindness. "We haven''t seen each other for so long." It was as if they were the only ones in this world. Xu Er Er smiled happily with tears running down her soft, smooth cheeks. "That''s right. It''s been a long time." End of Chapter 654 Chapter 655 The Ongoing Future "Ahem." The other Bai Chen cleared his throat slightly to pull them from their own world. "Hello, everyone. I don''t have much time, so allow me to cut to the chase." The other Bai Chen said this. He paused a little before continuing. "I came here because of Er Er. She has been wanting to meet the me from this parallel world. It was a shame that I didn''t have enough power to grant her wish. Now that it''s been 20 years, I have enough power to finally bring her here." "We''re here now. If you are curious about anything, you can ask her." When he was done talking, he looked at everyone with a warm smile. Then, he turned to Xu Er Er who was standing by his side. His eyes were kind. "Er Er, I can only bring you this far. If you miss us, you can just call out to the Bai Chen here for help since he''s a level stronger than me anyway." He patted Xu Er Er''s head. "Thank you, big brother. I''ll go back for frequent visits." Xu Er Er''s face was still wet with tears. They were happy tears as she was able to see Bai Chen again. "Good." The other Bai Chenughed before jumping back into the dimensional rift. "Until we meet again." He said good-bye before he left. In the blink of an eye, the rift disappeared along with him. The other Bai Chen was quite a fast-paced person. "That guy¡­" Bai Chen was speechless. He could only shake his head. "Auntie Er Er." Bai Lua Er ran up to her with sparkling eyes. "You''re from¡­ ah¡­ another pi-ro-wer? Is that it?" Xu Er Er could not help butugh. She wiped away her tears before kneeling and pulling Bai Lua Er into her embrace. "It''s parallel world, my dear Lua Er." "Auntie Er Er, I''m Bai In Ye. How am me in your world?" She asked curiously. "You''re almost the same." Xu Er Er told her. She let go of Lua Er and stood up. Then, she looked at Xue Ning, Li Lin, Long Xu In, and Namiana intently. "Big sister, Xu In, Lin, Namiana, can I have some alone time with big brother?" Xu Xue Ning looked at her familiar, yet not, sister for a little while and nodded. She was a woman too, so she could tell that Xu Er Er had feelings for her husband. "Sure." The rest of them were the same. They felt sorry for Xu Er Er who had waited for 20 years to meet Bai Chen again. They took the children back to the house and left Bai Chen and Xu Er Er alone. The breeze brought along the smell of the sea. The fresh air, the bright sky, and the slight sunshine were quite perfect for this opportunity. Swoosh! Without saying anything, Xu Er Er hugged Bai Chen tightly. "Big brother¡­I''ve been¡­wanting to see you!" Her voice shook as her tears ran down her cheeks. Bai Chen hugged her back. "I know." Of course, he knew how she was feeling right now, but he never thought that she woulde to this parallel world for him. It seemed like she had decided to settle here. "Big brother, I''ve been wanting to tell you that I¡­" Xu Er Er pulled herself out of the embrace and spoke, only to be interrupted by Bai Chen. "You don''t have to say anything." Then, Bai Chen''s lips met Xu Er Er''s. Her eyes widened before they slowly closed. Tears still ran down her face, but with a great deal of happiness in her heart. Knowing this, Bai Chen could not reject her. Also, he believed that his wives would agree with this as well. ....................................... Some people have said that time flies by very quickly. It was like that now. Another 5 years had passed. An older Bai Chen in a ck suit was standing on a steep cliff, holding on to a family photo. It was a warm family photograph of him and his 7 wives. Five years ago, when Xu Er Er from the other parallel world hade here, she had been epted by his wives and be his fifth wife. The Xu Er Er from this world seemed to have felt the same. Her attempt paid off and eventually became the sixth wife. Thest one was Xu Xin Tong. Even though she had passed the age to get married, she was still as pretty as ever with the help of the rejuvenating pill that Bai Chen had gotten for her. No one knew where she had gotten her courage from, but she kept hitting on Bai Chen like her life depended on it. She finally became his seventh wife. There were not only him and his wives in the photo, but also his children: Bai Xue Chen aged 20, Bai In Ye aged 18, Bai Lua Er aged 15, Bai Yue Na aged 10. He''d also had children with both Xu Er Er and Xu Xin Tong. His child with the first Xu Er Er was Bai Ing Ing, aged 5. The one with another Xu Er Er was Bai Yi Fei, aged 4. And the one with Xu Xin Tong was Bai Xin Yin, aged 3. They were all girls. Everyone looked very happy in the photo. "What are you looking at?" A sweet voice sounded from behind him. Bai Chen did not have to turn back to see whose voice it was. It was definitely Xu Xue Ning, one of his wives. "Our family photo," he replied and looked up at the sky where the sun was rising. It was an indescribably beautiful scene. Behind Bai Chen, there was not only Xu Xue Ning, but also Li Lin, Long Xu In, Namiana, Xu Xin Tong, Xu Er Er, the other Xu Er Er, Bai Xue Chen, Bai In Ye, Bai Lua Er, Bai Yue Na, Bai Ing Ing, Bai Yi Fei, and Bai Xin Yin. Everyone was there. They were all looking at the rising sun. They all admired the scene in front of them with sparkling eyes. Bai Chen turned around and looked at everyone. A happy smile appeared on his face. He muttered softly: "It is all thanks to the Life Changing System!" The End ................ There is always a time when the party has to be over since everyone needs to rest afterwards. And the ''Life Changing System'' is now over as well. Bai Chen''s journey has ended here. I believe that he has fulfilled every one of his wishes. His life from now on will be filled with happiness. And I hope you are as happy as he is. Thank you for your support up until the end. By Genrei Chapter 656 Special 1: Bai Wai Ching It was the year 2042 in Beijing. It was a cold and snowy day. A young man in a thick coat, ck jeans, and cheap sneakers was walking along a path full of snow. He put his hands in the pockets of the coat. "Today''s weather is unusually cold," he said to himself. "Where are you? I''ve been searching for you for over a year now. It''ll be bad if things still go on like this. Father will surelye and take me back." He was a very handsome man. He was none other than Bai Wai Ching, the son of Bai Chen''s consciousness with Zhien Wu Shuang. He hade here from the celestial world to search for a girl who''d helped him when he had arrived here for the first time when he was 15. At the time, he''d asked his father toe with him because his father had told him so much about the present world that he''d dreamed ofing here one day. After they had gotten here, he''d sneaked out to have fun and gotten lost. He had been extremely hungry and had not had any money with him. He could only me himself as he should have researched more about the present world beforeing here. At that moment, it was unexpected that he would be helped by a young woman. She''d told him the way and even treated him to food. Bai Wai Ching had been able to feel her generosity and he''d been moved by it. However, his father had taken him back home before he''d even gotten a chance to say thank you. Bai Wai Ching felt very bad about it. That was why he wanted to apologise and thank her properly. However, it was a shame that his father had not allowed him toe, no, it was actually his mother, until 5 years had passed. He hade here again after begging his mother for years. Of course, his father was the one who''d brought him here. Bai Wai Ching had been here for a year now. He had been searching anywhere she could have gone to in China, but never found her. "Sigh¡­" Bai Wai Ching sighed. He looked at his wristwatch and found that it was already noon. He decided to get some rest and eat. He looked around him and saw a food stall. He walked up to it. It was a fried rice stall. A nice fragrance drifted along in the air while a middle-aged woman was cooking in the cold. "Auntie, I''d like fried rice, please," Bai Wai Ching ordered. "All right." The middle-ageddy smiled. Even though her face was a little pale and she had dark smudges under her eyes, she was a kind woman. "Municipal police!" The man from the nearby stall suddenly shouted. He quickly collected his things and tried to avoid being caught. Unfortunately, he was unable to. The municipal police caught so many of the stalls, including the one Bai Chen was at. The officer was a middle-aged man who was so fat that his uniform was almost ripped apart. He walked into the stall with his 2 minions behind him. "Cheng Zi Nan, I''ve told you so many times not to set up your stall here!" The fat officer, who''d clearly led the municipal team here, immediately shouted at the woman. The middle-aged woman''s face was even paler now. "Mr. Lin, you can''t do this. Mr. Fang allows us to make a living here!" "How dare you get smart with me? Fang Tien Yang''s already retired and now I''m the boss. If I say no, it''s a no!" This officer was Lin Tiao. He yelled at her with dissatisfaction. Hearing that, Cheng Zi Nan could only grit her teeth and beg. "Mr. Lin, you know that my husband and I have to make money for our child''s medical bills. We''ve helped you a lot of times before. Please have mercy." "Huh! Now you''re talking about the past? Ridiculous. I don''t care about that. You were such rich people who owned a real estatepany. Look at you now. A fried rice vendor?" Lin Tiaoughed disdainfully. His minions did the same. Cheng Zi Nan''s face was even paler. She clenched her fists tightly. It was obvious that she was angry. Lin Tiao was truly an ungrateful man. They''d always helped him when they were wealthy since they thought that they were good neighbours. However, now this was how he was repaying them. How could she not be angry? However, even so, she could not do anything anyway. "Fat uncle, how can you be so ungrateful? My father once told me that your kind of people are just trash!" Bai Wai Ching suddenly interrupted. He looked at Lin Tiao in disgust. "You!" Lin Tiao got angry. He was the leader of the municipal police. He would not stand such words from a young boy. "Get him!" Lin Tiao ordered his minions. "Yes, boss," both of them responded and ran towards Bai Wai Ching. Bai Wai Ching could not help but shake his head. He threw 2 punches and both men were bounced away like cut tightropes. They hit the ground and did not move again. They had passed out. Seeing that, Lin Tiao and Cheng Zi Nan were rmed. Shortly after that, Lin Tiao came to his senses and was even angrier. "This bastard dared to hurt municipal officers!" "What of it?" Bai Wai Ching had never feared bad people. "It''s not only them¡ªI''ll also hurt you, you ungrateful trash!" Then, he walked up to Lin Tiao and punched him in the face. His face caved in. Blood sttered everywhere. His nose was broken and teeth fell out of his mouth. He bounced off and dropped onto the ground. He also passed out. Cheng Zi Nan was the only one who saw everything. People in the vicinity could not see the scene since Bai Wai Ching had limited their awareness. He might be a child, but he was actually a legendary realm cultivator¡ªa tertiary one at that! Due to this, it was enough to call him a beast-level genius that only appeared in a million years. "Mother." While Cheng Zi Nan was still rmed at what had just happened, a sweet, yet weak, voice sounded. Once he heard it, Bai Wai Ching quickly turned to its source. Then, his eyes widened. He waspletely stupefied. His lips quivered. He clenched his fists without knowing it. His breath even stuttered for a while! End of Special 1 Chapter 657 Special 2: Cheng Zi Ning "Mother." A young woman in a simple outfit with a pale, weak face walked up to Cheng Zi Nan holding a lunch box. She seemed a little anxious because of the municipal police. "Mother, are you all right?" The young woman asked worriedly. "Zi Ning, why are you out here?" Cheng Zi Nan quickly ran towards her daughter. Her name was Cheng Zi Ning. She had been sick with a strange illness for the past several years that even famous doctors could not cure. It was good that an elderly Chinese doctor had rmended them some herbs that could slow the disease''s progress down. However, the herbs were expensive. If they had still been wealthy, it would not have been a problem. Now, they had to save up 3 to 4 months of earnings to be able to make a single purchase. "I was worried about you¡ªthat you would work until you forgot to eat again, so I cooked you some food." Cheng Zi Ning smiled kindly. She was just like her mother, be it her looks or personality. "Are you sick?" Suddenly, Bai Wai Ching ran up to her anxiously. His face clearly showed worry. Cheng Zi Nan and Cheng Zi Ning immediately turned to look at him. "Who are you?" Cheng Zi Ning asked. She knew she had not met him before. "Young man, thank you for saving me. However, you''ll be targeted since I''m sure Lin Tiao will hold grudge against you." Cheng Zi Nan was grateful, yet she regretted it. "What are you talking about, auntie? This was just a small matter. Don''t worry. Lin Tiao wouldn''t dare to appear before you anymore." Bai Wai Ching spoke confidently. Then, he looked at Cheng Zi Ning. He did not understand why his heart pounded so hard. "Don''t you recognise me? You saved me 5 years ago." "Five years ago?" Cheng Zi Ning thought about it and eventually recalled the situation. "Ah, you''re that boy who was alone and looked like he was about to cry." "Ahhh¡­" Bai Wai Ching''s face turned red. Five years ago, that day, he had not cried. What was she even talking about?!? However, he did not want to talk back. He could onlyugh awkwardly. "Let''s go back," Cheng Zi Nan said. She was afraid that Lin Tiao would wake up. "Let me help." Now that Bai Wai Ching had found his long-awaited girl, he was in a good mood. He quickly offered his help in packing up the stall. ................................ Inside a medium-sized rented room, Bai Wai Ching was eating¡­no, more like devouring something. "This is good. So good," Bai Wai Ching said while eating. His face showed utmost happiness at being able to eat something so delicious. In the blink of an eye, the food in front of him was all gone. "......" "....." Cheng Zi Nan and Cheng Zi Ning were speechless. They had eaten only a little and the young man had taken the rest of it. He had to learn some manners! "You''re still the same," Cheng Zi Ning said. She still remembered that he had been like this too when she''d treated him to food 5 years ago. "That''s cuz it''s good," Bai Wai Ching said while putting his te down. "Do you have more?" "You glutton!" Cheng Zi Ning said. Cheng Zi Nan looked at both of them with a smile. It had been a long time since her daughter had talked with a friend like this. However, he was not exactly her friend since Cheng Zi Ning told her that she only helped him out of pity, and now they met again after 5 years. "Hehe." Bai Wai Chingughed awkwardly. Then, he asked, "What are you suffering from?" He''d heard about this from when Cheng Zi Nan had talked to Lin Tiao. Hearing that, Cheng Zi Ning and Cheng Zi Nan fell silent. Then, Cheng Zi Ning shook her head. "I don''t know either. It started 3 years ago. Even famous doctors can''t diagnose it." Her face was sad. With this strange illness, her body had grown weak. She could not go anywhere far nor help her mother with work. "Don''t be sad. Look, I have this magical pill. If you take this, you''ll be cured in the blink of an eye," Bai Wai Ching said while searching for something in his empty coat pocket. However, when he pulled his hand out of it, he was holding on to a translucent jade bottle. He had taken it out of his dimension ring. Both mother and daughter looked at the bottle. They could see the pure white pill inside. "Take it. I''ve been wanting to thank you for a long time and I''ve wanted to apologise for leaving so suddenly that time." Bai Wai Ching had waited a long time, but Cheng Zi Ning did not take it right away. He could not help but say these things. Even so, Cheng Zi Ning did not take it. It was only normal since they were still strangers, even though she had helped him before. How could she believe a stranger that easily about this magical pill? Not only her, but her mother also thought the same. Bai Wai Ching raised his eyebrows. Then, he understood everything. He softly hit the back of his head. It seemed like he''d wanted to repay her so much that he did not think it through that they were still strangers. Suddenly, he said, "Eternal truth of time." The time in this rented room was stopped. Only Bai Wai Ching and Cheng Zi Ning could still move. As for Cheng Zi Nan, she was stoppedpletely. Bai Wai Ching only allowed Cheng Zi Ning to move. He used an eternal truth of time that was different from Bai Chen''s. This one was a modified one that his father had taught him. He could only stop time in the area around him. And he could only stop time for 3 minutes. "T¡­ This is¡­!" Cheng Zi Ning was rmed. "No need to be rmed." Bai Wai Ching smiled. "I had to do this for you to believe that this pill is the real deal." Cheng Zi Ning took a deep breath while trying to suppress her emotions. She looked at her mother with disbelief. Her mother was pinned in ce as if time for her had been stopped. A whileter, she looked back at Bai Wai Ching anxiously. "Who are you exactly? And how can you stop time?" End of Special 2 Chapter 658 Happily Ever After Bai Wai Ching briefly told her about cultivators with his serious face. He really wanted her to believe that the pill was actually magical. After hearing his story, Cheng Zi Ning finally suppressed her emotions. Her beautiful eyes sparkled. She did not hesitate to take the bottle from Bai Wai Ching''s hand. She opened it and put the fragrant pill in her mouth. The fragrance of herbs quickly melted in her mouth. In the blink of an eye, the results showed. Her face flushed red and looked better. She could feel strength returning to her body. "Bai Wai Ching, thank you so much!" Cheng Zi Ning thanked him excitedly. Tears of joy ran down her cheeks. Happiness was overflowing in her heart. If she waspletely cured, she would finally be able to help her parents with work. "Don''t mention it. I''ve always wanted to repay you anyway." Bai Wai Ching smiled. "However, please don''t tell auntie about me being a cultivator." "Mm-hmm! I thank you again." Cheng Zi Ning thanked him for the second time. "All right, I''ll stop pausing time now." Bai Wai Ching did not wait for the other person to reply since he was almost at his limit. He quickly released his eternal truth of time. Time started to flow again. Cheng Zi Nan could move now. She still looked at Bai Wai Ching with disbelief over the pill. "Mother, I''ll go walk with him for a bit," Cheng Zi Ning said. Then, she got up enthusiastically. She walked up to Bai Wai Ching and pulled him up, too. Bai Wai Ching did not even have a chance to resist when he was pulled out of the room. Cheng Zi Nan looked at them in shock. She did not expect her daughter to say that and take off with Bai Wai Ching. She could only say it now: "Don''t go too far. Take care." Bai Wai Ching put his shoes on and followed Cheng Zi Ning with a smile. "What are you smiling at?" She frowned. She was curious since he had been smiling for a while now. "Nothing," Bai Wai Ching answered happily. "Where are we going?" "The park," Cheng Zi Ning replied. It was the ce she had been nning to go to if she was finally cured. She had been weak, so she had not had a chance to go and rx there. "The park. I see." Bai Wai Ching nodded. The park was not that far away. They talked while walking until they reached it. "The air is so fresh. I haven''t been here for several years now." Cheng Zi Ning took a deep breath and told him this. Then, her face turned sad. "It was since I got sick with the strange illness that could not be cured. My parents had to go through tough times for me." Bai Wai Ching did not interrupt. He thought that she might want to vent things out with someone, and he was more than happy to be that person. However, before Cheng Zi Ning continued, a cold voice sounded from behind them. "Cheng Zi Ning, who allowed you to be with another man?" Judging from the voice, it was a young man. Hearing that, Cheng Zi Ning shook. She quickly turned around. She saw an angry young man standing there. "Wang Tien!" She knew this man. He was none other than the man who''d driven her parents'' business to bankruptcy. "You ingrate! My parents were nice to you in every way, but you repaid them with betrayal!" She shouted at him angrily. "Huh, who cares? I''ve told you before that I''d be secretly watching you. If I ever saw you with another man, I''d kill him," Wang Tien said coldly. He had been longing for Cheng Zi Ning''s body. However, he could not fulfill that longing since he had coincidentally been taken in by the great cultivator who had been training him with yang energy. He could not have sexual intercourse for 5 long years. That was why he could only be patient and keep watch. He was here because his minions had reported to him about it, which had made him very mad. He had been around here, so he''d rushed here immediately. ''An earth solid realm cultivator?'' Bai Wai Ching was able to determine right away that the other man was an earth solid realm cultivator. "I can go anywhere with anyone. It''s none of your business!" Cheng Zi Ning said coldly. "Good then. Then, I can kill anyone and it''s also none of your business!" Wang Tien''s killing aura was immense. It was a shame that before he could even do anything, Bai Chen swept his hand to the side. Then, Wang Tien''s body vanished as if he had never even been there. "What did you do?" Cheng Zi Ning suppressed her anger and asked curiously. Bai Wai Ching smiled. "Nothing. I just sent him somewhere good." He did not exin more and switched the subject. Their bond gradually grew. Meanwhile, up in the sky, a man was falling down. His face was full of fear. It was none other than Wang Tien. Thud! Shortly after that, he hit the ground violently. Blood sttered everywhere. He died instantly. By killing someone with no hesitation, it was obvious that Bai Wai Ching was truly his father''s son. .............................. Years had passed. Bai Wai Ching had gotten married to Cheng Zi Ning and had had a great many children together. His parents were very happy at being able to have arge number of grandchildren within a short time. As for Bai Wai Suan, she nned to be single all her life and dedicate herself to training. She jumped across both worlds and regrly paid a visit to the real Bai Chen in the present world. She eventually became so terrifyingly powerful that even her father could not bepared to her! The family of Bai Chen''s consciousness lived a happy life in the celestial world. They certainly hoped that this wouldst forever. End of Special 3 The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!